《Maybe a Fake Gintama》


 Chapter Master of Heiwa, Master of Kouan, and the Man Who Will Be Bald in the Future

    Chapter Master of Heiwa, Master of Kouan, and the Man Who Will Be Bald in the Future


    Planet Heiwa, in the corner of the Milky Way.


    Once, this place was also a planet full of life and vitality. Countless lives were reproducing here, but these were all ended by a war ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, this planet was involved in an interstellar war. From that moment on, the entire planet no longer had the vitality from before the war. Most of the lives were lost in the war, and the rest of the people who could escape had all escaped. As for those who could not escape, they could only survive in the destroyed and safe environment of the war, waiting for the end of their lives.


    From then on, as time went on, the number of lives that lived on the Heiwa planet became fewer and fewer. Until the third year, there was no longer any life on the safe planet, becoming a true "dead planet".


    The environment of the entire planet was no longer suitable for life because of the influence of war. From then on, no one came here again.


    However, just as all life on this planet disappeared, somewhere on this planet, another life was born.


    .....


    Seven years later.


    "Who am I?"


    Kawaki had asked himself more than once, but no one here could answer him because there was no one else here except him.


    ''You are Kawaki.''


    A voice said in his mind, but it was only this sentence. After that, Kawaki never heard any similar voice.


    Kawaki lived alone on this planet. When he was hungry, he ate a special kind of crystal. Kawaki did not know why he wanted to eat that kind of thing. It might just be an instinct of his body. When he was thirsty, he drank dirty water. When he was sleepy, he found a place to sleep. Kawaki had lived like this for seven years.


    Kawaki did not know why he had the concept of seven years, but he did know.


    Until one day...


    Kawaki suddenly woke up from his sleep. The smell of the same kind! Kawaki was shocked and staggered to get up.


    After seven years, Kawaki''s height had grown to 1.2 meters. His orange-red hair looked a little dirty, and his light blue pupils shone with a strange light even in the dark. The clothes were ragged clothes that were picked up and casually wrapped around his body. The residence was a dark cave.


    "Who is there?" A man''s voice came.


    "You take a step back first. I have an uneasy feeling." Another woman''s voice sounded.


    "Of course, a man has to stand in front of a woman. Otherwise, would he still be a man?" The man chattered on. "Don''t look at me like this. I am a standard chauvinist..."


    But with a "ka!" sound, the man''s voice stopped, and the woman''s voice sounded again at this time, "It''s so troublesome."


    Hearing this, Kawaki carefully stuck out his little head. It was the first time he had ever seen an existence, no, two existences since his birth.


    A man with messy hair, holding a big umbrella in his hand, sat on the ground and rubbed his head. And the woman with blue pupils, beautiful white skin, braided hair had the same orange-red hair as him. -The right side of her bangs had side hair, and there was dull hair on her head. She wore a white, golden-edged qipao, also holding a light blue umbrella in her hand, and there was a pipe at her waist.


    At this moment, the woman was looking at him with her beautiful eyes.


    "It turns out to be a little kid. I didn''t expect that there would be humans on this destroyed planet." The man relaxed, "Little Kid, come here."


    After saying that, Kouka lowered her head and looked gently at Kawaki, who turned his head to look at him.


    "If that is the case, then it makes sense. How could there be a kid on this dying planet." Umibozu said in a rare serious tone.


    "Don''t be afraid, child. From now on, you won''t be so lonely anymore." Kouka''s gentle voice sounded. At the same time, Kawaki felt a kind of warmth, a strange warmth that he had felt for the first time since he was born, from somewhere in his body.


    "What is your name?" Kouka continued.


    "Ka... Kawaki." As Kawaki spoke, for some reason, the corners of his eyes became moist. A liquid that he had never seen before flowed down his cheeks from the corner of his eyes. "This... What is this?"


    "This is tears, a kind of existence that comes from a person''s happiness or sadness," Kouka replied with a smile.


    "Tears? Happy or sad?" Kawaki was a little confused, and he reached out his little hand to touch the tears on his face. Then he put his finger into his mouth and said, "Annoying smell."


    Kawaki''s action made Kouka and Umibozu laugh.


    "Little brat, you are not at the age where you can taste the taste of tears."


    Seeing that there was no danger, Umibozu casually sat on the ground. Then, he said to Kawaki, "Things like tears will highlight different flavors as a person grows older. It will be sour, bitter, spicy, and salty. When you can taste all of this, you will be considered a true adult."


    "Sir? Are you two adults? What kind of creatures are adults?" Kawaki asked curiously. After a few words, Kawaki''s words became more and more smooth, at least no longer stumbling.


    "Haven''t you seen any creatures other than us?" Umibozu asked in a daze.


    Kawaki shook his head.


    "How did you learn to talk and think?" Umibozu continued to ask.


    Kawaki shook his head again.


    "You know everything from birth? You are indeed amazing. You are indeed the Master of Heiwa." Umibozu sighed with emotion.


    "Let''s take him away." At this time, Kouka, who was still holding Kawaki, spoke up.


    "Take him away? Isn''t he the Master of Heiwa? This Planet? If he takes him away, wouldn''t he..." Hearing this, Umibozu hurriedly replied.


    "As I said, his situation is different from mine. The dragon vein of this planet no longer exists. What exists is only himself."


    "What do you mean?" Umibozu asked.


    "He ate the entire dragon vein of this planet!" Kouka ignored the shocked look in Umibozu''s eyes and continued, "I guess the dragon vein of this planet should not be strong and should be about to disappear completely. However, the weak dragon vein has its own consciousness. It chose to let this child be born and sent everything into this child''s body."


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki did not understand at all.


    "It''s nothing. It''s normal for a child not to understand the words of an adult. It''s just like how you can''t understand the taste of tears." Umibozu casually fooled Kawaki.


    "In other words, can this child leave this planet and survive?" Umibozu continued to look at Kouka and asked.


    Kouka nodded and asked Kawaki, "Are you willing to leave here with us?"

 Chapter 1: Go And Seek Your Life!

    Chapter 1: Go And Seek Your Life!


    The food on the table that was like a small mountain was disappearing at speed visible to the naked eye, and the food that had disappeared basically all entered Kawaki''s stomach.


    At this time, Kawaki was no longer dirty. Kouka took Kawaki to take a bath on the spaceship and changed him into a clean set of clothes. Now, it seemed that Kawaki was more like a normal child. Of course, Kouka was the one who bathed Kawaki. Originally, Umibozu wanted to do it himself, but Kawaki would rather die than do it.


    "Smelly brat, that''s enough. Uncle''s little private money was basically all eaten up by you. How many tables have you had! Hey!" Umibozu shook his head, his face full of black lines, "I was preparing to hide this private money after marriage, but now I have seen the bottom! You stinking brat! Do you know what kind of state married men are in?! Do you know the hardships of married men? Do you know the mood of married men who hide a hundred days of private money"


    Umibozu continued to say like a butterfly.


    "The stingy man, [beep--], is also very stingy, and one day he will be bald," Kawaki said while eating.


    "Bald? Kouka, what kind of vulgar words did you teach him?" Kawaki looked at Kouka, who was smiling at Kawaki eating and complained. Then he looked at Kawaki and said, "Kid, I won''t be bald. My [beep--] is full of hair!"


    "I mean your head! You idiot!" Kouka kicked Umibozu in the face.


    "My head is the same as [beep--]''s. Even if I''m middle-aged, no, even at the age where all my teeth are gone, I won''t be bald."


    However, this time, Kouka didn''t ridicule him. She was still smiling as he looked at Kawaki, who was eating happily.


    Finally, after Kawaki finished eating the food on the table, he gave a long, satisfied burp.


    "I''m full." Kawaki clapped his hands and said.


    "At least give me a thank you for your hospitality, smelly brat!" Umibozu held his wallet with a face full of resentment.


    "I''m full. Thank you for your hospitality, smelly brat!" Kawaki clapped his hands again.


    "You don''t have to learn the latter part! You are deliberately making me angry, right? You are definitely doing it on purpose, right?" Umibozu gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Ah! He is angry! Men who are often angry will definitely go bald!" Kawaki pointed at Umibozu and said to Kouka.


    "You stinking brat, I don''t care! Today, I must teach you how to respect the adults!" As Umibozu spoke, he rolled up his sleeves.


    "Nani, you are just a man who only thinks about sowing the offspring, [beep--]." Kawaki learned the words that Kouka taught him when he was bathing.


    Hearing this, Umibozu immediately lost his breath and looked at Kouka with a bitter face, "Kouka, can you teach the child something that matches his age?"


    Kouka suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Umibozu was confused.


    "The two of you are really like a pair of stupid father and son. Maybe the so-called family is like this." Kouka said with a smile.


    "Who wants such a child! If I really have such a child, then I would rather send [beep--] to some corner and never let him be born!" Umibozu disdained Kouka''s words, then turned to Kawaki and asked, "Smelly brat, how long has it been since you last ate? You actually ate so much food in one go. Even our clan has never seen someone who can eat so much food."


    Kawaki lowered his head and counted with his fingers, then raised his head and replied, "Half a year."


    "Half a year? You can still live without eating for half a year? What did you rely on to survive?" Umibozu continued to ask.


    "Sleep. There used to be a kind of glowing green stone. "You are deliberately making me angry, right?"I always ate that. Later, I don''t know why I couldn''t find that kind of stone."


    "Green glowing stone? What is that?" Umibozu said and looked at Kouka.


    "An energy stone that is connected to the dragon vein. There is a rich power of the dragon vein inside, but his planet dragon vein has already dried up. The remaining dragon vein chose to sacrifice itself to create him, so that kind of crystal stone will never be produced again." Kouka explained.


    "Family? Sister Kouka, what is family?" Kawaki was obviously more interested in the family that Kouka had just mentioned.


    "Family? Hmmm It can let you experience the existence of a lot of tears. Moreover, the family will make you cry and laugh. Even if you quarrel, you will always support each other. This is the so-called family, right?" Kouka thought for a moment and said.


    Kouka looked at Umibozu. The seriousness in her eyes made Umibozu''s eyes turn red.


    "You really are a gentle person, Kouka."


    ....


    "Little friend, wake up, wake up, little friend."


    It was an unfamiliar voice that woke Kawaki up. It was neither Kouka''s voice nor Umibozu''s voice.


    Kawaki opened his eyes and saw the face of an unfamiliar girl.


    "We have arrived at the final stop. Hurry up and go down." The little sister in the flight attendant uniform said.


    "Earth? Where did Sister Kouka and the stinky uncle go?" Kawaki asked with a puzzled face.


    "The people on the spacecraft have gone down. Maybe the person you said has already gone down." The little sister said patiently.


    "Oh, then I''ll go down too."


    When Kawaki heard this, he jumped off the bed.


    "Little friend, wait a minute. There is still your luggage." The little sister shouted from behind Kawaki.


    "luggage?" Kawaki turned his head and asked.


    Kawaki followed the little sister''s direction and saw a light blue umbrella. It was the umbrella that Kouka had brought before.


    "This is Sister Kouka''s." Kawaki pointed at the umbrella and said.


    "Then take it." Little Missy said with a smile. Then, she was about to take the umbrella and hand it to Kawaki. "It''s so heavy. Is there such a heavy umbrella?"


    Little Missy struggled to hand the umbrella to Kawaki. What surprised the little Missy was that something happened. Kawaki took the umbrella without any effort at all and casually held it in his hand.


    However, a small piece of paper fell out of the umbrella at this time.


    The strange little sister picked up the small piece of paper. Her eyes inadvertently glanced at the content of the paper, and suddenly her face became serious.


    "What''s wrong?" Kawaki tilted his little head and asked.


    "Are you sure you want to know, little friend?" The little sister looked at Kawaki with some hesitation.


    Kawaki nodded firmly.


    "Little Kawaki, from today on, go and find your own life." The little sister read the contents of the paper with some reluctance.


    "What is life? Is it something delicious?"


    Kawaki, who was only seven years old, obviously could not understand this sentence.


    ''What adult! They just abandoned child now And it''s such a cute boy! What should we do? Should we adopt him?''


    Just as this little sister had an intense mental struggle, Kawaki had already taken back the piece of paper in the little sister''s hand. Seeing that the little sister did not speak, he carried the umbrella that was bigger than his own body and walked out of the spaceship.


    "Ah, where is he? Little friend? Little friend?"


    The little sister who was frozen in place suddenly came back to her senses but found that the cute little boy with orange hair had disappeared...

 Chapter 2: The So-Called Life Starts From Learning to Hold an Umbrella for Oneself or Others!

    Chapter 2: The So-Called Life Starts From Learning to Hold an Umbrella for Oneself or Others!


    "Why did you give your umbrella to him?" Umibozu was puzzled.


    "Because I already have someone who can hold an umbrella for me?" Kouka asked with a smile. Then she turned her head to the window and took a puff of the pipe in her hand. "His life starts from learning to hold an umbrella for himself or others."


    ...


    Kawaki had already been in this place called Earth for a month. Kawaki gradually learned that the country he was in was called Japan, and now there was war everywhere.


    However, Kawaki was not interested in these things. What he wanted to know the most now was what the [life] that Kouka asked him to find was. Therefore, Kawaki did not stop. When he caught someone, he asked what it was.


    However, most people did not care about him when they saw that he was a child. They smiled and asked him to leave. There were very few people who replied to him with different purposes. Kawaki also gradually knew that [A Person] was not a simple creature. He also gradually knew that [A Person''s Life] was not something delicious or specific.


    Today, as usual, Kawaki carried a much taller umbrella than himself. He caught passers-by and asked them what [A Life] was, but as usual, few people answered him.


    Kawaki walked for a while. The sky slowly began to rain. The pedestrians on the road gradually became fewer and fewer. Soon, there was no one in the range of Kawaki''s eyes. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Seeing this, Kawaki had to hold up the umbrella.


    "It seems that today''s luck is really good," a smiling and gentle-sounding man''s voice sounded behind Jiang Cheng, "Not only did I pick up a [ghoul], but also a lost [little rabbit].".


    Kawaki turned around and saw a long-haired man with a smile on his face leading a silver-haired boy with a sword in his arms.


    "It seems that it is not just a simple [Little Rabbit]." Yoshida Shouyou continued, "I heard that there was a child carrying an umbrella who always asked people passing by what [life] was. It seems that it is you."


    "It''s all wet." Kawaki pointed at the two of them.


    "Then can we hold your umbrella together?" Yoshida Shouyou said with a smile.


    Kawaki lowered his head and thought quietly for a while. Then he raised his head and nodded seriously because he did not feel any danger from this man.


    Then Yoshida Shouyou pulled the silver-haired child to Kawaki. Yoshida Shouyou bent down and stretched out his hand. Kawaki understood what he meant and handed the umbrella to him without hesitation.


    "Since you handed the umbrella to me, the answer of [life] you want to know has begun." Yoshida Shouyou took the umbrella with one hand and touched Kawaki''s head with the other.


    Kawaki tilted his head and seemed to be confused.


    At this time, Yoshida Shouyou continued, "If you want to know what the so-called [life] is, come with us. One day, you will understand what the so-called [life] is."


    After Shouyou finished speaking, he held the umbrella and walked forward. The silver-haired natural curly boy with a sword followed him and looked back at Kawaki from time to time.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Kawaki made up his mind and followed.


    Just like this, an adult and two children held the same umbrella and gradually disappeared in the rain...


    .....


    "What is your name?" The silver-haired, naturally curly-haired boy spoke first.


    "Kawaki."


    This was the first time Kawaki had interacted with a child of his age.


    "From today on, let''s settle down here!"


    One day, Shouyou suddenly said this.


    "What are you suddenly saying? Didn''t you say that there is no end to the journey of life?" Gintoki crazily ridiculed.


    "Yes, yes, yes. This is the second point I want to say. In life, we must learn to stop and enjoy the beautiful scenery." As Shouyou spoke, he looked at the group of children playing around the farmland under the setting sun.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s up to you. What about you, Kawaki?" Gintoki stood there with his hands behind his back and said indifferently. He then looked at Kawaki, who was still carrying the light blue umbrella on his back.


    "Me too," Kawaki replied.


    After a year, Kawaki''s appearance had changed a lot. He had grown taller and more handsome. His hair had originally grown longer and longer, but it had been simply trimmed by Shouyou. Moreover, he had tied a single ponytail.


    Gintoki ridiculed him more than once. If there were a cross scar on his face, then it would be a proper Rurouni Kenshin.


    In fact, during the journey of a year, Kawaki had also learned how to fight from Gintoki. Although compared to Gintoki, Kawaki was stronger, and his physical fitness was ridiculously strong, he was always fooled by some of Gintoki''s tricks.


    For example, while fighting, Gintoki suddenly pointed behind Kawaki and said, "There''s a plane over there!"


    The result was obvious.


    However, Kawaki gradually became smarter. Airplanes and spaceships could no longer fool him. Now, Gintoki needed to be at least a UFO or a meteorite level to attract Kawaki''s attention.


    "What kind of intelligence is this? I can''t tell at all."


    Gintoki once secretly asked Shouyou about Kawaki''s body, but Shouyou did not give Gintoki an accurate answer. He only said that Kawaki was an endangered species in the universe and was in danger that he might be the only one left.


    At the same time, Gintoki found that Kawaki was different from ordinary people. In the middle of every month, Kawaki would fall into a deep sleep. Every time he slept, it would be one to three days. During this time, Shouyou carried Kawaki on his back. -Shouyou once told Gintoki that this was the habit of Kawaki''s race.


    Other than that, Gintoki also found that it was like a coincidence. Whenever Kawaki fell asleep, his and Shouyou''s luck would become especially good. For example, when they were hungry, a'' food magazine ''would suddenly appear on the road.


    ....


    [Foreign Voice: Shouldn''t there be food? Does a food magazine appear to cause a ruckus? Is this really called good luck? Won''t it make your stomachs even hungrier?! Could it be that if you want plum blossoms to quench your thirst, you can just ask for them??? Besides, is it really good for an author to write like this? Won''t the readers be angry?]


    [Author: Everyone, please wait a moment. This external voice looks like it has malfunctioned. I will fix it a little. ]


    Just like that, on a dark and windy night, in the room where the author was in, the screams of a certain [Foreign Voice] could be heard in a radius of ten miles.


    A certain author lit a cigarette after lighting it up and looked at [Foreign Voice], who was hugging the quilt and sobbing, and said, "Come on, have you become smarter this time?"


    [Foreign Voice: *Hearing the sound, he stopped sobbing immediately and nodded heavily*]


    ...


    Just like that, in this remote countryside, a private school named "Matsushita Village School" was born. As time passed, the reputation of Matsushita Village School gradually spread around.


    It is said that a warrior with two children opened a private school. He did not accept any money and personally educated the children of poor families. And this warrior is the Yoshida Shouyou of Matsushita Village School...

 Chapter 3: Kawaki, Gintoki, Takasugi and Katsura

    Chapter 3: Kawaki, Gintoki, Takasugi and Katsura


    Kawaki had just climbed up the tall tree and shook Gintoki, who had been sleeping on the tree for an unknown period of time. "Shouyou asked me to come and find you. Wake up."


    However, perhaps because Kawaki''s movements were too gentle, Gintoki was still indifferent. He was still snoring while holding the sword.


    It had been a few months since the three of them had come to this place. "Matsushita Village School" is What Shouyou has been doing at this period of time. He also asked Kawaki and Gintoki to attend a class with a group of children.


    Kawaki had never skipped class other than sleeping for one to three days in the middle of every month. Meanwhile, Gintoki had only one to three days of classes every month... Therefore, every time Gintoki skipped class, Shouyou would assign Kawaki to capture Gintoki.


    Seeing that Gintoki showed no signs of waking up, Kawaki sighed. It seemed that he had to give Gintoki a critical hit in the head again. Kawaki thought in his heart.


    However, at this time, two children attracted Kawaki''s attention.


    There is a shrine not far below Kawaki and Gintoki. A child with purple shoulder-length hair looks about the same age as Kawaki. And another black-haired boy with a ponytail gradually walked towards the purple-haired child lying in front of the shrine...


    ...


    "You really are here."


    Katsura Kotarou walked over and looked at Takasugi Shinsuke, who was lying in front of the shrine door and thinking about something. "I heard that you fought in the private school. Even the prestigious school that gathers the future heroes of the country is not enough to accommodate a piece of hard-carved material like you, Takasug?"


    When he heard Katsura''s voice, Takasugi had already sat up and leaned against the pillar in front of the shrine until Katsura finished speaking.


    "Don''t make me laugh, Katsura." Takasugi said indifferently, "The people gathered there are just a bunch of prodigal sons who only know how to squeeze the money and connections of their parents. I just urged them to cultivate seriously, so I made a little move. A group of people who don''t even know how to fight, what kind of future can they lead for this country?"


    At this point, Takasugi raised the corners of his mouth in disdain, "It really makes people look forward to it."


    "Takasugi..." Hearing this, Katsura turned his head to the side, sighed softly, and continued, "You also don''t know how to appreciate good fortune. Many people in the world can''t read because of poverty. Many people also want to become a warrior, but they can''t.."


    Takasugi chuckled.


    "As expected of a prodigy who was accepted because of an exception. The words he said are really different." As he spoke, Takasugi stood up and gradually walked towards Katsura. "If it were for you, you might be able to be an outstanding warrior there. For the sake of the family, for the sake of the country, you would risk your life to die. What an amazing warrior. I''m sorry, I don''t have the slightest thought of doing this kind of boring thing."


    At this time, Takasugi had already walked past where Katsura was standing and was still walking towards the back of Katsura.


    "In that case, what kind of warrior do you want to become? Where... is the place you want to go?" Katsura thought for a moment and turned to ask Takasugi who was behind him.


    "Who knows..." Takasugi looked at the nine children who were waiting for him with bamboo swords in their hands and sighed, "If I knew, would I need to waste my energy?"


    Katsura also reacted and realized Takasugi''s current situation.


    "Takasugi, I heard that I am indebted to you for your care." The child who seemed to be the leader said to Takasugi with an arrogant and unkind expression.


    "Little bastard of a low-level warrior, you have to weigh your own strength." A child beside the leader echoed.


    Takasugi snorted disdainfully. He lowered his head and picked up the wooden stick next to him. "Looks like I can finally more or less properly train for a while."


    "Wait," Katsura put his hand on Takasugi''s shoulder and shouted to the children, "Using private fights to vent the knot in training, and you guys want to become warriors?"


    "Katsura? Just in time." The leader continued, "I don''t care about special enrollment students or anything. I can''t bear to be classmates with poor people like you who can''t afford the money."


    "Did you hear that, Katsura? I told you that there are no warriors here," Takasugi said.


    At this critical moment, one of the children shouted, "Pay attention to the occasion! You two! Do you think we don''t exist"


    As he spoke, the remaining children were about to rush towards Kawaki and Gintoki when a figure appeared behind them.


    With a few knocks, the children all covered their heads and lay on the ground.


    Seeing the person, Kawaki and Gintoki could no longer be bothered to pinch each other. Instead, they hugged each other and trembled as they looked at the smiling Shouyou.


    "It''s not right to bully the young with numbers, but it''s not necessarily right to bully the weak with strength," Shouyou said as he walked over to the shivering Kawaki and Gintoki. "I just felt that something was wrong. It turns out that you are being lazy like Gintoki, and you seem to have used a very dangerous weapon. Is that right, Kawaki?"


    Kawaki was instantly terrified. He instantly thought of several ideas to escape. However, before Kawaki could explain, Shouyou''s fist had already hit Kawaki on the head.


    "It hurts, hurts, hurts, hurts." Kawaki hugged his head, his tears about to come out.


    "And you, a half-baked samurai, it is still a hundred years early to be lazy." Shouyou''s fist did not let go of Gintoki.


    "It hurts, hurts, hurts, hurts." Gintoki immediately adopted the same posture as Kawaki.


    Shouyou looked at Katsura and Takasugi and said, "The two of you should hurry back to school as well, Little Samurai" At the same time, his hands were not idle. He dragged Kawaki and Gintoki.


    Looking at Shouyou, who was dragging Kawaki and Gintoki further and further away, Takasugi could not help but swallow his saliva, "That... That is..."


    "So that''s how it is," Katsura muttered, "I heard rumors that in the past few months, a samurai with two children opened a private school. He did not accept any money and personally educated the children of poor families. He should be the Yoshida Shouyou of [Matsushita Village School]."


    Takasugi did not say anything else. Instead, he memorized the two names [Matsushita Village School] and [Yoshida Shouyou] in his heart.


    "Takasugi, don''t think about doing anything stupid!" Katsura seemed to have seen through Takasugi''s thoughts.


    "You don''t need to care about it, Katsura," Takasugi said as he left.


    ....


    The next day, Takasugi looked at the wooden token with the words "Matsushita Village School" on it and stepped into the door without thinking.


    However, Takasugi did not know that Katsura had been watching him from not far behind him...


    "What is it? You want to challenge Shouyou? Even I can beat ten people like you." Gintoki looked at Takasugi while digging his nose.


    "Then you fight with me!" Takasugi refused to admit defeat.


    "Do you see that little brat with orange-red hair?" Gintoki pointed his bamboo sword at Kawaki, who was swinging his sword at the side. "Only by defeating him can you challenge me. Isn''t this how it is in RPG games? FroEvery difficulty is different from all monsters to bosses to devil kings."


    However, just as Gintoki finished speaking, a bamboo sword that was used to practice had already smashed onto Gintoki''s head.


    "What are you trying to do? Do you want to fight?" Gintoki looked at the innocent Kawaki and said angrily.


    "That sword seems to suddenly have its own consciousness and thus went to find its master." Kawaki waved his hand, his face still full of innocence.


    "This sword seems to have its own consciousness, and now it wants to insert itself into your anus!" Gintoki held the bamboo sword and gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    At the same time, some of his companions stopped the two of them. These two people were always like this, and everyone was already used to it.

 Chapter 4: [Samurai] and [Bushido]

    Chapter 4: [Samurai] and [Bushido]


    "Who is the little soldier in the RPG game! You silver-haired idiot!"


    Although Kawaki was being held up by some of his companions, his mouth was still unforgiving.


    "Of course it''s you! Your universe is in danger!" Gintoki retorted without hesitation.


    "You are the little soldier in the RPG game! No! You are not even a little soldier. At most, you can only be regarded as the weakest slime in the Novice Village for the protagonist to master the game!"


    Since meeting Gintoki and Shouyou, Kawaki spoke faster and faster.


    "Like women, there are always a few days of guys every month. What qualifications do you have to say this!"


    Gintoki''s mouth was also famous for its damage.


    "What right does a person who continuously digs his nose 24 hours a day have! Does your hand grow in his nose"


    "Can you stop for a moment? If that''s the case, you two can come at me together!" Takasugi shouted.


    After Takasugi finished speaking, the entire dojo fell silent. Everyone looked at him in disbelief.


    "What''s wrong?" Takasugi felt a little unnatural from being stared at.


    "Hey, hey, there must be a limit to being arrogant, you short purple-haired man If that''s the case, I''ll accept your challenge," said Gintoki, holding his forehead.


    "No, let me do it. I also want to spar with different people occasionally," Said Kawaki.


    "No, I''ll do it." Gintoki refused.


    "No, as expected, you should let me do it." Kawaki did not give in at all.


    "I said it first!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and said.


    "Tell me! Who are you going to compete with?" Kawaki looked at Takasugi as if he was going to eat him up.


    At the same time, Gintoki looked at Takasugi with the same gaze.


    "This kind of thing can be done! As long as I defeat the two of you, I can challenge that man!" As Takasugi spoke, he picked up a bamboo sword from the ground and prepared himself.


    Seeing this, Gintoki instantly raised the bamboo sword in his hand and rushed out.


    "Gintoki, you broke the rules," Kawaki complained.


    "Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared! I''m sorry, Kawaki. I accept the task of teaching this short purple-haired man a lesson!" Gintoki had already taken a stance as he spoke.


    "Alright, it''s my turn next time." Kawaki curled his lips and took the opportunity to walk between the two and take the initiative to be the referee.


    "Then, let''s begin!"


    After Kawaki shouted, Gintoki and Takasugi instantly rushed towards each other...


    ...


    When Takasugi woke up again, it was already afternoon.


    "Seriously, I''ve never heard of kicking a private school," Shouyou said with a little helplessness as he knelt beside Takasugi, looking at the kid who was looking at him. Shouyou continued, "But fortunately, he only suffered a minor injury."


    After hearing this, the two of them gulped at the same time...


    ....


    The two of them rubbed their little heads and looked at Takasugi, who was about to leave.


    Finally, Kawaki could not hold back and asked Takasugi, "What''s your name? I am Kawaki. This silver-haired idiot is Gintoki, Sakata Gintoki."


    "Shinsuke, Takasugi Shinsuke." Takasugi said to the two of them before he left.


    ....


    After that day, Takasugi would come to Matsushita Village School to challenge them every day. Sometimes it was Gintoki, and sometimes it was Kawaki. However, after a full month, Takasugi still hadn''t defeated any of the two.


    "Hey, hey, it''s the Little Gao. He comes every day. I can''t bear it."


    Looking at the injured Takasugi, Kawaki couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Who is Little Gao! Call me Takasugi or Takasugi Shinsuke, you bastard! Besides! Are we that close" Takasugi complained as he got up from the ground.


    Takasugi ignored Kawaki''s outstretched hand.


    "What a nasty character. Little Gao, but Oi, don''t hide, ponytail." said Kawaki as he looked at Katsura, who was sneaking glances outside the door.


    "Ponytail?" Takasugi was puzzled. He followed Kawaki''s gaze and looked over, "Oh, it''s Katsura!"


    "Even if you have a bad and stinky personality, you still have friends who care about you. Don''t just stare at your own eyes. You should also look behind you, Little Gao." Kawaki waved his hand and said,


    "I am Katsura, Katsura Kotarou, not some Mr. Ponytail," Katsura said as he stepped into the door.


    "Huh, Zura? (So that''s how it is, a wig?)" Gintoki walked over while digging his nose.


    "Katsura! Katsura! (It''s not a wig, it''s Katsura!) Why do you need to skip a pronunciation!" Katsura retorted.


    [*TL Note: In the original works, Gintoki always calls Katsura by the nickname "Zura", which literally means "wig", even though Katsura prefers his real name.]


    "What does it matter? One day, you might be bald." Kawaki continued.


    "What does that mean? What do you mean by bald one day! Do you mean that I will definitely become bald in the future And do I have to wear a wig when I become bald?!" Katsura clenched his fists and shouted at Kawaki.


    "Ah, Zura, you are angry I''m sure you''ll be bald this time," Kawaki said casually.


    "It''s not Zura. It''s Katsura! Besides, if I get angry, I''ll turn bald! Who said that?"


    "Forget it, don''t lower yourself to his level, Zura." At this moment, Takasugi patted Katsura on the shoulder.


    "It''s not Zura! It''s Katsura! Even you are like this, Shinsuke!" Gui shouted.


    "Hey, you, what exactly is going on with your sword technique? There is no discipline at all. Every time I think I can predict your next move, the result is another move. Why?" Takasugi ignored Katsura and looked at Kawaki.


    "Amazing! This is my self-created sword technique. Gintoki even gave it a domineering name."


    "What name?" Takasugi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Blind [beep--]!"

 Chapter 5: [Monster] and [Little Monster] and [Son of Monster]

    Chapter 5: [Monster] and [Little Monster] and [Son of Monster]


    "Search, it turns out that it was [beep--] who hacked randomly." Katsura supported his chin and nodded at the same time.


    "Shouldn''t you be complaining at this time? What kind of lousy name is this!"


    This time, it was Takasugi''s turn to ridicule Katsura.


    "I was just thinking, maybe this name has some other meaning." Katsura raised his head to look at Takasugi and explained.


    "What''s the point of this kind of broken name? It''s clearly a certain author is not good at words! It''s obvious at a glance!" Takasugi replied, but in the end, he still sighed, "Forget it.".


    "Strange strength, extraordinary physical ability. In addition to your disorganized sword technique, it is simply like a [little monster]." Takasugi looked at Kawaki who was showing off the sword in his hand and said.


    "It''s not some [little monster]. It''s just a fool of this universe." Gintoki could not help but saying.


    "What did you say You silver-haired sh*t sh*t maniac!" Kawaki immediately grimaced in pain.


    However, this time, Gintoki didn''t continue arguing with Kawaki. Instead, he looked at Takasugi and said, "But neither I nor this idiot took a single book from Shouyou."


    "I see I''m getting more and more curious about him." Takasugi did not seem to care at all.


    "Up to you. But before you win against the two of us, you won''t have the chance to challenge Shouyou."


    "Even if you say so, it''s impossible for you to win against me."


    "Speaking of which, is it really okay for you to skip classes every day?" Kawaki suddenly asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s today, because today is the weekend..." After Katsura finished speaking, Kawaki and Gintoki were both stunned. Katsura''s words kept repeating in Kawaki and Gintoki''s minds.


    "Don''t you know?" Katsura continued.


    ''Don''t know?''


    ''Do you know?''


    ''Today is the weekend, the day is the weekend, the weekend is the weekend, the weekend, the weekend, the end''


    Kawaki''s mind was filled with these two words, "I just feel that something is wrong! Why are there only the two of us in today''s private school?"


    "The two of you are really a pair of idiots." Takasugi couldn''t help but ridicule them.


    Then, the four of them began to laugh. There was nothing else mixed in. It was just the purest laughter that spread from the dojo to a very, very distant place...


    ....


    "Shouyou," Kawaki shouted.


    Shouyou, who was sitting in front of the door and looking at the sunset, turned his head and showed his signature smile.


    Kawaki walked to Shouyou and sat down.


    "It''s so beautiful ---" Kawaki also looked at the sunset in the distance and sighed.


    "Compared to the sunrise?" Shouyou asked.


    "I don''t know, but Not just the sunrise and sunset of every day, but every moment of every day, the current me feels incomparably beautiful."


    "It seems that you have found the answer to [life]," Shouyou said happily and reached out to touch Kawaki''s head.


    "Probably." Kawaki lowered his head and touched his chest. "I really want to see someone or two people again. The current me really wants them to see."


    After the match, the three of them sat side by side in front of the door, looking at the setting sun in the distance. Shouyou sat in the middle, while Gintoki and Kawaki sat on both sides of Shouyou.


    "What a pity, you two," Shouyou said.


    "Teacher, what do you think is a pity?" Gintoki asked with a head full of bags.


    "It''s here," Shouyou replied without hesitation.


    "Where exactly?" Gintoki instantly answered.


    "Alright, actually, it''s there," Shouyou replied.


    "Shouyou, what can I do to become as strong as you?" Gintoki sighed and couldn''t help but ask, "Before I met you, I didn''t even lose to an adult. A simple adult is not enough to describe you. You are [Monster]."


    "Then I am [Little Monster]! Gintoki, let''s go play volleyball together!" Kawaki interrupted.


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have lent you the >Haikyu!!!!<!"


    "You''re wrong, Gintoki. Actually, what about me?" Shouyou looked at Gintoki, paused, and continued, "I like Os- Bu."


    [Author Note: Japan has the names of two baseball teams. One is a giant, and the other is Osaka.]


    "Teacher, did you hear what I said? I mean I have never seen a monster like you! You two are enough! One is a baseball, the other is a volleyball! What kind of obsession do you have for the ball?"


    "Isn''t it normal for a man to be interested in the ball?" Kawaki retorted.


    "Who said it was that ball! Speaking of which, where did you learn so many dirty jokes from!"


    "You are the one with a brain full of thoughts, [beep--]. The ball I was talking about is not the ball you were talking about, you bastard!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Haha, the relationship between the two of you is really good." Shouyou looked at the two little ones who were about to start fighting again and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Who has a good relationship with this guy?" The two of them said at the same time.


    However, Shouyou did not mind. He continued, "Monster, little monster, and the son of the monster. In a sense, it is the same. Monster is inhuman. Monster''s sword can''t kill monsters. Therefore, the two of you shouldn''t imitate me for becoming stronger. Of course, Kawaki had already done this very well. You must use your own swords, human swords, to make yourself stronger than me. I am looking forward to that day..."


    "Teacher, I don''t want a son like Gintoki." Kawaki raised his hand and said.


    "Who is your son! It''s just a metaphor! Are you stupid???" Gintoki couldn''t help but complain, "You didn''t just listen to the first sentence, did you? Your expression is completely in a dilemma! Can you listen carefully when the teacher speaks? You bastard!"


    "What right does a guy who can''t even attend a few days of classes in a month have to criticize me!" Kawaki retorted without hesitation and poked at Gintoki''s sore spot once more, "Even Little Gao has already defeated you ---"


    "You!"


    When his humiliation was brought up, Gintoki instantly exploded.


    "Gintoki, why do you want to become stronger?" Kawaki finally became serious.


    "What kind of question is this? Do you need a reason to become stronger? Of course, it is..." Gintoki curled his lips.


    However, the next second, Gintoki was stunned. The answer seemed to be on the tip of his tongue, but he could not say it no matter what.


    ''Why?''


    Gintoki suddenly did not know how to answer.


    "You too? Me too. Why do you want to become stronger? What is the meaning of becoming stronger? I can''t find an answer. Teacher, can you answer this question? Why do we want to become stronger? Why can''t we help but want to become stronger?" Kawaki asked, looking at Shouyou.


    "Who knows? But there is only one thing. If willpower makes you stronger, then follow it and become stronger. In the future, perhaps your strength can become something you want to rely on to protect." As Shouyou spoke, he placed both of his hands on Kawaki and Gintoki''s heads at the same time and rubbed their little heads.

 Chapter 6: 2 Idiots, No, 4 Idiots Now!

    Chapter 6: 2 Idiots, No, 4 Idiots Now!


    It was already completely dark. Katsura, who was walking on the street, suddenly stopped and looked up in a specific direction.


    "It''s a nice view; idiots are flying in the sky." Katsura looked at Takasugi, hanging on the tree through the wall.


    "Well, it''s really a good view; you can look down on idiots," Takasugi replied without any hesitation.


    "So, what are you going to do next?" Katsura leaned against the wall and asked with his back to Takasugi.


    "What else can I do?" Takasugi''s tone was full of indifference, "He said that if I dare to go there again, he will cut off our relationship."


    "So that''s how it is. Your father can''t stand the rumors outside."


    Katsura lowered his head and continued, "[Shoka Sonjuku]. Recently, it is rumored that the children nearby are gathered here to carry out suspicious teaching activities in order to criticize the government and subvert the country. "


    ''If they each carry their own bushido in their hearts, they can each become their own samurai.''


    Takasugi could not help but think of what Shouyou had said to him and could not help but snort, "That''s not right. If all the Samurai in the world can become what he said, this country will eat a Jujube."


    "Maybe, but..." As he spoke, Katsura''s expression softened, "I won''t feel tired when I get along with them. I always felt that the Samurai is a boring existence bound by all kinds of things. Even if I really want to be a Samurai, I... want to be such a free Samurai."


    The next day.


    Takasugi stood outside the Shoka Sonjuku. His eyes looking at Shouyou, who was giving a lecture to the students, has a trace of yearning.


    "The rumors are true."


    The one who spoke was the child who had been used as a stepping stone by Gintoki and Kawaki. "I said that you haven''t been seen in the private school recently. I didn''t expect you to be so obsessed with this strange private school. Takasugi, you are finally going to be expelled from the school."


    After the child finished speaking, he stopped with a group of companions and looked at Takasugi with schadenfreude.


    When Takasugi heard the voice, he turned around and looked at the people who came with a calm faces. But he did not say anything.


    "Unfortunately, this private school is going to be destroyed tonight!"


    The child continued to gloat, "I have told father all the rumors about this private school. This time, the officials made a move. No matter how lucky the man is, he has to be driven away or thrown into prison!"


    "What kind of private school does a ronin of unknown origin run? if we don''t know his identity, he might be fooling us and end our Samurai path!" Another child said fiercely at the same time.


    "Takasugi, don''t think about becoming a Samurai anymore." When the leading child finished speaking and was about to leave with everyone.


    "Wait a minute." Takasugi finally spoke.


    "Hmm? Do you want me to be generous and let go of that private school? If you kneel in front of me and lick my shoes now, I can consider asking my father to plead for that private school." The leader stopped, then turned his head and said arrogantly.


    "I just want to say that I''ll wait for you at the shrine. If you have the guts, come." Takasugi said calmly.


    "I also don''t remember when I gave you something called a favor." Kawaki''s voice sounded at the same time.


    Takasugi and Katsura looked at Kawaki and Gintoki, who came out from a dark corner in disbelief.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to run away quickly?" Katsura''s words carried a trace of anxiety and reproach.


    "Shouldn''t we have Shouyou escape quickly? Why do I have to run with him?" Gintoki held a wooden sword in one hand and dug his nostrils with the other. He continued indifferently, "Moreover, the two of you have already learned from skipping class to wandering at night. You are already considered outstanding students of our school."


    "I haven''t eaten enough of the braised meat made by Pretty Sister. At least let me finish this last bowl!" Kawaki said as he took out a pot from behind him, "Only, this time is special. Let''s eat together later."


    "Are you an idiot?! What are you doing with braised pork when you come out to fight?! Do you want to replenish your physical strength at any time?!" Gintoki complained loudly.


    "I can deal with an enemy like that in one shot. If it doesn''t work, I will shoot a few more times!" Kawaki said as he gestured with his umbrella and pretended to shoot using the umbrella''s tip.


    "What are you doing with such a weapon! Are you still a Samurai? This is absolutely against the rules!" Gintoki continued to ridicule, "What''s with your proud eyes? Are you showing off that your weapon is better than mine? Besides, what is the principle of your umbrella? Don''t you need to replenish bullets?"


    "Yo, put the braised meat here first. Let''s eat it after we finish our mission." Kawaki put down the pot in his hand and jumped onto the wall next to him.


    Then Kawaki lay down and held the umbrella in his hand like a sniper rifle. He looked at the young men holding lanterns not far away, "The target has entered the range. Sir, do you want to shoot? Over."


    "Over your head! Who is the commander? You are getting more and more excited!" Gintoki looked at Kawaki, who winked at him and gave him a thumbs-up.


    "I don''t know what to say. With the two of you involved, I don''t feel nervous at all." Katsura shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    "Ah, isn''t that so? I didn''t expect that one day, I, Takasugi, would also be reduced to being classmates with these two idiots." Takasugi also said.


    "I just want to say, leave the rest to the two of us. The two of you should withdraw your hands as soon as possible. In any case, we and Shouyou just drifted here. We can live all over the world without a fixed place." Gintoki suddenly became serious, "The two of you are different. If you get involved with us again, you won''t be able to clean up. Do you two want to be stripped of your status?"


    As he spoke, Gintoki had already walked past Katsura and Takasugi.


    At the same time, Kawaki no longer played tricks. He flipped down from the wall and stood beside Gintoki, "Gintoki''s words are also what I want to say. The two of you go back quickly."


    "If I had a home, I wouldn''t have come to this kind of place from the beginning." Takasugi also walked to Gintoki''s side.


    "I was an orphan after my grandmother passed away." At the same time, Katsura also walked to the three people, "The most important thing is that I don''t think the title Scholar is necessary anymore."


    "If there is such a thing, it is not given by others." Takasugi continued.


    Takasugi/ Katsura, "You have to find out with your own eyes! / Master it with your own hands! "


    With that, the two of them drew their wooden sword simultaneously.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t say anything more." When Gintoki heard this, he also changed from his previous laziness.


    "Then, now, let us look forward to the delicious braised pork later!" Kawaki carried his umbrella and licked his lips.

 Chapter 7: Sweet Dreams and Nightmares

    Chapter 7: Sweet Dreams and Nightmares


    "You guys don''t know yet, but Kawaki likes Chinese food the most. Besides Shouyou, I don''t think he has ever invited anyone to eat the food in his hands." Gintoki said with a smile.


    "Is that so? Then I will wait to taste the delicious food with anticipation!" Katsura replied.


    "Hmph, it''s just cheap pork." Takasugi snorted in disdain, "But since you''ve invited me sincerely, it would be a bit unreasonable if I don''t try it."


    At this time, the people holding lanterns finally discovered Kawaki and his group.


    "Hey, those little brats over there, what are they doing here in the middle of the night?" The middle-aged man with a lantern pointed the lantern at Kawaki and the others.


    "Shoka Sonjuku, Yoshida Shouyou''s disciple, Sakata Gintoki!"


    "Same as above, Kawaki! / Katsura Kotarou! / Takasugi Shinsuke!"


    "Charge!" The four of them shouted at the same time as they charged toward the middle-aged men with buns.


    When everyone saw this, they all placed their hands on the swords on their waists, "What are you brats trying to do!" A bun hair man shouted, and everyone was ready to draw their swords.


    However, at this moment, Shouyou''s voice came from behind the bun hair men, "Everyone, please don''t draw your swords!"


    In an instant, the few bun hair men turned to look at Shouyou in shock. Kawaki and the others also stopped in their tracks.


    "I hope that both sides can exercise restraint. Let''s just drop this matter. Please don''t force me to draw my sword." Shouyou continued.


    "Yoshida Shouyou, you bastard!" A bun hair man shouted. At the same time, several bun hair men all turned around and looked at Shouyou with unkind faces. They were all ready to fight.


    However, Shouyou did not care at all. He continued to walk toward Kawaki and the other three people. These bun hair men were frightened by Shouyou''s aura and consciously made way.


    "No matter how much you exaggerate, I will listen to you. If you think we are in the way, we''ll just move out from here. But, if you dare to fight against my students, it is not impossible to seriously subvert a country."


    Just as Shouyou said the two words "but", the group of bun hair men discovered that the swords on their waists had all been cut off. At the same time, perhaps only Kawaki noticed that Shouyou''s pupils had turned... red at a certain moment. However, Kawaki thought that he had seen it wrongly.


    The bun hair men cried out in alarm and hurriedly fled in the direction they came from. The lanterns in their hands were also thrown away in a hurry.


    "Shouyou..." Kawaki was still very happy to see Shouyou.


    "Yare yare." Looking at the four little ones who were looking at him, Shouyou continued, "I thought I had already sent all the students home. I didn''t expect that there were still a few little brats here."


    "However, I''m sorry. Student," Shouyou looked at Takasugi, "There is no dojo or school for you to challenge here."


    "You don''t have to worry. The one I want to challenge is not the dojo. It''s you, Shouyou-sensei!" Takasugi raised his head and said.


    Following that, Katsura said with a longing gaze, "For us, even if Sensei is in the field, it is our school for us."


    "Besides, whether it is your or our Bushido, they are not so fragile as to be broken by such a small thing, right?" Takasugi said immediately.


    "Kawaki, Gintoki, you really brought students who are more arrogant than you to my school," Shouyou said as he came to the front of the four little ones.


    "Hurry up and say it. Stop keeping me in suspense!"


    "Have a sip. I found it in many places, Chinese White Liquor." Gintoki picked up a bottle of wine from his side and handed it to Kawaki, "Only you can gulp down this spicy wine."


    Kawaki took the wine, unscrewed the lid, and gulped down a few mouthfuls, "Tell me, what is the new situation?"


    "A man called Sakamoto Tatsuma, [The Dragon of Katsurahama] contacted us. He claimed that he could solve our financial problems and wanted to join us." In the end, Gintoki still said it out loud.


    "Do you know the details?"


    "Yes, according to our investigation results, he is just a simple wealthy young man," Gintoki replied.


    "Zura," Kawaki could not think of any strategy by himself. He kicked Katsura, who was snoring beside him.


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura instantly woke up and shouted at the same time.


    "Serious business, what do you think of the [The Dragon of Katsurahama]?" Kawaki asked,


    "It''s not Katsurahama, it''s Katsura!" Katsura got up and rubbed his butt that Kawaki kicked.


    "If he wants to join, let him join. We don''t have any other way now. If he can solve our supplies problem, then we can still fight. Otherwise, this war will be over for us." Takasugi lay beside him and said, "Moreover, we can''t always rely on Gintoki to take you to play Pachinko to earn military expenses. If we are as unlucky as last time..."


    Since then, everyone has gradually understood Kawaki''s ability. However, he would fall asleep for one to three days in the middle of every month. These days, the luck of the people who were with Kawaki would be particularly good. For example, when Gintoki brought the sleeping Kawaki with him, Gintoki had a 90% chance of winning the Pachinko game. If he didn''t bring Kawaki, Gintoki had a 90% chance of losing. On one of the previous occasions, Kawaki''s lucky bonus suddenly failed once, causing the entire army expense to dwindle for a whole month!


    Another characteristic of Kawaki was that he could not drink any wine other than Chinese white wine. After drinking it, he would get drunk. Moreover, not only was he simply drunk, he could cause trouble. Gintoki and the other two could not hold down the drunk Kawaki.


    However, this also developed another function of Kawaki, which was that if they encountered an opponent that was difficult to deal with. They would pour Kawaki two mouthfuls of other wine and throw it into the enemy, and then the problem would be solved.


    [Foreign Voice]: Why do I feel a little pitiful, being lucky E and a war machine


    "Although I don''t like that kind of rich young man, I agree with Takasugi." Gintoki leaned against the wall and said.


    "Then, let him join. I am also curious about what kind of man he is."


    At night, Kawaki was lying alone on the roof, looking at the stars in the sky.


    "Hey," Takasugi shouted, threw a bottle of cola over, and walked to Kawaki.


    Kawaki took the cola, opened the lid, and took a sip.


    "What are you thinking about?" Takasugi asked.


    "I''m thinking about how to make myself not think about anything."


    "Humans are not that simple creatures!" Takasugi said sternly.


    "Who knows? Right now, I don''t want to think about anything. I don''t want to think about winning or losing. I don''t want to think about right or wrong. I don''t want to think about whether this war is meaningful or not. I also don''t want to think about what the outcome will be." Kawaki replied casually.

 Chapter 8: Joy 5-Member Group

    Chapter 8: Joy 5-Member Group


    "This doesn''t sound like something a man called [Red Beast] would say." Takasugi said with a sneer.


    "This time, I had a long, long dream. We were all still in the original classroom in the dream, daydreaming one after another. Takaji, can we go back?"


    "How many times have I told you to call me Takasugi or Shinsuke?" Takasugi couldn''t help but remind him loudly. But the next moment, Takasugi also looked at the stars in the sky, and his voice was much softer, "I will definitely go back, back to the original [Shoka Sonjuku] ."


    "The two of you, let''s go relax together! I heard that there is a good shop nearby." Gintoki stood below and shouted at the two people on the roof, "Takasugi is treating!"


    "Why is it me who is treating? Speaking of which, I haven''t said that I want to go yet, you bastard!" But Takasugi couldn''t help but ask, "What are you talking about?"


    Ever since Shouyou was taken away, Kawaki rarely fought with Gintoki. The one who fought with Gintoki became Takasugi, and Kawaki and Katsura became the mediator.


    In fact, Kawaki couldn''t understand why such a strong Shouyou would choose to leave with those men in black. ''If, if Shouyou wanted to, he could definitely get rid of those people. What exactly was it that made Shouyou have no reason to fight?'' Kawaki couldn''t think of it. The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n))


    Moreover, at that time, he followed Shouyou''s words and didn''t fight. He chose to protect the small and fragile lives behind him.


    ''What about now? During the war, he personally took many lives and lost countless companions. Does this violate the original agreement with Shouyou?'' Kawaki did not dare to think about it.


    "You guys go; I won''t go," Kawaki said.


    "What a disappointing fellow," Gintoki couldn''t help but mutter and look at Takasugi, "Takasugi!"


    Takasugi understood and pulled Kawaki to jump down.


    "Sometimes, you need to relax. This time, it''s my treat!" Takasugi dragged Kawaki and followed Gintoki out the door.


    "Where is Zura?" Seeing this, Kawaki also knew that he could not push it, so he could only follow the two of them.


    "Don''t you know him?" Gintoki asked back.


    "Search..."


    A few days later.


    Everyone stood by the sea and looked at the big ship coming over. At the front of the big boat stood a man. The man was the Sakamoto [The Dragon of Katsurahama] Tatsuma, who Gintoki said before.


    "Is that the Sakamoto [The Dragon of Katsurahama] Tatsuma?" Takasugi crossed his arms and said.


    "It''s not Katsurahama, it''s Katsura!" Katsura stood beside Takasugi and said, "Ah, no, this sentence seems to have been said in the last chapter."


    "Who''s talking to you?" Takasugi continued, "It looks pretty good." Takasugi was referring to Sakamoto Tatsuma in the bow.


    "Not looks; it''s Katsura!"


    "No one talked to you!"


    "I don''t like him," Gintoki said as he walked over. Kawaki, who was standing in the front row, and Takasugi and Katsura looked at Gintoki at the same time, "I don''t get along well with wealthy people. Aren''t their plenty of long-haired men like him who come from a Samurai family?"


    "Sakamoto!" Kawaki looked at Sakamoto on the stretcher and could not help but shout, "Who did this!" Kawaki asked with a gloomy face.


    He saw a huge wound on Sakamoto''s entire right arm. Although he had survived, he should no longer be able to use the sword


    Kawaki turned around and rushed out. Revenge! This was the only thing Kawaki wanted to do right now. Kawaki held the blue umbrella in his right hand and did not take anything with his left hand. However, there was a sword at Kawaki''s waist. It was a sword that Shouyou had once given to Kawaki


    "It seems that you really need to be taught a lesson." Takasugi could not help but say to Sakamoto.


    "Hey, hey, spare me. It was not easy to save my life. Do you want me to die?" Sakamoto said unhurriedly.


    "As Samurai, you are already dead." Takasugi looked at the wound on Sakamoto''s forearm and replied.


    "As expected? I can''t use a sword to peel the apple anymore. It''s so inconvenient." Sakamoto said in a self-deprecating manner.


    "You don''t have the proper Samurai style in the first place. This kind of death may be suitable for a fool like you." Takasugi''s eyes revealed a bit of gentleness.


    "Not dead yet! A samurai is not only to wield swords, and fighting may not only kill the enemy. Sakamoto''s battle is not so petty. He can''t even handle a stick. " Gintoki leaned on a rock behind him and said.


    "Do you still remember the enemy''s appearance?" Takasugi turned around. Just as he finished speaking, a ball wrapped in clothes flew over.


    The ball fell to the ground, revealing a bloody head.


    "I have already avenged you. Next, you will stay on your exclusive battlefield. We will also stay on our exclusive battlefield!" Kawaki walked over and said.


    "As expected of Lord Kawaki!" A soldier could not help but exclaim.


    "Aren''t you too fast? If a man is too fast, he won''t be able to win the heart of a woman..." Gintoki couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "The Yato Tribe is known as the strongest combat race in the universe. That umbrella and your strength might be the best proof, but you might be a mutated Yato." Takasugi said in a deep voice.


    Kawaki did not explain.


    "Isn''t the strongest combat race in the universe a Saiyan?" Gintoki could not help but ridicule.


    "What race is not important, as long as you remember that we are partners," Kawaki said and rushed out again.


    "I have checked a lot of information. Although the Yato Tribe is the most powerful combat tribe, they are already on the verge of extinction. Moreover, the Yato Tribe has a weakness: they hate sunlight, so they all hold an umbrella. Moreover, once their emotions break through a limit, they will become a monster who has no reason and only knows how to kill." Looking at the back of Kawaki, who was getting far away, Takasugi slowly said.


    "How is that possible? Kawaki like basking in the sun the most!" Gintoki couldn''t help but retort.


    "Maybe it''s some kind of mutation, and don''t you think the latter part is very similar to the drunk Kawaki?"


    "If you say it like that..." Gintoki was stunned.


    "Moreover, maybe it''s just that he himself thinks he likes sunlight. Maybe this is why he sleeps for a few days every month. Because his body can''t withstand the sunlight, he chose a certain state to adjust his body." Takasugi analyzed.


    In fact, Takasugi''s analysis was reasonable. But in the end, it was wrong. The umbrella was not Kawaki''s, and Kawaki was indeed not a Yato.


    However, Kawaki did not want to explain. Perhaps, it was good to let them think like this.

 Chapter 9: There Is Only One Place the Eyes Look at From Beginning to End

    Chapter 9: There Is Only One Place the Eyes Look at From Beginning to End


    A long time had passed since Sakamoto was injured. Although his external injuries had already healed, Sakamoto could no longer use his sword.


    "Why have those Amanto been chasing us like crazy recently..." Kawaki sat in the room and sighed, "They don''t even give us time to rest."


    "Hahaha, the wars all over the country are gradually ending. Only us are left, hahaha..." Sakamoto Tatsuma rubbed his head and replied.


    "So, they turned all their forces to us? It is not good news." Kawaki replied.


    "Not all bad news. We have also received more companions, and we have grown a lot stronger than before." Gintoki said.


    "According to the investigation of the Ghost Soldier Team, it has now been identified." At this time, Takasugi pushed open the door and came in, "The guy who Kawaki killed with eyes on his head seems to be a big shot of a mercenary group."


    "So, is it for revenge?" Gintoki looked at Takasugi and asked.


    "Who knows? But they were originally the mercenary group that Bakufu paid for. Whether Kawaki kills that man or not, they are all our enemies," Said Takasugi, leaning against the door.


    "I have a plan. I will take a team to stay behind to cover the rear. You take the opportunity to retreat." Kawaki said without hesitation.


    "Don''t joke around! Those Amanto have already issued a bounty on your head! Those hot weapons and spaceships are not something that you can block by yourself!" Takasugi retorted.


    "It is better to preserve our strength as much as possible now. Kawaki is right. I will stay with Kawaki. You retreat." Gintoki replied.


    "No, you should retreat as well. Let me, the [Amanto], deal with Amanto," Kawaki stretched out a finger and continued as if nothing had happened, "Isn''t there a saying that goes,'' You need to use magic to defeat magic ''?"


    "You just watched Jackie Chan''s Adventures all night, right? Your dark circles are the best proof! Why are you pretending to be a hairy dad!" Gintoki complained crazily.


    "Well, in short, now I want to protect the charm called [Companion]." Kawaki continued, "Moreover, I am not such a weak man. No matter how many cold machines they have, I will tear them down."


    "I, I request to stay behind with Kawaki-senpai." A strange voice suddenly sounded behind Kawaki and the others.


    "Scared!" Everyone was shocked and turned their heads at the same time, "You... Who are you?"


    "I think I can help you, even though I am a person with no sense of presence." Kurokono Tasuke scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    "When did you come here?" Gintoki asked doubtfully.


    "I don''t know. Ahahahaha, hahahaha."


    "I didn''t sense his aura at all. What an amazing guy." Takasugi said this sentence.


    "Actually... I have always been here."


    "Kurokono, I have always remembered you." Kawaki secretly flipped through the name list of the team while trying to be brave.


    "If you remember, you won''t flip the name list, right" Gintoki shouted.


    "What name list? It''s just a manga. It''s just a Shonen Jump that I just bought!" Kawaki argued.


    "Do you dare to take your hand out? Bastard!"


    "I''ve decided I want to go to the universe! Whether we continue to climb the ground or fight with Amanto, we can''t see the future at all. While we are making a ruckus, Amanto is still coming to Earth continuously. We can''t fight against the trend of history at all. This kind of battle is just wasting the lives of our comrades. I don''t want to see any comrades die anymore." Speaking of this, Sakamoto looked at the stars in the sky.


    "In the future, if I don''t look higher and further, I have to look at the people on Earth, Amanto, and even the stars. So, I want to go to the universe! I want to drive a huge spaceship into the universe to make a "saving", The Fisherman of the Stars; what do you think?"


    (PS: The pronunciation of "saving" in Japanese is the same as "fish".)


    "If you want to go, go." Kawaki lay down again and said casually.


    "You are all amazing men. Why don''t you come with me..." Before Sakamoto could finish speaking, Kawaki cut him off.


    "I''m sorry. Our goal, or what our eyes see, is only one direction from beginning to end. Go to your battlefield. We will stay on this unremarkable earth."


    "Go, go catch the fish you want to catch." Takasugi''s voice came. It turned out that Takasugi had been leaning against the wall listening to the conversation between the two.


    "You are right. Go to the universe and show your strength. You are not suitable for only catching small fish. Use force to spread the big net in the universe. Be it planets or stars, go fishing more." Gintoki''s voice came.


    "Go, friend." Everyone said together.


    "You..." Sakamoto was moved. Tears and snot gushed out together. Then, he hugged Kawaki, who was at his side, "I will always remember you!"


    "Remember your head! You make it sound like we are going to die! And it''s so dirty! You bastard! Get up!" Kawaki pulled Sakamoto away in disgust, but he couldn''t pull her away no matter what.


    After Sakamoto left, the group of five turned back into a group of four people. However, Kawaki didn''t know at this time. Soon, the war to save Shouyou was going to end


    According to the original plan, Kawaki led a team to stay behind. The other units would retreat under cover of Kawaki and retreat to a safer place.


    The enemy''s attacks were extremely fierce. Many Amanto and Bakufu''s troops continuously attacked the troops led by Kawaki. They attacked wave after wave, and Kawaki did not have time to breathe.


    However, in this situation, Kawaki persisted for a full seven days, leaving enough time for a large army to retreat. Kawaki did not know how many enemies he had killed, nor did he want to know how many companions he had lost.


    Finally, the enemy''s attacks weakened, and Kawaki and his companions finally had a chance to breathe. At this time, Kawaki and his remaining hundred or so companions were resting in a forest.


    "Not good! Kawaki-senpai!" A voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Kawaki instantly got up and looked at the person covered in wounds. This person belonged to the communications corps, who was responsible for running around and communicating between the various teams and was responsible for liaison.


    Kawaki asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Gintoki-senpai, Takasugi-senpai, Katsura-senpai, they were ambushed at the same time. We can''t contact them now!" The soldier wiped his tears and said.


    "Don''t worry; those guys are not so easy to defeat," Kawaki patted the shoulder of the person in front of him and said.


    However, even though Kawaki said this. His heart still trembled slightly, and a sense of unease gushed out.


    "All of you single men in the family, leave now. The rest of you, if you want to leave, leave quickly. I will cover for you." Kawaki looked at his exhausted companions and shouted.


    "Kawaki-senpai, you can''t do this!" Kurokono reminded, "Today is already the fifteenth..."


    "Don''t worry; I know my own body best. You are also a single male in the family. Go back. This is an order!" As he spoke, Kawaki picked up the blue umbrella without any hesitation and turned around, "Don''t think about those heroic sacrifices. Don''t let me repeat them. This is an order! Other than the only male in the family, the rest of the people who want to stay will follow me! "

 Chapter 10: Everyone Is a Poor Creature Lost in Life

    Chapter 10: Everyone Is a Poor Creature Lost in Life


    "Senpai..." Kurokono hesitated, "I can still fight; at least let me stay!"


    "Don''t let me repeat. If you go against the order, I will personally send you to hell. The same goes for the others." Kawaki sharply said, "The task of escorting them away will be handed to you. Hurry up and leave. There isn''t much time."


    In the end, under the pressure of Kawaki, some people including Kurokono could only reluctantly leave. All they could do was try their best to live because this was... this was the order, Kawaki''s last order.


    "The rest of you, come with me. We will buy them time. If we can survive, we will support Gintoki and the others!" Kawaki stood in front of the remaining people and said.


    Kawaki and the rest all knew that this should be their last battle, but no one was afraid. Everyone stared at the battlefield not far away. That would be the final destination of everyone.


    ''Sensei, I wonder if I can see you again...'' Kawaki raised his head to look at the sky and sighed to himself.


    The next day


    Wearing a bamboo hat and black clothes. Kawaki will never forget a person dressed in this way for the rest of his life. These people had a unified name: [Naraku]. However, this group was now standing in a high place and looking down at Kawaki, who was fighting alone in the crowd.


    Takasugi and Katsura had been captured and were pressed to the ground by this group. At this time, Gintoki was standing in the middle with his head down and a sword in his hand.


    In front of Takasugi and Katsura was Shouyou, who everyone was thinking about day and night. Shouyou''s hands were tied behind his back, and he was kneeling on the ground with his head lowered, his back facing Takasugi and the others.


    "His body has already reached its limit. A mutated Yato, a truly lamentable tribe." Oboro looked at Kawaki who was still fighting below and sighed.


    At the same time, Kawaki had long noticed the people on the high ground and saw the situation with Gintoki and the others.


    ''Wait for me! Sensei!'' Kawaki continuously brandished the weapons in his hands. Each attack would take away the lives of an enemy or several enemies.


    However, Kawaki could feel that his body was protesting. Every cell in his body was crying out. The exhaustion suppressed by Kawaki was constantly eroding his spirit.


    The current Kawaki was no longer just fighting with the enemy. At the same time, he was fighting with his own body and will


    "This is just a trap. In fact, no matter which direction you run in, you can''t escape. This war is over." Oboro said meaningfully.


    "You bastard!" Takasugi cursed as he lay on the ground.


    "This farce should end." Oboro looked at Kawaki, who was about to kill all the enemies below and then said it softly.


    ''... Finally, I finally killed all the enemies. Finally, I can finally touch my Sensei again.'' Kawaki thought this way at this time, but Kawaki''s body no longer allowed him to do anything. At this time, Kawaki was covered in injuries. The enemy''s blood and his own blood had turned him into a blood man. Kawaki''s consciousness had begun to blur, and even his breathing had become extremely heavy.


    "In this state, you can still fight against a thousand. In the end, you are really worthy of being a Yato." After Oboro finished speaking, their group directly jumped down. Their goal was the current Kawaki.


    Sure enough, Kawaki was easily knocked down. The current Kawaki had no power to fight back. Kawaki was tied up and brought to a high place. Kawaki was heavily thrown to the ground and fell beside Katsura and Takasugi.


    "Sen...Sensei." Kawaki tried hard to open his eyes wide to look at Shouyou, who was only a few meters away from him and murmured.


    "Finally, everyone is together. It''s really sad that young people who are worried about the country have to accept such a fate." The old man in front of Shouyou, who was wearing a black cloak and a bamboo hat, asked, "Is this what you aspire to do? Shouyou, the child you once taught.


    Kawaki threw the sword in his hand on the ground. He put on his clothes and picked up the umbrella. He turned around and walked out without looking back. Throughout the entire process, Kawaki did not say a word.


    The wind blew through the clothes and hair of the four people. The four of them stood in front of the tall hill. This was the place where Shouyou was sentenced. A small tomb stood in front of them. None of the four-spoke. They just quietly looked at the grave. Perhaps for the four of them, Shouyou and they were buried there.


    "Let''s go and set up the graves for our lost companions," Kawaki said as he turned around and left.


    One day later, the four of them set up countless graves. These were all erected for the sake of their lost companions. They stood in front of countless graves and remained silent for a long time.


    In the end, as if they had agreed, the four of them left in four different directions without looking back. In the end, no one spoke.


    What was slightly different from the others was that Kawaki had already abandoned his sword.


    Kawaki held up his umbrella, although it did not rain.


    Kawaki finally understood that this war might be meaningless. In the end, not only did he lose countless companions, but he also lost Shouyou. He did not abide by his agreement with Shouyou, causing the deaths of countless companions. It was he who harmed his countless companions and Shouyou.


    Kawaki continued to walk aimlessly. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded


    "Kawaki-senpai." Kurokono''s voice rang out. Kawaki raised his head and looked over.


    In front of Kawaki was the group of companions that he had forcefully driven away. More than thirty people were standing in front of him. When he saw them, Kawaki suddenly felt a lump in his throat. Perhaps, in the end, it wasn''t like he didn''t have anything to protect.


    "Kawaki-sama!" Everyone shouted at the same time.


    "What are you doing here?" Kawaki suddenly choked.


    "We all know what happened. We want to follow Kawaki-sama again!" Someone said, and then everyone began to agree.


    "From now on, I am no longer your commander. You are free." Kawaki shook his head and said.


    "But..."


    "There is no ''but''. That ''Kawaki'' as your commander is already dead! Right now, in front of you is just a pitiful worm that has once again lost its way in life."


    Kawaki continued to walk forward as he spoke. Everyone silently made way for Kawaki. "But no matter if it is the dead ''Kawaki'' or me, this pitiful worm, both of us hope that you can live well. This is our shared wish."


    Everyone looked at the back of Kawaki, who was holding an umbrella and walking further and further away, unable to let go for a long time.


    "Senpai! Arigatou!" Kurokono shouted from behind Kawaki and bowed deeply towards Kawaki who had left.


    Seeing this, the others also followed suit.


    Kawaki listened to the voice coming from behind him, and tears finally fell. However, Kawaki did not turn back. Kawaki was afraid that if he turned back, maybe the previous [Kawaki] would be resurrected again


    Just like that, the war against the Amanto finally ended


    "Goodbye, [Kawaki]," Kawaki whispered to himself...

 Chapter 11: A Boy Will Like a Different Person if He Has Not Been Seen for a Period of Time!

    Chapter 11: A Boy Will Like a Different Person if He Has Not Been Seen for a Period of Time!


    "I''m starving to death..." Kawaki held the umbrella and rubbed his stomach with his other hand. At the same time, he said this helplessly.


    At this time, Kawaki was wearing a clean gray and slim kimono. This dress was made by a girl he had met before and gave to Kawaki. Perhaps Kawaki had long forgotten the name of the girl.


    "Is this a big city? It is really lively." Kawaki looked at the street of Edo at night and could not help but sigh, "There are still three hundred yen left. I should be starving today."


    "Little brother over there. There are a lot of fresh girls in our shop. Do you want to come over and have a seat?" In front of a shop on the side of the road, a middle-aged woman wearing a kimono with thick makeup shouted enthusiastically at Kawaki.


    Kawaki stopped and pointed at himself. At the same time, he looked over in confusion.


    "I mean you, little brother." The middle-aged woman quickly walked over and enthusiastically pulled Kawaki into the shop.


    "I... I don''t have money." Kawaki scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    However, the woman acted as if she did not hear anything. She continued to drag Kawaki into the shop. When they entered the shop, Kawaki looked up at the shop''s name: Yoshiwara XXXX Underground Branch.


    Kawaki sat on the sofa and looked at the young girls who were constantly trying to curry favor with him.


    "I... really don''t have money!" Kawaki emphasized again.


    "What are you talking about? Sir, how would we dare to take your money?" The woman before swayed over and sat on the other side, "If there is anything you need, please tell me. I have already chased the rest of the guests out."


    Kawaki understood. It turned out that she had recognized the wrong person. When he was just about to explain, his stomach cried out.


    Immediately, Kawaki made up his mind. He had to eat this meal first! As for what happened after that, he would talk about it later! This was not the first time Kawaki had done this kind of thing. For a long time, Kawaki had eaten without paying. After that, no matter what he did or brushed the dishes, Kawaki would do anything.


    However, if the boss had a single unmarried daughter, then the result would be another matter. This was because there was no doubt that they would fall for Kawaki. After all, that flawless face was too attractive for women. Kawaki had owed countless romantic debts over the years. That was also how he had survived all these years.


    [Foreign Voice]: I have never seen such a shameless person!


    "Then, serve me Chinese dishes! No Japanese dishes! Chinese liquor for wine! Coke for the drink!" Kawaki put away the umbrella and put it next to him, pretending to be arrogant.


    "Did you hear that? Hurry up and greet this lord!" The woman looked at the surrounding waiters and scolded them.


    Then, one Chinese dish after another was brought to Kawaki. However, the speed at which the dishes were served was far slower than the speed at which Kawaki was eating. All the waiters were rushing to serve the dishes.


    "Mama-san, is this lord really [Yato]?" The little sister on the side looked at Kawaki, who was wolfing down the food. She couldn''t help but look at the woman and ask.


    "Only those people can open umbrellas on a sunny day. Moreover, I have only seen this food intake and this appearance on those people." The woman carefully sized up Kawaki again and then said, "Before, I used to serve Lord King to the Night, and I also entertained some of Lord King of the Night''s subordinates, those [Yato]."


    Then, the woman beckoned a waiter. The waiter understood and bowed down. The woman whispered a few words in the waiter''s ear.


    "But his face is really good..." The little sister continued, and at the same time, she glanced at Kawaki from time to time.


    "Be careful and serve him well. These guys are temperamental." The woman reminded, "I have already sent someone to inform [Hyakka]."


    "You guys can go. The rest will be handed over to us, [Hyakka]!" Tsukuyo said to the girls around Kawaki.


    Only then did the girls reluctantly get up and leave. But they still look back at Kawaki''s handsome face from time to time.


    Then, Tsukuyo sat down while the other [Hyakka] members stood behind Tsukuyo, watching Kawaki wolfing down the food.


    However, at this time, Kawaki was still immersed in the food in front of him and did not notice the arrival of a person.


    If there was an accident, it was Gintoki who Shinpachi supported at this time...


    The words that Tsukuyo just said were all heard by Gintoki. Moreover, Gintoki saw the familiar face and instantly understood what was going on.


    "Shinpachi, cooperate with me. Today, we can eat a good meal for free!" Gintoki whispered in Shinpachi''s ear. After that, Gintoki walked straight toward Kawaki.


    "What do you want to do" The other Hyakka members looked at Gintoki and said with a hostile expression.


    "Boss, why did you run to such a place alone!" Gintoki said with a solemn face. Then, he walked to Kawaki and sat down.


    "You... Could it be that you are also..." Tsukuyo was shocked.


    Gintoki forced a serious expression and nodded.


    "Shinpachi, the boss is here!" Gintoki shouted at Shinpachi, "Hurry up and come over!"


    "Ah?... Ah!" Shinpachi was still confused. But since Gintoki said so, he could only walk up and sit down beside Gintoki.


    "How can this little bit of food be enough for our boss? Hurry up and bring more!" Gintoki''s expression was as arrogant and domineering as he could be.


    Gintoki also picked up his chopsticks and began to eat as he spoke. At the same time, he also used his eyes to signal Shinpachi to eat quickly. After eating, they would immediately run away.


    Just like this, from one person wolfing down the food to three people wolfing down the food.


    "How... how long have these guys not eaten?" The Hyakka members were shocked, speechless.


    "The stomach of [Yato] is different from the stomach of us earthlings," Tsukuyo replied.


    "But the silver-haired man and the bespectacled boy seem to be earthlings." A member could not help but say.


    "Maybe it''s just a disguise! How can a man who looks completely unharmed after being hit by my Kunai be an ordinary person!" Tsukuyo scolded the people behind her in a low voice.


    "Not completely unscathed, Boss! It was still spurting blood just now!"


    "Ah! I''m full! I''m full!" Kawaki was finally full. He raised his head and clapped his hands, saying, "Thank you for your hospitality!"


    However, the next moment, Kawaki was stunned. He did not know when the person beside him had changed, and the silver-haired man sitting next to him seemed a little familiar...

 Chapter 12: After 10 Years of Being an Idiot, He Is Still an Idiot!

    Chapter 12: After 10 Years of Being an Idiot, He Is Still an Idiot!


    "You..."


    "Oh no! I was only focused on eating. I didn''t calculate the time!" Gintoki thought to himself. However, the next second, Gintoki looked at the wine on the table and instantly thought of a solution.


    "Lord Kamui, Lord Housen specially asked me to invite you when he found out that you were here." At this time, Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki and said respectfully.


    "Ah?" Kawaki obviously did not know what was going on. "Well, I don''t..."


    However, before he could finish, Gintoki directly took the cup and poured Kawaki a cup of burning wine.


    "Captain Kamui! Men in the wine house can''t put down the wine glass! This is the most basic respect!" Gintoki said.


    "Well, I said I don''t..."


    Three! Two! One! Gintoki secretly counted in his heart. It was done!


    However, the result was out of Gintoki''s expectations. Kawaki was not as drunk as before but directly fell asleep with his head tilted


    "Shinpachi, what day is it today?" Gintoki looked at Shinpachi and asked.


    "Fifteenth, what''s the matter? " Shinpachi rubbed his big belly and replied.


    "It''s nothing," Gintoki then looked at Tsukuyo, "Our boss wants to rest for a while after he is full. Next, we have to help someone on the other side of the earth. I heard that the election is not going well, isn''t it, Shinpachi?"


    Looking at Gintoki''s eyes, Shinpachi understood, "That''s right!"


    "That''s it. I''ll leave our boss to you for now!" Then, Gintoki stood up and pulled Shinpachi away quickly


    "Gin-san, is that man an acquaintance of yours?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "I guess so," Gintoki replied casually. At the same time, he stroked his bloated belly with one hand and dug his nostrils with the other.


    "What kind of man is he?"


    "He is just an idiot who women like."


    But suddenly, Gintoki stopped and said, "Come out. I know someone following us."


    "Boss, what should we do now?" A Hyakka member looked at the sleeping Kawaki and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Bring him back to Yoshiwara. When he wakes up, take him to see Lord Housen." Tsukuyo stood up and walked towards the door without looking back as she spoke. Before leaving, Tsukuyo glanced at the sleeping Kawaki. There was a different meaning in her eyes, like hope and hesitation, but it was fleeting.


    Kawaki opened his eyes and looked at the unfamiliar room. He sat up and couldn''t help but sigh. Kawaki had experienced this situation countless times over the years.


    "Are you awake?" Tsukuyo stood outside the door and knocked.


    "Because of Amanto''s participation, this is a super-legal space that even the Bakufu acquiesced to. It is naturally a place for powerful people to carry out all kinds of carnivals. In other words, it is a breeding ground for corruption. Even the courtesan here knows one and two. It''s a state secret, so the women you see on the street, once they come here, it''s impossible to see the sun again."


    After a pause, Tsukuyo continued, "The women who come here are used as merchandise. They are brought to the ground to squeeze dry the youth they can use. Those who want to escape will be killed. This street is called the Street of Eternal Night. For us, the hope of dawn will never come. We can only survive in endless despair and endless night."


    Kawaki did not let Tsukuyo continue. Instead, he continued, "And then that whatever Wild King is the master of this place, controlling the entire Yoshiwara? Such a plot has long been seen in those vulgar movies!"


    "Perhaps that''s the case. Night King Housen, the man at the peak of Yato, the Yato King, and also the Night King of Yoshiwara. The former commander of Harusame''s seventh division, the man who is on par with the legendary Umibouzu." Tsukuyo continued.


    "So why are you saying all this? Don''t beat around the bush. If you have something to say, just say it. I don''t like to circle around, like in an RPG game. Step by step, start fighting the mobs until they reach the boss. There are also checkpoints. I hate that feeling the most." Kawaki leaned against the window and said casually. Kawaki had already heard the meaning in Tsukuyo''s words.


    "Although we rarely come into contact with the outside world here, there are some things that I have heard from some people. For example, ten years ago, Harusame''s second division, including the leader, was wiped out on Earth. Am I right? One person wiped out the entire second division''s [Red Beast]?" After saying that, Tsukuyo''s expression finally became serious.


    (PS: This refers to the last battle of Kawaki in the war with the Amanto. The Captain of Harusame''s second division is Pluto Batou in the original work. He is one of the three most dangerous stars of Space Pirates Harusame and the one with one eye on his forehead. However, he has been cut off by Kawaki in this book.)


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about at all." Kawaki said casually, "Sorry, you may have mistaken me for someone else. My name is Kawaki. It is neither Yato nor Samurai. I am just a wandering ronin."


    "Really?" Tsukuyo clapped her hands as she spoke, and a door was instantly opened.


    When Kawaki saw the scene inside clearly, he was stunned. He saw that Gintoki was hugging a bottle of wine, drooling as he slept, and next to him was a boy with glasses who was tied up.


    "He really is a good friend. He only drank a few glasses of wine and listened to some nice things. Then he said everything."


    Kawaki rushed over with a black face and kicked Gintoki a few times.


    "What are you doing" Gintoki cursed as he got up from the ground. Then, he saw Kawaki in front of him.


    "Are you an idiot?" Kawaki cursed as he kicked.


    "Even if it''s a weak hope, I still hope to catch it. Please help us." Tsukuyo''s pleading voice came from behind Kawaki.


    Kawaki turned around and looked at Tsukuyo, kneeling on one knee, not knowing what to say.


    "No matter the price, as long as Yoshiwara can get rid of that Night King, I will do anything!"


    "Get up first; I hate this." Kawaki could only say this in the end.


    "Shinpachi, what''s wrong with you!" Gintoki shook Shinpachi, who had a subtle expression on his face, and kept shouting.


    "He is fine. I just let him stay at a certain club for one night yesterday." Tsukuyo''s voice came.


    "What kind of club is that! What kind of club has such a professional binding technique! What kind of game is that!" Gintoki frantically complained, but he still loosened the tie for Shinpachi.


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi, who had been freed, cried and threw himself into Gintoki''s arms, "They, they did so many things to me... Woo..."


    "Yoshi, Yoshi, Yoshi, Shinpachi, don''t cry. Just treat what happened to you like a dream and forget it." Gintoki comforted.


    "What a pure and innocent young man. I still remember that Kawaki''s first reaction was actually the same as yours..." Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he was kicked over by Kawaki from behind.


    "Look clearly at the current situation! You must be an idiot! You must be an absolute idiot! After not seeing you for ten years, I thought your brain damage was cured!! How can there be a friend who tells everything about you after a few glasses of wine?!!" Kawaki said angrily.


    "No, they also gave me a membership card and voucher, as well as a year''s worth of strawberry milk," Gintoki retorted.

 Chapter 13: All in All, Let’s Fill Up the Stomach First!

    Chapter 13: All in All, Let��s Fill Up the Stomach First!


    "I think you only have strawberry milk left in your head, you bastard!" Kawaki said as he picked up his umbrella and pointed it at Gintoki, preparing to hit this idiot on the head.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that Miss Tsukuyo had already seen through Kawaki''s identity yesterday." Shinpachi supported his glasses and said.


    At this time, everyone was sitting together, sorting out the ins and outs of the matter.


    "I didn''t expect that Gin-san and Kawaki had participated in the Joui War. I originally thought that Gin-san was just a good-for-nothing uncle." Shinpachi lamented.


    On the other side, Kawaki and Gintoki were still fighting each other.


    "It''s all your fault! Let me get involved in this kind of troublesome matter!" Kawaki grabbed Gintoki by the collar and gnashed his teeth.


    "I just rubbed you a meal! What do you mean it''s all my fault! Who asked you not to control your legs! If you don''t go into that shop, wouldn''t there be no such thing?" Gintoki also grabbed Kawaki by the collar and said.


    "You silver-haired booger maniac!"


    "You rare idiot in the universe!"


    "Well, stop arguing. If you two have the ability, why can''t you help them?" Shinpachi persuaded.


    However, when Kawaki and Gintoki turned around. They saw a corner of a colorful paper exposed in Shinpachi''s arms.


    "Hey, Shinpachi, what are you hiding in your arms?" Gintoki asked.


    "N-nothing at all!" Shinpachi said as he stuffed a corner of the paper that was revealed.


    "Biy," In an instant, Kawaki and Gintoki sat on both sides of Shinpachi. At the same time, they patted Shinpachi''s shoulder and shook their heads.


    "What are the two of you looking at me like that? This is just a coupon for the new CD!" Shinpachi frantically explained.


    "Explanation is a cover-up," Gintoki said.


    "The cover-up is the truth, boy," Kawaki added in a timely manner.


    "A man is such a creature. Congratulations, Shinpachi. You have graduated from a boy." Gintoki continued.


    "I haven''t graduated yet! What are you talking about? From beginning to end, I was still a boy!"


    "I understand, I understand. Gintoki''s reaction was the same as yours."


    "Yes, Kawaki''s reaction was actually more intense than yours. He locked himself in his room and cried for several days."


    "What did you say!" x2


    Immediately, Kawaki and Gintoki started to fight each other again.


    "Kamui, long time no see. I didn''t expect that the first thing you did when you came here was not to catch up with this old man." Seeing the person who arrived, Housen chuckled and said.


    "Well, I am not that Kamui. I..." Kawaki wanted to explain.


    However, Housen acted as if he did not hear anything and continued to say, "But you really are a rare guest. Seventh Division Harusame''s feared and unrivaled lightning spear. What business could someone who has achieved so much at such a young age have at my humble abode?"


    "I said it! I am not that Kamui! Can you let others finish talking? You stinky old man!" Kawaki loudly ridiculed.


    "But I really didn''t expect you to grow to this extent in such a short period of time. You are taller, and your face has changed. The expression on your face is also different. Even the voice actor has become Hiroshi Kamiya. If not for your blue eyes, even I wouldn''t be able to recognize you. It''s as if you have changed into a different person."


    [Foreign Voice]: Hey, can the author have some face? Isn''t your delusional disorder too much? Do you know how much it costs Hiroshi Kamiya voiceover? Is your salary enough to hire Hiroshi Kamiya? If you keep doing this, I''ll call the police!


    "That, it really is another person." Gintoki raised his hand and said.


    "Is this a new member? The current Harusame has really fallen. Can such a lazy man enter casually?" Housen continued to talk to himself.


    "Can you stop talking to yourself! I said I was not Kamui! I have never heard the name you said before! Did you not memorize your lines beforehand! This is not the Gintama crew, you hateful old man!" Kawaki came to Housen and shouted loudly, scaring the two women who accompanied Housen.


    "I understand. Do you want to say goodbye to the one in the past? Kamui, what an amazing man." Housen opened the fan in his hand and gently fanned himself as he spoke.


    Kawaki was completely defeated. Then, he walked to his original seat and sat down. Seeing this, Gintoki also sat down. Kawaki constantly signaled to Tsukuyo beside him with his eyes.


    Kawaki: What should I do? This old man doesn''t listen to anyone at all! He thought this was the Gintama crew! He didn''t memorize the lines at all!


    Tsukuyo: I don''t know what to do either! Can you stop looking at me! This is the fault of the author! There must be no lines arranged!


    "As people age, their bodies and hearts change. What relieves the body is wine. What relieves the heart is women. Perhaps you are too young to understand?" As he spoke, Housen laughed.


    Kawaki: What should I do? This old man is completely following the lines of the Gintama crew! He has completely fallen into his own rhythm! Hey! How should I answer


    Tsukuyo: Don''t use your eyes to signal me!


    However, at this time, Gintoki suddenly said, "Our leader understands."


    In an instant, Kawaki looked at Gintoki in disbelief: Hey! Spare me! Why are you following his words?


    Gintoki: In short, let''s just muddle through it like this!


    "Oh, So you''ve learned the taste of things other than food since I''ve last seen you?" Housen laughed, "Do you want wine or a woman? Just tell me."


    "It''s nothing..." Kawaki was interrupted by Gintoki before he could finish his sentence.


    "Our leader wants both. The wine needs to be Chinese high-quality white wine, the appetizers need to be Chinese food, and if it''s a woman, she must have around eighty or ninety percent beautiful. If she is not beautiful, she won''t do it. Also, give me some top-grade Japanese sake. "


    Kawaki frantically winked at Gintoki: Are you crazy? ! Obviously, the steps are there! Just go down here! Are you an idiot? ! Do you find yourself uncomfortable with this?!


    Gintoki also replied with a look: Your mouth is a little faster, and you subconsciously said it out loud. Can you blame me? Besides, I haven''t eaten breakfast or lunch today! In short, I have to fill my stomach first!

 Chapter 14: If You Can’t Find the Time Machine, Please at Least Give...

    Chapter 14: If You Can��t Find the Time Machine, Please at Least Give...


    Hearing this, Housen laughed out loud, "I never thought that you would actually grow to such an extent. Not only are you interested in women, but even your taste in drinking is also so special. As expected of that man''s son."


    Then, Housen said to Tsukuyo, "Prepare according to his request."


    "Lord Housen, actually..." Tsukuyo hesitated and wanted to explain.


    "Huh?"


    "I''ll go right away!"


    Kawaki took the plate and continuously ate the food. At the same time, he constantly winked at Gintoki, who was also eating and drinking.


    Kawaki: What should we do? Can you stop eating! Are you the reincarnation of a starving ghost? I don''t even know what to say now! It''s so embarrassing!


    Gintoki: We can only use that now.


    Kawaki: That is that? I don''t know at all! When did we make a plan? Isn''t it all your fault now?


    Gintoki: Use what you are best at!


    Kawaki: What is best at?! He is not a woman! I have no interest in that kind of old man!


    Gintoki: Who said it was that kind of thing? Wine, the Chinese wine next to you, use that to make him drunk!!!


    In an instant, Kawaki understood and put down the plate in his hand. Then, he walked toward Housen with a bottle of high-quality Chinese white wine in one hand. Visitt (.)co/m for the latest updates


    "Old man, why don''t you try the wine I like? The one you drink is far worse than this." Kawaki poured a cup for Housen, at least two or three.


    "It''s really rare. I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to drink the wine you poured into my life. Since that''s the case, I won''t refuse." As Housen spoke, he raised his head and drank it all.


    "Hmm, the aftertaste is long. I didn''t expect this wine that looks as clear as water to be so powerful. I feel like my chest is burning." Housen closed his eyes and slowly savored the aftertaste.


    When Housen opened his eyes, he was stunned when he saw Kawaki directly drunk in the bottle.


    "Old man, you drank too slowly," Kawaki said as he threw the empty bottle in his hand out and poured another cup for Housen.


    "Bring more Chinese White Wine. I want to drink to my heart''s content with Housen!" Kawaki shouted at Tsukuyo and gave him a crazy look.


    "I got it." Tsukuyo understood and turned to walk out.


    "You can''t feel the delicious taste of wine when you drink like this." Housen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Come and continue drinking. You can''t put the cup down!" As he spoke, Kawaki filled Housen''s cup with wine, and at the same time, he chased away the two women accompanying Housen, "With me here, you don''t need them."


    Housen completely did not understand what "Kamui" wanted to do, but he did not hesitate. He raised his head and drank it all.


    "Rich feelings, a mouthful of melancholy!" Kawaki continued to fill Housen''s cup.


    ... Housen drank it all in one gulp.


    "I have deep feelings, but I don''t drink enough!" Kawaki refilled Housen''s cup again.


    ... Housen finished it in one gulp


    "Emotional tight, drink until vomit blood!"


    ...Drain the cup in one gulp.


    "Men don''t drink while walking in the world!"


    ... The cup in one gulp.


    "You two, calm down!" Tsukuyo could not help but shout, "There is no such thing!"


    "Then, at least give me the Dragon Ball Radar! Bulma!" Kawaki turned his head and shouted.


    "Who is Bulma? Is she the one who likes the Saiyan with that kind of Mt. Fuji hairstyle!"


    "What exactly is going on? Why did it become like this? Why did a woman call us Yoshiwara''s savior the moment we woke up? What exactly happened? I can''t imagine it at all!" Gintoki complained as he rummaged, his face covered in sweat.


    "It must be that Time Machine. Someone sent us to the future with Time Machine! It must be the case! Gintoki, we are no longer in the original timeline! If we want to go back, we can only find the Time Machine! Come on, Gintoki!" As he spoke, Kawaki gave Gintoki an encouraging look.


    "Yes, it''s definitely like this! This kind of setting is very common in animations, like a stone gate or something like that!" Gintoki echoed.


    "Enough, you two!" Tsukuyo shouted and instantly threw two Kunai at the two of them, and the two of them fell instantly.


    The two people on the ground began to communicate with their eyes.


    Gintoki: What the hell is going on? I don''t understand at all! I only remember that you won''t know anything if you drink too much!


    Kawaki: You ask me, who am I going to ask! Otherwise, just pretend to be dead and pretend we don''t know anything!


    Then, Kawaki instantly rolled his eyes.


    Gintoki: Hey! This is not like meeting a bear in the wild! What''s the use of pretending to be dead! Wake up, Kawaki! Hey!


    "It''s useless to pretend to be dead. Hurry up and get up. You guys want to know what happened, right?"


    "Actually, I''m not interested at all. I have other things to do today, so I''ll take my leave." Gintoki instantly stood up from the ground and was about to walk to the door.


    "Actually, I just remembered that I asked Kurokono to play basketball with me today." Kawaki scratched his head and said with a smile. At the same time, he also began to walk towards the door.


    However, before the two of them reached the door, countless Kunai had already brushed past them and flew out. The two of them instantly stopped.


    "Hey, at least listen to people finish talking! It''s exactly the same as those [Beep] heartless men!"


    "Hey, Gintoki, did you do something to be sorry to that woman with a scar on her face? She said something like [Beep] ruthless men," Kawaki whispered in Gintoki''s ear.


    "How is that possible! I think you did something to let her! You''d better apologize seriously. If you don''t have money to pay, I can lend you 1,000 yen, but you must pay it back." Gintoki also whispered.


    "No, I will lend you 1,000 yen. Remember to apologize."


    "No, then I will lend you 1,100 yen!"


    "Then I will lend you 1,200 yen!"


    "1,300 yen!"


    "1,500 yen!"


    The two of them started fighting again.


    "Who is that kind of woman!" Tsukuyo shouted and threw several more Kunai at the two people.


    Kawaki and Gintoki lowered their heads and sat in front of the beautiful woman in the wheelchair. Tsukuyo also sat opposite Kawaki and Gintoki.


    "Actually, this is what happened..." Tsukuyo wanted to explain.


    "Wait!" Kawaki brushed his face with one hand and extended his other hand to stop her, "I... I seem to recall something a little. Let me think about it first..."


    "At first, Gintoki and I wanted to get that old man drunk and then sneak around. Then... the plan went very smoothly. Not only was that old man drunk, but even that idiot Gintoki was also drunk... Then, the memories became a little blurry... Let me think about it again..." As he spoke, Kawaki began to frown and think hard. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration. "Oh right! Sake! Japanese sake! I seem to have had a few sips of sake!"


    "So it''s all your fault!" Gintoki slapped Kawaki on the table, and the whole table broke into pieces.


    "Why is it my fault! It''s this girl''s fault! If not for the wrong wine, nothing would have happened!" Kawaki wiped the blood from his forehead and pointed at Tsukuyo, who was opposite the table.

 Chapter 15: Men Who Are Drunk Are Actually Children! (Pseudo-End of Yoshihara Arc Part 1)

    Chapter 15: Men Who Are Drunk Are Actually Children! (Pseudo-End of Yoshihara Arc Part 1)


    "That is your fault, so no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with us. Goodbye!" Gintoki looked at Tsukuyo and said. At the same time, he stood up and ran out the door.


    Kawaki was the same, but the direction was the opposite of Gintoki. If Gintoki ran out the door, then Kawaki was ready to jump out of the window.


    "You two calm down. At least let me tell you everything. It''s not a big deal." Tsukuyo sighed and threw out two more Kunai, hitting the back of their heads.


    "What do you mean it''s not a big deal? Do you know what happens to this idiot when he drinks something else? I don''t even dare to imagine it now! Just thinking about it makes me feel like a disaster film! Spare me; I really don''t want to know anything~" Gintoki shouted helplessly.


    "Do you mean it''s all my fault? If you hadn''t said that you wanted some wine, food, and women, nothing would have happened after that!" Kawaki shouted.


    "If you hadn''t entered that store, nothing would have happened. So it was your fault!" Gintoki retorted at Kawaki.


    "It''s not like I was willing to enter that store!" Kawaki shouted, then suddenly clapped his hands, "That''s the fault of the aunt who pulled me in. It''s all her fault!"


    "Well, now that the case has been solved, it''s all the fault of that aunt. The criminal has been found, so I''ll take my leave first, Miss Officer." With that, Gintoki bowed to Tsukuyo and turned to leave.


    "Enough, you two! Can you hear me out first?"


    Finally, once again, Kawaki and Gintoki sat opposite Tsukuyo. However, the previous time was different. Both of their bodies were tied with several Kunai.


    "Well, I want to ask, how is that old man Housen?" Kawaki raised his hand and asked in a low voice.


    "Finished," Tsukuyo replied.


    Hearing this, Kawaki and Gintoki were instantly petrified. After a long time, the two of them finally reacted. At the same time, they turned their heads to each other and constantly communicated through their eyes.


    Kawaki: Finished? What does it mean? Has this novel been completed? Who did it? Did the author not inform me about this protagonist at all?"


    Gintoki: It must be that, ah, that, the finale is to get the bento. But that old man must secretly take an appearance fee somewhere, eating pork chop and drinking beer. I don''t know how happy he is. Finally, even if this is not the Gintama crew, I am the main character! Remember it clearly for me!


    Kawaki: I can''t imagine it at all! Didn''t he really finish in his own life? Has he got his bento? Wasn''t his life really over? ! ! ! Also, I am the protagonist!


    Gintoki: Certainly not, don''t worry! That old man is called the Night King! Surely it won''t be done so easily! However, the lower body may be killed first.


    Kawaki: Even the lower body is not good! It''s not a second in every sense! Isn''t he still the Night King after the lower body is finished? ! Although he has indeed reached that age.


    "Whether it''s his life or his lower body, they''ve all been finished at the same time." Tsukuyo couldn''t help but remind them.


    Kawaki: Did you hear that? She said that the old man''s life and lower body had both been finished simultaneously! Hey! That means he died! He definitely died! Also, why could she tell what we were thinking?


    Gintoki: Don''t panic! He just got off work! He will be on the work again after eighteen years! Not only his life but even his lower body will definitely be at work again!


    "Enough, you two! Hey!" Tsukuyo was really impressed by these two idiots.


    "Hey, have you had enough fun? We haven''t seen each other for so many years, and you are still a fool." Gintoki looked out of the window, but his words were for the idiots in a certain room.


    "Same to you, aren''t you still an idiot?" Kawaki couldn''t help but laugh.


    "In the end, you were actually sober from drunkenness at that time, Kawaki?"


    "Who knows..." Kawaki said softly as he lay on the ground and looked at the ceiling.


    Dividing line


    "Boy, you are not Kamui, are you?" Housen snorted as he lay at the hole entrance.


    "I''ve never heard of that kind of name before." Kawaki was also lying at the hole entrance while panting slightly, "Are you happy, old man?"


    "Hahaha, I''m happy. It''s really been a long, long time since I''ve been this happy. No, I''ve never been this happy before." Housen laughed and said. But when he turned around, he saw that Kawaki had already begun to sleep, and Gintoki was sleeping even more soundly than Kawaki.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really rare to be happy. Even when the sun shone on my body, I didn''t feel any pain. I only felt warm. It''s so beautiful, the sun." Housen said with emotion.


    Then, Housen kicked both Kawaki and Gintoki from the hole. "This kick will be your punishment for teasing this old man. Moreover, the final reward of this party is a beautiful sun. Let this old man enjoy it alone!"


    [Foreign Voice]: So this is how the injuries of the two came about?


    "I understand, you who hate the sun more than anyone else and you who want to touch it more than anyone else. Both are the real you." It was unknown when Hinowa had been pushed here by Tsukuyo.


    Hinowa gently opened the umbrella in her hand, covering the dazzling sunlight for Housen.


    "Hinowa?" Seeing the person who came, Housen smiled softly.


    "I have always wanted you to see the blue sky and the beautiful sun. I told you, I will definitely make you reconcile with the sun. I always knew that no matter how much you bluff or what terrible things you do, you are not a terrifying person like the Night King in the rumor. You just want to sleep under the sun like an ordinary old grandpa. It was just a small request, but for this reason, such a stupid flower street was built."


    As she spoke, Hinowa''s tears dripped down, dripping onto Housen''s face.


    "Maybe, but I really don''t regret it now. Whether it is the high and mighty sun or you, it is so incredible and beautiful in my eye. I didn''t expect it to be in this way... Those two brats are really incredible men, but... This is enough. Finally, tell the stinky boy who accompanied me to go crazy. Yoshiwara will be handed over to him."


    After saying that, Housen laughed again. At the same time, Housen''s body began to be scorched by the scorching sun, leaving wounds on his body. However, Housen didn''t feel pain. Instead, he was looking forward to sleeping under the sun for a little while.


    "Have a good dream..."


    ([Foreign Voice]: So, what happened to the Night King in the end?


    [A certain author]: Don''t ask. If you ask, you will be killed.


    [Foreign Voice]: ...)

 Chapter 16: Is It either Cat Faction or Dog Faction? Give Up This Dangerous Idea, Boy!

    Chapter 16: Is It either Cat Faction or Dog Faction? Give Up This Dangerous Idea, Boy!


    "Hey, how did you escape again? This isn''t your Chinese restaurant..." Gintoki pushed open the door and saw Kawaki flipping through his fridge.


    "What does it matter?" Kawaki said without raising his head. Then, he closed the fridge door, "Your fridge is also empty. There''s nothing here."


    "Yes, yes, this is a place where even thieves wouldn''t visit. When thieves come, they have to leave me two hundred and thirty yen. Please leave quickly; I won''t send you off." Gintoki said as he pulled Kawaki out of the door.


    "Well, it''s not easy for Kawaki to come here. Don''t drive him away like this. I just bought the ingredients for the hot pot. Let''s eat together." Shinpachi said.


    "Give up on that dangerous idea of yours, Shinpachi. This guy''s stomach is different from our earthly stomach! This idiot''s stomach can''t be said to be a simple thing like a stomach; it''s just like another dimension !" Gintoki said with a stern voice.


    "Who is Doraemon!" Kawaki kicked Gintoki away and then made a pose that he thought was cool, "Let me explain it in advance; I am not a cat."


    "No one said that you are Doraemon!" Gintoki crawled up and shouted.


    "It seems that Kawaki-san is not a cat faction. In that case, Kawaki-san is a dog faction." Shinpachi stretched out a finger and said confidently.


    "What the cat faction or the dog faction? Young people nowadays are really narrow-minded. Isn''t that right, Gintoki?" Kawaki said as he walked to the living room in Gintoki''s house and sat down on the sofa, "Actually, I''m from the panda faction!"


    "No, it should be said that it''s Europe..." Gintoki continued, but Kawaki did not give Gintoki a chance to finish. He took out a handful of Kunai from the sofa and threw it out, hitting Gintoki in the head.


    "Ah, why is there a bunch of kunai here?" Kawaki couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do you have amnesia? You always escape here every time that crazy woman chased you! Before leaving, she left me a room of kunai! This is Yorozuya! Not a ninja tool shop," Gintoki cursed.


    "Who are you calling crazy woman?" Tsukuyo''s voice rang out from behind Gintoki, "Also, I''m actually from the Raccoon faction."


    "No... no... nothing. Hahahaha..." Hearing this, Gintoki broke out in a cold sweat, "Also, no one asked what faction you are from! Why did the topic go in this direction?"


    "In that case, Gin-san and Kawaki-san helped Yoshiwara get rid of the Night King in the end," Shinpachi said.


    At this time, the five of them sat on the sofa. Gintoki and Shinpachi sat on one side, while Kawaki and Tsukuyo sat on the other side.


    [Foreign Voice]: Five people? Aren''t there four people? Where is the other person?


    "He is just a stinky old man who likes to find trouble for others. He said that he would throw the mess to Gintoki. He received the acting fee and didn''t know where to go. I hate this kind of irresponsible person the most, right, Gintoki?" Kawaki shook his head and said.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean by throwing it to me? Didn''t he throw it to you? Do you still want to run away? Do you want to drag me with you?"


    Dividing Line


    "Of course not! You bastard! How can you take turns for a hundred years!" Gintoki kicked Kawaki away again.


    "No, actually, it is not a hundred years. If you have a son in the future and when your son grows up. You can pass the position to him when your grandson grows up. You can pass the position to your grandson. Just like this, the children and grandchildren are endless." Kawaki got up, shook his head, and closed his eyes at the same time.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot who moved mountains! There are endless descendants! Before I have a son, my lower body will retire early!"


    "Don''t worry about this. We can send you abroad for transformation if you are worried about this. Although it may not be as good as the anti-tank cannon you mentioned, ordinary armor-piercing gun can still do it." Tsukuyo said.


    "Hey, hey, did you hear that? Gintoki, it''s practically tailor-made for you. I already knew that you weren''t satisfied with your [Weapon], right? The armor-piercing gun suits you the moment I heard it. Don''t hesitate. Come, sign the contract first!" As he spoke, Kawaki pulled Gintoki''s hand and pressed it on an A4 paper that had appeared out of nowhere.


    "Hey, hey, I am quite satisfied with my [Weapon]. No matter how long it is, you should be the one who is dissatisfied with your [Weapon], right? Whoever cried after the first time must think that he was too long, right?" Gintoki struggled to hold onto his hand, not letting it press down.


    "That''s enough! You two!" Tsukuyo jumped up and kicked the two of them away, "How many dirty things do you have to say in front of the two ladies!"


    "Actually, that grandfather should have said the last words to Sir Kawaki." Hinowa stretched out a finger and said with a smile.


    "Ahahahaha, then I''ll be leaving first. Kawaki, Saynara! My share of the debt is also handed over to you!" Gintoki instantly disappeared from his original spot, leaving only Kawaki, who was already petrified in place.


    "Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! Kacha!"


    "Tsukuyo, did you hear the sound of something shattering?" Hinowa looked at Tsukuyo beside her and asked


    Dividing Line


    "We agreed to take care of my three meals a day. In the end, they have deducted all kinds of food expenses, all of which are lies~," Kawaki said as he picked up the hot pot and food on the table.


    "Hey, can you stop your chopsticks? Isn''t it enough to have a place to eat three meals a day?! Can you hurry back and eat your three meals a day?! This is my house! My ingredients! Is it really good for you to discuss your own three meals a day in someone else''s house?!" Gintoki complained loudly.


    "Boy, prepare a Chong Qing hot pot next time. This kind of light hot pot has no taste at all!" Kawaki said to Shinpachi as if he had not heard Gintoki''s words.


    "Got it, then I''ll prepare in advance next time," Shinpachi replied.


    "Hey! It doesn''t have any taste, and most of it ended up in your stomach?!" Gintoki shouted, "And you! Can you take this idiot back quickly? Why did you eat too? Do you think this is a free canteen?"


    "Ah, I can''t eat?" Tsukuyo raised her head and asked uncertainly.


    "That''s right; please bring your Night King-sama back! You are not welcome here!"


    "Gin-san, you can''t treat your friend like this." Shinpachi raised a finger and shook it.


    "Are you an Okasan? Have you forgotten about your main job? Your main job is to complain! Remember, you glasses man!"

 Chapter 17: Don’t Believe the Fortune-Telling in the Morning Show!

    Chapter 17: Don��t Believe the Fortune-Telling in the Morning Show!


    "So, what is Yoshiwara''s current situation?" Gintoki finally got straight to the point.


    "Some people have to be dealt with, those who are close to the Bakufu and Harusame Space Pirates. Someone saw what happened that day. After dealing with this group of people, we pretend that the Night King is still there. In short, we can only hide it like this." Kawaki casually replied.


    "Is it worth it? Will you let your hands be stained with blood again?"


    "It''s not me who did it. Our... battle has already ended."


    "Hey, why do I feel that the atmosphere has suddenly become heavy..." Shinpachi could not help but say, "Everyone, hurry up and eat! If you don''t eat it, it will be overcooked!" Shinpachi hurriedly called out to everyone.


    "Speaking of which, why is Kawaki-san a panda faction?" Shinpachi couldn''t help but ask.


    "There are three reasons! First, if you insist, it is very cute. Second, you can''t eat it. Third, I don''t eat what it eats." Kawaki said with a little pride.


    "I don''t know how to retort at all. It''s just the same as it''s cute and not in the same food chain as you!" Shinpachi said with a face full of black lines, "Why is Miss Tsukuyo from the Raccoon faction? Is it because it''s also very cute?"


    "Oh, I belong to the Bear faction-aru."


    "It doesn''t seem like a raccoon is a bear, right? Is a raccoon a bear? Speaking of which, there are actually bears faction. It''s really incredible." Shinpachi lamented.


    "No, I didn''t say anything." Tsukuyo raised her hand and said.


    "The bear is the cutest-aru. I always wanted to raise one!"


    "Aru?" Shinpachi looked in the direction of the voice in confusion. At the same time, the other three also looked over. They saw an orange-red-haired girl with a bunhead holding a pair of chopsticks continuously picking up food from the hot pot and sending it into her mouth.


    "Who are you?" The four people asked at the same time.


    "Kagura-aru." The girl replied without raising her head.


    (TL note: Kagura always adds "aru" in her sentences, a Japanese stereotype of Chinese accents.)


    "Kagura?"


    "Aru?"


    "Put down the rice cooker! You rotten wood from who knows where! How much do you want to eat? Why do you come to other people''s houses and eat their meals at ease?" Gintoki grabbed the rice cooker in Kagura''s hand and shouted, but it did not work. The pot did not move at all.


    But in the end, Kagura loosened her hand. In an instant, Gintoki slipped and fell out with the rice cooker. However, Gintoki found that the entire rice cooker was empty.


    "Another pot-aru!" Kagura shouted.


    "There''s no such thing! This is not that kind of restaurant! Money, money, pay me after eating other people''s food, you bum! Stop drooling at my hot pot! Why do you still eat it! Hot pot is not eaten like that!" Gintoki put the rice cooker back to its original position and looked at Kagura, who was eating the hot pot again.


    After the end of the rice cooker competition, Gintoki and Kagura started a new hot pot competition. But the result was exactly the same as the rice cooker.


    "That''s right... This child''s life is too difficult. Don''t worry; your dream has been conveyed to us." Tsukuyo said as she raised the same sign.


    "I can''t believe you have such a story. Come to my team!" Shinpachi wiped his tears as he raised the same sign.


    "Hey! It really became a talent show! That''s enough, you guys!"


    Just as Gintoki finished complaining, the door was suddenly knocked. At the same time, everyone heard the sound of several cars.


    "Who is it? Can''t you see that I, Gin-san, am angry?" Gintoki cursed as he walked towards the door.


    "It''s them!" Kagura said as she ran towards the back window and jumped down.


    "Them?" Gintoki turned around and saw that Kagura had already jumped out of the window, "Hey, don''t just say half of what you want to say!"


    "Gintoki, there is a smell of gunpowder in the air," Kawaki suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Just as Gintoki spoke, the door was pushed open. At the same time, a gun was pressed against Gintoki''s forehead.


    An afro-head wearing sunglasses sneered and said, "Where is that little girl? Don''t say that you don''t know; our people saw her come here." At the same time, several afros appeared at the door and looked at Kawaki and the others inside with ill intent.


    However, at this subtle moment, Kawaki could not help but laugh out loud.


    "What are you laughing at" An afro-head could not help but shout.


    "Nothing. I definitely did not laugh at your afro-head. I definitely did not think that your afro-head was funny. Really, you believe me." Kawaki stood up and said righteously. But after he finished speaking, Kawaki could not help but laugh again.


    "Hey, big brother, he said that he is not laughing at our afro-head." An afro-head whispered at the afro-head who pointed a gun at Gintoki.


    "This is not an afro-head! It is an afro-roll! Remember it clearly!" The leader kept talking to Kawaki and the others in the room.


    "Really? But it looks like an afro-head(laughs)," Gintoki turned around and said to the leader.


    "Why do you have to add a parenthesis to laugh! Are you laughing at our hairstyle? This is the afro-roll, not the afro-head!" The leader retorted.


    "This is my habit(Pudding), just like this." Gintoki waved his hand and said.


    "What a rare habit." The leader nodded and said, "Ah, that''s not right! We are here to find that girl!" The leader finally reacted.


    However, it was too late. Kawaki and Tsukuyo had already unloaded all their guns. At the same time, Kawaki pointed his umbrella at them, and Gintoki also pulled out his wooden sword


    ([Foreign Voice]: Author, didn''t you say that Kagura will appear in the last chapter? Why didn''t it appear until this chapter?


    [A certain author]: Hey? Haven''t you already discovered it? You also asked why there are five people, isn''t it?


    [Foreign Voice]: Does that count? You are completely fooling people!


    [A certain author]: Well, the camera is so big. Isn''t it normal to miss one or two people occasionally? (pick nose)


    [Foreign Voice]: ... )

 Chapter 18: A Certain Author: Respect the Cp Fans of the Original Work! (End of Kagura Appearance~)

    Chapter 18: A Certain Author: Respect the Cp Fans of the Original Work! (End of Kagura Appearance~)


    TL note: A cp fan is a fan of a couple. The term is used in Chinese-speaking fandoms, where CP fans are differentiated from fans who don''t engage in shipping. Example: Gintoki x Tsukuyo and the like.


    Dividing Line


    "Are... Are you also a Yato?" The afro-head leader looked at the umbrella in Kawaki''s hand and asked in disbelief.


    "What? You too? Don''t tell me there is also an afro-head Yato?" Kawaki asked curiously.


    "Ahahahaha, actually, we are only here to sell newspapers, aren''t we? Everyone?" The leader shouted at the group of lackeys behind him.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "We are only here to sell newspapers."


    The afro-head brothers began to agree.


    "At least say that you are promoting afro-head! Where did you find such a bad reason" Kawaki said in disgust, "Come on, shout with me: We are here to promote the afro-head! One, two!"


    "We are here to promote the afro-head!" n


    "Not neat enough! One more time! One, two!"


    "We are here to promote the afro-head!"


    "The voice is not loud enough! The feelings are not sincere enough! Again! One, two!"


    "We are here to promote the afro-head!"


    Only then did Kawaki nod his head.


    "Why are you making so much noise in the middle of the day! Are you going to let people sleep?" Otose''s voice rang out, instantly startling everyone.


    Otose looked up and said, "Is it your fault again! Gintoki! What kind of face does the guy who owes the rent yell when the master is sleeping!"


    "Rent?" Gintoki suddenly had a flash of inspiration and hugged the afro-head leader, "Baba! In fact, these are my friends! They are here to pay the rent for me! "


    "Isn''t it right~ Afro-head gentleman~?" Gintoki said with a gloomy smile on the afro-head ear, "Be honest with me~ or I will call the police~."


    The afro-head in the lead panicked instantly and turned to Otose downstairs, "Yes, yes, we are here to pay the rent for this silver-haired man."


    "Really? Why don''t I remember you having such a friend?"


    "What are you talking about? Silver-haired naturally wavy hair and afro-hair, don''t they sound like good friends? Ahahahaha." Gintoki laughed after he finished speaking.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Afro-hair and the silver hair naturally wavy hair have always been good friends, ahahahaha." The afro-head who Gintoki threatened also laughed.


    "Hey, why do I feel that our side is more like a bad person in all kinds of senses?" Shinpachi _ said.


    "Well... I''ve paid the rent for you and bought a hundred pudding. Can you let us go?" The leader knelt on the ground and asked with a trembling smile.


    "Well, you did well this time. Remember that you won''t get such a good treatment next time." Gintoki said impatiently, holding his big belly after eating pudding.


    After Gintoki finished, the group stumbled to get up and ran to the door, afraid that this silver-haired naturally wavy hair would make some excessive demands.


    At this time, Kawaki had already fallen asleep on the sofa, while Tsukuyo was looking at the sleeping Kawaki with a conflicted expression. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "Gin-san, why do I feel like you are the villain?" After watching the group of afros leave, Shinpachi could not help but curse.


    "Payment, ah. Payment. Shouldn''t you pay in advance before inviting someone to do something?" Gintoki said indifferently. Then he looked at the back window of his house and said, "The little girl under the window, if you have something to say, you can say it now. After all, the reward has been paid.


    "Who needs your help-aru!" Kagura said and came over again. She then said very proudly, "But if you really want to help, I can reluctantly accept-aru."


    "Well, don''t try to be brave at this time. Tell me, do you want to go home now, or do you want us to help you find your stupid uncle?" Gintoki picked his nose and said casually.


    "At that time, I was invited by that guy. He said [Care to change your life with me?] [You''ll get Sake Chazuke for three meals], Aru." Kagura sat down again, picked up the rest of the pudding on the table, and said while eating.


    (TL note: "Ochazuke", also known as "chazuke" is a very popular, traditional Japanese dish made by pouring hot green tea over rice with savory toppings. "Sake Chazuke" contains real freeze-dried salmon, seaweed, and crispy rice cracker with green tea flavor!)


    "Hey! Get straight to the point! Why did you enter flashback without permission? Also, I prepared those puddings for tomorrow!"


    "Uncle, you don''t want me anymore?" Kagura was about to cry as she spoke. Her big eyes were so watery that Kawaki didn''t know what to say.


    "Aunt!" Kagura turned around and threw herself into Tsukuyo''s arms


    "Hey! That, that must not be said! The CP fans of the original book will kill me! Absolutely!" Hearing this, Kawaki instantly shuddered.


    [Foreign Voice]: Hey, this sentence should be the voice of a failed author?


    "This is?" Gintoki, Shinpachi, Tsukuyo, and Kagura gathered together and looked at the small card that Kawaki had placed on the table.


    "The ID card (identity certificate), look carefully. It clearly states that it is the citizen of the Milky Way, Planet Heiwa!" Kawaki couldn''t help but complain.


    "Planet Heiwa?" The rest of the people looked at Kawaki in confusion.


    "I seem to have heard of it. It is said that it was a planet that was destroyed in the war," Shinpachi said.


    "Yes, this was applied when I came to Earth from Heiwa. Although it has never been taken out, and the author has never told me. This is something that can prove my identity." Kawaki said and put away the card.


    [Foreign Voice]: ... Author, you are xxxxxxx! !!


    "Kawaki-san looked pretty cute when he was a child!" Shinpachi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Cute?" Gintoki couldn''t help but laugh, "Kawaki, what is your interest?"


    "Of course, it''s a youth..." Kawaki subconsciously replied, "That was close!" Fortunately, Kawaki reacted in time.


    "Close, my ass! The first syllable has come out! I thought you were different from Gin-san! I thought you were a more reliable man than Gin-san!" After complaining, Shinpachi continued, "In that case, Kawaki-san is not Kagura''s uncle. I am sorry, Kagura." After that, Shinpachi looked at Kagura apologetically.


    "But don''t be discouraged. Since we have received the reward, we will help you find him no matter what! Because we are [Yorozuya]!"


    "[Yorozuya]?" Kagura raised her head curiously.


    "En, we will do anything no matter what! In other words, we will help you accomplish anything!" As he spoke, Shinpachi stood up, and his face was full of pride.


    "Then, give me the money for the spaceship back home." Kagura stretched out her hand and said.


    "This... this is indeed impossible. Although it''s Yorozuya, it can''t receive any stable jobs..." Shinpachi smacked his finger with his head lowered.


    "Then, why don''t we let this girl work here to earn money for the spaceship tickets?" Kawaki suggested.


    "What a prehistoric joke! Why don''t we let her work in Yoshiwara!" Gintoki grabbed Kawaki by the collar and shouted.


    However, before Kawaki could reply, Kagura punched the floor, causing the entire floor to crack.


    "What? I can''t, Aru?"


    "Uh..." Gintoki was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat, "How could that be? Hahaha, I just feel that it''s really unfair for you to work here under such conditions."


    Kagura nodded and said, "Well, there is no other choice now. In that case, I can also feel wronged-aru."


    "Actually, the conditions of this uncle are better, and the salary is higher. If..." Gintoki pointed to the side and said. But when Gintoki turned around, Kawaki and Tsukuyo, who were still there just now, had disappeared


    "It really does look like it..." Kawaki sighed softly.


    "Huh?" Tsukuyo, who was following beside Kawaki, looked at Kawaki in confusion.


    "It''s nothing, hahahaha." As Kawaki spoke, he couldn''t help but speed up.


    ''The current me, let alone being full of myself, I don''t even have the slightest bit of confidence.'' Thinking of this, Kawaki couldn''t help but curl his lips in a self-deprecating manner


    Dividing Line


    [Foreign Voice]: Hello, everyone. I am Foreign Voice, who is in charge of complaining in the book. Why didn''t you let Kawaki and Kagura recognize each other and end this chapter? In fact, the fundamental reason is that a random author is senior cliff cancer. If it did not end in this way, maybe this book would become a full-screen lack of line in the later stage.


    [A certain author]: Lack of Line! Lack of Line! Bring hentai!!


    [Foreign Voice]: Yes, just like that...

 Chapter 19: Thinking of the Title Makes My Head Explode! Hey! (Otsuu’s Father Part 1!!)

    Chapter 19: Thinking of the Title Makes My Head Explode! Hey! (Otsuu��s Father Part 1!!)


    "Are you all a bunch of idiots" Kawaki stood at the entrance of Edo detention center with an umbrella and cursed at Yorozuya and his group of three who had just been brought out, "Who would take the initiative to ask to stay in the detention center? And why did you leave my phone number?"


    "The delicious Katsudon from the detention center-aru." Kagura raised her hand and said.


    "What do you know? Do you know the current situation of our family? Ever since this big stomach king came, only salt was left in the house! That kind of place with only salt is not home at all!" Gintoki retorted.


    "So, you all ate up all the Katsudon in the entire detention center? After eating it up, you still kept shouting words like [If you don''t give Katsudon, you will tear down the detention center], Huh? Then the detention center called Yoshiwara? In the end, they asked me to put down the newly bought FPS game and come here alone to take you out? What a joke! If you don''t have money, go to work! If you don''t have a job, go to the streets to find a job! If you can''t find it, go to do volunteer work! The kind of volunteer who manages rice!" Kawaki chattered on and on.


    However, in the end, Kawaki turned around with his back to the three of them and said in a tsundere manner, "Once... once is fine, but if it''s noodles, I can treat you to a full meal."


    After Kawaki finished speaking, he heard Shinpachi and Kagura cheering behind him.


    "Wu... This is a good friend! Unlike friends like Zura, who like to cheat people, I, Gin-san, am so touched! Oh right, can I pack it up?" Gintoki put his hand on Kawaki''s shoulder and said.


    "Pack your ass! Eat it in the shop! And only this once!" Kawaki had just finished complaining, but he suddenly felt something was wrong, "Zura? Did you meet Zura?"


    "It was all thanks to that idiot why we are in the detention center! I was mistaken for a bomber with him! Don''t worry; I didn''t give him your phone number. I just gave him your address." After saying that, Gintoki gave a thumbs up and winked at Kawaki.


    "Isn''t this even worse?" Kawaki was defeated by this idiot, "Forget it, do you want to go now? Ramen?"


    "I want to add dishes-aru! Ten more sets of barbecue!" Kagura was the first to shout.


    "Hai, hai." Kawaki smiled helplessly and nodded.


    "I want it too!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Hai, hai."


    "Then I also..." Before Gintoki could finish, he was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "You can just eat ordinary ramen without adding ingredients!"


    "Why do you have to treat them differently?"


    "Both of them are underage. The more they eat, the more they will grow their bodies." Kawaki stretched out a finger.


    "My, Gin-san, heart is still a teenager!"


    "You didn''t say that in Chapter 16..." _ Kawaki looked at Gintoki with a face full of contempt.


    "Speaking of which, why didn''t you go with Miss Tsukuyo this time?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Because the author is afraid of being scolded by the original CP fan. Ah, no, it''s because [Hyakka] has a lot of work to do."


    "Hey, you seem to have said something incredible just now!" Shinpachi complained.


    "Ah, I suddenly thought of a place to go. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat ramen," Said Shinpachi as he turned around and began to run, "Then see you next time, Kawaki-san."


    "Oh my, then leave the bowl of ramen to me!" Gintoki nodded as if it were a matter of course.


    "What... what is this" Gintoki could not help but ask.


    "This is the most popular idol now, the first concert of Terakado Tsuu." The uncle replied.


    Kawaki looked at the young girl who was singing and dancing on the stage. His face immediately darkened. But before Kawaki could speak, Gintoki was the first to kick the uncle over.


    "You bastard! What do you think life is! To break out of prison for a mere idol! Are you going to ruin your life for a moment of pleasure? That''s how you got thrown into the cell, idiot!" After Gintoki finished speaking, the uncle rubbed his head and stood up.


    "Looking at your expression, I thought it was the anniversary of your wife''s death, wedding anniversary, or the day of your children''s graduation! Are you worthy of the day [you are free] for you? You bastard!" Kawaki couldn''t help but shout.


    "It''s precisely because I''m a person who is greedy for a moment of pleasure that I understand that some precious moments in life can not be missed." The uncle said as he began to cheer for Otsuu on the stage again, "Then, enjoy it!"


    "L... O... V... E... O... Tsuu... L... O... V... E..." The uncle swayed and shouted.


    "Enough, I want to go back. Hey, the police are waiting for you at the door. Remember to go back with the police after you finish watching..." Kawaki said and turned to leave.


    At the same time, Gintoki patted Kagura on the shoulder, "Let''s go back, Kagura."


    "Sigh, I still want to watch for a while longer," Kagura pouted and said.


    Gintoki wanted to reject her seriously, but Kawaki stopped at this time and returned to his original position, "Me too. Why don''t we watch for a while longer, Gintoki? Ahahahaha."


    "You, you are not a LoLi control, right! Kawaki, I remember you didn''t like plump ones before? When you go to the store, you always choose..." Gintoki said in disbelief, but before he could finish, Kawaki kicked him over.


    "Don''t you think the eyes with which this uncle watch the girl and the other are different? You idiot!" Kawaki defended without thinking, "Also, look behind you; there are surprises."


    Hearing Kawaki''s words, Gintoki looked behind him and saw Shinpachi wearing the uniform of the Otsuu guards standing in front of a group of people wearing the same clothes and constantly commanding


    "Why are you here" Gintoki instantly rushed to Shinpachi, "And why do even you look like a captain!"


    "I was the captain of Otsuu''s personal guards when I was born!" Shinpachi replied subconsciously. However, he turned around and looked at Gintoki, "Ah... Why is Gin-san in such a place?"


    "I wanted to ask you, but I didn''t expect you to fall for something so boring." Gintoki could not help but sigh, "How are you going to explain this to your sister?"


    "Captain! Don''t worry about him! Let''s continue!"


    Kawaki, Kagura, and the scar-faced uncle had also put on the clothes of the Otsuu guards and stood next to Shinpachi.


    "Why did you also change clothes? And it was too fast! I don''t know how to retort you!" Gintoki was confused.


    Kawaki lowered his head and whispered something into Shinpachi''s ear.


    "What? This is Otsuu-chan''s..." Hearing this, Shinpachi looked at the scarred uncle in disbelief.


    "What Otsuu-chan''s? Aren''t you just a middle-aged and elderly fan? What''s special?" Gintoki asked three times in a row.


    "That silver-haired naturally wavy hair gentlemen over there, don''t walk around. Otherwise, you will disturb the other audience." Otsuu-chan''s mother and the manager couldn''t help but speak up. However, when she saw the scarred uncle the next moment, her expression changed, "You..."


    At the same time, the scarred uncle also discovered Otssu-chan''s mother and manager...

 Chapter 22: Seita’s Bizarre Adventure! (First)

    Chapter 22: Seita��s Bizarre Adventure! (First)


    "Is that the little brat?" Gintoki asked while digging his nose.


    At this time, Yorozuya''s group of three, Kawaki and Tsukuyo, were following a dirty-looking child on the street. At this time, the five people were hiding on the corner and looking at Seita who was wandering on the street.


    "Yes, that''s right, he is Seita," Tsukuyo said.


    "It''s just a little brat. If you want me to say it, capture him and lock him up for a month. Sooner or later, he will understand the three elements of jump: friendship, hard work, victory! Isn''t this enough?" Gintoki waved his hand and said casually.


    (TL note: The "jump" here is the Shnen Jump. Shnen Jump is a shnen manga anthology published in Japan by Shueisha under the Jump line of magazines. It is the best-selling manga magazine, as well as one of the longest-running, with the first issue being released with a cover date of August 1, 1968. )


    "Waste [beep-] words, act according to the plan. It''s your turn!" Kawaki said as he kicked Gintoki out


    "Is it really okay? That kind of sloppy man." Tsukuyo looked at Gintoki, who was walking over and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Pro... Probably, ah ha ha ha ha ha." Kawaki replied uncertainly.


    "Aren''t you old friends?"


    "Old friends, who haven''t seen each other for ten years?" Kawaki _ replied like this, "Maybe Kagura-chan and Shinpachi know him better than I do."


    "It''s starting-aru!" Kagura reminded. Then, everyone quickly turned to look at Gintoki, who had already begun his action


    ''A stupid-looking silver-haired Samurai came across from the opposite side, this one would definitely not be an easy target!'' With this thought in mind, Seita deliberately lowered his head and walked toward Gintoki.


    "Ah, I''m sorry!" After deliberately bumping into Gintoki, Seita lowered his head and said softly. His footsteps became much faster and he quickly ran away.


    Seita looked back at Gintoki who was gradually disappearing. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise, and then he ran into the alley next to him.


    Seita took out his own harvest: Gintoki''s wallet.


    "It looks like I really picked a good target. I didn''t expect that there would be such a rich Samurai in this era." Seita laughed. But when he opened the wallet, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "What the hell is this! Other than two hundred and thirty yen, everything else is a blank piece of paper with [Friendship! Effort! Victory!] written on it! How obsessed these guys are with Jump!" Seita cursed. At the same time, he took out the two hundred and thirty yen from Gintoki''s wallet and prepared to put it in his wallet. However, when Seita touched his wallet on his chest, he panicked, "Where... Where is my wallet"


    (ps: Jump Magazine is priced at 230 yen for one copy.)


    "Mission completed!" Gintoki had a confident look on his face, "Don''t worry, I put two hundred and thirty yen in my wallet, and it was filled with the note [Friendship! Effort! Victory!] "


    "Hey, what is that in your hand?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki with disdain.


    "Ah, this, I was too careless!" Gintoki looked at the wallet in his hand, "If I weren''t careful, I would..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he was kicked over by four people who started to step on him.


    "If you don''t pay attention, then what! You can even lay your hands on a child''s wallet! I really misjudged you, Gintoki!" Kawaki cursed as he stepped on him.


    "Isn''t this... Isn''t this pretty good?" Gintoki, who was already bruised and bruised, got up, "Let him know that if he makes a mistake, he might be punished. This is a disguised education, education. For things like stealing, every time he reaches out and steals something from someone else, he will lose something very important too!"


    "Gin-san, what was that just now? [Wuhu] something, isn''t it really plagiarized from another animation?!" Shinpachi could not help but ask in a low voice.


    "So didn''t I say it before? This guy is just an idiot who is welcomed by women." Gintoki said while digging his nose.


    "Another bowl!"


    "One more bowl!"


    "One more bowl!"


    Looking at Kagura who was just eating and constantly shouting "one more bowl", Seita couldn''t help but touch his wallet, afraid that he wouldn''t have enough money to pay later. He wanted to stop Kagura, but he felt that someone else had picked up his wallet, so


    "I was careless..." Kawaki could not help but say.


    "Yes, I was really careless." Gintoki also said.


    "Yes, I was too careless," Tsukuyo said.


    "Hey, you three! What should we do in this situation? Seita''s face had turned from shock to despair! Kagura-chan''s attention was completely immersed in the meal! " Shinpachi looked at the three people beside him and could not help but complain, "Don''t think that you can completely shake off the responsibility with a single careless sentence! Hey, how can Seita be full with that kind of big stomach king? "


    "Well, it''s not enough to feed," Kawaki said uncertainly.


    "Well, he must not be full." Gintoki agreed.


    "Yes, definitely and definitely not enough." Tsukuyo echoed.


    "Enough!"


    In the next moment, Kawaki had a flash of inspiration, "Gintoki, let''s get straight to the point!" With that, Kawaki kicked Gintoki out of the counter.


    "You!" Seeing a familiar face, Seita couldn''t help but panic.


    Meanwhile, Gintoki sat down at the bar counter, "Cough cough, little brat, there are always gains and losses. You stole my wallet, but you encountered this kind of result. This is karma. Do you understand it?"


    After Seita heard this, he began to cry in a grievance unable to stop himself from crying, "I, I just, I just want to see my mother... Why, why do I have to suffer so much!" After saying that, Seita lay on the table and began to cry.


    "Can''t you just go and see her if you want to? But if you use the stolen money to achieve your goal, I believe your mother won''t be happy even if she knows." Gintoki poured himself a glass of sake and said.


    "It''s not that simple! If I don''t have money, I won''t be able to see my mother at all! I''m just an orphan. How can I get money if I don''t steal it?" Hearing this, Seita raised his head and said.


    "There is no mother in this world who needs money to meet. So, tell me, what is going on?"


    "I...was abandoned by my parents when I was young. I don''t remember what my parents looked like. The only person I can remember is the old man who took me in. That old man died three years ago. But before he died, he told me... [Don''t be ashamed, Seita. You weren''t abandoned. You were saved. Your parent saved you from the darkness. Be proud of them. Even now, your mother is in the darkness of eternal night. She is shining there as brilliantly as the sun.] That person might be my mother!" Seita said and began to sob again.


    "That person?" Otose could not help but ask.


    "Yes, that person, the Sun of Yoshiwara in the underground city, the top courtesan, Hinowa.But no matter how many times I call out or yell out to her, she did not even look at me. So I... I need a lot of money. As long as I have a lot of money, I can see her. I want to see her and talk to her..."

 Chapter 23: Seita’s Bizarre Adventure! (Second)

    Chapter 23: Seita��s Bizarre Adventure! (Second)


    "Hey, what''s going on? Why didn''t Hinowa even look at Seita when he called out to her?" Shinpachi asked as he looked at Kawaki and Tsukuyo.


    "Ah, there''s actually a reason for this..." Kawaki smiled in embarrassment.


    "What is the reason?"


    "Before, Hinowa said something like [It''s boring to stay at a high place every day~]. Then, I bought her a pair of invisible wireless earphones, high-security sound effects, and three-dimensional 3D sounds, completely isolating the outside world. With it, the whole world is only you! I don''t want 98,000 right now, and I don''t want 58,000 either. You can bring it home as long as you give 18,888! Young man, it''s better to be tempted..." Before Kawaki could finish, he was kicked over by Shinpachi.


    "So it''s all your fault!"


    "What do you mean it''s all my fault! It''s just that the author forgot about Seita! Now you want me to fill the pit! It''s all the author''s fault!" Kawaki retorted.


    "You are doing that for the sake of meeting your mother. Do you think your mother will like it?" Otose said as she smoked.


    Seita wiped away his tears and looked at Otose.


    "Come and work here. I can''t give you the money to see a Yoshiwara woman. But I can help you out a little. Just don''t ever pickpockets again." After Otose finished speaking, Seita''s eyes could not help but turn red again.


    "Thank you so much..."


    At night, Seita was dragged by Shinpachi to take a bath and then fell asleep upstairs.


    Downstairs, in the Snack House, Kawaki, Tsukuyo, Shinpachi, Kagura, and Gintoki were discussing plans in front of the bar.


    "... In the end, the hero Seita defeated the Devil Night King and finally met his mother!" After Kawaki finished speaking, he couldn''t help but be moved to tears, "How is this plan? It is definitely the best RPG game of this year!"


    "It''s rotten to the point of scum! What a vulgar plot! The RPG game plot you designed since you were a child is as bad as shit!" Gintoki couldn''t help but roar.


    "I think my role can be a little richer-aru. For example, if I let Seita collect enough vinegar kelp, he can get Kagura-chan''s help. This way, the plot will be more perfect for aru." Kagura said from the side.


    "It should be modified like this..." Gintoki began to write on the paper.


    "This place also needs to be changed..." Shinpachi took the pen and said.


    "This place also needs to..."


    "This place is also..."


    Thus, a rotten script called [Seita - Agarwood - Black Zetsu save mother] was officially completed


    "Hey, it seems to be even worse!" After reading the script, Kawaki couldn''t help but shout.


    "I really didn''t expect that the heir of the Night King, Housen, was actually such a person." Otose looked at Kawaki and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Then, Auntie, I''ll leave Seita to you during this time~," Kawaki said as he took out an envelope from his body and handed it to Otose.


    However, Otose did not accept the envelope, "No need, I can relax a little with the help of a little brat."


    "Thank you very much." Kawaki put his palms together and said.


    Gintoki kicked Kagura quietly. Kagura finally rubbed her eyes and stood up, "Where is this place? Is it time for lunch?"


    "This is... Is this a poison that can confuse one''s memory?" Seita''s eyes were watery, "She actually did this for me, for me..."


    Gintoki, "..."


    Shinpachi, "..."


    Just like that, the four of them began to challenge one after another checkpoint (such as collecting two bottles of strawberry milk to save the suddenly depressed Gintoki, or wiping Shinpachi''s glasses to wake up the sleeping Shinpachi, and then collecting two lace panties on the ground to defeat a Hyakka member, collecting three pieces to recruit a Hyakka member for their own use... etc.) Although there were dangers everywhere, they finally arrived at the home of the final boss, the Night King.


    At this time, the Night King(Kawaki) was trying hard to memorize the lines


    "Gin-san, we finally came here! Hurry up! We..." Seita said happily. However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki had already arrived behind Seita. He kicked Gintoki, Kagura, and Shinpachi away. The three of them instantly fell to the ground and spat out blood.


    "Gin-san! Sister Kagura! Brother Shinpachi!" Seita exclaimed.


    "You''re quite capable. You actually came here. Little brat, you have the qualifications to challenge me! As long as you can defeat me, Night King Kawa... Housen, you will be able to see your mother! Come! PS: Collect more than a hundred pieces of braised meat on the ground. If you feed it to Night King, you can win without fighting," Kawaki said.


    "What kind of setting is this" Although he was complaining, Seita still did it. He lifted the plates on the ground and threw the braised pork to Kawaki one by one. Kawaki did not waste it at all and swallowed it all.


    Finally, one hundred


    "Great hero! I didn''t expect that you could... defeat me, Kawa... Housen, your mother is waiting for you behind the door... Go!" After saying that, Kawaki also fell to the ground in an instant and hit GG. At the same time, he spat out blood(tomato juice).


    In the end, after a touching reunion, the whole performance ended


    "Brat, since you defeated me, then the title of Night King will be handed over to you!" Kawaki got up and wiped the tomato juice from his mouth, "The whole Yoshiwara will be handed over to you!" After that, Kawaki turned around and was about to leave.


    However, Tsukuyo didn''t give Kawaki a chance. She hit Kawaki with kunai several times in an instant. Kawaki fell to the ground again, but this time, he might really be GG.


    "Don''t add a play for yourself without permission! You bastard!" Tsukuyo scolded.


    "I just think that the plot is more reasonable if I say this." Kawaki crawled up and said, "And this little brat will definitely become an outstanding Night King. I believe in him!"


    "Believe your head!"


    "What, what exactly is going on?" Seita rubbed his swollen eyes and asked.


    Finally, after learning the truth, Seita couldn''t help but laugh.


    "When humans are controlled by emotions, humans at this time will not consider the rationality of the situation at all. Although it may sound stupid and funny after the event, I always think that this is one of the highlights of humans." Kawaki rubbed Seita''s hair, "You have to remember it well, little brat."


    "What''s the use of saying such philosophical words at the end? Reward! Reward! Quickly hand over the reward!" Gintoki said as he kicked Kawaki over.


    "Ah, here, three copies for each person." Kawaki got up and took out three envelopes, each with the names of Yorozuya members.


    "So thick..." Gintoki took his share, "This must be a million!"


    "Thank you, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi said as he took the envelope.


    "I can buy a lot of vinegar kelt with it-aru!" Kagura said jumping up and down.


    However, when the three of them opened the envelope, their expressions were completely different. Gintoki''s envelopes were filled with denominations of 1,000 yen, and the envelopes of Shinpachi and Kagura-chan were filled with denominations of 10,000 yen.


    "Why do I have the least!"

 Chapter 24: Children Don’t Need to Know [This Way and That Way and Every Other Way]!

    Chapter 24: Children Don��t Need to Know [This Way and That Way and Every Other Way]!


    In a certain restaurant.


    "Kagura-chan, I will never go easy on you!" Kawaki said fiercely.


    "I am the same-aru!" Kagura replied with a sneer.


    "Then... let''s begin!" Seita shouted.


    The incident started in the morning. Under the pressure of the two women(Hinowa and Tsukuyo), Kawaki reluctantly took Seita to play on the streets of Edo. They played at some amusement park for the whole morning. At noon, when Kawaki was about to take Seita back, he happened to pass by a restaurant.


    What was more coincidental was that the two found Gintoki and the others in the restaurant. Moreover, there was a free Big Stomach King challenge in this restaurant. After eating the super large noodles specially made by the restaurant in the specified time, the order could be waived. Therefore, there was the beginning scene


    "Kawaki-san! Come on!" Seita kept cheering for Kawaki.


    "Don''t lose! Kagura!" Gintoki also encouraged Kagura from the side, "I really didn''t bring any money!"


    The competition was extremely intense. Two players were holding bowls that were bigger than washbasins and continuously putting noodles into their mouths. The speed was so fast that it was comparable to Luffy


    "Enough! This doesn''t seem to be the main reason we came out!" Shinpachi asked, "We''re here to discuss how to deal with the stalker, right?"


    Kagura and Kawaki put down their bowls almost at the same time.


    "It''s really a competition that doesn''t differentiate between the two, Kagura-chan," Kawaki said.


    "Mm, it really is a match that doesn''t matter who wins or loses-aru." Kagura also replied.


    "Hey! Listen to someone! Hey!" Shinpachi once again flipped out.


    At this time, Kawaki finally found a girl in a kimono sitting next to Shinpachi.


    Kawaki asked, "Who is this?"


    "You must be Kawaki-san, who has been taking care of Yorozuya. I''m Shin-chan''s sister, Shimura Tae." Said Otae with a smile, "Thank you for taking care of our Shin-chan." e here, our family... Gintoki was taken care of by your Shinpachi. Shinpachi is really a good boy." Kawaki replied with a smile.


    "I really didn''t expect that the unreliable man with silver hair to have such a reliable friend like you." Otae sighed with emotion.


    "Hey, did you say [reliable] just now?!" Shinpachi interjected.


    However, Kawaki acted as if he didn''t hear him and continued, "Ah, you think so too? Hahaha..."


    "If there is a chance next time, please come to my shop and give me a chance to thank you in person," Otae said politely.


    "Shop?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    "Kawaki-san, my sister is a cabaret hostess in a shop, but recently she encountered a stalker who constantly harassed her. Today, she came out to discuss this matter..." Shinpachi explained.


    "That''s really troublesome. I think it''s better to call the police directly and let them reflect on themselves in the police station for a few days." Kawaki raised a finger and suggested.


    Hearing this, Kondo Isao chuckled, "Everyone is a stalker in search of love," Then Kondo Isao''s expression became serious, "I say, you have been talking to Miss Otae very intimately just now. Talk! What is your relationship? It is really enviable!"


    "What did you see with that eye?! You must be blind! Open your eyes to see who is talking to Otae intimately! You blind gorilla stalker!" Gintoki pointed to Kawaki and Otae, who were still talking and laughing.


    At this time, Otae and Kawaki finally found out about the current situation.


    "Who is the blind gorilla stalker!" Kondo Isao retorted, then lowered his head, "It''s just... if it''s that kind of opponent, there''s no way to win..."


    "Hey! What do you mean? Are you saying that you are not on the same level as the other party? So you deliberately pulled me down from the same level as you? Hey! Is that what you mean? Who is on the same level as you, a gorilla!"


    "So, what is your relationship with Miss Otae?" Kondo Isao asked again.


    "Hey! Do you want to be perfunctory so much?!"


    At this time, Otae looked at Kawaki and looked at Gintoki beside her. Then she finally made up her mind to stand up. She walked to Gintoki and took his arm.


    "This is my fianc. I''m going to marry him in the fall. Besides, we''ve all done this way and that way and every other way. So give up already." Otae said with a smile. Her eyes had long been bent into crescent moons.


    "[th-this way and t-that way and every other way] means?!" The veins on Kondo''s face jumped.


    "No, there is no [this way and that way and every other way]." Shinpachi could not help but say.


    "No, if it were Gintoki, [this way and that way and every other way] might have really done it." Kawaki appropriately fanned the flames.


    "Speaking of which, what exactly is [this way and that way and every other way]?" Seita raised his hand and asked.


    "Children shouldn''t ask so much!" Everyone shouted at the same time.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Otae!" Kondo Isao turned around and seemed to look away, "No matter what kind of life you go on, I will accept you all the same!"


    "Huh?" Otae asked.


    However, Kondo Isao still said to himself, "Just like how you love me, hairy ass and all!"


    "When did I love you?!"


    "Hey! You wavy-silver-haired! I don''t care if you are Miss Otae fianc or not! I will love Miss Otae more than you!" After a pause, Kondo Isao finally said his final goal, "Let''s fight! Winner takes Miss Otae!"


    Kawaki, Seita, Otae, Shinpachi, and Kagura were on the wooden bridge looking at Kondo Isao standing under the bridge.


    "Just don''t panic." Otae sighed and said.


    "Indeed, I feel that things have become worse," Shinpachi replied.


    "Moreover, that chimpanzee is probably very strong. The calm look before the duel is the evidence that he has escaped from death many times." Otae looked at Kondo Isao who was waiting calmly and said.


    "Don''t worry, Gintoki will not lose to that kind of chimpanzee," Kawaki said with a smile.


    "Huh? Is there really no problem with a man without energy?" Shinpachi was shocked.


    "Yes, no problem. If you want to say the reason..." Kawaki wanted to say something but stopped.

 Chapter 25: The Gorilla Is Done, Next Is a Dog?

    Chapter 25: The Gorilla Is Done, Next Is a Dog?


    "Sister, don''t worry. Even if Gin''s is in danger, my umbrella will unleash hell on earth-aru." Kagura said and gestured at the umbrella in her hand.


    "Be careful not to kill anyone~" Otae reminded.


    "Kagura-chan, are you talking about this kind of hell?" As Kawaki spoke, he aimed his umbrella at Kondo Isao under the bridge. After that, a dense number of bullets shot toward him.


    "Wow, that''s amazing. Not a single bullet hit him-aru!" Looking down at Kondo that was forced to jump up and down by Kawaki, Kagura''s eyes were shining.


    "Don''t worry, gorilla. I have played all FPS games since I was a child, and I have practiced my marksmanship to the point where a bullet will never hit you." Kawaki said as he put away the umbrella and blew at one end of the umbrella that was still smoking.


    "Hey! Who would believe that kind of word? I think you just want to kill me! You absolutely want to kill me! Also, I''m not a gorilla! I just look like a gorilla!"


    "Then, I''m coming to-aru!" As Kagura spoke, she also aimed the umbrella at Kondo, but before she could fire it, she was firmly pulled back by Shinpachi.


    "Don''t! You don''t have the same marksmanship as Kawaki-san! The gorilla will definitely become a dead gorilla!"


    "I won''t argue with you guys anymore!" Kondo continued to chatter towards Shinpachi who was on the bridge, "Hey, four-eyed guy! Where is that guy?"


    "Hey, Kagura-chan, it seems that it was allowed to shoot a gorilla in the wild." Shinpachi let go of Kagura.


    "I get it, I get it!" Upon seeing this, Kondo quickly admitted his mistake, "That handsome guy with glasses, where did the silver-haired naturally wavy hair?"


    "Well, I think he said he was going to the toilet," Shinpachi replied.


    "Tsk, how can he be so calm when facing me?" Kondo muttered in disdain.


    Thus, in the long wait, more and more people gathered on the bridge until dusk


    At this time, Kawaki was holding a can of cola and drinking it leisurely. Kagura, Shinpachi, and Seita stood on the bridge and sold melon seeds, beer, and mineral water.


    "What''s going on?" Someone in the crowd on the bridge asked.


    "It seems to be a duel." Someone replied.


    "It seems to be for a woman."


    "It''s rare to see someone duel in this day and age."


    The people on the bridge started discussing.


    "Hey, is that silver-haired naturally wavy hair afraid?" Kondo was getting impatient and shouted at the bridge.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki''s voice rang out.


    "Are you stupid? How can I run away from an opponent of your level?"


    "Are you finally here?" Kondo chuckled and looked at the person. "You''re late! Were you taking a dump?!"


    "How is that possible? Of course, I went to replenish my sugar points." Gintoki said as he walked.


    "If the sugar level is not appropriate, you will get diabetes sooner or later."


    Gintoki did not mind. Instead, he looked at the setting sun behind Kondo, "What a nice sunset. A duel under the setting sun. Not bad."


    "Hmph, You''ve got some grace for a man with silver-haired naturally wavy hair," Kondo replied.


    "And you speak pretty well for a gorilla.."


    "Who, who is a gorilla! Although I may look a little like a gorilla, I am really not!" Kondo got angry when he heard that.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. So, should we start?"


    "Is this... perfection?" After saying that, Kondo fainted.


    "Hey, how is it? Do you see my beautiful methods?" Gintoki said to the people on the bridge with some self-satisfaction.


    However, just as he finished speaking. Kagura and Shinpachi jumped down in an instant, each of them kicking Gintoki down.


    Looking at the three people fighting below, Kawaki said helplessly, "Sigh. As I said before. He will never lose because that guy is such a person."


    Otae, who was on the side, could not help but cover her face and laugh.


    "However, the matter can be considered to have been solved successfully." Kawaki said again, "Seita, let''s go back."


    After that, Kawaki left with Seita.


    Otae, who stayed in the same place, looked at the three people who were fighting below thoughtfully.


    "Sigh, the matter has been solved successfully. Thank you, Gin-san." Otae said to herself.


    One afternoon, Kawaki had lunch and was about to take a nap when he saw Gintoki appear in his room with Shinpachi and a huge white dog. Gintoki and Shinpachi''s heads were wrapped in bandages.


    "If you want to make a fuss, I suggest you go to the park." Kawaki looked at Gintoki with a disdainful look.


    "Actually... I just happened to get this dog. I thought that maybe Yoshiwara needs it, and it can be used to look at the gate." Gintoki pretended to think for Kawaki.


    "Do you think I believe it? Do you know how much this dog is? With your income, you might not be able to afford it even if you struggle for hundreds of years." Kawaki said as he walked towards Sadaharu.


    "Really?! Is this kind of dog really that valuable" In an instant, Gintoki''s mind became active.


    "Of course, [Inugami] aka [Dog God], is a very, very expensive breed. In the whole universe is not common." Kawaki said while rubbing Sadaharu''s chin.


    "[Dog God]? Why would Kawaki-san know about Sadaharu''s race?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Ah, this, in fact, I have been wandering in the past few years. Sometimes I can''t help but eat some wild animals. In order not to kill by mistake... I met a rare species and learned some knowledge about rare animals." Kawaki explained.


    "I don''t know how to retort at all," Shinpachi whispered.


    "How about this number? As long you give this number, I will give Sadaharu to you!" Gintoki stretched out five fingers.


    "Go back," Kawaki said as he kicked the two people and the dog out the door.


    "Open the door! Is it expensive? Then this number!" Gintoki said as he extended four fingers.


    However, Kawaki had already put on the earplugs and burrowed into the quilt.


    However, before Kawaki could fall asleep, a loud crash sounded. Even Kawaki, who was wearing earplugs, heard it.


    When Kawaki got up. He saw Kagura, who was crazily beating up Gintoki and Shinpachi. At the same time, Kagura kept shouting something, and the door of his room had been completely shattered.


    Kawaki took off the earplugs and heard what Kagura said.


    "I told Aru that Sadaharu disappeared the moment I woke up! It turns out that the two of you are still thinking of discarding Sadaharu!"


    "Hey, let me go. If the door is broken, you should pay for it! Can you let someone have a good nap? If you want to quarrel, go out and quarrel!" Kawaki separated the three people who were fighting and shouted at the same time.


    "Woof!" Sadaharu shouted.


    "Sadaharu, long time no see. Did you miss me-aru?" Kagura intimately hugged Sadaharu''s big head and said.


    "Hey, what happened?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki with disdain.

 Chapter 26: Shock! Kawaki Also Had Pets! The Ending Is...

    Chapter 26: Shock! Kawaki Also Had Pets! The Ending Is...


    "I see, but Kagura-chan seems to like it very much." Kawaki said as he looked at Kagura, who was playing with Sadaharu on the side, "Moreover, it seems that Sadaharu also likes Kagura-chan very much."


    At this time, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi were sitting on a bench in the park, looking at Kagura who was playing with Sadaharu on the lawn.


    "Girls are indeed more suitable for large dogs. Gin-san, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi said with a sigh.


    "Anyway, Kagura-chan likes it, and Sadaharu also seems to like Kagura-chan very much. Why don''t we raise it first? Such a precious dog might bring good luck to Yorozuya." Kawaki said indifferently.


    "What a joke! That dog is not pleasing at all! Look here! Look here!" Gintoki shouted and pointed to his and Shinpachi''s scarred heads. Finally, he said helplessly, "Why can''t it play with us normally?"


    "Because it sensed that we were going to throw it away based on its animal nature, Gin-san," Shinpachi explained with his head lowered.


    "Hmph, what a weak man. He can''t even handle a dog." Kawaki said disdainfully.


    "Why is Sadaharu so stick to Kagura-chan, Shinpachi," Gintoki asked with his head lowered.


    "That''s not called [Stick]. It''s just attacking Kagura-chan, but Kagura-chan doesn''t take it seriously. Gin-san" Looking at Sadaharu, who had just been pressed down by Kagura with one hand. Shinpachi explained in a somewhat depressed manner.


    "I couldn''t tell at all. Is it as strange as you say?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. After that, he stood up and said, "Then I''ll give it a try."


    "Wait..." Shinpachi was just about to stop him, but Kawaki had already walked over and stood in front of Sadaharu.


    "Sadaharu~" Kawaki put on a kind face, "Sit down."


    Something that shocked Gintoki happened. Sadaharu really sat down obediently.


    "Handshake." Just as Kawaki finished speaking, Sadaharu stretched out his front claws.


    "Sadaharu is really amazing-aru" Kagura hugged Sadaharu''s big head and rubbed it.


    Kawaki turned to look at Gintoki and Shinpachi on the bench, revealing a look of disdain.


    "Hey! Shinpachi! What''s going on here! Why can he make Sadaharu so obedient! Why?! Do people who like by women also like by dogs?!"


    "No, Gin-san. Sadaharu is just afraid. Can''t you see that its whole body is shaking? The intuition of an animal is like meeting a natural enemy. [If you don''t do it, you will be killed], Sadaharu''s psychological activity must be like this. " Shinpachi sighed and said, "Kawaki-san is really amazing."


    "So that''s how it is. It might really is." After saying that, Gintoki sighed and completely lowered his head.


    "What kind of person is Kawaki-san? Why does even Sadaharu feel threatened by him? Gin-san?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    However, Gintoki did not reply. He still lowered his head and looked like he had nothing to live for.


    At this time, Kagura was finally tired of playing. She walked over to sit down on the bench and let out a long sigh of relief. Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    "You look very happy." Gintoki glanced at Kagura and said.


    "Yes, I like animals very much." Kagura looked at Gintoki with a face full of satisfaction, "Girls like cute things. Aru doesn''t need a reason to like things!"


    Gintoki looked at the shivering Sadaharu in front of Kawaki and didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay, go find Kagura-chan. She is your master." Kawaki touched Sadaharu''s chin and said with a smile.


    "Who is his friend?" Hijikata Toushirou was furious when he heard that.


    "Um, Kawaki-san, these two are members of the Edo Police Department [Shinsengumi]. The stalker last time was their Chief." Shinpachi whispered in Kawaki''s ear.


    "That chimpanzee?!" Kawaki was shocked.


    "Chimpanzee?" When Toshiro heard this, anger rose in his heart, "Who are you calling a chimpanzee?! Although Kondo looks like a chimpanzee, you can''t directly call him a chimpanzee!"


    "Then... a mountain gorilla?" Kawaki frowned as if he was in a difficult position.


    "Hmm." Okita Sogo nodded aside, "If the gorilla is not good, I think the mountain gorilla should be fine Hijikata-san."


    "It''s just a bigger one! Why are you standing on that kid''s side?! Sogo!" Hijikata shouted at Okita Sogo.


    "Well, calm down, we''re not here to fight." Sogo said, pointing to Sadaharu who was sleeping beside Gintoki, "Is that dog yours?"


    "It can''t be considered mine..." Gintoki replied, "Why are you suddenly asking this?"


    Then, he looked at Kawaki, who was standing beside him.


    Kawaki didn''t say anything. He just pointed at Gintoki silently.


    "There is an important person who has a close relationship with the Bakufu. He wants an animal like this, so please give this dog to our Shinsengumi..."


    "No, I won''t give it to you. I don''t want to do as Shinsengumi said." Gintoki sat up and rubbed his shoulders as he spoke.


    "Don''t you already have a gorilla? You can ask that big shot if he likes it. If it really doesn''t work, you can let this V-shaped little brother put on the collar. Remember to add [Woof] in the end." Kawaki suggested with a flash of inspiration.


    "I see, so there is such a method! It''s really a good method. Thank you." After saying that, Okita Sogo turned his head and left.


    "Hey! Gorilla, gorilla, there''s no end to the gorilla! But I have endured you for a long time! The guy who is holding an umbrella on a sunny day!" After speaking, Hijikata drew his sword out.


    "Well, don''t be angry. If you don''t like the name ''gorilla'', you should have said it earlier. Then it would be a primitive gorilla, a black gorilla, a stalker gorilla..." Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Hijikata''s sword had already slashed down.


    But he was blocked by Kawaki''s umbrella, "How dangerous, little brother V. Can the police do whatever they want? Do you understand freedom of speech?! Before you manage others well, take care of your own chief gorilla first. Don''t let him be a stalker again, OK?"


    "You bastard!" Hijikata found that his sword was blocked by a huge force.


    "Your companion has already gone far away. Hurry up and follow him." After Kawaki finished speaking, Hijikata reluctantly put away his sword.


    "Remember this! You bastard!" After saying that, Hijikata followed in Sogo''s direction.


    Finally, Kagura came back. Looking at Sadaharu who had just woken up, she could not hide her smile.


    "Go back. Remember, since you want to raise it, you have to take care of it. Its dog food will be deducted from your salary." As he spoke, Gintoki had already walked far away.


    "Thank you, Gin-chan." Kagura hugged Sadaharu and looked at Gintoki''s back, "Although I have never received a salary- aru."


    "Then, it''s time for me to go back. Bye-bye, Shinpachi~Kagura-chan~" Kawaki said as he began to walk in another direction.


    "Goodbye, Kawaki-san~"

 Chapter 27: Human Beings Will Not Change Easily! Old Friends Too!

    Chapter 27: Human Beings Will Not Change Easily! Old Friends Too!


    "So, why did you call me to come alone?" Kawaki said as he sat on the sofa in Gintoki''s room.


    At this time, only Gintoki and Sadaharu were there. Kagura and Shinpachi had just gone out.


    "I didn''t ask you to come. It was Zura who asked you to come." Gintoki sat in front of his desk, his back facing Kawaki.


    "It''s not Zura! It''s Katsura!" A familiar voice sounded. Kawaki looked at the place where the voice came from. At this time, Katsura jumped over the back window and jumped in.


    "So it''s Zura, then what''s the matter?" Kawaki said indifferently.


    "It''s not Zura! It''s Katsura!" Katsura said and gave Kawaki a punch.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time and you''re already greeting your old friend with a hook?" As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and took out his phone that he had just bought not long ago.


    "Moshi Moshi, I''m a small citizen in Edo. I seem to have seen the escaped Kotaro on the wanted list. Ah, the location is..." Before Kawaki could finish speaking, his phone was cut off by Katsura.


    "Hey! You! This is the latest smartphone! Not only can you watch all kinds of videos, but you can also make video calls anytime and anywhere! Do you know how much it costs!" Kawaki grabbed Katsura by the collar and shouted.


    "I told you, it''s not Zura, it''s Katsura! By the way, is what you said true?! Not only can you watch a [beep--], but also naked [beep--]?!"


    Katsura grabbed Kawaki by the collar and gritted his teeth, "Answer me! Answer me! Was there a lot of wives who couldn''t stand their husband being away for a long time, children who were disobedient when they were in primary school, pulled their female classmates'' braids and were called parents in the class, father-in-law was addicted to gambling, and then because she witnessed his husband cheating, they became thinner and thinner, feeling lonely! Hey! You bastard! Have you already done it?! No, have you already succeeded?! You bastard! You are going to take away my only interest?!"


    "Die, Zura." Kawaki said as he pointed his umbrella at Zura, "Only you would think of such a wretched thing!"


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura!"


    "Bang!" Yorozuya exploded


    "Hey, you two are enough! If you make such a ruckus, you''ll attract Shinsengumi over later..." Gintoki''s hair had already turned into a real afro.


    "Don''t worry, those guys are searching for the Shogun''s younger sister who ran out of the Shogun''s Palace, Princess Soyo." Katsura also replied confidently with an afro, "So don''t worry, they definitely don''t have the time to catch us."


    "No, it''s to catch you." Kawaki reminded.


    "Kawaki, even you have become like this?! I heard from Gintoki that you can actually deal with the legendary Night King, Housen! As long as we have your power, we can change this country!"


    Zura picked up his own sword and said, "Come pick up the sword again! Take your fearful [Sleeping [beep] Kogoro], [Gintoki''s Lucky Star], [The Face of the Five-Member Group], [Terrifying Man], [Stinky Boy Popular With Girls], [Kenshin Himura Without a Scar], and [Red Beast]''s power and lend it to me again!"


    "If the other party can find me, come and find me. I don''t care." Kawaki had an indifferent expression.


    "Your destination is the battlefield! It''s not the kind of place like Yoshiwara!" Katsura''s face was full of sincerity. As he spoke, Katsura closed his eyes, his face full of resentment, "Why? Why are you in a place like Yoshiwara! Really... really... so envious!!"


    "So you were thinking about this" Gintoki once again knocked Zura down.


    "In fact, I got your address from Gintoki before, but I never succeeded in sneaking in. Every time I arrived at the gate, I was stopped by an inexplicable security guard, and then I didn''t know anything until I woke up again." Katsura stood up and explained.


    "The truth is, I gave your photo to the security uncle and told him that as long as this person came to the door. He would find a way to throw him out. I didn''t expect that this uncle was really reliable. When I go back, I will give him a salary." Kawaki nodded with satisfaction.


    "Photos! You still have my photo! It looks like you haven''t forgotten me! Kawaki!" Katsura said with tears streaming down his face.


    "No, the streets are full of your arrest warrant. I just tore one of them. Don''t misunderstand, Zura." Kawaki explained.


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura! With the end of the war, all of you have disappeared. I have never understood what you are thinking and what you are looking at. However, I know that the two of you are the ones who understand each other the most! Moreover, you are both so powerful! If we gather the two of you again, we will definitely..." Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Kawaki and Gintoki at the same time.


    "That''s why you have always been an idiot, Zura. Whether it is me or this guy, we don''t understand each other at all. Moreover, I have already told you that our battle has ended a long time ago," Gintoki said while picking his nose.


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura!"


    "That''s right, our battle has ended a long time ago. I experienced the same life as you. I''m sorry, I''m not interested at all. So, goodbye, I haven''t opened the FPS game I just bought this morning." Kawaki opened the door and walked out, but Kawaki didn''t notice that Katsura also followed him


    "Hey, that Yato little girl has some connection with you, right? She is in a very bad situation now, Kawaki." Katsura suddenly appeared beside Kawaki who was walking on the road and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Kawaki stopped and asked.


    "As I said before, all the Shinsengumi in Edo are searching for the Shogun''s sister. Guess where the Shogun''s sister is now? And who is next to her?"


    However, just as Katsura finished speaking, Kawaki had already pointed the umbrella at Katsura, "Zura, there are some jokes that can''t be joked about."


    "Hahaha, it''s still the same as before. I was just testing you. I didn''t expect you to really admit it. Also, it''s not Zura, it''s Katsura." Katsura smiled indifferently, "Don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with me. I just saw the Shogun''s sister in the park on the way here. However, I can''t say for sure what the Shinsengumi will do. After all, their leader''s temper is not soft and easy to bully. If Shinsengumi doesn''t care..."


    Before Katsura could finish speaking, Kawaki had already rushed into the distance.


    Looking at the back of Kawaki, Katsura smiled helplessly, "Really, what has changed? It''s exactly the same as before." However, just as he finished speaking, Katsura suddenly remembered something and shouted in the direction where Kawaki had left, "Hey! You haven''t told me about the purchase hotline for the mobile phone! Hey! Can''t you pay in installments! Hey!"


    But Kawaki has already disappeared...

 Chapter 28: To Wash the Underarms, at Least 3 Times a Day!

    Chapter 28: To Wash the Underarms, at Least 3 Times a Day!


    Kabukicho Park.


    At this time, Kagura was sitting on the swing and chatting happily with Soyo whom she had just met. As for Kawaki, he was hiding in the grass behind the two of them.


    "I say, it''s better if you don''t go near here. This is the most dangerous street in all of Edo." Kagura sat on the swing and said seriously.


    "Ah, really?" Princess Soyo was shocked.


    Kagura nodded seriously.


    "Well, what is that in your mouth?" Princess Soyo pointed at the vinegar kelp in Kagura''s mouth and asked.


    "Vinegar kelp-aru, you can have one too!" As she spoke, Kagura took out a piece of vinegar kelp and handed it to Princess Soyo.


    Seeing this scene, her father... Kawaki was so moved that he burst into tears. [What a good child, she grew up very, very well, Sister Kouka! ] Kawaki thought.


    "Ah! It''s so sour! It''s even sourer than my nanny''s armpit!" Princess Soyo said in surprise.


    "This kind of sourness will make aru addicted." Kagura said with a serious face, "Your nanny''s armpit will definitely be addictive!"


    "Impossible, absolutely not! That nanny''s armpit will definitely not be addictive!" Princess Soyo replied without hesitation. Then, she looked at the vinegar kelp in her hand and sighed, "So people beyond the palace walls eat this sort of thing. This is all new to me!" After saying that, Princess Soyo smiled. Her eyes curved into crescent moons.


    "Miss, aren''t you a local-aru?" Hearing this, Kagura asked curiously, "Gin-chan and the residents on this street all emit a sense of poverty. But Miss, your body smells very good."


    "Hey, where did I come from?" Saying this, Soyo pointed to the tall Shogun''s residence in the distance.


    "Hey! Your house is so big!" Kagura exclaimed, "Gin-chan told me that it used to be the place where the country''s greatest Samurai lived. But, after Amanto came, it was just for show. He said that it had now just become where the most pathetic Samurai live.."


    "You''re right. No one in this country honor that place anymore," Princess Soyo replied. Then, she lowered her head and looked a little disappointed, "That kind of prop place with only appearance is better destroyed. Then, I would be free..."


    "Miss, do you have any troubles? You can discuss anything with me. I am the famous Yorozuya Kagura." Kagura stood up and solemnly introduced herself.


    After listening, Soyo couldn''t help but smile, "You have a lot of names, not only the Queen of Kabuki District but also the famous Yorozuya Kagura."


    "However, if it''s trouble. Yes..." As she spoke, Princess Soyo propped up her chin. After a while, she raised her head and asked uncertainly, "Then, can you be friends with me for a day?"


    "Of course-aru!"


    Kawaki, who was behind the two of them, had originally wanted to step forward to take Kagura away. But when he heard this, he gave up.


    [This is... This is the first time that Kagura has made friends with a girl of the same age! ] Father... Kawaki was so moved that he was in a complete mess! [Sigh, Kagura-chan! Go! Father... Uncle will help you stop Shinsengumi! ]


    "It would be much easier to search the terrorist, but if you want to find that kind of person. You can''t act rashly..." Kondo said as he walked between Toshiro and Sogo.


    At this time, Toshiro took out a photo of Princess Soyo, "Is Princess-sama trying to run away from home? Humans have different standpoints and worries, but I won''t understand the troubles of Princess-sama in this life."


    "Indeed, even if the standpoints are different, she is still a young girl. [My father''s eyes are so annoying recently], [My father has a middle-aged smell], etc. There are all kinds of troubles." Kondo said.


    "So it''s all about her father." Toshiro was speechless.


    "It''s impossible to cover every street in Edo using regular methods. Why don''t we just throw a party and invite the princess?!" Sogo suggested.


    "Only you would fall for a trap that sounds straight out of a Japanese folktale!" Toshiro complained crazily.


    "Then, why don''t we first start with her father, so that..."


    "It makes sense. Since he is the source, I can''t guarantee that I can find Princess-sama this time. Next time, Princess-sama will flee for similar reasons, but it seems too much trouble to find her. So we simply let father obliged to wash his armpits three times a day." Gorilla... Kondo nodded and said.


    "Three times? Isn''t three times a bit too much?" Sogo said thoughtfully.


    "Hey! It''s over, right? That armpit is over, right? Who talks about it again! Who is it?" Toshiro shouted and looked at Kawaki, who had sneaked into the group of three, "So it''s you."


    Kawaki grinned and smiled at the three people who were looking at him. He greeted them, "Hello their Sogo, V-shape bangs, and Gorila-san."


    "Hello, your head! Are we familiar with you?" Toshiro was angered, "Why didn''t you stay underground properly? Why did you run to the ground? A guy who can''t see sunlight."


    "Wow, as expected of the police. He is very efficient. He managed to investigate my identity in such a short time." Kawaki sighed with emotion.


    "Underground? Isn''t he the handsome guy who was chatting and laughing with Otae that day?" Kondo was puzzled.


    "Ah, we met before. After we went back, we investigated it. However, the result was really unbelievable. It turned out to be Yoshiwara''s people." Toshiro said casually with a cigarette in his mouth, "Although the Bakufu doesn''t care about the underground world, I still hope that you can be honest when you get to the ground. Otherwise, I won''t let you go so easily like last time!"


    However, at this time, Kawaki was having a pleasant conversation with Kondo and Sogo.


    "This is a discount coupon. Please come and play when you have time. There are many beautiful girls~" Kawaki whispered in Kondo''s ear and stuffed a few coupons into Kondo''s hands.


    Kondo snorted in disdain, "Who would go to that kind of place? I only have Otae-chan in my heart!" Although he said this, he still calmly put the coupons into his clothes.


    "These are the experience coupons for several good clubs, please be sure to accept them," Kawaki said as he stuffed a few experience vouchers with S and M painted on small portraits into Sogo''s hands.


    "Hey! Are you listening to me or not?" Toshiro was about to explode.


    "Ah! I''m really sorry, I didn''t prepare anything for you," Kawaki said in surprise, "Actually, I didn''t know what V-shape bangs like, so I didn''t prepare anything."


    "Boss, if there is a human body covered with mayonnaise, Hijikata-san will definitely like it." Sogo raised his hand and said.


    "Ah, this doesn''t seem to be there," Kawaki was in a dilemma. But after a flash of inspiration, he looked at Toshiro''s sincere face and immediately patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry! Wait until I go back and ask if there is any girl who wants to smear herself with mayonnaise."

 Chapter 29: After an Appointment, There Will Be Another One!

    Chapter 29: After an Appointment, There Will Be Another One!


    "Boss, isn''t it too much for that girl? After all, her whole body will be covered in mayonnaise..." Sogo frowned and hesitated.


    "That''s true." Kawaki also frowned.


    "Well, what Sogo said is reasonable. After all, it is not easy for ordinary people to be covered with mayonnaise all over their bodies. Yoshiwara''s woman will not accept such a hobby so easily. But how about only applying mayonnaise to [Beep] and [Beep]?" Kondo also suggested, "It may be easier to accept if only [Beep] and [Beep] are covered with mayonnaise."


    "This method is really good," Kawaki praised, "When I go back, I''ll ask if there are any girls who are willing to smear mayonnaise on [Beep-] and [Beep-]."


    "Ah, I still think it''s too much. Why don''t you just put mayonnaise on [Beep-] and don''t put mayonnaise on [Beep-]." Sogo suggested again.


    "That''s enough! How many times do you want to say [Beep] and [Beep]! Do you really want the author to be cut in half?! It''s very scary for readers to imagine!" Toshiro could no longer hold it in and shouted at the three, "Besides, who likes that kind of thing! Please don''t combine the sacred mayonnaise with that kind of thing! Don''t you forget what our purpose is? We are looking for Princess Soyo who ran out of the Shogun''s Palace!"


    However, after saying that, Toshiro realized something and looked at Kawaki, "Forget everything you just heard!"


    "Don''t worry, brother with V-shaped bangs. I didn''t hear anything like [Princess Soyo sneaked out of the Shogun''s Palace] [My father''s eyes are so annoying recently] [My father has a middle-aged smell] I didn''t hear anything like that." Kawaki made an ''OK'' sign and said.


    "You heard it all! Hurry up and forget it!" Toshiro grabbed Kawaki''s shoulder and said.


    "Ah, now I have forgotten. I have already forgotten [ ]," Kawaki replied.


    "I didn''t let you forget [ ]! I told you to forget the contents of [ ]! Hey!" Toshiro crazily retorted.


    However, at this moment, Yamazaki ran over.


    "Chief~" Yamazaki was also wearing a jagged sleeveless Shinsengumi coat as he ran and shouted.


    "What is it, Yamazaki?" Looking at the person who had come, Kondo asked.


    Yamazaki stopped and saluted Kondo, "We have a witness! It seems that the Princess has gone to Kabukicho."


    "Kabukicho?" Toshiro couldn''t help but whisper. However, Toshiro realized that there was still Kawaki beside him.


    Sensing Toshiro''s gaze, Kawaki pretended not to hear anything and even whistled.


    "Hey, don''t pretend that you didn''t hear anything!"


    "Nani, I didn''t hear anything in the first place. I really can''t remember the words [Princess ran to Kabukicho]." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and waved his hand.


    "Well, Kawaki-san doesn''t look like the kind of person who will talk nonsense. Don''t worry, Toshiro." Kondo said.


    However, the next moment, he saw Kawaki chatting with the little sister on the road.


    The little sister, "What are the policemen doing over there?"


    Kawaki, "I don''t know at all. It seems like they said something like [His Royal Highness the princess sneaked out, the direction is Kabu...]"


    Before Kawaki could finish, Toshiro covered his mouth and dragged him back.


    "Really? Is there really such a rumor? Don''t tell me you made it up on the spot?" Toshiro shouted.


    "How is that possible, ah!" Kawaki suddenly exclaimed and pointed to the other side of the street, "I think I saw a young girl running over there, Hijikata-san!"


    "Really" Toshiro instantly looked in the direction that Kawaki pointed. At this time, Kawaki turned his head to look at Kagura and Princess Soyo behind him. He made an ''OK'' gesture and pulled Hijikata to the other side.


    However, at this time, Princess Soyo suddenly said, "It''s enough. In less than a day, I am already very happy. Thank you, Kagura-chan, Kawaki-san. If I am here, I will cause a lot of trouble."


    Toshiro, who was just about to leave, found Kagura and Princess Soyo behind Kawaki.


    "Ah, why are there two little girls here?" Without waiting for Toshiro to speak, Kawaki was the first to speak.


    "Ah, your head! I think it was clearly you who did it on purpose! You bastard!" Toshiro said as he looked at Princess Soyo, You are right, that''s exactly what you said. Come, let''s go back."


    Hearing this, Princess Soyo stood up. However, at this time, Kagura suddenly grabbed Princess Soyo''s hand. Kawaki used his umbrella to block Toshiro''s line of sight.


    The next moment, Kagura pulled Princess Soyo and ran. However, at this time, Toshiro also reacted and shouted to the members on the other side, "Protect the Princess!"


    Hearing this, the group of Shinsengumi members looked over.


    But just ordinary members can''t stop Kagura''s full firepower, and they are all brought down by Kagura in a short while. In the next moment, Kagura pulled Princess Soyo and jumped to the roof next to them.


    "It''s all your fault! You bastard!" Toshiro looked at Kawaki and gnashed his teeth.


    "The purest friendship between two girls of the same age, the purest smile when they play together, can''t you see it?! Do you really have the heart to destroy it? V-shaped Bangs?" As he said that, Kawaki covered his eyes and sobbed hypocritically.


    "Why are you pretending to be pure! You''re clearly someone from Yoshiwara''s place!"


    Kawaki was talking nonsense with the group of Shinsengumi members, buying more time for Kagura and Princess Soyo.


    "Hey! Come out!" Toshiro shouted at the roof, "I don''t know how you got to know Princess Soyo, but she is an important person in this country. If you get in our way again, we will arrest you."


    "Why are you shouting so loudly This is my home... This is the first time that Kagura-chan has made friends of the same sex as her!" Kawaki shouted at Toshiro. At the same time, he also shouted towards the roof, "Don''t worry, Kagura-chan, you have to properly say goodbye to your friends and set the next meeting agreement..."


    "You! How can that kind of poor, strange woman be friends with Princess Soyo!" Toshiro retorted and shouted at the roof again, "Hime-sarma, don''t listen to that kind of words! If you are friends with a strange little girl full of poverty, it will become the shame of the Shogun''s family!"


    But just as he finished speaking, Kagura jumped down with Princess Soyo and stepped on Toshiro''s face.


    "Then, have you already made an agreement, two young misses?" Kawaki asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" x2


    Kagura and Kawaki stood under the dusk and looked at the back of Princess Soyo who followed the Shinsengumi, "So, when is the next meeting?" Kawaki asked.


    "That''s girl''s secret-aru," Kagura said and waved to Princess Soyo who turned to look at her with a smile. The latter was also...

 Chapter 30: Freedom Is More Than Just Talking! Feel It! Listen to It...

    Chapter 30: Freedom Is More Than Just Talking! Feel It! Listen to It...


    Raining, Kabukicho Park.


    Kawaki sat alone on a bench. It was raining heavily, but Kawaki did not hold an umbrella.


    There was no one in the park. Kawaki lowered his head and silently soaked in the rain. It could be seen that Kawaki''s body was still trembling slightly. The rain flowed down Kawaki''s cheeks.


    At this moment, Kawaki remembered what happened today. He remembered the fight between him and Tsukuyo. He remembered the reluctance and determination in her eyes when Tsukuyo said to let him go. He remembered the different meaning in Seita''s eyes when he left without looking back


    Finally, Kawaki could no longer hold back his laughter.


    "Freedom! This is the feeling of freedom! Hahahaha..." Kawaki laughed loudly towards the sky, "Once again, I feel this feeling again! This is freedom!"


    "Little brother, little brother, are you alright? Are you stupid? Little brother, little brother?"


    Only then did Kawaki finally hear the voice next to him. He stopped laughing and looked to the side.


    "Who are you? Big Brother Sunglasses?" Looking at the bearded man sitting next to him and wearing sunglasses, Kawaki could not help but ask.


    On the other side. Yorozuya''s group of three, who had originally decided to rest on a rainy day, welcomed a small guest that they had never expected


    "Hey! Kawaki-san ran away from home?! What exactly is going on, Seita?" Shinpachi sat on the sofa and asked Seita who was beside him in surprise.


    "Actually... the teachers in the school arranged for the homework to let the family practice their favorite TV series or animation clips at home with me, but my mother... So in the end, I had to let Brother Kawaki and Sister Tsukuyo accompany me to practice... " Seita said hesitantly.


    "Hey, I don''t understand at all! Could it be that there was a conflict in the selection? You didn''t say the main point at all, did you?" Shinpachi shouted.


    "No, there was no conflict during the selection. I was the protagonist, my mother was the director, and Brother Kawaki and Sister Tsukuyo were supporting roles. The practice went smoothly, but..." Seita stopped at this point and revealed an embarrassed expression.


    "Hey! That''s enough, brat! What exactly happened?! Can you hurry up and get to the main point?! I''m really curious!"


    In fact, only Shinpachi was interested. On the side, Gintoki and Kagura were clapping their feet.


    "The scene was that the two of them had a big fight, and then Brother Kawaki slammed out the door. The practice went smoothly. The two of them also practiced as in the script. Brother Kawaki finally slammed out, and then... he didn''t come back after that..."


    "What is this?! Is it too deep into the play?! And why do you want to play this kind of bloody eight o''clock drama! This is that, right? The couple quarreled, the husband left the child and ran out with the mother alone, it must be this kind of plot! Why did you choose this kind of clip?! Your little brat''s hobby is too strange, right?!" Shinpachi was rambling on and on.


    "Really? Is there really anything left?" Hasegawa began to doubt himself, "Isn''t there only sunglasses left?"


    "Yes! That''s the name! Madao! This name meaning is not just [completely incompetent uncle] or [the uncle who will only ruin his life if he walks with integrity]! But there is a kind of meaning that only very few people can understand. That is..." After a pause, Kawaki turned his head and looked into the distance. He then slowly spit out the famous phrase he made up, "Make yourself and your heart freedom (make yourself free) for short [madao]."


    "Hey! How can there be such a simple name! It looks like you just made it up! The grammar is also wrong! It''s completely fabricated!"


    "Freedom, this is the ultimate pursuit of life. Not only the body but even the soul. Freedom is the ultimate pursuit! Right now, you are free! Not only the body but even the soul! But you don''t feel it! Why is this! Do you know why?!" Kawaki shouted at Madao.


    "Why?" Hasegawa could not help but ask.


    "Go listen and see! Take the bench under your butt for example. Do you think it is free" Kawaki asked, but before Hasegawa could answer. Kawaki had already taken the lead and said the answer, "No! It is not free! From a tree to a chair, it had lost its freedom! Humans are the same! From the moment you entered the company, you were no longer free! From the moment you had a family, you were no longer free! Listen! Was the chair crying? Because he had lost his freedom to cry!"


    "I didn''t hear anything." Hasegawa, who was lying down and pressing his ear against the chair, asked doubtfully.


    "Calm your heart, close your eyes, and listen carefully! It''s there!"


    After saying that, Kawaki gave time to Hasegawa.


    Hasegawa listened carefully according to what Kawaki said, and finally... "Really! I can really hear the rustle, and I can feel moist! Is it tears"


    [Foreign Voice]: Isn''t it raining?!


    "It seems that you have understood the first stage! Then start to understand freedom is the second stage!" Kawaki nodded and continued, "Do you know how many people want freedom? Do you know why Neji only felt free before he died because he blocked an arrow for Naruto?"


    "Why?"


    "If you want to know, then merge with nature! Now, release the restraints on your body, and stand in the rain. Experience the feeling of being one with nature!"


    After Kawaki finished speaking, Hasegawa instantly understood. He instantly took off all his clothes and stood in the rain.


    "Is this okay?" Hasegawa turned around and asked.


    "The posture is wrong! You want the golden rooster to be independent! It''s just the second step. As long as this step is completed, you can finally move on to the third step!" Kawaki reprimanded, "After the second step is completed, you can experience the freedom of your body! The third step is all about the freedom of the soul! Now, hurry up and do it! Imagine that you are one with nature! You are the wind, the free wind!"


    Half an hour later


    "Really! I really feel dizzy! My whole body is floating!" Hasegawa said in surprise.


    "It''s not enough! It''s said to imagine yourself as the wind! Free wind! Let your mind wander! Go wherever you want! You no longer have any emotions at that time! You become your own god! God who rules over himself! Go! Madao!"

 Chapter 31: The Smell of Dogs Is Innate! The Middle-Age Man Smell on Elizabeth Too!

    Chapter 31: The Smell of Dogs Is Innate! The Middle-Age Man Smell on Elizabeth Too!


    Another half an hour later


    "I feel that my thoughts are drifting further and further away. My body is also light. Can I take the third step now?" Hasegawa asked.


    "It''s not enough! Stand on one leg and continue!"


    "Yes!" Hasegawa said as he lift one of his legs and continued to stand.


    However, at this time, the Yorozuya people met with the [Hyakka] that Tsukuyo brought along in the park


    The two groups of people were speechless as they looked at Kawaki who was constantly reprimanding Hasegawa.


    "What are you doing! Bastard!" Tsukuyo was the first to throw out several Kunai.


    "Ah, isn''t this Tsukuyo? Why is she here?" Kawaki got up and said as he pulled out the Kunai stuck in his forehead.


    "Why are you asking? You must be an idiot! You must be an absolute idiot! Why don''t you go back to Yoshiwara and do such a boring thing here?!" Gintoki kicked Kawaki over and said while stepping on him, "It was just a play, but you actually take it to this extent! You must be an idiot! An absolute idiot! Can you hurry back and don''t cause trouble for others!"


    "What is a boring thing! Helping someone who has lost everything but only has the freedom to find the true meaning of life is a boring thing?!" Kawaki said and was ready to start a long speech, but Tsukuyo did not give him the chance. She directly ordered the security guards to drag the bruised Kawaki away.


    "Wait, wait, wait," Kawaki quickly shouted, but he could not break free from the security uncle. In the end, Kawaki could only shout at Hasegawa, "The last step, throw away your sunglasses, and you can feel true freedom! Come on! Even my freedom is handed over to you! Madao!"


    Then there was no more. Kawaki was dragged to the ground by the security guard followed by Yoshiwara''s group further and further, leaving only a long trail of blood on the ground


    "That, speaking of which. The person who lost his freedom is teaching the person who has freedom what freedom is. Is this really okay?!" Shinpachi was speechless.


    "Um... can I take the third step now? I feel that my consciousness is free, as if I saw a river, that..." Hasegawa couldn''t help but say at this time.


    "No, you will really be free next. Maybe you can choose the next life freely." Shinpachi didn''t know what to say as he looked at Hasegawa, who was still standing there like a golden chicken.


    At night, Hasegawa was discovered by a kind-hearted passerby and sent to the hospital


    Back to Yoshiwara, Kawaki also caught a cold from the rain for half a day


    Three days later


    "Ah? Training for Sadaharu? Why?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki and Shinpachi in front of him and asked.


    "That... Actually, I saw a pets competition. So I wanted to... But Sadaharu didn''t listen to us at all. Even if Kagura-chan was in command, both of us were still injured..." Shinpachi said awkwardly.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki had already sent the two of them out of the door and closed it, "I''m sorry. I just got better from the cold. I don''t want to participate in any outdoor activities for the time being."


    "Wait! The prizes for participating in the competition can be divided into half! Perhaps I can give you the latest FPS game!" Gintoki shouted as he knocked on the door.


    Just as he finished shouting, Kawaki had already opened the door and stood in front of the two of them, "Then hurry up and move!" As he spoke, he pulled the two of them out.


    "Alright, it should be the latest limited edition Half-Life commemorative edition," Kawaki said as he walked.


    "That? Isn''t that something you can''t buy even if you have money?!" Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Gintoki covered his mouth.


    "No problem! Absolutely no problem at all!" Gintoki said.


    "How can I hate things that can''t even think?" Katsura retorted, "And... don''t you think it''s cute?"


    After saying that, Kawaki was instantly petrified. After a while, he came to Elizabeth''s side and looked left and right.


    "I don''t see anything cute, but why does Elizabeth have the stench of a middle-aged uncle?" Kawaki looked at Katsura and asked.


    At the same time, Kagura also came over. After smelling it, she also looked at Katsura, "It really is-aru! There really is the stench of a middle-aged man! It is exactly the same as the stench of the bald daddy!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about! This is Elizabeth''s stench! It is exactly the same as a dog''s stench!" Katsura retorted again, "Although it smells like an uncle, this is Elizabeth''s stench!"


    At this time, Gintoki finally broke free from Sadaharu''s mouth, but his face was already covered in blood.


    "It''s impossible for Gintoki to train this dog by himself. As expected, did he ask you for help?" Katsura looked at Sadaharu and Kawaki again and said.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that Gintoki said he wanted to participate in some pet competition. If he gets first place, he will give me the latest FPS game. It''s just a simple deal." Kawaki replied.


    "Moreover, Sadaharu will be on TV this time~" Kagura touched Sadaharu beside her and said at the same time.


    "He is undergoing special training for this!" Gintoki said, "Of course, it has nothing to do with a wanted prisoner like you."


    "Hey, you didn''t tell me about the TV show!" Kawaki looked at Gintoki with disdain and said.


    "What does it matter? As long as I get first place, I can give you any game! I swear!" Gintoki raised his hand and said.


    "Really?" Kawaki still couldn''t believe it.


    "Really!" Gintoki covered Shinpachi''s mouth and said at the same time.


    "If you dare to go back on your word..." Kawaki revealed a fierce expression as he spoke, and even Sadaharu who was at the side was shocked.


    "How is this possible? I definitely won''t go back on my word!" Gintoki guaranteed once more.


    "Then, let''s train again! Sadaharu, practice jumping into the air and spin 720 degrees to the ground. One less degree won''t do!" Kawaki said as he dragged the shivering Sadaharu away


    "What the hell is spinning 720 degrees in the air?! Is there such training?! What exactly is the purpose of this training?! Are you going to dive!!"Shinpachi complained.


    On the other hand, Katsura, who had been ignored stood on the spot deep in thought


    Finally, the day of the competition arrived.


    Kawaki, Gintoki, Kagura, and Shinpachi brought Sadaharu to the competition site of the 1st Annual Weird Cosmic Pet Grand Prix!


    "This is a cosmic creature from Kabukicho, Sadaharu-kun and its owner, the Sakata family!" With the introduction of the host, Kawaki, the four people, and Sadaharu officially stepped onto the stage.


    "The last winning team will get the right to challenge the champion of the previous year the Mask de Meow family and their pet, MISS GARTER BELT!"


    Just as the host finished speaking, a sea lion humanoid creature with a glass of red wine appeared on the big screen in front of Kawaki and the others.


    It must be the champion that the host mentioned.


    "Bring it on!" The sea lion humanoid creature shouted, and at the same time, his pet also howled. What made Kawaki speechless was that his pet was also a sea lion...

 Chapter 32: Be Sure to Prepare a Good Speech Before the Competition!

    Chapter 32: Be Sure to Prepare a Good Speech Before the Competition!


    In Yoshiwara. Seita, who was watching TV in the room, was stunned when he saw Kawaki appear on TV. He hurriedly shouted, "Mom! Sister Tsukuyo! Brother Kawaki is on TV!"


    Then, Tsukuyo pushed Hinowa in.


    Looking at Kawaki on TV, Tsukuyo was speechless, "Didn''t that idiot say he wants to buy the latest game?! Why would he participate in such a boring show!"


    "If you say so, why do you still want to record it?" Hinowa said with a smile.


    "I just want to record this idiot''s stupidity!" Tsukuyo said through gritted teeth.


    "Hey, who is the master and who is the pet?" Kawaki whispered to Shinpachi beside him.


    "The one who can talk is the master, right?" Shinpachi replied in a low voice.


    "Hey? Speak? Language? Don''t you find it strange? It''s possible to communicate with sea lions, right? I mean to communicate in [sea lion language], so what''s the point of speaking Japanese? Don''t you think it''s strange? Shinpachi," Kawaki complained in a low voice, "That''s absolutely against the rules. It''s the same race as a pet or something. Just like if I take Gintoki to the pet competition, it is not against the rule, right? Shouldn''t it be easier for me to win if I take Gintoki to the competition? After all, it''s easier to communicate with the same race, isn''t it? Hello?"


    "I''m not a sea lion! I can''t speak the sea lion language! I''m an earthling! An earthling! It''s just headgear!" Mask de Meow, who was at the other end of the screen finally couldn''t help but shout out and at the same time, he pulled off the Sea Lion Headgear that was covering his head, "This is just to show my affection with my cutest MISS GARTER BELT! The affection between owner and pet!"


    "Well, why didn''t you say so earlier? It''s easy for people to misunderstand you like this, okay? Also, you can''t remember such a long name for the pet at all, okay? The readers will have objections, okay? Saying it once will take up a lot of words, okay? You''re originally a lazy author, what if you copy and paste it a few times?" Kawaki rubbed his chin and chattered, "Um, what''s the name of your pet?"


    "Sea Lion [MISS GARTER BELT]!" Mask de Meow replied with a proud face.


    "Sea Lion [MISS... ] What was it again?" Kawaki closed his eyes and tried hard to recall.


    "MISS GAIYA BT-aru" Kagura reminded him from the side.


    "Hey! Why did Gaia come out? That sea lion evolved too quickly!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "I see, I see, miss bt. Let''s call it BT for short. It''s easier to remember." Kawaki did not care about the flustered Mask de Meow. He waved his hand and said casually, "Well, you and your BT wait for me! The championship will definitely be ours!" Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    "It''s [MISS GARTER BELT]! It''s not BT!" Maske de Meow was so angry that he stood up.


    "It''s not BT. Could it be DT? What a good name, simple and easy to remember." Kawaki praised, "Then wait for us with your DT. See you later~" Kawaki waved his hand after he finished speaking. At the same time, the host also turned off the big screen in front of Kawaki and the others.


    (DT: has the meaning of being a virgin.)


    "That, the one who is biting Mr. Sakata and refusing to let go is Sadaharu, right?" As the host spoke, he handed the microphone to Gintoki.


    At this time, Sadaharu was behind Gintoki


    However, before Gintoki could reply, Kawaki rushed over and stood in front of the host. He grabbed the microphone and said, "No, it''s just an ordinary molar stick!"


    "Molar stick? Does the molar stick look like this?" The host was puzzled.


    "Ah, there are all kinds of molar sticks on the market now. This is a silver-haired natural wavy hair human-shaped molar stick that was customized for Sadaharu!" Kawaki replied, and at the same time, Kawaki glanced at Gintokii beside him. As if to say: If you dare to speak, you will be abolished! Must win!


    "Is that really not a real person? It''s already bleeding, is that blood?" The host pointed at Gintoki, whose face was covered in blood from Sadaharu''s bite.


    After Kawaki shouted, he saw Sadaharu directly jump into the air. Like a somersault, he spun twice in the air and landed successfully. If there was an accident, it was Gintoki who was still in Sadaharu''s mouth. As Sadaharu fell to the ground, Gintoki was also heavily thrown to the ground.


    "720 degrees turn to the right, again!"


    Following Kawaki''s command, Sadaharu jumped into the air again. After two turns on the side, he landed again. Of course, there was also Gintoki


    "720 degrees turn to the left! Again!"


    "720 degrees turn to the back! Again!"


    "I can''t bear to watch anymore..." Looking at Gintoki who had fainted a long time ago, Shinpachi covered his face, "As expected, Kawaki-san is also a natural S..."


    "Go, go, go, go, Sadaharu!" Kagura praised and looked at Katsura, "Have you seen it-aru? This is the result of the special training!"


    "Results? Stop joking!" Katsura snorted, "Sadaharu has been trembling from the beginning until now! It''s like saying [If you don''t follow the instructions, you will definitely die!], this is not the right thing to do with pets at all. The way we get along! "


    However, Kawaki did not listen to a single word. Instead, he walked off the stage and grabbed a piece of photography equipment before rushing onto the stage again. He gave Kagura, Sadaharu, and Shinpachi a series of fierce shots.


    "Kagura-chan, look a little more natural! Relax your movements! Are you ready for the award speech?"


    "Shinpachi, you too! Relax, it''s just like the last show when you won an award!"


    After Kawaki finished speaking, Shinpachi really took out a crumpled piece of paper.


    Shinpachi was about to start reading, but he was interrupted by the host.


    "What are you guys doing?! The competition hasn''t ended yet!" The host reminded, "Elizabeth has just finished showing her talent! The judges haven''t started to score!"


    At this time, Kawaki, Shinpachi, and Kagura turned their heads to look. They saw that Elizabeth was holding a brush, and there was a painting in front of her. To be precise, it was an abstract painting. With the setting of the sun and the humidity of the air, it could be Katsura and Elizabeth.


    "Let''s make it clear beforehand, I hate abstract painting." Kawaki had a disdainful look on his face.


    "No one asked if you like it or not!" The host was on the verge of collapse, "Then, I would like to ask the judges to give the two pets points. But I have to say, both pets are very outstanding!"


    After saying that, the score of the two teams was quickly displayed on the scoreboard.


    Sadaharu 500: Elizabeth: 500


    "Haha, it looks like they are really evenly matched." The host sighed again.


    "What kind of joke is this! How can that kind of tamed beast compare to our family''s Elizabeth! Look!" Katsura pointed at the painting, "These lines that are filled with tension! The characters with plump expressions! And the emotions that Elizabeth displayed! That is nothing compared to that... Ah!"


    Before Katsura could say anything, he was slapped over by Kawaki.


    Kawaki turned his head and smiled at the host, "Then, hurry up and start a new round of confrontation!"

 Chapter 33: The Victory or Defeat in the Game of Life Is Already Decided at the Beginning!

    Chapter 33: The Victory or Defeat in the Game of Life Is Already Decided at the Beginning!


    "Then, after the commercial, we will enter the second round!" After the host finished, it was finally halftime.


    "Not good. It seems that the white penguin is not easy to deal with..." Kawaki muttered and then looked at Kagura, "Kagura, if it really doesn''t work..." As he spoke, Kawaki made a cutting motion with his neck.


    "What kind of scary thing are you talking about with a cool face? That''s enough!" Shinpachi finally couldn''t help it, "We can only trust Sadaharu. I just secretly heard that the second match is related to physical strength. We are more advantageous. After all, Elizabeth doesn''t seem to have good physical strength."


    "Don''t worry! We can definitely win-aru!" Kagura said vaguely as she ate.


    "Hey, where did you get the bento box?" Shinpachi asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Behind the studio," Kagura replied vaguely.


    "The competition isn''t over yet. What is the operation of taking the initiative to eat lunch boxes? It''s unlucky! It''s unlucky! Throw it away!" Shinpachi began to grab the lunch box in Kagura''s hand, "Even if you want to eat it, you should give it to Gin-san who is lying on the ground and can''t get up!"


    "Gintoki, I will avenge you!" Kawaki wiped his tears and said, "What Elizabeth, what DT, leave it all to me!" With that, Kawaki put the wildflowers that were randomly picked on the ground on Gintoki who was lying on the ground.


    Then, Kawaki got up and walked away, leaving time for the other family members.


    "Sigh, go say goodbye to the corpse. Sadahalu and I will definitely avenge Gintoki." As Kawaki spoke, he picked up a small yellow flower from the ground and handed it to Shinpachi.


    "Revenge for what? Wasn''t it all caused by you and Sadaharu You natural S!" Shinpachi complained, "Also, he just fainted! He''s not dead yet!"


    "Gin-chan~!" Kagura cried as she lay on Gintoki''s body. It was as touching as it could be. The scene was comparable to a certain C actress on a talent show. Kawaki instantly gave full marks.


    "Don''t be too sad for our family members, they will all pass." Kawaki patted Kagura on the shoulder and revealed a sad expression, "We will always remember him!"


    After saying that, Kagura turned around and threw herself into Kawaki''s arms. The two of them were just about to bury their heads and cry when Shinpachi kicked them from behind.


    "Are the two of you not done yet?" Shinpachi was completely helpless, "The competition is about to begin, okay?"


    "Then, let''s avenge Gintoki in the competition!" Kawaki got up and said. He wiped the tears that could only be seen with a magnifying glass and reveal a determined expression.


    "En!" Kagura also had a determined expression.


    "Sadaharu, for Gintoki! For my game! Let''s work together!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Woof!"


    "Let''s enter the second round," The host shouted as he stood in the middle of the two teams. At the same time, he took out a bone from his bosom, "The one who takes back the bone I threw out first is the winner. The owner can induce their pet. Just say one word. If you win this match, you will get 30,000 points! Please work hard in this challenge!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki and Katsura turned their heads at the same time to express their dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, host! Then what was the first round for?" Katsura said unhappily.


    "Well, the first round is a warm-up match, and the second round is the real match!" The host stretched out a finger and said, "The two teams in the first round are also tied. Do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    "Of course! The lines are full of tension! The characters are full expressions! And the emotions that Elizabeth showed! That is not comparable to that... Ah!" Katsura took out the painting that Elizabeth had just drawn and said, but before he could finish, he was kicked over by Kawaki from behind.


    "I have an objection!" Kawaki immediately said, "Can you not use chicken bones! It is very dangerous for dogs to swallow chicken bones by mistake! It is difficult to digest and easy to get stuck in the throat!"


    Shinpachi, "..."


    "Are you kidding me? If we can''t win the championship, I won''t be able to get the Half-Life Limited Edition! Stop for me!" Kawaki shouted as he chased.


    "Luxury prices are not as important as my life! I don''t want them all! Whoever likes to be the champion should go~" Gintoki shouted as he ran, "I will give you Contra! forgive me!"


    "Who wants that kind of thing? Stop! Gintoki!" Kawaki realized that Gintoki was running so fast that he could not catch up no matter how hard he tried.


    "Kagura-chan!" Kawaki stopped and looked at Kagura beside him. Kagura understood and also stopped.


    The two of them raised the umbrella in their hands at the same time


    "Boom!" Today was another nuclear day.


    Gintoki was blasted into the sky.


    "Let''s go! Sadaharu!" 2


    However, just as Kawaki and Kagura finished shouting, Gintoki ran away again without looking back despite the afro-head.


    "Again! Kagura-chan!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Well, it seems that they can no longer be seen now, and the time for the show is almost up...well...the outcome..." The host looked at Shinpachi and said hesitantly.


    Seeing this, Shinpachi couldn''t help but shout in Kawaki''s direction, "There is no Half-Life limited edition! It''s a lie! There is no such thing!"


    When Kawaki heard this from afar, his face instantly darkened. He didn''t know where he got the strength, but he instantly rushed behind Gintoki and kicked him.


    Then there was a big melee, two pets, and four humans(Kawaki, Gintoki, Katsura, Kagura).


    Finally, it was not until dusk that the melee came to an end. When Kawaki dragged the dying Gintoki, Kagura rode Sadaharu back to the competition venue at the same time. Katsura and Elizabeth, who had passed out, both were ignored.


    "Hey! Host, can you announce the result now?" Kawaki shouted at the host.


    "It can be... but the program time has passed... The staff has already gotten off work... The prize has also been taken away by the staff..." The host replied fearfully.


    "What... what did you say?!"


    At night, Kawaki returned to Yoshiwara in a daze and returned to his room.


    However, when Kawaki sat down in front of the computer in his room. He found that there was a Half-Life limited edition next to the computer.


    "Humph! It''s just a game!" Tsukuyo stood behind Kawaki and said.


    "Tsu-chan~!" Kawaki was so moved that his face was full of tears and tears. He turned around and wanted to hug Tsukuyo, but she just threw out a Kunai on his forehead and instantly fell to the ground GG...

 Chapter 34: Mecha and Large Robots Are Always a Man’s Romance!

    Chapter 34: Mecha and Large Robots Are Always a Man��s Romance!


    "Huh? Festival? "


    Kawaki did not put down the game controller in his hand and continued without looking back, "Wouldn''t it be better to let Tsukuyo accompany the kid to the temple fair~."


    "Appropriately going out and exercising is good for physical and mental health~" Hinowa stretched out a finger and said, "Also, festivals are different from temple fairs."


    Kawaki waved his hand, and at the same time he blurted out a rejection, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested at all... Ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, Tsukuyo had already knocked Kawaki down. She pulled Kawaki''s back clothes and led the way without turning back. Seita followed closely behind.


    "This is a festival to commemorate the 20th anniversary of the founding of the country. I heard that the general will also make a rare appearance~," Seita skipped along the way.


    "Hmph, only children would like this kind of thing," Kawaki said disdainfully.


    "Did Brother Kawaki not like festivals when he was a child?" Seita asked curiously.


    "Of course!" Kawaki answered without thinking. However, he also muttered in a low voice, "But, there seems to be a friend who likes festivals very much."


    "Friend? Gin-san?" Seita asked.


    "No, it''s just a friend who likes festivals and Yakult. It seems that his name is Takaji." Kawaki replied.


    "Hey, can''t you remember your friend''s name clearly" Seita complained, "Anything like that is fine," Kawaki said casually, but the next moment he was attracted by something under the bridge, "That...that! Robot!"


    Kawaki''s eyes lit up, and he jumped off the bridge in an instant. However, Kawaki did not notice that there was a familiar silver-haired naturally wavy hair next to a bunch of robots


    "Hey, Brother Kawaki!" Seita shouted from behind, and at the same time, he said helplessly, "Who is a child!"


    Looking at Gintoki and Shinpachi who were knocking on the ground, Kawaki''s eyes twitched.


    "What are you guys doing" Kawaki shouted and kicked the two of them several meters away at the same time. Then, he quickly ran to the side of the bunch of robots and looked left and right. His eyes were full of stars.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with this kid?" The old man who was repairing the robots couldn''t help but ask.


    "He''s just an idiot who likes Bumblebee so much." Gintoki got up and answered casually.


    "Hey, hey, did you make all these robots by yourself? It''s so cool!" Only then did Kawaki notice the old man standing beside him.


    "Eh, really?" Old man Gengai touched his bald head and laughed foolishly, "I didn''t expect someone to be so interested in robots in this era."


    "Mechas and large-sized robots will always be the men''s romance!" Behind Kawaki, it was as if the sun was rising from the east and waves were raging!


    "These are just some iron pieces." Seita pouted.


    At this time, Seita and Tsukuyo also came down.


    Tsukuyo watched from the side and did not participate from beginning to end.


    Dusk


    "Looks like we finally made it. Although there are still some problems in the details," Shinpachi said, wiping the sweat off his face, "It''s also thanks to Kawaki-san and Seita''s help."


    "If not for the three of you causing trouble, we wouldn''t have needed to spend so much effort." Old man Gengai looked at the row of robots in front of him and said disdainfully.


    "You evil geezer, what are you talking about? We came because that old woman couldn''t take it anymore." Gintoki grabbed his hair and said. But in the next moment, Old man Gengai threw a bag of money at Gintoki.


    "I still have to carry out the final maintenance. Don''t get in my way. Whether it''s a festival or not, go wherever you like." Old man Gengai said as he walked back to the rows of robots and began to examine them.


    Seeing this, Kagura immediately snatched the money bag from Gintoki''s hand and turned to leave. Gintoki turned around and chased after her. Meanwhile, Shinpachi stayed where he was and thanked Old man Gengai before turning to chase after Gintoki. Kawaki, Tsukuyo, and Seita also turned around and left.


    "What a bunch of noisy fellows. Sabu..." Old man Gengai smiled helplessly. At the same time, he turned around to call out to Robot Saburo. However, he saw Saburo follow in the direction that everyone had left, "Saburo, you can''t leave, Saburo!" Old man Gengai hurriedly ran over to stop him.


    However, Kawaki did not notice that there was a man wearing a purple kimono embroidered with butterflies standing on the bridge


    At the entrance of Shinsengumi''s place, all of Shinsengumi''s members had gathered.


    Kondo and Toshiro stood in front of the crowd and gave their final instructions.


    "Listen up. Tonight, Shinsengumi will send out all of his men to protect the general. Not even a fly can let it get close to the general! Do you hear me clearly?" Toshiro shouted at the Shinsengumi members who had lined up neatly in front of him.


    "Clear!" n


    Then, a team of people got into the car and left in an orderly manner.


    "Speaking of which, will that Takasugi really come? Vice-Captain?" Yamazaki asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I just received such information. He killed dozens of high-ranking Bakufu officials during the dinner meeting. He was the most aggressive and dangerous man among the terrorist. It is hard to believe that with such a good opportunity he will not appear that...." As Toshiro spoke, he puffed out a mouthful of smoke and slowly spat out the name, "Takasugi Shinsuke!"


    "It''s really wonderful. Saburo seems to be very happy too." Old man Gengai looked at Kawaki, Kagura, Shinpachi, and Seita who were walking with Saburo. Kagura and Seita sat on the shoulders of Saburo and commanded. Kawaki and Shinpachi walked side by side.


    "It would be much happier than an old man with a dead face all day," Gintoki said as he took a sip of sake.


    At this time, Gintoki and old man Gengai was sitting in front of a small stall eating and drinking.


    "You said the same thing as my son did..."


    "Son?" Gintoki asked, "You have a son?"


    "Although he is already dead..." As he spoke, old man Gengai put down his sake cup, "He acted on my own and ran to the battlefield. In the end, he lost his life. His passion for robots is no less than mine. That stinking brat used to tinker with those robots with me. Now that I think about it, that period of time was probably the happiest time of my life."


    "In the past, it was only because I liked to tinker with robots that I didn''t have to think about other unnecessary things. However, ever since I was called the greatest inventor in Edo, robots just become a means to an end. That stinking brat left home because he opposed that. But he never returned." As he spoke, old man Gengai laughed at himself.

 Chapter 35: Takasugi: Hey, Can’t You Two Really Hear?!

    Chapter 35: Takasugi: Hey, Can��t You Two Really Hear?!


    "Speaking of which, I heard from Otose that you went to the battlefield too, right?"


    "It wasn''t anything grand." Gintoki replied casually, "Though, I still lost many friends..."


    "Have you never thought of revenge?" Gengai asked slowly. Gintoki was also a little surprised, but Gengai continued, "Haven''t you ever thought of striking at the Bakufu and the Amanto for the friends you''ve lost?"


    "Old man, you..."


    "Ohh, shoot. I still have to make the final adjustments. I''ll go back first." As he spoke, Gengai stood up and leave. He called to Saburo who was not far away, "Hey, Saburo, let''s go..."


    Kawaki, Tsukuyo, Kagura, Shinpachi, and Seita continued to walk and stop in front of every stall until


    "You!" 2


    "Hey, do you really listen to my words?! Freedom, freedom! If you work in a place like this, you will lose your freedom again! Madao!" Kawaki pointed at Hasegawa, who was greeting customers in front of a stall.


    "You... Who are you?" Hasegawa was a little confused.


    "You bastard! You can even forget the teacher who taught you the meaning of life!" Kawaki said bitterly. At the same time, he covered his face and wept.


    "Well, Kawaki-san, since the last time you let Mr. Hasegawa be naked in the rain for a few hours. I heard that Mr. Hasegawa has been ill for a long time. It seems that Mr. Hasegawa''s head also burned out, and I can''t remember what happened that day... " Shinpachi whispered in Kawaki''s ear.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Then just let him remember it again!" Kawaki''s face was full of confidence. Just as he was about to give a long speech to let Madao find the true meaning of life again, Tsukuyo hold his neck from behind him.


    "Shut up, idiot!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki immediately shut his mouth obediently, but he could not help but say, "Tsu-chan, your..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking. Tsukuyo held him even tighter, until his mouth foaming and rolling his eyes


    "Isn''t this Mr. Hasegawa? It seems that you have found a new job! Congratulations!" Shinpachi looked at Hasegawa in front of him and greeted him familiarly.


    "Haha, thank you. What are you doing? Are you checking the festival?" Hasegawa scratched his head and looked a little shy.


    "A shooting game? Let''s try it Kawaki-san, Seita-kun." Shinpachi turned his head and said to Kawaki and the others behind him. However, when he turned around, he saw the half-dead Kawaki and the murderous Tsukuyo. "This is..."


    "Go ahead, go ahead! I''ll give you guys a discount." Hasegawa replied.


    "If I hit it, will you give me anything I want?" Kagura said as she picked up a toy gun from the stall.


    "Of course, aim well~Ah!" Just as Hasegawa finished speaking, he was shot in the head. Kagura''s first shot directly hit Hasegawa''s sunglasses, and the sunglasses fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Give me the sunglasses," Kagura said.


    "Wait, no, aim at the shelves!" But just as he finished speaking, another shot hit Hasegawa''s watch, "It hurts!"


    "Don''t be so tense, Toshi. Today is the festival," Kondo said while eating.


    "How is that possible!" Toshiro retorted, "That bastard Takasugi has no political beliefs at all. He only enjoys creating chaos. How can that bastard miss such a large-scale festival?"


    Just as he finished speaking, a firework lit up the night sky, shocking both Toshiro and Kondo


    On the other side


    "Next is the show of Edo No. 1 Robot Technician Hiraga Gengai!" After saying that, the host walked off the stage and left the stage for Gengai and Saburo.


    At this time, Gintoki was at the back of the crowd, looking at the fireworks in the sky. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Sure enough, the more gorgeous the ceremony, the better..." A familiar voice sounded behind Gintoki. In an instant, Gintoki reacted and was about to draw his sword. The same was true for Takasugi who spoke.


    However, in the next moment, both of them were stunned. Both their hands and sword were blocked by a huge force.


    "Hey, hey, it''s against the rules to use a sword without a referee~" Kawaki''s voice rang out, and at the same time, Gintoki and Takasugi also withdrew their sword.


    Seeing this scene, Kawaki grinned and said, "Hey, isn''t this Takaji?" He patted Takasugi on the shoulder.


    Although this title made Takasugi very unhappy. But in order to maintain his character image, he sneered and said to Gintoki, "The so-called White Yaksha is actually calculated from behind. Gintoki, have you become weaker?"


    "Hey, why are you ignoring me Takaji? Takaji?" Kawaki shouted again.


    "Kawaki, you remembered it wrong, it should be Taka[Beep], not Takaji." Gintoki retorted.


    "Huh? Really? Then it''s Taka[Beep]. Long time no see, Taka[Beep]." After Kawaki finished speaking. Even Takasugi, who thought that he needed to maintain his aloof persona, could not help but feel the veins on his face twitch.


    "I''m not here to play tricks with you two. Just watch obediently. The exceptionally wonderful show is about to start." As he spoke, Takasugi began to laugh.


    On the stage, old man Gengai finally began his show. Old man Gengai ordered Saburo to aim at the watchtower in the distance... With a loud explosion, the entire watchtower was shrouded in smoke, and all the spectators began to scatter and flee.


    "It''s a smoke grenade!" Toshiro shouted, "Everyone, guard the watchtower. Don''t let a rat escape!"


    Just as he finished speaking, everyone in Shinsengumi''s group noticed that there were robots appearing in the smoke


    "Do you still remember? The two of you," Takasugi walked to the side and leaned against a stall. He looked at the sky and continued, "How I once led a volunteer army called [Kiheitai]? There was a man named Saburo who was not good at swords but was very good at machinery. He often said things like [I didn''t join to fight a war; I came to fight my father]. He was a guy who would not talk about his father for even three sentences."


    "It''s just such a guy, but he died before he could return to his father''s side. It''s really too much. We all risked our lives to protect our country from the Amanto, but the all-important Bakufu quickly bow down to the Amanto. The Kiheitai was no exception. We were caught in the purge and eventually destroyed. When he saw his son''s head exposed for public viewing by the riverbed, who knows what his old man thought."


    "Takasugi, you were the one who instigated that old man, right?" Gintoki turned around and said at the same time.


    Kawaki, who was at the side, lowered his head and did not speak. However, Tsukuyo was bandaging Kawaki''s hand that had just been cut because he hold Takasugi''s sword. After bandaging it, Tsukuyo left with Seita.


    "Instigating? What nonsense are you talking about? His fangs were already showing. I just polished them. I can understand the pain of that old man. Because there is also a beast in my body that keeps whispering twenty-four hours a day, [Take revenge for your friends], [Let those souls taste the pain of the past], [Kill them], [Kill them]. Such a voice echoed in my ears, can''t you two really hear?! " As he said that, Takasugi snorted and looked at Kawaki and Gintoki.


    "No, you really can''t hear it. You who turn a blind eye to the past and live at ease, and you who have pulled your fangs now, can''t understand our feelings!"

 Chapter 36: The Uninvited Guy at the Class Reunion Is the Most Annoying! (Takasugi: Goodbye...)

    Chapter 36: The Uninvited Guy at the Class Reunion Is the Most Annoying! (Takasugi: Goodbye...)


    "Well, it should be Takaji, not Taka[Beep]." At this time, Kawaki suddenly raised his head and said with a serious face.


    Takasugi, "..."


    Gintoki, "..."


    "Still the same as before, completely ignoring people." At this time, Takasugi still tried his best to maintain his character.


    "Also, are the beasts real? When did you go to the Naruto crew, Takaji? Did you get such a dangerous thing in your stomach? Is it the Kyuubi?" Kawaki walked to the front of Takasugi, squatted down, and looked left and right at Takasugi''s abdomen. "Is it okay for Naruto? Speaking of which, are you already a Jinchuriki? Is the seal really okay? I have secretly learned the twelve basic ninja seals for a long time. I have learned all the ninjutsu that appeared in the Naruto world. I have even memorized all the seals for the Dead Demon Consuming Seal and the Eight Trigrams Seal."


    Takasugi seemed to finally be unable to bear it any longer. The veins on his forehead couldn''t help but twitch. He lifted his foot and knocked Kawaki down.


    "It seems that the Kyuubi seal is really fine. It doesn''t affect Takasugi''s character at all. Don''t worry, Kawaki." Gintoki added.


    "It looks like it, hahaha." Kawaki got up and walked to the side to put his arm around Takasugi''s shoulder, "Then, Gintoki, quickly stop that old man. I will go and have a drink with Takaji to reminisce about old times..." With that, Kawaki dragged Takasugi away. Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    "Hey!" Gintoki was just about to say something, but Kawaki and Takasugi had already walked further and further away. From time to time, he could hear Kawaki''s laughter, "Really, leave all the troublesome things to me." Although Gintoki said this, he still rushed in the direction of the stage.


    On the other side. The Shinsengumi, who was fighting against the robot army, was really in a lot of trouble.


    Although these iron robots moved slowly and their movements were stiff, they were still very difficult to deal with. After all, Shinsengumi''s member was holding a sword. It was very good to deal with physical bodies, but it was not so easy to use against these big iron pieces.


    Well, Kondo''s sword has already been cut off because of the iron block


    "No waaay! My famed sword, Kotetsu-chan is...!" Looking at Kondo who only had half a sword left, wailed in disbelief, "No way! Toshi, my Kotetsu-chan is... no way!"


    "Why are you so noisy? Is this time to talk about this" Toshiro replied.


    "But this loan hasn''t been repaid... isn''t it?!"


    "No matter how you cut it, it will continue to appear endlessly..."Toshiro muttered.


    However, at this moment. The row of robots not far from Toshiro were all destroyed as if they were attacked from behind.


    "What''s going on?!"2


    Just as Toshiro and Kondo finished speaking, they saw two creatures with inexplicable aura emerge from behind the destroyed robot


    Kagura, "He caused trouble at the festival..."


    Sogo, "Which family''s brat is he from..."


    "Oh, that''s the [Festival Music Lover], an ancient spirit that punishes the biker gang who disrupts the festival!" Kondo explained to the camera.


    "No, I don''t think so," Toshiro said.


    Yoshiwara, in Kawaki''s room.


    "Takaji, you look thinner. Eat more and eat more... Hahaha." Kawaki kept picking food for Takasugi, "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you still haven''t grown. Did you not eat well? This can''t be done. You won''t grow taller if you only drink something like Yakult."


    At this time, there were only two people in the room, and no one was disturbing them.


    "Hey, let''s talk about business. I need people or money." Takasugi stood up. He walked to the window and leaned against it the continued, "I know, those guys who were saved by you in the end, you have done for them all these years..."


    Before Takasugi could finish, he was interrupted by Jiang Cheng, "I don''t care about money or anything, but they can''t Takaji. It doesn''t matter what you want to do. I won''t deny your life, but their position will never be given to you."


    "It''s exactly the same as before," Takasugi continued with a smile, "What do I want to do? I just want to destroy everything until the day the beast''s whispering stops."


    "Is your head still in the summer of the second year of junior high school? Destruction? We can''t destroy anything, we have no enemies at all in our eyes, if there is, it''s just ourselves. That''s it." Kawaki''s tone was always very casual. As he spoke, he began to loosen the bandage on his hand. However, the shocking thing was that the wound had healed


    "What a convenient body. It can heal itself in a short period of time no matter how serious the injuries are. As expected of a Yato." Seeing this scene, Takasugi mocked.


    "It''s just an old friend meeting to drink and chat. Why is the atmosphere so awkward..." Katsura''s voice sounded. At the same time, Katsura jumped in from the window.


    "Is it Zura? Hey, why didn''t the security uncle stop you outside?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura!" Katsura said as he sat down at the dining table. "The guy who wasn''t invited to the class reunion came because he talked himself, really..." As he spoke, Katsura picked up the chopsticks and began to eat, "Um, please turn the air conditioner up a little higher. It''ll be fine at twenty-six degrees Celsius."


    "Hey, the person who wasn''t invited is you, right?" Kawaki roared, "What are you trying to do by acting like the master!"


    "Hmph, it really is a class reunion. I can see it. Those spirits of the dead who lost their companions are now crowded in this house, hahaha!" After saying that, Takasugi sneered again.


    "Humph, do you think I am Gintoki? Are you trying to scare me with a ghost story?" Kawaki sneered and moved his position toward Katsura quietly.


    Seeing this scene, Takasugi did not expose him and said again, "I''ll take half of that Housen''s treasure house. That''s all." With that, Takasugi walked to the door and opened it. Then he walked out of the room.


    "The remaining half, I... Ah!" Before Katsura could finish speaking, he was sent flying by Kawaki.


    "Dead on the side!"


    "You...you are the one who is most like a teacher, with a good personality or something else. Even though you said that you are not Samurai... So, the existence that Takasugi wants to destroy the most is..." Katsura wanted to continue, but he was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Didn''t you say that it was an old classmate gathering..." As Kawaki spoke, he filled up the three sake glasses in front of him and shouted out the window, "Gintoki! The sake is ready. You should come out now..."


    "Okay, cheers!"


    Kawaki shouted. Gintoki, Katsura, and Kawaki clinked glasses and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Pfft!" 2


    "Chinese White Wine?!" 2


    "Hahahaha..."

 Chapter 37: The Perverted Thief and the Righteous Thief Are Basically Two Different Things!

    Chapter 37: The Perverted Thief and the Righteous Thief Are Basically Two Different Things!


    "What is it?!" Kawaki was sitting in a restaurant, stuffing food into his mouth as he shouted, "What the hell is that?!"


    The matter started this morning. Originally, Kawaki was happy to get up this morning and play with his newly bought game. However, when he got up, he found that there was a lace panty placed in front of his bed. Kawaki picked it up curiously, but this scene was seen by Tsukuyo and Seita who pushed the door open and entered


    Thinking of the looks of Tsukuyo and Seita as if they were looking at a scum, and no matter how Kawaki explains. They both still had that kind of look. Even when walking on Yoshiwara street, Kawaki felt that passers-by were looking at him with the same gaze


    "How could I be that kind of person!" Kawaki stood up and shouted. Everyone in the restaurant was shocked. Then Kawaki continued to sit down and vent his anger on the hill-like food in front of him. Kawaki did not notice the Yorozuya group on the table next to him


    "What, what''s going on?" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki who was sitting at the table and asked Gintoki with a black face.


    "Who knows?" Gintoki continued to eat his parfait.


    "So much food. I now understand why Gin-san said that Kawaki-san''s stomach is a different dimension..." Shinpachi lamented, but then he came back to his senses, "Ah! It doesn''t seem like this is what we came out with today. Right! It''s about the underwear thief!"


    However, Otae pressed Shinpachi''s head onto the table. "You''re in the way! I wonder if Kawaki-san likes fried eggs..."


    "It''s probably not about whether he likes it or not..." Shinpachi complained in a low voice, "If it''s your fried egg, he can''t swallow it no matter what, right?"


    "Shin-chan, what did you say?" Otae looked at Shinpachi with a smile.


    "Nothing, nothing," Shinpachi hurriedly replied, "Speaking of which, Kawaki-san seems to like Chinese food and doesn''t like fishy food. Hey! We seem to be here to discuss the underwear thief!"


    "Don''t look down on fried eggs! Isn''t fried eggs Chinese food?! Even Chinese people eat fried eggs!" Otae gave Shinpachi another smack on the head.


    "Well, if there is nothing else, we will leave first..." Gintoki raised his hand and said. At this time, the food in front of Gintoki and Kagura had been finished.


    "Wait, wipe your mouth before you leave. What is the difference between you and those men who don''t recognize people after putting on their pants?" Otae said with a smile, but it made Gintoki shudder.


    "Haha, what are you talking about? Then, what exactly is it?" Gintoki said with a laugh.


    "In fact, it is an underwear thief. During the time I lived in Yorozuya, my sister''s underwear was stolen twice. Do you have any good countermeasures?" Shinpachi said helplessly.


    "Mmmm, underwear thief," Gintoki said with his chin propped up, "I heard that people in the past never wore panties under kimonos, whether it was a little girl, a girl, or a little princess. "


    "What''s the difference between what you said?" Shinpachi once again said helplessly, "Even if you list it, say something like [Grandma], [Auntie], [Girl]."


    "Idiot! Only girls are allowed to talk about topics like [Panty] [No Panty]. " Gintoki said righteously.


    "Well, the only one who can talk about [Panty] is uncle-aru." Kagura added.


    "Are you kidding me?! " Shinpachi was a little surprised.


    "I can''t talk about the panty either," Gintoki added.


    "Who in the world is Samurai as a stalker?" Gintoki said as he walked to Kawaki''s table and sat down.


    "Even if I am a stalker, I will never steal underwear!" Kondo climbed out of the table and retorted, "Be careful, I will sue you!"


    "Now we are going to sue you, you bastard," Shinpachi said.


    "This time, Shinsengumi is going to be disbanded. Ah, it''s a really happy thing." Gintoki said as he picked up the sweet food on Kawaki''s table and began to eat.


    "Wait, look at this first." Kondo hurriedly took out a newspaper and handed it to Shinpachi.


    "Ah, what is this?" Shinpachi opened the newspaper, "Masked Loincloth Bandit Strikes Again."


    "Recently, the bastard thief who caused a ruckus in the street was dressed up as strange as his name. He covered his face with a bright red loincloth and runs through the darkness in his briefs. He stole the panties of beautiful girls everywhere and then distributed them to the men who no one loved... He was a very strange guy..." Just as Kondo finished speaking, Kawaki could no longer sit still.


    "Hey, is what you gorilla just said true?" Kawaki tugged at Kondo''s collar with a scary smile on his face.


    "... Sigh, could it be that Kawaki-san also..." Before Shinpachi could finish, he was frightened by Kawaki''s eyes.


    "That guy, I will definitely kill him!" Kawaki said with a gloomy smile on his face, "Not only did he ruin my innocence, but he also insulted me! I will definitely kill him! Even if Edo is razed to the ground, I will still kill him, hahaha."


    "Hey, Gin-san, it seems that things are getting less and less urgent. Hurry up and say a few words." Shinpachi was just about to turn around when he saw Gintoki take out a panty from his pocket.


    "I see. This panty actually has this layer of meaning." Gintoki said to himself, "I thought it was a gift from Santa."


    "So you also received it!" Shinpachi was speechless, "Besides, how can there be Santa Claus at this time?"


    "You two, have you both received it? Hahaha, that''s a medal to prove that no one loves you!" Kondo laughed after saying that, but he was scared to stop for a moment by Kawaki, who was bursting with a special aura.


    "What did you say? You gorilla? Do you want to go to hell so much? Do you want to reincarnate so much? Huh?" Kawaki''s eyes emitted a fierce light, just like a wild beast.


    "Nothing. Actually, I also received it." As Kondo spoke, he took out a panty from his chest and knelt down while looking at Kawaki. "Please don''t eat me! The gorilla''s meat is not delicious!"


    "Hey, you two, since everyone has the same encounter, then... why don''t we kill him together!" Kawaki helped Kondo up and said, but his face was still filled with a sinister smile.


    "Kill... kill some..." Before Kondo could finish, he was once again frightened by Kawaki''s gaze.


    "What about you? Gintoki?"


    "Hmph, it''s just a pervert, pretending to be a righteous thief," Gintoki said while tearing up the panties in his hand, "Why do you think this uncle is unloved, that bastard!"


    "Then, let''s kill him together," Kawaki said as he dragged Kondo and Gintoki to the door. When they reached the counter, Kawaki did not forget to pay the bill.


    "Wait, actually, I have a plan to say..." Gintoki said...

 Chapter 38: After Boys Enter Puberty, They Wake Up [Standing] Every Morning!

    Chapter 38: After Boys Enter Puberty, They Wake Up [Standing] Every Morning!


    Shimura family


    "The thirty-fifth round, the loincloth masked asshole arrest battle~" After Gintoki finished speaking, the audience cheered and applauded.


    At this time, a group of people was standing in front of Gintoki. There were the Shimura siblings, Kagura, Kawaki, and Shinsengumi.


    "Thirty-five what the hell..." Shinpachi stood in the noisy crowd and curled his lips.


    "Shinpachi, don''t worry. For that bastard''s life, this is the last time." Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said, but he was interrupted by Shinpachi before he could say anything.


    "I''m not complaining about this at all!"


    "Don''t worry, I will be very measured, I just want to invite that bastard to cross the bridge and drink a bowl of soup to sleep comfortably." Kawaki patted his chest and promised, "Maybe he can start his second life, just like the divorced old woman who has a second spring. A lamb that saves when lost. When I think of this, I can''t help but be moved."


    Shinpachi was powerless to complain.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect Kawaki-san to have the same thought." Otae narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    "Next, I would like to invite the chief intern, Kondo Isao, to speak..." After saying that, Gintoki handed the microphone to Kondo, who had just come on stage.


    "We, Shinsengumi, exist to protect the peace of the city. The so-called peace is that people can live in peace and work in peace. Only the happiness of each individual can make up the peace of the entire city!" As Kondo spoke, his eyes unconsciously glanced at Otae, who was chatting and laughing with Kawaki. He immediately blushed and said, "So, Protecting Shinpachi-kun''s sister''s underwear is also our mission!"


    "Ah, our Chief is really the best in the world to find such a superficial excuse," Sogo said.


    "Hey!" Kondo was anxious and immediately wanted to refute.


    "I say, why is even Shinsengumi here?" Shinpachi asked hopelessly. At the same time, he looked at Kawaki and Otae, who was blazing with unusual aura. Although they were talking and laughing, "These two have already begun to make the whole incident develop in a fraction of a second, and together with the Shinsengumi..."


    "Revenge, right, Hijikata?" After Sogo finished speaking, Shinpachi turned around to look for Hijikata, who was originally sitting on the floor behind the crowd.


    However, it was only then that he realized that Hijikata, who was originally sitting on the ground, had joined the discussion between Kawaki and Otae at some point in time. The same smile was all over his face, but his body was also burning with an unusual aura.


    "Ah, this plan is really good. I can''t help but be excited when I think of sending a bastard who made a big mistake to start a new life." Toshiro said with a refreshing look on his face.


    "I really didn''t expect that one day I would have the same thoughts as Shinsengumi''s vice-captain. It''s really surprising." Kawaki replied with the same refreshing look on his face.


    "Three incredible people have formed an incredible united front." Shinpachi said with a black face, but then he reacted, "Hijikata-san? Could it be that even Hijikata-san received it..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Sogo, "Really, there really is a fool who gave a small panty to our Hijikata-san." After saying that, he took out a white small panty from his bosom.


    Hijikata, who was talking with Kawaki and Otae, instantly drew his sword. After the sound of the blade cutting through the air rang out a few times, the small panty in Sogo''s hands had already shattered into pieces.


    "Beautiful sword technique!" Kawaki was the first to clap.


    "Then, can that bastard''s lower body be handled by me?" Toshiro put away the sword and turned his head again to reveal a smile.


    "Hey, didn''t we agree to chop it up and throw it into the sea to feed the sharks? You are too cunning, Hijikata." Kawaki complained. Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com


    "Hey, is it really okay? This situation" Shinpachi said with a face full of black lines.


    "This lady is betting on my panty and my life! You bunch of idiots. If you have the time to be long-winded, why don''t you hurry up and catch the thief!"


    "Yes!" n


    "Big Sis is so cool-aru!"


    "Listen! That guy pays more attention to the quality of girls than the number of panties! His nature is a pervert! So he will definitely sneak in here again, while we will wait for an opportunity to attack." Gintoki was still standing in front of everyone. But the difference just now is that now everyone is standing outside, with the panties hanging on the hanger above Gintoki''s head.


    "This kind that tramples over a girl''s innocence and a man''s pride is absolutely unforgivable! All pumped up and ready to kick some ass, we''ll bring him down with a single blow! We''ll stain his white briefs red with his own blood!" After Gintoki finished speaking, everyone responded by raising the thing in their hands together.


    "This is?" Kawaki looked at the large package that Sogo was carrying on his back, puzzled.


    "I was wondering if I would encounter similar things, so I brought these from the castle''s warehouse," Sogo said as he put down the big package. Kawaki squatted down curiously to see Sogo open the package.


    "What are these?" Shinpachi also came over and squatted down to ask.


    "How should I put it... It''s similar to a landmine..." Sogo explained.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki had already walked away digging holes, setting mines, and burying them.


    "What do you mean by similar? This is simply a landmine!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "It''s not easy to secretly take it out. It''s very strictly supervised over there." Sogo acted as if he had not heard anything and continued to talk to himself.


    "Snakes have snake paths, rats have rat paths," Toshiro said from the side.


    "You say it so casually!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "As long as the courtyard is filled with mines, this simple and crude house can become an invincible and sturdy stronghold." Sogo stretched out a finger and said.


    "Just let it continue to be simple and crude!" Shinpachi complained, "Moreover, you''re breaking the law! It''s basically law-enforcement officers breaking the law..."


    "External is external, internal is internal." Sogo stood up and explained.


    "Let''s ignore your weird theory for now," Shinpachi pointed at the package on the ground, "That''s a weapon! Do you think this is a battlefield?!"


    "No!" Toshiro said while holding his hands, The official name is [Something like a land mine]."


    "Nonsense!"


    Shinpachi had just opened his mouth when he was interrupted by Otae''s voice.


    "Shin-chan, as you said, this is already the battlefield! If you think it''s just a joke, then go home!" Otae walked over and said righteously.


    "Sister," Shinpachi pointed to the ground, "This is my home."


    "You say your home is the battlefield? Good boy!" Toshiro praised.

 Chapter 39: If You Are in a Bad Mood, Then It Must Be Because of the Weather!

    Chapter 39: If You Are in a Bad Mood, Then It Must Be Because of the Weather!


    "No, that''s not what I meant..." Shinpachi quickly denied it.


    "We don''t need to talk nonsense with an unscrupulous person. Even if he finds fault, he will be beaten." Toshi crossed his arms and sighed, "It''s really been a long time since I last saw it."


    Sogo also nodded.


    "No, it would be better to stab him," Otae said.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if it were crushed?" Toshi continued.


    "Pluck it out and tear it to pieces." Otae continued with a smile.


    "Approach slowly, and smash him like a fly!"


    Just as Toshi finished speaking, Shinpachi quickly separated the two of them, "Hey! The two of you are too terrifying!"


    "Shinpachi is right. How can you do that kind of thing?! Just leave it to me after you catch him. I promise that he will never appear in this world again, forever." Kawaki walked over and said with a smile.


    "You are the most dangerous one, okay! I can''t even imagine it!" Shinpachi shouted, "Kawaki-san, why are you covered in dust?"


    "Ah, it was really hard to bury [Something like a landmine] just now," Kawaki said as he rubbed his waist.


    At this time, Shinpachi looked into the bag on the ground. "Hey! Why is it empty? Did you bury all of them"


    "Job completed-aru!" Kagura ran over, also covered in dust, and saluted Kawaki.


    "Ok, ok, ok, go buy what you like." Kawaki took out a few tens of thousands of yen bills and handed them to Kagura.


    Taking the money, Kagura ran away excitedly. Visitt (.)co/m for the latest updates


    "Report, the mission is complete!" Kondo also ran over covered in dust.


    "Buy your favorite banana." Kawaki took out a few coins and handed them to Kondo.


    "Thank you!" Kondo took the coins and was about to leave, but he suddenly reacted, "Why do I want to buy a banana? I already said that I''m not a gorilla! I just look alike!"


    However, Kawaki ignored him, "Then, let''s wait for that bastard to come!" After saying that, he chuckled, and Otae and Toshi also laughed.


    "Hey, That''s enough you three! "


    At night, the bright moon hung in the sky.


    A group of people lies in an ambush in the grass beside the wall. Not far from them was the main house. Under the eaves of the main house was a hanging clothing rack. On the clothing rack was a small panty that was used as bait.


    "Why did you only bite me?" Gintoki slapped away the mosquito on his face and asked.


    "Because Gin-chan, your blood is the sweetest-aru." Kagura continued.


    "Why hasn''t that perverted thief come yet? I can''t wait any longer." Kawaki held his umbrella and looked around.


    "You''re right," Shinpachi rubbed his glasses, "Could it be that he won''t come today? Or perhaps he will never come?"


    "What kind of joke is this" Kawaki said unhappy, "What about the free experience game I prepared for him?"


    "Don''t worry, it will come," Gintoki said.


    "What right do you have to say that he will definitely come?" Shinpachi asked.


    "There is such flashy underwear hanging here. How can the underwear thief miss it?" Kagura replied.


    "It''s because it''s too obvious! It looks like a trap at first glance, okay!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Shin-chan. For thieves. The more difficult it is to achieve their goals, the more excited they will be," Otae said.


    "I see, it''s exactly the same as the Phantom Thief Kid~" Kawaki echoed."I knew there was a trap, but I still had to go."


    "Right, Right, Right." Except for Shinpachi, everyone held their hands and nodded.


    "Why do you set him up on your own initiative?!" Shinpachi retorted, "What if he is a coward?"


    "Don''t worry. If he doesn''t come, wouldn''t it be enough to blow up the entire Edo?" Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said.


    At the same time, he looked at Sogo beside him, "Is that so? Okita-kun~"


    "Boss, what you said makes sense~ Not only the underwear thief, even Hijikata-san can go to heaven~ Then I will become am Shinsengumi''s vice-captain~" Sogo replied with a refreshing face.


    "That''s enough! You two are natural S!" Shinpachi could not help but say, "If we blow up Edo, Shinsengumi will be gone!"


    "Is it all your fault" Shinpachi shouted, "Wait a minute, so other than this area..." Shinpachi looked at the entire courtyard, "Have all the mines been buried"


    However, at this moment, a man''s laughter came from the roof, "Hahahahaha..."


    "That guy, that guy is..." Shinpachi said in disbelief.


    At this moment, a man with a bright red loincloth covering his face and only wearing a brief jumped in. However, before he could say anything, he heard a [beep beep beep beep] sound. Next was the sound of a huge explosion.


    "That... is there also a landmine on the roof?" Shinpachi asked with a black face.


    "Yes, because we can''t let go of any place." Kagura nodded and said.


    "Hey! If we do this, our family house will be blasted into the sky!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "A small sacrifice is inevitable. Besides, if it''s about compensation, the gorilla will bear it." Kawaki wiped his nose and said.


    "Even if you say that..." Shinpachi pouted and said, "Ah, now is not the time to talk about this! How is the underwear thief? Did someone go to see him? There seems to be no sound."


    "They are bombs in all places. How can anyone be stupid enough to go over and look?" Kawaki snorted and said.


    "Who is to blame! Who is to blame for all this!" Shinpachi shouted angrily.


    "Don''t worry. I just called the police. It is said that the Shinsengumi captain and vice-captain will come here to remove the mines," Kawaki replied.


    "Hey, these two people are here now, right?" Shinpachi shouted again.


    "Huh? Really?" Kawaki said in surprise.


    "Hey! Is it really okay to pretend to be surprised"


    "Hahaha, this is far from difficult..." The voice of the perverted underwear thief just sounded and took a step forward, then the [beep beep beep beep beep] sounded again


    "Hey, I can''t even see! How many times has it been! This is too miserable! His entire body must be injured!" Shinpachi covered his eyes and said.


    "I won''t give up... Just these alone won''t be able to defeat me!" Finally, the man stood up again, and the man who moved one step at a time was only a few steps away from reaching the eaves.


    "Stop! If this goes on, you will... die!" Gintoki shouted.


    "All the perverts, otakus, cherry boys, and delusional horny S.O.B.''s across the country await my return! Their... voices... are giving me strength..." As he spoke, the underwear thief staggered forward again.


    [Beep beep beep beep]...


    Boom


    "That, it seems to have really ended..." Shinpachi could not help but say.


    "Ah, it''s really over."


    "It''s really over."


    Everyone said at once.


    "Then, what should we do?" Shinpachi asked again.


    "Right, what should we do?"


    "That''s right, what should we do?"


    "What a headache. What should we do?"


    Everyone started talking again.


    "Don''t worry. Isn''t this a gorilla demining machine?" Kawaki pointed to Kondo who was still lying in the pit.


    "Really! I didn''t expect there would be a gorilla demining machine here. Kawaki-san''s eyes are so good." Otae praised.


    "Then, please, gorilla!"


    That night, the entire Edo heard the screams of a gorilla and the continuous explosions


    ...


    Yoshiwara.


    "Well, Tsu-chan, I seem to have put your panty in the wrong place and put them in Kawaki-san''s room..." Hinowa seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, "I wanted to wash them together with Kawaki-san''s dirty clothes, but I forgot where your panty was..."


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    Seita, "..."

 Chapter 40: Life Is Not Like an RPG Game That Will Let You Level up Slowly!

    Chapter 40: Life Is Not Like an RPG Game That Will Let You Level up Slowly!


    "Sea? Have you finished watching the Gundam and Transformers series that I asked you to watch a hundred times?" Kawaki said without turning his head, his eyes still fixed on the computer screen.


    "That kind of insane mission can''t be accomplished!" Seita shouted.


    "This is the children of today. As soon as summer arrives, they clamor to go to the beach. When we were young, there was nothing in summer, no air conditioning, and we could only eat popsicles in a stuffy room and read mangas." Kawaki was still staring at the computer in front of him, holding the mouse in his hand and operate it continuously, "If you want to swim, why not go to the pool? Why do you have to run to the beach? The water in the sea is even dirtier than the pool."


    "The summer of your childhood sounds like nothing is lacking! Just no air conditioner!" Seita complained, "Mom and Sister Tsukuyo is ready. You are the only one left."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested at all."


    Tsukuyo walked in at this time, knocked Kawaki down with one foot, and dragged Kawaki away, "Let''s go, Seita, the car is ready, remember to bring sunscreen lotion."


    "Hey! What lotion? Just bring binoculars!" Kawaki roared, and then said to the three people who were ready to go, "Trust me! The three of you go read [Anohana] and you will never have the idea of going to the sea again! You must believe me! "


    "What do you want Seita to see with the binoculars" Tsukuyo replied, "Hurry up and get ready to leave!"


    However, it was as if Kawaki did not hear it. He secretly got up and was about to return to his room, but Tsukuyo did not give Kawaki a chance


    In the luxurious limousine.


    "Ah, this is the first time I went to the beach after entering Yoshiwara." Hinowa said with a smile, then made a grateful look, "The last time I saw the sea was before I entered Yoshihara. At that time, I didn''t seem to be as old as Seita."


    "I''ve become an old woman now, and the powder on my face can''t cover the wrinkles..." Before Kawaki could finish mumbling. A kunai was pinned on Kawaki''s head with precision, "Hey. Can you please stop harassing me with kunai! Do you know how much kunai you waste in a month! You can buy a lot of games for the money you make new kunai!"


    "You useless otaku! You only know how to play games in your room every day! Do you have the right to say such things?" Tsukuyo retorted, "Also, half of Housen''s treasury has been sent out by you, right? You even send it out on your own initiative!"


    "My fault? All my fault? Did that guy blame me for taking it away?" Kawaki retorted without any confidence, "Besides, when I saw an old classmate who didn''t have a smooth life at the class reunion, Isn''t it normal to want to help out unconsciously?"


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo couldn''t help but snort and continue, "Takasugi Shinsuke, the most dangerous and extremist against Amanto, who can be called an old classmate who didn''t have a smooth life?!"


    "Haha," Kawaki scratched the back of his head and continued, "Actually, I didn''t know that Takaji did that kind of dangerous thing. I originally thought that he just didn''t have a good time in a certain company."


    "And Katsura Kotarou, who is called The Rampaging Noble. I''m getting more and more curious about what happened when you guys got together before." Tsukuyo muttered disdainfully.


    "The author didn''t write..." Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    "I see..."


    "Speaking of which, Gin-san is also Brother Kawaki''s former friend, right?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Seita spoke out.


    "I guess so," Kawaki replied casually. However, just as he was about to say something, the car stopped. "What happened? Why did you stop? Have we arrived?" Kawaki shouted at the driver.


    "I''m really sorry, sir," The driver replied, "There seems to be a car accident up ahead. We need to wait a bit."


    Hearing this.


    Kawaki rolled down the window and looked ahead. He then saw a few familiar people


    "No matter what, I''m going to take a taxi back!" Kawaki said as he stopped a car. However, only then did Kawaki realize that the wallet in his pocket was gone. Kawaki remembered that he didn''t seem to have a wallet when he came out


    "So, you came to the beach to defeat the monster?" Seita asked excitedly, "So amazing! It''s like an RPG game!"


    "Well, it''s not what you think it is. It''s just that someone offered a huge reward for the monster, so it''s for the sake of making money for the family..." Speaking of this, Shinpachi was a little embarrassed.


    "Seaside! Monster! Hero! Wow!" Seita did not hear what Shinpachi said.


    "I feel that Seita has been a little obsessed with the RPG game since the last time..." Shinpachi smiled awkwardly.


    "No, that''s not the reason." Tsukuyo reminded.


    "Ah? Then what is the reason?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "It''s all Brother Kawaki''s fault. He always says that the RPG game is not good and forced me to play the FPS game. He also said that there is no time for you to slowly level up in life." Seita complained.


    "Kawaki-san''s character... is really hard to fathom..." Shinpachi said with a bitter smile, "But it''s true, there is really no time in real life for you to slowly level up. All kinds of real-life situations always come one after another. Maybe Kawaki-san wants you to understand this."


    "Ah, we''ve arrived at the beach." Otae looked out of the window and said in surprise.


    "Hey, is it so fast?" Shinpachi found it hard to believe as he looked at the sea outside the window.


    On the other hand, Kagura looked out the window with interest. Her excitement was almost the same as Seita''s.


    After everyone arrived at the seaside, they got out of the car one after another. The last one to get out was Hinowa, who was pushed by Tsukuyo.


    "Well, go and fetch that idiot." Tsukuyo turned to the driver and said.


    Hearing this, Hinowa couldn''t help but cover her face and smile.


    "Hey, how did the two of you stop a car?" Kawaki could no longer stand the heat, and his entire body was on the verge of collapse.


    Gintoki and Hasegawa were already lying on the ground, not wanting to move a single step further.


    "First... raise your hands and hold your head, then... inhale into your belly... Bend forward to highlight your cleavage..."Gintoki said weakly as he lay on the ground.


    The more Kawaki listened, the more he felt that something was wrong, until he heard the last sentence, "Do I have a f*cking cleavage!"


    "Finally... pounce on the approaching car..." Only then did Gintoki slowly say the last sentence.


    "This is a highway, right? People will die!" Kawaki roared.


    However, just as he finished shouting, Kawaki felt a car behind him stop. He turned around and saw the familiar car.


    Then, he opened the car door quietly and got in.


    As the car started, Gintoki was still lying on his stomach and did not notice...

 Chapter 41: Otae: The Real Title of This Work Is Taetama, Remembered It Well...

    Chapter 41: Otae: The Real Title of This Work Is Taetama, Remembered It Well...


    "Hey, haven''t you stopped the car yet? I really can''t take it anymore..." At this time, Gintoki slowly turned his head and said. But Kawaki was nowhere to be seen.


    Gintoki looked into the distance and saw the familiar car. In an instant, Gintoki got up in an instant and rushed over at a sprint speed of 100 m/s, "What a joke!"


    "Driver, give them a speed that they can''t catch up to and can''t get rid of. Just let them run to the beach." Kawaki glanced at the back and said. At the same time, he was pouring himself a cup of iced cola.


    "Ah, I really can''t do it anymore. I feel like I''m going to die..." Gintoki said while lying on the beach, "I feel like I ran at least a hundred kilometers..."


    "Hey, it''s at most one kilometer, your rounding is too much!" Kawaki shouted.


    At this time, Tsukuyo and the others also walked toward Kawaki.


    "There really seems to be a monster. Ah, just thinking about it makes me excited." Seita''s face was full of excitement, but Shinpachi was not so excited.


    "Gin-san, the high reward, and so on are all lies." Shinpachi hesitated and said to Gintoki.


    Then everyone heard the sound of something breaking.


    "This is a critical hit in an RPG game-aru. Remember it clearly." Kagura stretched out a finger and explained to Seita.


    "Actually, the uncle who sells Yakisoba over there was joking. That uncle didn''t expect anyone to come..." Shinpachi said again.


    "Huh?" Gintoki stood up, but his head was still lowered as he slowly walked towards the nearby stall. However, everyone could feel the indescribable flames burning on his body. Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    Kawaki also followed him.


    "Hey, why are you joking?" Gintoki lowered his head and said. Then, he raised his head and continue, "Men are creatures even when they are joking, they have to gamble with their lives! They have to be responsible for every word and action they say!"


    The yellow-haired boss, who had sunglasses, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and said with a smile, "That... that little girl has already eaten 30 servings. This is sea cucumber Yakisoba! It''s very expensive!"


    "Ah, really." Kawaki squatted down and smelled the Yakisoba on the iron plate, "There really is a fishy smell. It stinks to death."


    Gintoki finally couldn''t hold it in any longer. He raised his hand and pressed the boss'' head against the iron plate. The iron plate instantly emitted a [Zizi] sound.


    "Wait, calm down!" The boss hurriedly said, "I don''t have any money, but I will give you things that are equal in price!"


    "Oh, then let''s take a look first."


    On the beach, Kawaki inserted his umbrella into the ground and lay motionless under the umbrella.


    There was also a large parasol at the side, and below it was a group of women and children(Hinowa, Tsukuyo, Kagura, Otae, and Seita).


    On the side, Sadaharu was digging a hole in the sand, and it seemed that he could dig through the earth before the end of this novel.


    On the side, Gintoki, Shinhachi, and Hasegawa were wearing the so-called collector''s edition t-shirt (white t-shirt that said beach samurai) that the shop owner just took out, sitting side by side on the beach without saying a word.


    "This shirt is really good, Gin-san," Shinpachi said with his head lowered.


    "Let''s compete then! Who''s afraid of you!" Kawaki was not to be outdone.


    "Hey, the few of you are enough!" In an instant, Otae took a box out of nowhere and threw out three pieces of indescribable dark matter that emitted a black aura. At the same time, they hit Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi.


    The three of them instantly fell to the ground and type GG


    "In fact, the complete name of this novel is [Maybe a Fake Gintama''s real name is Taetama]!" Otae said with a smile to the camera.


    [A certain Author]: Hey! Don''t randomly change the name of others'' work!


    Otae, "Hmm? Do you have any objections?"


    [A certain Author]: Sumimasen!


    [Foreign Voice]: As expected, evil people need to be ground by evil people.


    Otae: "What did you say?"


    [Foreign Voice]: Sumimasen!


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, okay?" Shinpachi stood up and roared.


    "I say, how did it become like this"


    The Yakisoba seller was tied to a cross and inserted into the sea as bait


    But why do I have to do this? Did I do something wrong? I was just cooking fried noodles(Yakisoba)! Release me, my feet are about to be soaked!" The stall owner shouted loudly.


    However, there was no effect. No one on the beach had any intention of saving him.


    "Seita, that''s not right. You have to apply evenly." Tsukuyo, who was wearing a swimsuit, poured a whole bucket of sunscreen lotion on Seita.


    "Did you really bring lotion? What posture do you want him to learn? This is not that kind of shop!" Kawaki shouted, then looked at Hinowa who was smiling at the side, "Don''t you care about his mother?"


    "Don''t tell me you only smear it on [Beep]?" Tsukuyo muttered.


    "It''s just swimming! You don''t need to apply anything!" Kawaki roared, "Seita, come over here. I''ll teach you how to swim."


    "Really," Seita said in surprise.


    "Yes." After Kawaki replied, he directly lifted Seita, "The density of seawater is much higher than that in a swimming pool, so it is easy to learn." With that, Kawaki made a throwing pose. "Go! Seita!"


    After saying that, Kawaki threw Seita into the sea.


    "Hey! Someone will die!" On the side, Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    "What are you talking about, Shinpachi," Kawaki waved his hand with an indifferent expression. "That''s how boys learn to swim, right? I learned to swim when I was a child by being thrown into the sea like this. What I learned by myself It is more reliable than what others teach."


    Looking at Seita who was constantly struggling, Shinpachi hurriedly jumped into the sea...

 Chapter 42: I Really Can’t Think of a Title and So That’s It!

    Chapter 42: I Really Can��t Think of a Title and So That��s It!


    "Seita, Seita, are you okay?"


    Shinpachi had already brought Seita to the shore, but Seita''s condition was not very good.


    "I''m... I''m okay..." Seita stood up and answered in a daze.


    "Then, let''s do it again," Kawaki said and lifted Seita up again, "I think you''ll be able to learn how to swim after a hundred more times. Come on, Seita!"


    "Hey! That''s enough! At least add a swimming ring for Seita!"


    "It really is a brat." Kawaki sighed and looked at Seita and Gintoki who were swimming with a swimming ring in the sea. He muttered disdainfully, "How can that kind of thing make people learn how to swim? Maybe in the future, he will become like that man with silver-haired naturally wavy hair."


    "Kawaki-san, that alien monster is not in this sea anymore, right?" Shinpachi yawned on the side.


    "It just so happens that I hate eating seafood the most..." Kawaki replied while lying under his umbrella. Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    "No, it won''t." At this moment, Hasegawa walked over. "That guy must be in this sea. I can feel it! The alien monsters are waiting to confront us, waiting for the decisive battle between men! The excitement when there is no way out! And it''s about man''s romance with the sea! ... The alien monsters must be waiting for the arrival of that tense battle, hiding their entities and not showing their faces! Can you understand this feeling?"


    After saying that, Hasegawa finally raised his head. However, he saw that Shinpachi had jumped into the sea at some point in time, while Kawaki had already fallen asleep. Beside him were Kagura and Otae, who were holding umbrellas.


    "Miss, can you understand how I feel?"


    "Yes, I can," Otae replied. She took out another lunchbox, opened it, and handed it to Hasegawa, "If you don''t mind, would you like to have one? I made this omelet this morning."


    Looking at the unnamed object emitting a dark aura in the lunch box, Hasegawa swallowed his saliva, "Uh... that..."


    "You can''t fight if you''re hungry," Otae replied.


    Hasegawa looked at Otae''s clear eyes and could only pick up a piece and put it into his mouth. However, after chewing a few times. Hasegawa''s face, no, it should be said that his skin changed color


    "If you don''t mind, do you want another one?" Otae handed over her lunch box again.


    "Uh, no need. I''m already full..." Hasegawa quickly refused, acting as if he had already eaten his fill. He then turned his gaze to Kagura, who was beside him, and asked, "Little girl, do you understand... my feelings..."


    "I wish I could swim like them." Kagura looked at Seita and Shinpachi who were playing in the sea and Gintoki, who was lying on the swimming ring.


    "I see. You''re sensitive to the sun so you can''t go swimming.." Only then did Hasegawa understand and look at the sea. "However, it''s actually safer not to go into the water. Maybe the alien monsters will pop out soon. Are those people okay..."


    "I don''t care. Let these people who don''t listen to me die..."


    Just as Hasegawa finished speaking, he saw Kagura walking over with a spherical stone with a diameter of more than an adult height.


    "Must be nice to swim...." Kagura raised the stone and looked at the sea.


    "You... hello." Kawaki forced a smile. The next moment, he turned around and swam frantically towards the shore.


    "Hey! Little brother! Wait for me!" Hasegawa shouted from behind, "Aren''t you here to save them?"


    "I will cry for ten more minutes at the funeral. Let them go without worry!" Kawaki shouted without looking back, "And I really hate the smell of the sea!"


    "Go back to the sea!" Tsukuyo shouted and jumped down, kicking Kawaki in the head.


    "What are you doing!" Kawaki covered his head and roared.


    Then the two of them started fighting in the sea, but just as they were on top of each other, a huge shadow appeared above Kawaki''s head.


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo turned around at the same time and saw a pair of eyes bigger than a person''s head staring at them


    "You... hello..." Kawaki turned around and swam back to the shore.


    "Hey! Leave the woman and run away! Are you still a man" Tsukuyo chased from behind while shouting as she chased.


    "Hey, you two don''t have to run anymore..." Hasegawa''s voice came from behind.


    "Oh, there seems to be a sound," Tsukuyo said.


    "Don''t look back! You''ll definitely be eaten later! Do you know the story of the ghost? It must be like this now!" Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    "You two, it''s really okay!" Hasegawa''s voice sounded again.


    "Would you like to look back?" Tsukuyo suggested.


    "I don''t want to see it! It''s just the sound of death! It''s on the same level as the singing of a mermaid!" Kawaki replied. At the same time, he shouted without turning his head, "Don''t worry, I will hold a grand funeral for you!"


    "Can you listen to people? How big is your imagination!" Gintoki''s voice sounded.


    "Even Gintoki..." Kawaki wiped the corners of his eyes with some reluctance. At the same time, he shouted without looking back, "Gintoki! Your burial item is one year''s worth of strawberry milk. Don''t worry!"


    However, this was the end. The next moment, Shinpachi was thrown over by Gintoki and hit Kawaki on the head.


    At this time, Tsukuyo turned around and found that everyone was lying on the back of the alien monster safe and sound


    Kawaki sat on the beach and looked at the crowd playing happily with the alien monsters in the distance. He curled his lips and lay down again.


    "Although he looks like that, that guy is actually not bad," Hasegawa said from the side, "That guy must just want to play with us... I understand because the guys who live in the sea are not bad. Because the sea can wash away all evil..."


    But Kawaki has already fallen asleep

 Chapter 45: [Willpower] and [Imposing Aura] Don’t Always Work!

    Chapter 45: [Willpower] and [Imposing Aura] Don��t Always Work!


    "Eh? Why? Why must it be called Yamazaki! And why must it be a virgin! Why are there such specific conditions! And how do you know I''m a virgin?" Yamazaki shouted.


    "Shut up, Yamazaki. It''s just virginity. If you take up so many words the reader will be angry. It''s just virginity," Sogo said.


    "Eh? Why did you say it twice!... Ah!"


    Just as Yamazaki said that Gintoki punched him in the stomach and instantly fainted.


    "Now the spirit has been attached!" Gintoki explained loudly, "The next thing you need to do is to eliminate Yamazaki and the spirit together...you can beat them."


    "Wait... Wait a minute," Toshiro, who was sitting with his head down, spoke at this moment, "That... Is there a way to not destroy the spirit of the little chick..."


    Looking at the serious Toshiro who raised his head, Kawaki could not help but be a little confused for a moment. But he still said blindly, "It''s not that there is none... But, that blow just now has already exhausted our spiritual power." After saying that, Kawaki gave Gintoki and the other two a look.


    The three of them understood and immediately fell to the ground and began to twitch. They spat out unknown liquid, and even Kawaki was the same.


    "What''s wrong, Master!" Kondo hurriedly said.


    "Just now... I just said that the spirit is too strong..." Kawaki got up and rubbed his chest. He raised his head and pretended to be weak. However, he secretly laughed and thought, ''Sure enough, the perfume I just bought came in handy!''


    "He... actually did this for us!" Kondo''s snot and tears flowed out at the same time.


    "Then... then let me do it!" Toshiro stood up and said at the same time.


    "You... you are just a human!" Kawaki said in surprise.


    "It''s... it''s all my fault, so... I should bear all the sins!" Toshiro''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Hmph, not bad." Kawaki snorted and said, "Then..."


    Dusk.


    "It''s finally done. Please ascend to heaven." Toshiro said to the countless small graves erected in the courtyard.


    There was an empty bottle of mayonnaise buried in every small tomb, and there were many small gravestones that were densely packed with words: [Chicken One], [Chicken Two], [Chicken Three], [Chicken Four], [Chicken Five]... and there were three incense sticks lit in front of each tomb


    "Hey, aren''t we going a little too far?" Shinpachi asked in a low voice, "Will Hijikata-san not dare to eat mayonnaise anymore in the future?"


    "What are you talking about? Shinpachi we are helping people to be happy," Gintoki casually replied, "It''s good for his body to quit eating mayonnaise. We can be considered to be doing good deeds. Don''t you think so, Kagura?"


    Gintoki turned around and saw that Kagura had run to the graves at some point in time. She kept muttering words like [I''m sorry!] [I''ll never eat mayonnaise rice bowl again] and so on.


    "Hey! There''s a fool here who believes you!" Shinpachi was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Toshiro walked over and asked Kawaki, "Is... is this okay?"


    "Ah?" Kawaki was just communicating with Sogo about some unknown things and did not notice that Toshiro was coming over, so he could not help but be confused for a moment, "That''s enough! What''s important is your mood! The mood to think about those chicks! The feeling of wanting them to ascend to the heavens! Don''t worry! If your mood is serious, then no matter if it is a spirit or anything else, you will definitely be able to feel it!"


    "Mood?" Toshiro exhaled a smoke ring and slowly turned to look at the setting sun in the distance. His gaze was as complicated as it could be.


    "This situation..." As soon as Toshiro spoke, he was stunned by Kawaki''s bewildering operation.


    Kawaki helped Kondo up, and with a hand chop, Kondo stopped muttering.


    "What are you doing?! Bastard!"


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine after a nap in this situation." Kawaki answered casually, "Then, I''ll go to the toilet." After that, Kawaki stood up and walked to the door.


    Kagura, "I want to."


    Shinpachi, "I will go to."


    Sogo, "Then, I will go to."


    After saying that, the four of them walked out one after another, leaving only Toshiro and Gintoki who had yet to react


    After leaving, Kawaki and the others did not go to the toilet but followed Sogo to a storeroom.


    "Remove your disguise. Sogo is one of us now." Kawaki said as he removed his disguise.


    "Eh?! Eh~?!" Shinpachi was in disbelief. He pointed at Sogo and was speechless for a long time, "Okita-san... When did you guys get together?"


    "Hmph. Sometimes, a conversation between men can be done with just one look," Kawaki said casually.


    However, when Shinpachi saw the dangerous aura on Kawaki and Sogo''s faces. He could not help but retorted, "No, it''s natural S that can communicate with eyes!"


    "But then again, Kagura-chan. What you did was too much. You scared the gorilla so much that I almost couldn''t salvage it back." Kawaki complained, but then looked at Sogo, "Sogo, have you prepared the things I asked you to prepare?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. Everything was prepared according to your request." Sogo said as he took out several sets of red kimonos, wigs, and flashlights from behind.


    "Hey, when did you prepare this?" Shinpachi did not know what to say.


    The three of them gathered around the red kimonos and began to discuss the plans, but they didn''t notice the sentence Kagura said behind them [I didn''t do it-aru!]


    "Then, the plan is [Heartbeat! A night of fright with silver-haired naturally wavy hair and V-shaped bangs!]" Kawaki said to the three people who had already changed their clothes.


    "Hey, aren''t we going too far?" Shinpachi pulled at his red kimono and could not help but swallow his saliva.


    "What are you talking about? Shinpachi? That silver-haired naturally wavy hair that does not even pay a salary, this is a punishment!" Kawaki said as he tidied up his wig.


    "I did not expect Hijikata-san to be afraid of something like this. This time, the position of vice-captain might really be mine!" Sogo turned on the flashlight with a sinister smile on his face.


    "Then, let''s turn off the switch first." Kawaki stretched out a finger and said.


    On the other side, Toshiro and Gintoki, who were sitting in the room, saw that everyone had not come back for a long time and could not help but feel a little impatient.


    "Hey, why haven''t those four come back yet?" Toshiro couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Maybe it''s big." Gintoki turned over the Jump that he had found from who knows where and casually replied at the same time.


    But the next moment, the lights in the room suddenly went out. Then, the two of them heard a chorus of screams. It was Kawaki and the others who had just gone out...

 Chapter 46: There Are Always Various Surprises in the Following the Script!

    Chapter 46: There Are Always Various Surprises in the Following the Script!


    "Hey! What''s wrong" Gintoki was stunned by the situation in front of him.


    "Did you fall into a trap?!" Although Toshiro was flustered, he forced a calm expression, "To that hateful woman spirit in red kimono!"


    "Hey... you... are you afraid?" Gintoki asked, trembling.


    "That... that''s right!" Toshiro said stubbornly, "I see...see...you''re afraid, right? Spirit Eliminators are afraid of spirits, which makes people laugh out loud!"


    "The... the one who is afraid... is you! Look, you can''t even speak properly." Gintoki refused to admit that he was afraid, "Didn''t you say you should treat the spirit as a 3D projection?!"


    "You... are the one who can''t speak properly!" Toshiro retorted, "In short, we have to go check the power switch first."


    "Who''s going?" Gintoki asked.


    Toshiro didn''t reply. Because Toshiro was stuck, he didn''t know how to answer. No matter who went, the two of them would be in the same state.


    "That... why don''t the two of us go together..." Gintoki suggested, "I''m not afraid. I''m just worried that you would be afraid alone, so I suggested this!"


    "Tsk, I was worried that you would be scared alone. That''s why I didn''t say anything!" Toshiro retorted.


    "What did you say!"


    However, at this moment, a gust of wind blew in scaring both of them.


    "Found... found..." Kawaki stood outside the door and hid in the dark. Pinching his throat he said in a hoarse voice, "Two... two..."


    "Hey! Did you hear anything?" Gintoki''s head was full of cold sweat. He looked at Toshiro and said.


    "No! No! Nothing!" Toshiro panicked, "That was just the sound of the wind! It was just the sound of the wind!"


    "I see! It must be the sound of the wind!" Gintoki comforted himself, "The sound of the wind is like a voice sometimes!"


    "Really... found... found..." Sogo pinched his throat and said, "Two... two..."


    At this time, Sogo was hiding the opposite of Kawaki.


    "Hey! It... It seems that there is another voice!" Gintoki said with a trembling voice.


    "It''s just the sound of the wind!" Toshiro braced himself and said, "It''s... it''s just the sound of the wind! There''s nothing at all!"


    "Im... sorry... egg... oh..." Kagura said as she held her throat and lay on the roof.


    "Hey! Another voice! It seems that It said eggs! It said eggs, right!" Gintoki was already trembling in fear.


    "It''s still the sound of wind!"


    "The sound of wind your head! Don''t comfort yourself at this time!" Gintoki shouted, "Hurry up and turn yourself in!"


    "Hey, your voice... Why does it sound so familiar..." Toshiro finally reacted. With the help of the faint moonlight, he could see the silver strands of hair that were slightly curved in the gap of the bandage on Gintoki''s head, "So it''s you!"


    Toshiro said as he tore off Gintoki''s disguise.


    "This... this is actually a misunderstanding." Seeing this, Gintoki hurriedly said.


    "Misunderstanding your head!"


    "Wow... so many... so many eggs..." Shinpachi pinched his throat and said. At this time, Shinpachi was hiding under the floor at the door of the room.


    "There seems to be another sound..." Gintoki said, "That..."


    "It''s all your doing! Don''t think that you can scare me like this!" Toshiro continued to tug at Gintoki''s clothes.


    "This... this is not part of our plan!" Gintoki shouted, "We just want to earn some easy money!"


    "Now that you mention it, it''s true. If you didn''t tell me that this makeup was fake, I wouldn''t have been able to tell," Shinpachi said as he carefully sized up the woman in red.


    "Really-aru," Kagura said as he tugged at the woman in red''s face, "It''s so cold, it''s simply too amazing."


    "Well... I didn''t arrange this." Sogo raised his hand at this time.


    "Then it was arranged by Shinpachi, right? Well done, Shinpachi." Kawaki sighed with emotion.


    "No, it''s not me either..."


    "Then it''s Kagura-chan?" Kawaki said that but he had already put on the posture to escape, and the other three were the same, "No matter how you think about it, it''s impossible! Hurry up and run!"


    After Kawaki shouted, the four of them instantly disappeared from where they were and began to flee with their lives on the line


    "That is the real woman in the red kimono! Fake meets real!" Kawaki said as he ran.


    "Hey! You really have a red-clothed female spirit here!" Shinpachi cursed crazily, but at the same time, he did not stop.


    "How would I know!" Sogo said without looking back, "Anyway, let''s run first!"


    "Hey, Shinpachi, turn your head and look. Is that woman in red still behind us?" Kawaki suggested to Shinpachi.


    "No! I don''t want to die!" Shinpachi said as he increased his speed. Seeing that, Kawaki also increased his speed, and so did Sogo and Kagura.


    In the end, the four of them caught up with Toshiro and Gintoki who were running ahead in the blink of an eye and overtook them.


    "Hey! Why are they running faster than us?" Toshiro shouted and stopped at the same time.


    Gintoki, who was at the side, also suddenly stopped.


    "Gintoki, V-shaped bangs, Sumimasen! Please be in a position to welcome death!" Kawaki shouted without looking back. At the same time, the four people felt that they were in the way and removed all the disguises on their bodies.


    "So it''s you guys!" Toshiro was furious. Just as he was about to start cursing, a hand was placed on Toshiro''s shoulder. Toshiro lit a cigarette and said helplessly, "You have to know your limits. How many times have you teased the vice-captain? Are you Yamazaki? Ah?"


    "Hmph, really." Gintoki snorted and turned around. He tugged at the hair of the woman in the red kimono behind him. However, he found that he could not pull it off. Cold sweat instantly flowed down and he immediately ran away.


    "Run my ass! It''s just Yamazaki pretending to be her. What are you afraid of?" Toshiro said indifferently.


    "That... that is the real one..." Gintoki said as he ran.


    "Ah? Really? What kind of joke is this?" Toshiro turned his head as he spoke, "Yamazaki, I''ll give you ten seconds to remove your disguise. Otherwise, I''ll cut your abdomen!"


    However, the woman in the red kimono did not speak. Instead, she stuck out her long tongue


    "Ah!" Toshiro was instantly dumbfounded, but he had already taken the lead and quickly followed in the direction that Gintoki had fled in


    "They were killed! This time, they really were killed!" Shinpachi murmured while hugging his head, "We even pretended to be her. This time, we will definitely be killed!"


    At this time, Kawaki, Sogo, Shinpachi, and Kagura were hiding in a small warehouse.


    "Yes! I''ll finally be promoted to vice-captain," Sogo said.


    "Is this time to say such things" Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    "Don''t worry, Shinpachi. Now, let''s mourn for the two of them." After saying that, Kawaki began to recite the rebirth mantra.


    "Hey, does anybody have a light?" Sogo said as he groped around on the ground, "I find a mosquito coil."


    Sogo lit a mosquito coil and placed it on the ground.


    "What the hell is that? What the hell is going on?" Shinpachi murmured.

 Chapter 47: Shinsengumi Supernatural Event (End!)

    Chapter 47: Shinsengumi Supernatural Event (End!)


    "Is Gin-chan dead? Is he really dead?" Kagura squatted on the ground and hugged her legs.


    Well, I once tried to summon an evil spirit so Hijikata-san would die." Sogo stretched out a finger and said, "Maybe it''s leftover from back then..."


    "How black is your soul?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "So the culprit is you!" Kagura said as she pounced on Sogo, "I want to avenge Gin-chan!"


    "I say, it''s already narrow enough here! You two stop! Why did the two of you..." Shinpachi looked at Kagura and Sogo who were fighting at the side and shouted. Then he looked at Kawaki who was still chanting the rebirth mantra, "Kawaki-san, you should also talk to the two of them."


    "Hey, quiet down a bit." Kawaki couldn''t help but advise, "Those two should be done for. Now, it''s better to recite the mantra for the two of them. With a pious heart, this is the only thing we can do. At least, let Gintoki have straight hair in his next life."


    "Then let Hijikata-san say goodbye to his V-shaped bangs in his next life." Sogo took over.


    "Then let Gin-chan say goodbye to dead fish eyes-aru!" Kagura said.


    "Hijikata-san says goodbye to mayonnaise!" Sogo continued.


    "Gin-chan says goodbye to Jump and sweet food!" Kagura said.


    "Alright, alright, this isn''t something that can be done just by saying. You have to pray with a sincere heart. Come, recite the rebirth mantra together with me." After Kawaki finished speaking, Sogo and Kagura really started chanting together with Kawaki.


    "Hey! That''s enough the three of you!" Shinpachi was furious, "Those two might not necessarily be dead!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi glanced at the crack in the door. This time, he saw the face of the woman in red kimono sticking tightly to the crack in the door, and her eyes looking at the four people in the room


    In an instant, Shinpachi screamed and tears came out. The three people beside him were also frightened.


    "Shinpachi, what are you shouting for! Now I have forgotten that prayer section-aru." Kagura frowned and complained.


    "Right, Right, Right." Kawaki and Sogo crossed their arms and nodded at the same time.


    "There... there..." Shinpachi looked at the three of them and pointed at the door. "That... woman in red..."


    "Eh? There''s nothing there. Are you scared silly?" Kawaki glanced at the crack in the door, but he saw nothing.


    "Eh?" Shinpachi voiced his doubts and looked in the direction of the door again. Just as Kawaki had said, there was nothing there.


    However, when he turned around, Shinpachi saw the burning mosquito incense beside him and made a bold assumption.


    "That... that might be... that might not be a spirit..." Shinpachi said as he adjusted his glasses.


    Looking at the questioning gazes of the three people, Shinpachi continued, "It''s just a hypothesis. In short, we have to go and see the Shinsengumi member who was knocked down to know."


    "Then go." As Kawaki spoke, he opened the door with Sogo and kicked Shinpachi out at the same time.


    "Hey! It''s just a hypothesis! Hey!" Shinpachi knocked on the door and shouted, "Don''t you want to figure it out?"


    However, Kawaki and the other two did not care about Shinpachi''s screams at all.


    However, at this moment, Shinpachi felt a chill behind him. Shinpachi swallowed his saliva and slowly turned his head mechanically


    Just as he was about to scream, the door opened


    Kawaki and Sogo kicked the woman in red behind Shinpachi and sent her flying.


    "Are you alright, Shinpachi?" Kawaki asked.


    "I''m... I''m fine." Shinpachi asked, still in a daze, "Why... why?"


    "Hmph, without bait, how could it be possible to lure her out."


    At the same time, Kawaki and Sogo looked at each other, "Moreover, I thought of a new [Chapter 2 of the Scary Night]!"


    "I was clearly so scared just now..." Shinpachi muttered softly.


    The two of them instantly started fighting again and came to the shore. Just as the argument between the two became louder and louder, they suddenly heard the buzzing sound of mosquitoes coming from behind them.


    "So noisy!" The two of them shouted at the same time and looked behind them.


    However, they saw the woman in red flying toward them.


    The two of them did not have time to be shocked and instantly dodged to the side.


    "Hey... I''m... I''m not seeing things, am I?" Toshiro was the first to speak, "She... she''s flying!"


    "I... I... I say you shouldn''t be afraid, right" Gintoki replied.


    "You... What nonsense are you saying!" Toshiro retorted decisively, "Do you think... think that I am the same as you... you!"


    However, before the two of them could react, the woman in red rushed over again and kept shouting similar words, [Egg], [Hatched Chicken Egg], and so on.


    "Hey! She is still shouting eggs!" Gintoki said, "It''s all your fault!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Toshiro said. At the same time, he looked at the woman in red who came at him again, "The one who picked the wrong egg was you! Why did you force your fault on others?"


    Although he said this, Toshiro still dodged again.


    "Then, you hold her down. I''ll use that move!" Gintoki said as he got up and walked back.


    "Hey!" Toshiro instantly grabbed Gintoki, "What move is that?! Boy, do you want to skip class? You want to get away, right! You bastard!"


    "No, no, I want to use that," Gintoki said forcefully, "Use a bazooka to blast her down!"


    "Stop lying! How can there be a bazooka in this kind of place!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Everyone has a bazooka in the depths of their hearts!" Gintoki retorted.


    "I won''t let you escape alone!" Toshiro said and was about to throw a back-fall for Gintoki.


    However, at this time, the woman in red shouted again and rushed over from behind the two people. Sometimes, it was so coincidental that Gintoki, who was thrown by Toshiro, collided with the woman in red who was flying over


    "running from an enemy goes against bushido principles." Toshiro stood up and said. He did not notice that the woman in red had been KO-ed and pressed to the ground by Gintoki, "It seems that your Bushido spirit still needs to be trained from the start."


    "What a joke!" Gintoki said as he stood up. At the same time, he lifted the woman in red up and threw her at Toshiro.


    Looking at Toshiro who had been smashed down, Gintoki muttered disdainfully. If you want to discuss Bushido with me, wait another hundred years!


    After saying that, Gintoki glanced at the woman in red who had already fainted on the ground, and finally realized that something was wrong.


    Kawaki and the others, who were watching from the side, were speechless.


    "It''s really useless~" Kawaki shook his head and said.


    "Right-aru" Kagura echoed.


    "Next time, we should come personally," Sogo said.


    "That''s enough!" Shinpachi shouted."This time, our plan will definitely be exposed! What should we do"


    "There''s no other way. I''ll be leaving first." Kawaki said and was about to slip away.


    "Hey, at least bring us along if you want to slip away!" Shinpachi dragged Kagura along as he spoke.


    "Then, bring me along too." Sogo also followed.


    At the entrance of Yoshiwara, Kawaki handed the portrait of Gintoki and Toshiro to the security guard, "Master, these two people must not be let in..."

 Chapter 49: When a Woman Gets Serious With You, She Won’t Let Go!

    Chapter 49: When a Woman Gets Serious With You, She Won��t Let Go!


    At this time, Kawaki, Yorozuya, and the girl with light purple hair were sitting on the sofa together. No one said anything.


    "This... Who is this..." Finally, Gintoki spoke. Gintoki asked at the same time while eating.


    "Didn''t you bring her back?" Kawaki could not help but shout, "There are so many hotels outside, do you have to bring them back home?! Shinpachi and Kagura-chan are not at that age yet!"


    "Yesterday..." Gintoki thought hard and said, "No, I only remember going out for a drink..."


    "You''ve even done it in a ninja costume, why are you pretending! Do you still want to talk about the details in front of the children?! You bastard!" Kawaki roared again.


    "You should know when to stop joking. How could I do that kind of thing?" Gintoki retorted, but then his tone changed, "In comparison, I prefer the nurse outfit!"


    "Really..." Shinpachi stared at Gintoki and said.


    "Shinpachi, a man should take advantage of the time when he is young to play-aru. Otherwise, when he becomes a dirty old man, he will either be cheated by the young woman or become obsessed with weird fetishes. This is what Mommy told me-aru." Kagura said and picked up the last string of candied haws on the plate on the table.


    But it was still not as fast as Gintoki''s hand speed, "This... this is the fragrance! It is this fragrance that awakened me!"


    Gintoki took a bite as he spoke, "What is this sweet revolution It''s too touching!"


    "What are you touched for! Is this time to talk about this" Kawaki roared, "Remember to open a room outside next time!" At the same time, Kawaki''s expression changed. He smiled at Kagura and said, "Kagura-chan, if there is a chance, introduce your father to me."


    "Yes, but what is there to know about that bald old man?" Kagura said as she fought for the candied haws in Gintoki''s hand.


    "Oh, he is really bald..." Kawaki muttered softly.


    "Eh?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "Nothing, hahaha!" Kawaki hurriedly said.


    Finally, Gintoki finished the last hawthorn. Kagura was defeated.


    "I said, I really can''t remember anything. Did I do something strange?" Gintoki asked Sacchan who was stirring natto beside him.


    "No, you didn''t do anything," Ayame replied.


    "That''s good... I thought I had done something wrong while I was drunk..." Gintoki felt a little lucky just now, but when he heard what Ayame said next, he felt bad all over.


    "There is no right or wrong between husband and wife. No matter how crazy your desire is, I will satisfy you." Ayame said as he approached Gintoki, "Look, dear. Look how sticky the natto has become. Say aah~."


    As she spoke, Ayame extended her chopsticks towards Gintoki''s eyes.


    "Ah, that''s not my mouth!" Gintoki reminded, "They say the eyes are as expressive as the mouth, but that''s not my mouth. Also, what did you say about [husband and wife]!"


    "You will be responsible, right? You have already done that kind of thing..." Ayame put down her chopsticks and lowered her head at the same time.


    "What''s that? I didn''t do anything at all." Gintoki retorted.


    "What are you talking about? It''s clearly already like this natto..." As Ayame spoke, she also extended her chopsticks to her eyes, "It hurts..."


    "Didn''t I say it already? It''s not a mouth over there!" Gintoki replied. At the same time, he looked at Kawaki and the other two on the sofa.


    At this time, Kawaki was covering Kagura''s ears. It should be said that he covered Kagura''s ears the first time Ayame spoke.


    "It looks like you really lost this time. You met such a serious woman." Kawaki couldn''t help but say.


    "Hey! What right do you have to say this!" Gintoki shouted, "The woman you abandoned can even circle around the earth three times!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Gintoki!" Kawaki has immediately become unhappy.


    "I''m talking nonsense? Should we call Zura and Sakamoto over to confront each other?" Gintoki retorted.


    "Call them then! Who is afraid of who!" Kawaki was not to be outdone.


    "The two of you, be quiet!" Shinpachi smacked his head.


    "Hmph!" Gintoki snorted and stood up. At the same time, he said, "Seriously, at this time, I can only rely on sugar to calm down..."


    After saying that, Gintoki walked to the refrigerator. However, when he opened the refrigerator door, Gintoki was stunned. "Where is my pudding?! Where is the pudding I put here Kawaki! It''s you, right? You ate my pudding, right?"


    "I have no interest in that kind of thing at all," Kawaki said disdainfully.


    ''He listens to what I say with no problem. Men are such stupid creatures.'' Seeing this scene, Sacchan was smug in her heart, ''All I have to do now is play the cute obedient, young wife.''


    "Is that you?" Gintoki asked Shinpachi and Kagura.


    However, the two of them shook their heads.


    "Speaking of which, I saw it when I put the candied haws in the morning..." Shinpachi suddenly said.


    "Candied haws?! So the sweet revolution was called candied haws" Gintoki was shocked, "Where is it sold?! Where is it sold?!"


    "Be quiet. This is the location of the shop." Kawaki said as he took out a small piece of paper, "The shop owner said that he wanted me to help him advertise it."


    As if he had found a treasure, Gintoki held the small piece of paper and looked at it for a long time.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to come over and ask her where the pudding went, Sacchan couldn''t help but remind him, "That... I know where the pudding is."


    "Ah? Really?" Gintoki rushed to Sacchan, "Do you know where the pudding in the refrigerator is?"


    "Oh come on! And I tried to hide it, too~" Sacchan made a surprised expression, "Guess I have no choice. You glutton~"


    Hearing this, Kawaki and the other two almost vomited.


    "Ha? Didn''t you say you know? What are you acting here for?" Gintoki asked.


    "What day is it today?" Sacchan said again.


    "Eh? What day is it? Garbage day? Has Pudding''s shelf life passed?"


    Sacchan snorted in disappointment, "Seriously, have you forgotten? It''s the anniversary of the day we spent together!"


    Kawaki and the other two vomited again.


    "We just met today, okay?" Gintoki was speechless. "Also, compared to when you first appeared, why do you seem to have changed..."


    "Look! A commemorative Natto pudding!" As she spoke, Sacchan took out a pudding full of natto from behind...

 Chapter 50: Everyone Has a Door in Their Hearts. Is It the Door of S or M?

    Chapter 50: Everyone Has a Door in Their Hearts. Is It the Door of S or M?


    Looking at the pudding that was covered with natto, Gintoki''s heart collapsed.


    "What is this? Is this a punishment game?"


    "Today, I''ve made a special combination of our two favorite things!" Sacchan said smugly. Then, she picked up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of pudding with natto. Kawaki and the other two people behind Gintoki felt nauseous.


    "Now! Open wide! Ahh~" Sacchan had just delivered the spoon to Gintoki''s mouth when she was directly knocked to the ground by Gintoki.


    Sacchan looked at herself, who had fallen to the ground, and the natto that had been scattered all over her body in disbelief.


    "What a joke!" Gintoki roared at Sacchan, who was lying on the ground, "Hey, after pushing yourself on me as my wife, you''re going to sully my pudding?! The hierarchy in this household starts with me. After that, it''s sweets. Remember that!!"


    "Hey! Sweets are number two?!" Shinpachi shouted behind Gintoki. But just as he finished speaking, he was pulled back by Kawaki. Shinpachi looked back and saw Kawaki shaking his head with his eyes closed.


    At this time, Sacchan''s told herself ''At this time, the only way is to be humble and to bear it. Bear it, Sacchan!''


    Thinking of this, Sacchan gathered the natto pudding on the ground again and stood up. She then said to Gintoki like a spoiled child, "Don''t be shy~ Come on, try it~ Ah~"


    "Only an idiot would want to eat this kind of thing!" Gintoki directly pressed Sacchan''s hand and the assembled natto pudding on Sacchan''s face.


    "Don''t say that... This unexpectedly delicious-aru." Kagura had already picked up a few beans from the floor behind them and put them in her mouth.


    "No! Kagura! How can this kind of thing be eaten!" Only then did Kawaki notice that and instantly pulled Kagura up.


    "If you are not going to eat it yourself, don''t make a whimsical fusion of natto pudding! Do you want to be a producer?!" Gintoki cursed at Sacchan, who was kneeling on the ground, "I''ll hang a cardigan over your shoulders...."


    ''I was once one of the elite Oniwabanshuu. Why should I be subjected to this verbal abuse!'' Sacchan was a little uncomfortable, but after hearing Gintoki''s words


    "If you can''t abide by these rules, then get out, you worthless woman!"


    ''Ah~But what is this? This feeling...'' A different emotion arose in Sacchan''s heart as if she wanted to be insulted by Gintoki for a while longer


    The change in Sacchan''s expression was seen by Kawaki and Shinpachi


    "Hey, Shinpachi, that... that woman is incredible!" Kawaki whispered to Shinpachi beside him.


    "Uh... It looks like she has awakened an incredible attribute..." Shinpachi replied with a black face.


    However, at this time, Gintoki snorted and said again, "I''ll go buy some dessert." After that, he walked towards the door and muttered to himself as he walked, "Why don''t I go and buy candied haws? That one is the highest..."


    Seeing this, Sacchan hurriedly followed, "Ah, wait a moment..."


    "Kawaki-san, why did the incident turn out like this..." Shinpachi asked with a black face.


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand. Don''t ask me." Kawaki directly denied it three times.


    "Why are you following me? And why are you dressed like that?" Gintoki said to Sacchan, who was dressed as a housewife.


    Then, Sacchan straightened her upper body and turned to look in the direction where Gintoki had left, ''More... I want him to bully me more!''


    The whole farce was seen by Kawaki and Shinpachi, who was hiding behind the utility pole.


    The two of them could only describe it in their hearts.


    "What should we do? Kawaki-san, it seems that Gin-san helped that girl open the door to a new world!" Shinpachi said helplessly.


    "You ask me who I ask!" Kawaki replied, "This situation is already very tricky! In the past, someone seemed to have said that everyone was born with S or M, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "Hey, you are a natural S!"


    At Yoshiwara''s door, Sacchan looked at the bustling crowd and looked at Gintoki, "Here..."


    "Yoshiwara Paradise," Gintoki said as he stepped in, "I came here to buy sweets"


    "Sweets?! How can there be sweet food in this kind of place!" Although Sacchan said this, she still followed him. At the same time, she was still wondering, ''What does he want to do by bringing me to this kind of place! Ah! I can''t wait!''


    Finally, Gintoki found the shop that sold candied haws. However, there was already a long line of customers buying candied haws. It was estimated that there would be several hundred people


    Just as Gintoki was feeling a little distressed, he saw Tsukuyo and Seita at the front of the line and instantly rushed over.


    "Hey..." Just as Gintoki spoke, he was stunned by Tsukuyo''s next series of actions.


    Tsukuyo sized up Sacchan who was beside Gintoki. He instantly took out a stack of banknotes and handed it to Gintoki. At the same time, she pulled Sacchan away.


    However, she still turned around and said, "This price is just right. Next time, remember to bring some good stuff over."


    ''This is... '' Sacchan was also in a state of confusion, but she still reluctantly looks at Gintoki behind her, ''Is he selling me? ! Did he come to Yoshiwara to sell me? ! Did he treat me as his property? ! Will I fiddle with or even sell at will? ! What is this? ! Why? Why am I getting more and more excited!''


    Gintoki was still holding the stack of 10,000 yen bills in the same place. However, on second thought, the troublesome matter seemed to have been resolved. In an instant, he felt a little smug. However, just as Gintoki was about to put the stack of money into his pocket, Kawaki and Shinpachi instantly rushed over and kicked Gintoki away.


    "What a terrible man!" Shinpachi spat disdainfully.


    "He really is the worst man! Gintoki, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing." Kawaki spat in disdain. He took out the money from Gintoki''s arms and turned to chase after Tsukuyo.


    "Tsukuyo, wait a minute." Kawaki caught up with Tsukuyo and stuffed the stack of money back into her hands. He whispered a few words into Tsukuyo''s ear.


    After listening to him, Tsukuyo looked at Sacchan who was being pulled by her, and then looked at Gintoki who was lying on the ground. The disdain in her eyes was apparent.


    "He really is the worst man." After saying that, Tsukuyo turned around and left with Seita.


    "Did... did I do anything bad?" Gintoki raised his head and asked uncertainly.


    "Gintoki, whether it is S or M, what does it matter? Since you have done it, you have to take responsibility," Kawaki replied.


    "Right!" Shinpachi agreed from the side.

 Chapter 53: Keep Quiet in Public! Don’t Cause Trouble to Others! (Sakamoto Tatsuma Appears!)

    Chapter 53: Keep Quiet in Public! Don��t Cause Trouble to Others! (Sakamoto Tatsuma Appears!)


    "Hey, is this really Brother Kawaki?"


    Seita looked at the small piece of paper in his hand and began to doubt his life.


    "He said it himself," Tsukuyo said as she leaned against the door.


    "I couldn''t tell at all. Brother Kawaki was so cute when he was a child..." Seita couldn''t find any words to describe it. At the same time, he thought of Kawaki who was now squatting at home, "The gap is too big!"


    "You''re right," Hinowa said as she took the card over, "Planet Heiwa? I don''t seem to have any impression."


    "It seems to be a planet that was destroyed in the war," Tsukuyo said, "It is very far from Earth..."


    "I see," Hinowa replied with a smile. Then, she continued to look at the photo on the ID Card. Visitt (.)co/m for the latest updates


    "Hey, what are you guys looking at?" Kawaki''s voice suddenly sounded, giving the three of them a fright.


    The next moment, Kawaki saw the ID Card in Hinowa''s hand. He smiled and walked over. He took the ID Card back and looked at it then said disdainfully, "I thought it was something. What''s there to look at?"


    "Eh? Brother Kawaki doesn''t care about his own home?" Seita was puzzled.


    "Not at all," Kawaki answered without thinking.


    "Eh Who doesn''t care about their own home? You must be lying!" Seita retorted.


    "Don''t compare me with a brat like you..." Kawaki turned around and was about to leave.


    "Not frank at all. If you miss home, just say you want to." Seita muttered.


    "I heard it, you stinking brat." Kawaki''s voice rang out, and at the same time, a hawthorn hit Seita''s head, "Don''t talk about adults casually."


    "It hurts! It hurts!" Seita said as he rubbed his head.


    Tsukuyo stood where she was, deep in thought. However, Hinowa''s focus was not on that. Instead, she thought of the photo of Kawaki when he was a child on the ID Card. If she looked at it carefully, Kawaki''s eyes seemed to be looking in a direction. It was as if he had seen something that he liked. That was why he was smiling so happily.


    ...


    "Huh? Space Travel?" Kawaki mumbled while lying on the roof, "What''s so good about that place? It''s dark everywhere,"


    "It''s Seita who wants to see it," Tsukuyo explained.


    "Huh?" Seita was caught off guard.


    "It''s you again?" Kawaki was a little helpless, "Isn''t it nice to play games at home? How much energy do you have to run around all day?"


    "Anyway, the tickets have been bought, so let''s go and see it," Seita replied.


    "Why don''t you just bring your mother and Tsukuyo along? I''m not interested at all." Kawaki yawned and said.


    "Cut the crap. Let''s go!" Tsukuyo shouted and dragged Kawaki down from the roof.


    At the same time, Seita and Tsukuyo exchanged glances, as if saying [Mission completed.]


    On the spaceship, Kawaki looked at the Yorozuya trio in front of him with a gloomy face, "Why? Why can we meet them in this place?"


    "Good grief!" Shinpachi sat down again, but at this time, a gun was already on Shinpachi''s forehead. Just as Shinpachi turned around, he saw a masked bun man.


    "Don''t move," The masked bun man said.


    At the same time, Shinpachi discovered that many armed masked robbers had appeared in the entire cabin.


    "A hijacker! It''s a hijacker!" A woman shouted in panic.


    "What are you shouting for! Shut up!" A robber shouted, then turned around and shouted to all the passengers in the cabin, "This spaceship has been hijacked by our revolutionary force, [Moe Fighting Spirit]! We will demand a ransom for your release from Bakufu!! How dare you indulge yourselves on a leisurely trip through space. The very least you can do is give up your money and contribute to our action fund! Those bastards or paupers who don''t pay are all ready to see King of Hell!"


    "Gin-san, bad news, Gin-san!" Shinpachi shouted in a low voice.


    However, at this time, both Gintoki and Kagura were focused on the scenery outside the window.


    "Kawaki-san, Miss Tsukuyo!" Seeing this situation, Shinpachi hurriedly shouted behind him.


    However, at this time, Kawaki was still sleeping soundly. Tsukuyo, Seita, Gintoki, and Kagura were in the same state


    "If I die, I really want to be buried in the universe." Gintoki sighed, "Then I will feel like I have become a star."


    "Yes, I will definitely become a star!" Kagura replied.


    "At best, it will only become space trash," Tsukuyo replied with disdain.


    "What did you say" Gintoki was immediately unhappy.


    "Hey! You guys are about to turn into stars!" Shinpachi could not help but shout.


    However, at this time, the robber pointed his gun at Gintoki and Kagura, "What are you guys doing?! Didn''t you hear what I said?!"


    At the same time, another robber walked over and pointed his gun at Tsukuyo and Seita.


    At this moment, Kawaki finally woke up. To be precise, he should have been woken up by the noise, "It''s so noisy! Is this your first time going out for a stroll? Didn''t your mother teach you to keep quiet in public?!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and instantly unloaded the guns of the two robbers closest to him. At the same time, Tsukuyo, Gintoki, and Kagura moved. Facing these people, the robbers had no strength to resist at all. In the blink of an eye, they were knocked down.


    "So powerful!" The passengers applauded excitedly.


    However, just as everyone thought that they were out of danger, a robber rushed in from outside the door with a gun.


    "What a joke! Go to hell!" The robber said and was about to shoot, but at this moment, the robber was knocked down by the door that was knocked open again.


    "I really want to vomit..." Sakamoto Tatsuma rubbed his chest and walked out. At the same time, Sadaharu was still biting Sakamoto''s head on his back, "When I woke up, I forgot about it, and I started drinking again..."


    "Ahahaha! Eh? What''s going on? Did something happen?" Sakamoto looked at all the passengers who were looking at him and asked curiously.


    "Sadaharu! You bastard!" Kagura shouted first and after saying that, Kagura rushed forward.


    Sakamoto adjusted his glasses and before he could react, Kagura had already arrived and kicked Sakamoto away.


    "Return Sadaharu to me!"


    Kawaki and Gintoki walked forward. Looking at Sakamoto who was lying on the ground, they muttered at the same time, "This guy..."


    "Do the two of you know him?" Shinpachi asked from behind.

 Chapter 54: Forget About the Past, Men Should Look Ahead!

    Chapter 54: Forget About the Past, Men Should Look Ahead!


    Before Kawaki and Gintoki could reply, they suddenly heard a loud explosion. The hull of the entire spaceship began to shake violently, and the screams of the passengers rang out


    Then, someone shouted.


    "The control room has exploded! All the pilots are injured!"


    The entire cabin was a mess, with sirens, screams, sobs, and even prayers


    "All of you are finished! You traitors that flatter Amanto! All of you, go to hell! Haha..." The robber who had been knocked down earlier fell to the ground and said, then he began to laugh.


    However, before he could finish laughing, he was kicked unconscious by Kawaki.


    "Are all the lines of villains so monotonous?" Kawaki sighed helplessly.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, right?" Tsukuyo couldn''t hold back her anger, "Seita is trembling in fear!"


    Looking at Seita, who was buried in Tsukuyo''s chest with a subtle expression, Kawaki was speechless, "This little pervert..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the entire ship began to tilt. Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others almost fell to the ground.


    "Dear passengers, may I ask if anyone among the passengers knows how to drive a spaceship" A waitress in charge of the passenger cabin suddenly opened the door and asked the passengers.


    "I don''t care who it is! Come and save me!"


    "It''s hopeless!"...


    The passengers were all frightened.


    But at this moment, Kawaki looked at Sakamoto on the ground and suddenly reacted. He squatted down and was about to pick Sakamoto up, but he was stunned as soon as he reached out his hand because Gintoki had the same thought.


    Then, the two of them dragged Sakamoto into the driver''s seat.


    "It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! What are you guys doing" Sakamoto shouted in pain, "Hey! Who are you guys?!"


    However, Sakamoto had no resistance against Kawaki and Gintoki. He could only be dragged away.


    "Where are you going to drag me to?" Sakamoto asked.


    "You said you really liked spaceships before, right?" Gintoki said as he ran, "Driving should be no problem, right?"


    "Cut the crap! Our lives are in your hands now!" Kawaki shouted at the same time.


    "How do you know? Also, why is your life in my hands? Don''t say those unclear words!" Sakamoto replied. At the same time, he looked up at Kawaki and Gintoki, "Hey, you guys seem familiar..."


    "Oh! Isn''t this Kawaki and Kintoki" Sakamoto finally recognized the two of them, "Why are you two here? It''s been a long time! Kawaki, Kintoki! It''s really a miracle to meet you here! Your relationship is still so good!"


    Then, Sakamoto clapped his hands, "Let''s have a drink! Let''s have a drink to celebrate... ah!"


    The two of them did not give Sakamoto a chance to finish speaking. At this time, they had already arrived at the door of the driver''s seat. The two of them pushed Sakamoto''s face to open the door, and then the door opened.


    "Gintoki, my name is Gintoki, okay?" Gintoki shouted.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not good. It seems to be falling on a certain planet!" Looking at the scene outside the window, Gintoki shouted.


    "Gin-san, Kawaki-san! Here it is!" Suddenly, Shinpachi''s voice sounded again, and then everyone saw something similar to a ship wheel on the high ground behind them.


    "Eh, it''s completely stuck..." Shinpachi tried to turn the wheel, but it did not move at all.


    "Kid, well done. Next, I''ll leave it to... bleurgh"


    Looking at Sakamoto who was vomiting while walking over, Shinpachi really felt bad for himself, "Ah~! Don''t come here! Aren''t you a super fan of spaceships? Why are you still has seasick like this?!"


    "Ah, I do like spaceships, but riding in them makes me puke..."


    "What a complicated love-hate relationship..."


    "Shinpachi, it''s fine. Leave it to this lady! The dream I wrote in the essay book is to be a pilot!" Kagura said as she competed with Gintoki and Shinpachi for control of the wheel.


    "Move aside! That''s enough! I''ll do it!" Gintoki shouted, "The principle of driving this kind of thing should be the same!"


    "I don''t want it! If I put my life in your hands, no matter how many lives I have it is no use!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to get involved?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki beside her and asked.


    "That... actually..." Kawaki began to twitch, "I took the driver''s license test several times, but I still haven''t gotten it yet..."


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    Seita, "..."


    "Hey, outsiders can''t move around!" Sakamoto looked at the three people who were fighting for control of the wheel and couldn''t help but remind them, "The three people fought for it, but in the end, they broke the wheel. Isn''t this kind of plot often appearing on TV? We have to stop this from happening..."


    As he spoke, Sakamoto walked forward. However, at this moment, a spaceship fragment tripped Sakamoto''s foot. Sakamoto stretched out his hand and fell down. His hand just happened to touch the wheel and pulled the entire wheel down.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Ahahahaha, such a plot still happened, ahahahaha."


    Gintoki roared, "[Ahahah] your head!"


    However, it was useless now. The entire spaceship was falling towards the unknown planet


    "It''s so hot. It''s so hot that images of the past flash by like a revolving lantern... At least we managed to survive... That''s so dangerous..." Sakamoto wiped the sweat off his forehead and said. At that moment, Sakamoto remembered the scene where he had bid farewell to Kawaki and the others in Joui War.


    "Survive?!" Gintoki looked at his surroundings, "Can this situation be called surviving? We crash-landed on a planet whose entire surface looks like an old lady''s wrinkled face. It was all because you broke the wheel. "


    "Forget about the past. A man should just look ahead!" Sakamoto replied with a chuckle.


    "You still want to go back on your word? You big furball!" Gintoki shook Sakamoto''s collar and shouted.


    At this time, the spaceship landed on this unknown planet. The entire planet was full of deserts at first glance. The sun shone directly on the desert, and the temperature was so high that it was unbearable. Fortunately, there were no casualties in the entire spaceship. Everyone survived and hid in the shadows of the spaceship.


    "It''s already hot enough... Don''t shout anymore..." Shinpachi advised weakly from the side.

 Chapter 55: Being Held Up, Sakamoto’s [Duty] (Sakamoto’s Appearance Is Over~)

    Chapter 55: Being Held Up, Sakamoto��s [Duty] (Sakamoto��s Appearance Is Over~)


    "Kagura-chan, are you alright? Don''t try to be brave..." As he spoke, Shinpachi looked at Kagura who was at the side.


    "It''s alright-aru... As long as I have an umbrella, it doesn''t matter..." Kagura replied weakly. As she spoke, she stood up, "I''m just a little thirsty. I''ll go to the river over there to drink some water..."


    Looking at Kagura who was walking into the distance, Shinpachi finally reacted. He shouted at Kagura, "River? No, wait! Don''t cross over to the other side!"


    (Note: According to Japanese legend, people will reach the underworld by crossing the Sanzu River within seven days after their death. )


    As he spoke, Shinpachi rushed forward and pounced on Kagura, stopping her.


    "Daddy... give me a break..." Kagura looked up and said weakly, "I have enough boxing... I really want to drink water..."


    "Who is your daddy!" Shinpachi groaned and looked at Gintoki and Kawaki behind him, "Gin-san, Kawaki-san, bad news. Kagura is about to cross the Sanzu River!"


    "That kind of thing is just to coax children," Kawaki stood up, at the same time carrying the already hot Seita on his back and shouting at Kagura, "Kagura, come here, let''s go to the old lady on the bridge over there and ask for a bowl of iced mung bean soup."


    "Hey! That''s about the same for you!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "That''s the thing you used to coax children, right?" Gintoki said with disdain. At the same time, he walked in front of Kagura and patted her face, "Hey, Kagura, wake up..."


    "Idiot daddy, I''d better continue boxing..." Kagura, whose eyes were lifeless, was still immersed in her fantasy.


    "This won''t do. Her eyes are lifeless." Gintoki looked into Kagura''s eyes and said. At the same time, he bent down and carried Kagura on his back, "I''ll carry her to the river over there to drink some water..."


    As he spoke, he began to walk toward the other side.


    "Hey! You see it too" Shinpachi hurriedly grabbed the two of them.


    "What are you shouting for? Can''t you see?" Gintoki retorted, "Ah, there''s still a flower garden..."


    At this time, Sakamoto staggered over and pointed at Gintoki. "Oh! Isn''t this Oryo-chan? Marry me..."


    "Why are you guys dying so quickly!"


    Gintoki was going to the Sanzu River, Kawaki was going to look for Grandma Meng, and Shinpachi stood in place, feeling bad.


    However, at this moment, a passenger pointed to the sky and shouted, "What, what is that?!"


    Then, everyone raised their heads and looked at the little black dot that was getting bigger and bigger. The little black dot was getting bigger and bigger, and it was getting closer and closer. As time passed, it finally revealed a complete outline. It was three spaceships!


    "It''s the spaceship! Someone is coming to save us!" A passenger shouted loudly.


    The other passengers also cheered happily


    After the spaceship landed, Sakamoto scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Hahaha, I''ve really troubled you, Mutsu. You ran so far to pick me up..."


    "And it''ll be the last time I do," Mutsu replied somewhat helplessly, "Our ship is used for business, not for rescue teams. As the boss, you are always like this. Our brothers are in a difficult position. Moreover, this better be the last time you go wandering off without telling us."


    "I''m really sorry. I really like women from Earth."


    "You are really annoying. Why aren''t you dead yet..."


    "Haha, Mutsu, you have a bad mouth."


    "Sakamoto-san, this is..." Shinpachi rubbed his glasses and looked at the large spaceships then asked.


    "Oh, it''s called [Kaientai]. It can be considered my private fleet..."


    At this time, all the passengers had boarded the Kaientai ship, while Sakamoto took Shinpachi to tour the cabin.


    "This ship is not for battle. The fleet itself is my company." Sakamoto explained.


    "Company?"


    "That''s right, I''m driving this ship to do some large-scale business and sell items on various planets. In other words, we''re traders. "As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived outside the cabin. Sakamoto glanced at the shiny metal barrel on the ship and continued," But the universe hasn''t been very peaceful recently, so it''s equipped with some equipment like this. "


    "Sakamoto, it seems that you are not a little stupid." Shinpachi leaned on the guardrail and sighed.


    "Aha ha ha ha, why are you praising me so much that I want to cry..." Sakamoto was a little speechless, but he still continued to say, "What can influence people''s hearts is not force or thinking, but interests. If you bring benefits to Amanto and the people on Earth, you can ask for a balanced relationship. I just want to guard my home according to my own idea."


    "Hey, that... snail, let go of Sakamoto..." Kawaki took out a loudspeaker made of cardboard from somewhere and shouted at the sandworm, "That... Think about your old mother in your home. She will definitely cry when she knows that you have done this kind of thing, right?"


    "Hey! Is this method effective" Shinpachi shouted from below.


    "Didn''t I tell you? That guy is an idiot!" Gintoki also shouted.


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi wanted to be moved for a while, but when he heard the second half of Gintoki''s words, he was not moved at all.


    "That''s obviously a conch!" Gintoki said disdainfully.


    "Hey! The two of you are going overboard one by one!" Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    "Really?" Kawaki scratched his head and then shouted to the sandworm, "That... big conch, let go of Sakamoto. Think about your old mother in your home. She will definitely cry when she knows that you have done this kind of thing. She will definitely cry..."


    "Ahahaha, I think I must die this time." At this time, Sakamoto only had his head exposed.


    "Oi, didn''t I tell you to let go of Sakamoto?" Kawaki''s tone suddenly changed, and everyone who heard it felt as if they were in cold winter and shivering.


    "What... what''s going on..." After a long while, Shinpachi finally woke up from his shock.


    "It''s a killing intent," Mutsu explained and looked at Kawaki, who was smiling but did not have any emotions, "That umbrella..."


    However, at this time, Sakamoto was finally sent out by the sandworm, and the sandworms also escaped into the sand.


    "The killing intent made the sandworm obedient. It seems that the rumors are true..." Mutsu murmured.


    "Hahaha, it''s still the same as before." Sakamoto lay on the sand and muttered to himself, "I''ve always wanted to say something to you guys. Sorry, I abandoned you guys at the last moment..."


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki jumped down and helped Sakamoto up. He said disdainfully, "For men of your level, it''s not much to have one more person like you."


    "You''re right, it''s just that your voice is loud," Said Gintoki, who was supporting Sakamoto from the other side.


    "However, if you fall to the ground at this level, I will look down on you, Sakamoto." Kawaki continued.


    "What big talk are you talking about?" Gintoki also muttered in disdain.


    "However, we will always be on the ground, supporting you with your [Duty]." 2


    "You..." As he spoke, Sakamoto was so moved that tears and snot gushed out at the same time, and he hugged the two of them and rubbed them together madly.


    "So dirty! And, so smelly!"


    "Get lost!"


    "Wu, I''m just moved~"


    ...


    Looking at the three of them, Mutsu raised the corner of his mouth but said nothing.


    "This, the thing you asked me to get in the past." Sakamoto said as he threw a stone at Kawaki, "Your hometown, Planet Heiwa''s fragment. Although the whole Planet Heiwa is gone, I still found some."


    "Ah, I almost forgot." Holding the fist-sized stone, Kawaki said casually and turned to throw the stone at Seita.


    "I knew what you were thinking at first..." After saying that, Kawaki walked to the side, sat down, and closed his eyes again.


    "This is..." Seita hugged the stone and muttered.


    "Looks like the plan has been exposed." Tsukuyo took a puff and said.


    "Plan?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "Well, let Kawaki-san take a look at his home planet plan..." Seita answered honestly.


    "Hey, I heard from Zura that you are now in Yoshiwara. Hey! Don''t be silent! At least give some points cards or coupons to your former friends! Hey!"


    (Sakamoto Tatsuma''s debut is finished!)

 Chapter 56: All the [Friends] in the World Are Actually Similar

    Chapter 56: All the [Friends] in the World Are Actually Similar


    "Why do I have to meet you guys in this place..."


    Kawaki looked at Gintoki and Kagura who were standing at the counter of the convenience store with a face full of disgust.


    "Ah, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi hurriedly put down the mop in his hand and walked over, "What a fortuitous encounter, to be able to meet you here."


    "Ah, what a fortuitous encounter..."


    "It was actually requested by Hasegawa. Originally, this was his job, but it seemed that he suddenly had a private matter to go out, so he entrusted the job to us so that we could take his place to look at the shop for a day." Shinpachi replied.


    "Ah, are you sure that this shop will remain intact before he returns..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Kagura who was heating the guest''s Jump in the microwave.


    "Proba... bly..." Shinpachi replied with a head full of black lines.


    At this moment, Shinpachi turned his head and suddenly saw a person sneaking around in front of the shelf.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Shinpachi walked over and grabbed the hand that wanted to steal something, "Let me see your waist. You just stole something, right?"


    "What! Who stole you..." The thief turned his head as he spoke, but the next moment, he was stunned, "Shin... Shin-chan..."


    As for Shinpachi, he also said, "Ta... Takachin"


    In the convenience store lounge.


    "Hachibei Takaya, sixteen years old, the same age as Shinpachi. Aren''t you embarrassed? Your mother is going to cry!" Gintoki stood in front of the table and looked at the thief in front of him. At the same time, he looked at the stolen goods found on the table from Takaya: several bottles of hair styling gel.


    "Besides, why do you want so many of them? Don''t worry, you are very stylish. Have some confidence in yourself!"


    "Like I can use them all by myself!" Takaya retorted.


    "Then what? A condiment! Are you planning to make [Silky Luxuriant Rice Bowl]"


    "Takachin, why are you doing this?" Shinpachi lowered his head as he asked, "Takachin, you definitely wouldn''t have done this before..."


    "So long-winded! How many years do you think it has been!" Takaya glanced at Shinpachi and then said with disdain, "I am no longer the Takachin you used to know! Enough, the police station is also very good. It doesn''t matter where you want to take me."


    At this time, Kawaki and Kagura were hiding outside the door and eavesdropping.


    "Hey, Kagura-chan, is that hairstyle really cool?" Kawaki asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know-aru, but I have seen a lot of French bread hairstyles recently," Kagura replied.


    "French bread? I always thought it was a lump of [Beep], but it turned out to be French bread!" Kawaki sighed, "Why do you think they want to have French bread on their heads?"


    "It''s probably for... to eat when I''m hungry-aru!"


    "Oh, so that''s how it is!"


    "Hey, your voices are so loud that everyone can hear them!" Gintoki walked to the door and opened it to say to the two of them.


    "How can that kind of thing be nutritious?" Otae covered her mouth and said, "Really, Kawaki-san, I''ll add another portion of the omelet to you."


    "Ah, really, there''s no need. I''m really full now. Next time when I have the chance, I''ll..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, Otae pushed the lunch box to Gintoki and Kagura, "Then, you should be very hungry now, right?"


    "I just ate a lot of delicious vinegar kelp, so I''m not hungry at all!" Kagura raised her hand and point to the vinegar kelp packaging that was piled up on a small mountain beside her.


    "Then you?" Otae looked at Gintoki.


    "Me? Actually, I..." Before Gintoki could finish, he was frightened by Otae''s aura. He turned around and ran while saying, "I''m going to buy some drinks!"


    "This is a convenience store. There are so many drinks there that they are about to rot." Otae turned her head and said with a smile.


    But at this moment, Shinpachi bowed his head and walked out.


    Looking at Shinpachi''s back, Gintoki sighed and said, "Is it really okay? No one knows what a gangster will do this day."


    Kawaki helped a customer in front of him, skillfully checking out and packing the customer''s purchase. After the customer left, he finally reacted.


    "Why do I have to do this kind of thing here?" Kawaki asked himself, ''Why did they all leave me, an irrelevant person, to watch the shop?!


    Kawaki sighed and looked at Sadaharu, who was lying on the ground and sleeping. He smiled helplessly.


    Forget it, I''ll just help them a little


    "Ding..."


    "Welcome!"


    Only when night comes that the scarred Shinpachi and Takachin returned to the convenience store.


    Looking at the two of them chatting and laughing, Kawaki couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. At a certain moment, Kawaki remembered a certain past. At that time, they were also talking and laughing like this. Moreover, they were also covered in injuries.


    "Hey" Gintoki''s voice woke Kawaki up from his memories, "This is your reward."


    As he spoke, Gintoki threw a can of coke at Kawaki.


    Kawaki took it and took a sip, then complained, "You guys are too slow. Moreover, I helped you look at the shop for half a day and you just give me a bottle of cola?"


    "Gintoki, you have always been so stingy," Katsura stood to the side and said, "Really, so stingy." As he spoke, he walked to the shelf and pick something then eat it.


    "Hey! When did you come!" Gintoki shouted, "Hey, put the things down for me! Did you pay for it?! What do you think this place is?!"


    "I just passed by and saw two old friends here. So..."


    "So your head! Pay for it!"


    Seeing the two people making trouble, Kawaki smiled, then cleared his throat and said something


    "Hey, you two, do you want to go and have a drink?"

 Chapter 58: It Looks Like a Demon, Maybe It Is an Ordinary Person After Taking off the Mask?

    Chapter 58: It Looks Like a Demon, Maybe It Is an Ordinary Person After Taking off the Mask?


    ''Your mission is to keep an eye on Kawaki!''


    Shinpachi looked at Kawaki, who was constantly shouting [another bowl] in the ramen shop, and couldn''t help but think of Gintoki''s words.


    "I think Gin-san''s verbal orders are completely unnecessary. Kawaki-san doesn''t look like someone who likes to mess around." Shinpachi muttered and then looked at Kagura, "Hey! Wipe your saliva!"


    "Pachi, I can''t hold it-aru..." After saying that, Kagura staggered towards Kawaki.


    "No, Kagura-chan. Gin-san''s order is to keep an eye on Kawaki-san." Shinpachi quickly pulled Kagura-chan and advised.


    In the end, the two of them had been discovered by Kawaki.


    "Eh? What are you two doing here?" Kawaki swallowed the noodles in his mouth and asked.


    "Ah! I was discovered. It''s all your fault, Kagura-chan." Shinpachi whispered.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat ramen?" Kawaki asked again.


    "Itadakimasu!" x2


    "Hey, why did you pick up the pork in my bowl? Don''t you have it yourself?" Shinpachi roared.


    "The food in your bowl seems to be more delicious-aru..." Kagura said as she ate.


    "Then give me the pork in your bowl." As he spoke, Shinpachi extended his chopsticks into Kagura''s bowl. However, Kagura did not give Shinpachi the chance to do so. She instantly shifted the position of her bowl.


    "You are too cunning!"


    Looking at the two people who were making a fuss, Kawaki smiled helplessly and said, "You two are really energetic."


    "Right, why didn''t the silver-haired naturally wavy hair come this time?" Kawaki asked Shinpachi and Kagura with a smile.


    However, the two people who were fighting over the ramen had no time to look over and just casually responded.


    Finally, after the two of them finished eating, Kawaki paid the bill and walked out of the ramen shop.


    Shinpachi and Kagura quickly followed him, but after following him for a while, they found that he had disappeared.


    "What should we do? Gin-san told us to keep a close eye on him!" Shinpachi frowned and said.


    Suddenly, Kawaki''s voice came from behind them, startling both of them, "What are you two trying to do?"


    "Ah, actually, there''s nothing." Shinpachi turned his head and said.


    "En, there is absolutely no such thing as staring at you-aru!" Kagura nodded and said.


    "Hey! You already said it!" Shinpachi quickly covered Kagura''s mouth and looked at Kawaki. At the same time, he laughed and said, "Actually, we were just passing by..."


    "Who would believe it!" Kawaki shouted, but then he sighed and continued, "That idiot really underestimated me. He even asked two children to keep an eye on me."


    "Eh? Is Kawaki-san not going to make a move on Rengokukan?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Make a move? Who said that?" Kawaki was confused.


    "At that time..." Shinpachi was referring to the killing intent that burst out from Kawaki at that time.


    "Oh, that," Kawaki finally understood, so he stretched out a finger and explained, "At that time, I thought that today was the game''s expected release date, but at that time I had already missed the time, so I was a little angry."


    "We are not interested in inferior demons. Our goal is the head of the demon." Gintoki casually replied, "Of course, if there is a rare treasure, it is another matter."


    "Rare treasure?" As he spoke, the middle-aged man put on the familiar red demon mask, "If you have to say it, then it must be those children."


    Gintoki & Shinpachi: "Ah~!"


    "Y-you, what the hell are you trying to do" Gintoki, who was lying on the ground, shouted.


    "I just want to ask what you want to do." The middle-aged... no, it should be called Kidomaru, "Did you follow me all the way from the arena?"


    "Actually, it was an address given by a yellow-haired police officer. It has nothing to do with me!" Gintoki replied.


    "Then... you are..." Shinpachi said in disbelief.


    "Hey, hey, calm down. The two of you," Kawaki continued helplessly, "Gintoki, have your senses regressed to the time of a baby?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki poured himself a cup of tea.


    Seeing Kawaki''s attitude, the middle-aged man took off his demon mask again, "I am Rengokukan''s fighter, Kidomaru. My name is Oshou Doushin."


    ...


    At dusk, Kawaki and the other two sat under the eaves and watched Kagura playing with a group of children.


    "Hey, is this really okay? Giving us tea?" Gintoki sighed and continued, "We are here to deal with the scary demon."


    "Please change [We] to [I] to be more accurate, Gintoki." Kawaki reminded from the side. Then, he picked up his teacup and looked at the group of children who were playing around.


    "Haha, Are you sure? You''re having tea with a bloody demon like me..." Oshou Doushin replied with a smile.


    "I won''t treat a guy surrounded by so many children as a demon," Gintoki said as he picked up his teacup and took a sip.


    "These children are..." Shinpachi asked.


    "They are all my children." Oshou Doushin replied.


    "It seems that you were very good at flirting when you were young~" Gintoki teased.


    Oshou Doushin smiled and continued, "No, everyone was abandoned." As he spoke, Oshou Doushin picked up a child who had just learned how to walk with a face full of love.


    "You, could it be that you did that to raise this group of little brats..." Gintoki muttered.


    "Do I look that great? This me who is covered in blood..."


    "Are you..." Gintoki said in confusion.


    "Be it now, or in the past, I have always been a [Killer]. I''ve always been strong and without knowing it everybody called me [Killer]." Oshou Doushin continued, "After all, I killed people so I was thrown into prison and waiting for my head to roll. At that time, a group of people took a fancy to my fighting skills and redeemed me from prison. Those are them. You seem to want to destroy Rengokukan, but I advise you and for your own safety, it''s better not to get involved."


    "Don''t worry, the little brother next to you is a big man who is afraid of ghosts~?" Gintoki said casually.


    "Ah?" Kawaki suddenly reacted, "Hey! What are you talking about? Is there a need to drag me into the water?"


    However, in the end, Kawaki looked at the children playing around and turned to Oshou Doushin, "Hey, I still need a security guard. Are you interested?"


    "You...what are you..."


    "To atone for your sins, you can''t simply rely on such means to raise these little brats who don''t know where they came from. At the very least, if you want to completely atone for your sins, you have to wait until you raise them into outstanding adults. Think about it carefully. I will wait for you in Yoshiwara. Although it is also an underground world, it is different from what you used to be."


    After saying that, Kawaki stood up and was about to leave. But at this time, a kunai shot straight at Kawaki''s forehead.

 Chapter 60: The No. 1 High School Detective in the World Is... That’s Right, It’s Me Kudo... Kawaki!

    Chapter 60: The No. 1 High School Detective in the World Is... That��s Right, It��s Me Kudo... Kawaki!


    "Lead Singer of Boy Band [Hansumu]! Goemon''s Hot New Love Revealed! Late Night Date with Idol Tsu Terakado!"


    Seita read the newspaper to Kawaki. Kawaki could hear Seita''s voice even with his earplugs on. In the end, he couldn''t take it anymore. He took off his earplugs and snatched the newspaper, tearing it into pieces.


    "Why?! Why are you bothering me on such a rest day?!" Kawaki was a little mad.


    "It''s all because you are too close-minded, Brother Kawaki. Mom said that it would at least let you understand the current situation. Also, do you think I like to read the news to you? Mom said that she wouldn''t give me any pocket money this month if I don''t do it. Without pocket money, I can''t buy candied haws..."


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop," Kawaki hurriedly stopped Seita''s lengthy speech and reached his hand into his pocket. However, he felt that something was wrong. "Where... Where is my wallet?!!!"


    "When you were sleeping, Sister Tsukuyo had already taken your wallet away. Just listen to it and help me..." Seita continued.


    "Don''t worry!" Kawaki snorted. He stood up, walked to the door, and looked around. Then he closed the door, walked to the window, and did the same thing. Finally, he sat down and made a gesture to Seita to keep quiet.


    Then, he made a behavior that Seita had despised for a long time after this. He saw Kawaki take off his shoes, took out thick insoles from the shoes, and then take out a stack of money with an unknown smell.


    "Take it away. I already expected all kinds of accidents. Take it to buy candied haws. Don''t bother me anymore." As he spoke, Kawaki had already handed the stack of money to Seita.


    Seita pinched his nose with one hand and took the money with the other. Although he disliked it, it was still money. ''What could money do? Money could buy candied haws! What could candied haws do? It could bring happiness to himself! All of this, these stinky banknotes were the happiness of children! Yes, there was nothing wrong with it.'' Seita comforted himself and walked out of Kawaki''s room.


    "Ah, the world is finally quiet." Kawaki nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, he sat in front of the computer and took out the game CD he had just bought from the tatami.


    However, just as Kawaki was about to put the CD into the game, his phone rang. Kawaki glanced at the phone screen and saw that it was Yorozuya. Therefore, Kawaki decisively hung up the phone.


    However, he did not expect that just as he put the CD in, the phone rang again. Kawaki glanced at it and found that it was still Yorozuya. So, he hung up the phone again.


    Just as the screen began to load the game screen, the phone rang again. Kawaki glanced at it and found that it was still Yorozuya. He looked at the game controller and phone in front of him. After 0.01 seconds of thinking, Kawaki decisively chose to turn off the phone and picked up the game controller. The game was still more important. Well, it was really fragrant.


    Just as Kawaki entered the game and picked up his favorite AK-47, the door of Kawaki''s room was blasted open. This referred to the door in reality, not the door in the game.


    "Hey! You didn''t pick up the phone three times. Are you eating shit?!" Gintoki roared angrily.


    "Are you a housewife who complains about her husband who doesn''t come home from get off work and doesn''t answer the phone?" Kawaki said without turning his head.


    "That... Kawaki-san..." A familiar girl''s voice sounded.


    "Hey, hey, have you finally turned into a pimp when you lack money? Gintoki." Kawaki said casually, "But I don''t have a single cent right now. Go find Tsukuyo."


    "Who is a pimp! Turn around and take a good look! You bastard!" Gintoki walked up to Kawaki and knocked him down.


    Kawaki fell to the ground and found that there was a girl wrapped tightly next to the Yorozuya trio, "Who is this mummy? Did you dig up Cleopatra?"


    "Otsuu-chan! This is Otsuu-chan!" Shinpachi, who was wearing Terakado Tsuu''s personal guard attire, reminded from the side.


    At the same time, Terakado Tsuu also pulled off her disguise.


    "Otsuu-chan?" Kawaki was puzzled, but finally remembered, "Oh, isn''t this Shinpachi''s favorite idol? I''m sorry, I''m blind to women with average figures."


    "Hey, this habit of yours is very strange!" Shinpachi complained.


    "Tsk, when a man is cheating on a woman, he will always be gentle! Little girl!" Kagura moved closer to Otsuu-chan and said.


    At the same time, Kawaki nodded in agreement.


    However, Shinpachi stopped Kagura, who wanted to continue, and said at the same time, "If I can''t lock on the criminal, then I can only protect her! I, Shimura Shinpachi, will protect Otsuu-chan even if I have to sacrifice my life!"


    Kawaki was the first to clap. Gintoki was the second.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you! Shinpachi!" With that, Kawaki and Gintoki sent Shinpachi and Otsuu-chan out the door.


    "Eh!!!!!!!!"


    "It''s really annoying to play detective games with you on this kind of rest day," Kawaki complained.


    "You obviously look the most motivated! What''s with that outfit?! Is it Conan or Kudo Shinichi?!" Shinpachi whispered in a low voice.


    "I am not talented. I am a genius high school detective, Kudou..." Before Kawaki could finish, he was interrupted by Gintoki.


    "High school student?" Gintoki sneered, "No, your brain is at most at the second level of junior high school."


    "What did you say?!"


    Seeing that the two of them were about to start fighting again, Shinpachi hurriedly stopped them, "Lower your voice! Look over there!"


    It was only then that everyone finally looked at Otsuu-chan and that rumored boyfriend not far away.


    At this time, everyone was in a corner of the coffee shop, following Otsuu-chan. This was also agreed upon by Otsuu-chan.


    "Hey, is that the rumored boyfriend? What''s his name again?" Kawaki asked out of curiosity.


    "GOEMON, the leader of the idol team [Hansumu]-aru," Kagura replied.


    "You know it very well. Are you a fan of his?" Gintoki interrupted.


    "I am not interested in that kind of thing~. A man''s worth is determined by his [flavor]-aru."


    "It''s so troublesome. The meaning of this name is completely unknown. Calling it [GANGMEN] is easy to understand and very recognizable." Kawaki said casually.


    "Look, they are talking! They are talking!" Kawaki pointed at Goemon and Otsuu-chan not far away.


    "Otsuu-chan, I think it''d be wise to not see each other for a while," Goemon said after taking a sip of coffee.


    "Why? Goemon-san, I don''t want to!" Hearing this, Otsuu-chan became anxious.


    "I don''t want to be apart from you either-gozaru. But it isn''t wise to disappoint our fans too much. I know better than you how valuable, and how frightening, fans can be-gozaru. Let''s give it some time."


    Hearing this, Otsuu-chan showed a sad expression...

 Chapter 61: Some Things Have to Follow the Rules!

    Chapter 61: Some Things Have to Follow the Rules!


    Looking at Otsuu-chan''s aggrieved little eyes, Goemon said again, "Don''t worry-gozaru. Once it dies down, we can meet again every day-gozaru!"


    After saying that, Goemon put his hand on the table.


    "Goemon-san..." Otsuu-chan said as she placed her hand on Goemon''s hand.


    Kawaki and the others who had witnessed the entire process did not say a word. However, it was not as if there was no reaction. Shinpachi had a face that was hard to let go of, while Kawaki had a subtle expression on his face.


    "Hey? What''s with that, gozaru? Why can''t he speak properly and add those strange things? Didn''t the teacher teach him how to speak when he was in school?" Kawaki was a little mad, "Ah! It''s so painful! It seems I need to help him change that crazy catchphrase! Ah, I can''t hold it any more!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki was about to rush out, but he was firmly held back by Gintoki and Shinpachi.


    "What''s going on? Why does Kawaki-san have this kind of eccentricity?" Shinpachi asked Gintoki, who was beside him.


    "This guy has been obsessed with cleanliness since he was young! In the war, he also asked all his team members to speak cleanly! This guy is this kind of person!" Gintoki said as he pulled Kawaki.


    "Didn''t your mother teach you not to add those superfluous catchphrases?! One sentence is more than a few words! As the protagonist, I hate this kind of person the most! Can''t you give me the extra word number? Bastard!"


    "Hey! So this is the truth!" Shinpachi complained.


    "Then, I also..." Kagura was a little lost.


    "Don''t worry! Aru can do it! The readers love it the most! You don''t have to change it!" Kawaki said decisively.


    "Hey, is that true-aru?" Kagura said.


    "Yes, really!"


    "Why don''t I try adding aru as well? What do you think?" Gintoki continued.


    "The author will probably arrange for you to finish this story if you really want to add aru to the end of the sentence..." Shinpachi replied.


    "Why is there a difference in treatment?!" Gintoki roared.


    "Hey, why is the topic getting more and more out of hand!" Shinpachi reminded. At the same time, he looked at Goemon and Otsuu-chan, "That man is getting ready to leave!"


    "Hmph, in the end, they will definitely kiss goodbye. I have experience in this kind of thing," Kawaki continued, "Just like the couples in school, they get together in pairs downstairs in the dormitory at night. [You go up first~ I will watch you leave~], [Ah, let me watch you leave~], [No~ I will see you leave~], [What are you saying~ Be good, go up quickly~], [Then kiss~ (shy face)] Finally..."


    "Ah! Don''t say anymore! I already have a whole picture!" Shinpachi covered his ears, "Why do you know so clearly! Why did it look so vivid!"


    "Gintoki was like this when he was in school!" Kawaki answered without thinking.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Gintoki was unhappy when he heard it, "Don''t randomly add something non-existent memories to others! And this is clearly the situation when a failed author went to college!"


    Shinpachi, "..."


    Kawaki, "..."


    "If he dares, I will abolish his [weapon]!" Gintoki''s eyes shone with a fierce light.


    "Eh? Anchor Ketsuno? Who is that?" Kawaki sensed that something was wrong.


    "That''s Gin-chan''s favorite weather forecaster-aru. Gin-chan has to watch it every morning." Kagura raised her hand and replied, "But today, the news announced that Ketsuno is already married..."


    "Gintoki, you..." Kawaki could not believe it.


    "So, this method is not allowed! No!" Shinpachi scolded with his hands on his waist.


    "Actually, there is another method!" Kawaki raised his hand and said, "Destroy all the [Weapons] of all the men beside Otsuu-chan!"


    "Hey! This is a little better than the last method!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "You are too double standard! How is it better than the last method?! I can''t tell at all!" Gintoki retorted.


    "All in all, let''s investigate the people around Otsuu-chan first. We''ll do the screening one by one, and finally screen out the people who are most likely to do such a thing," Shinpachi said.


    "You''re so amazing. You can come up with such a good method so easily. You must be a genius in detective games!" Kawaki praised.


    "Isn''t this the most basic method" Shinpachi was a little speechless, "Well, let''s investigate first!"


    Yorozuya.


    After a few days of tracking and investigation, everyone finally locked onto a few suspects.


    "These few are the most suspicious people." Shinpachi pointed to a few photos on the table.


    "First of all, talent actor Tamo-san, a multi-talented entertainer who is proficient in everything." Shinpachi pointed at a photo and said, "Otsuu-chan says he wears a toupe, so he has a grudge against her."


    "This person looks familiar." Kawaki picked up Tamo''s photo and continued, "Where did I see him?"


    "The hos of that Pet Competition is him." Shinpachi reminded.


    "Hey, hey, they look exactly the same!" Kawaki clapped his hands. In an instant, two Hyakka members appeared in Yorozuya. Kawaki handed the photos to the two of them, "Do it cleanly and don''t be discovered."


    "Yes!" x2


    "What do it cleanly!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him, "Are you trying to get rid of him directly? He''s just a suspect! There''s no need to do this!"


    "What are you talking about, Shinpachi? Since we''ve found so many suspects, it''ll be too troublesome to investigate them one by one. Why don''t we just get rid of them all?" Kawaki waved his hand and continued, "After this, if Otsuu-chan can still receive threat letters, then it proves that these few are not real criminals. This is an elimination method. Remember it well. Moreover, this guy owes us a grand prize. If we don''t get revenge..."


    "Hey! It''s just a personal grudge! And what kind of elimination method is this! It will become a series of murders!" Shinpachi retorted again, and at the same time, he took back the photo in the hands of the Hyakka member, "In short, investigate first, and finally lock on. This is the correct order!"


    "Hey, it''s so troublesome. Is there no convenient way? I really don''t have any energy in this kind of game that follows the rules." Kawaki said and lay on the sofa...

 Chapter 63: Only the Hidden Ones Are Called Treasures! (End of Otsuu’s Threat Letter!)

    Chapter 63: Only the Hidden Ones Are Called Treasures! (End of Otsuu��s Threat Letter!)


    "At a time like this, give me the genius high school student famous detective, Kudo..."


    Gintoki still did not give Kawaki the chance to finish his lines.


    "Shut up, you''re the number one suspect!"


    "Hey, if you keep talking like this, I will really get angry!" Kawaki replied.


    As they spoke, the three of them had already broken through the police barricade and arrived at the crime scene.


    Kagura squatted beside Mu-san and used Mu-san''s right hand to write on the ground. She said, "Sea... Maggot..."


    "This is... his dying message!" Gintoki pretended to be shocked and moved closer to the camera.


    "I told you not to cause trouble!" Shinpachi shouted from behind.


    "Kagura-chan..." Kawaki also squatted down and whispered something into Kagura''s ear.


    After listening to him, Kagura continued to write and draw with Mu-san''s hand.


    "This is... [The culprit is a man with dead fish eyes, silver-haired naturally wavy hair named Sakata Gintoki, a man under the age of 30 who opened a Yorozuya in Kabukicho]," Kawaki pretended to be shocked and shouted at the police, "Police officer! The criminal has been found!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was kicked over by Gintoki from behind, "Who would leave such a detailed dying message! It was written exactly according to my information!


    "Don''t worry, I will fight for the maximum sentence for you!" Kawaki patted Gintoki on the shoulder and sighed.


    The quarrel between the two eventually provoked the police and someone.


    "Hey! What are you guys arguing about!" Mu-san wiped his saliva and said, "I just want to sleep in the hot spring for a while!"


    Kawaki, "..."


    Gintoki, "..."


    Kagura, "..."


    The policeman, "..."


    "Please sleep a little longer. Just wake up after I send this silver-haired naturally wavy hair into prison!" As Kawaki spoke, he stepped on Mu-san''s head and then push his head into the hot spring.


    "Right, let me send this universe''s rare big idiot to prison first before you wake up!" As Gintoki spoke, he also stepped on Mu-san''s head.


    "Hey! The two of you stop messing around!" Shinpachi hurriedly ran over to stop the two of them. At the same time, he looked at Mu-san, who had already fainted, "But it''s really great. Mu-san is not dead."


    However, at this moment, a mobile phone rang. Everyone followed the voice and looked over. It turned out to be Otsuu-chan who was not far away from them.


    Otsuu-chan pressed the answer button and put the phone to her ear. She said happily and shyly, "Ah, Goemon-san, um, now I am filming a TV series in a hot spring. Goemon-san, you are really~Sure, I''ll do my best~ How about you~ Oh~That''s really great..."


    Seeing this scene, Shinpachi closed his eyes and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Shinpachi, don''t be sad!" Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder, "Love is also a process that must be passed through in life!"


    "You''re right. Life without love is incomplete!" Gintoki continued.


    At this time, everyone followed Otsuu-chan to the studio.


    At this time, Otsuu-chan was participating in a variety show hosted by Tamo-san.


    Everyone looked in the direction the mysterious black shadow pointed. Seeing this, the mysterious black shadow was about to run out.


    "Hey, that move is useless against me..." Kawaki stood in front of the door and said. At the same time, he kicked the mysterious black shadow, "The current me without a meteorite with a radius of 50 kilometers can''t attract my attention!"


    After saying that, Kawaki showed a little pride on his face.


    "Hey, you! Show your true self-aru!" Kagura squatted down and pinched the face of the mysterious black shadow.


    "No, I was born like this," The mysterious shadow retorted, "I''m an Amanto..."


    "Eh? What do you mean?" Gintoki asked.


    "You asked me what I meant. I don''t know how to answer..." The mysterious shadow touched the back of his head and said, "That is to say, even if I am exposed to the sun, I am still like this..."


    "Hey, do you have a brother in the Naruto crew next door, called Black Zetsu?" Kawaki asked curiously.


    "Ah?" It was the mysterious black shadow''s turn to be stunned.


    "Ah, I''ve seen this person!" Otsuu-chan, who was curled up in Terakado Ichi''s arms, pointed at the mysterious black shadow and continued, "I can see this figure wherever I go!"


    "No, no, I''m not a suspicious person!" The mysterious shadow quickly defended, "I''m just a fan of Otsuu-chan. I''ve been after her for several weeks in order to get her autograph..."


    "Isn''t that a stalker?" Gintoki said.


    "Idiot, you''ve caused so much trouble!" After Kagura finished speaking, the four of them kicked the mysterious black shadow.


    "You must be a culprit! The one who messed up the dressing room and sent a threat letter! It must be you!" Gintoki shouted.


    "What are you talking about? I did rifle through her dressing room, but I never sent any letter." The mysterious shadow replied.


    At this time, the four people finally stopped.


    "That is to say, the letter..." Otsuu-chan murmured.


    "Who would benefit from Otsuu-chan and that guy breaking up?... That would be Otsuu-chan herself. The letter was sent by whoever wishes the most for Otsuu-chan''s happiness, that is..." Shinpachi analyzed with his hands folded.


    At this time, Kawaki and Gintoki pointed at Shinpachi behind him.


    "Hey! Why are you pointing at me?! Although I also hope that Otsuu-chan can be happy! But..." Shinpachi retorted and looked at Terakado Ichi at the same time, "The culprit is you! Otsuu-chan''s mother, Ms. Terakado Ichi!"


    "Yes, you are right," Terakado Ichi continued, ignoring Otsuu-chan''s disbelieving eyes.


    "Mom..."


    On the rooftop, Kawaki and the other three stood with Terakado Ichi.


    "Didn''t I say that I just wanted to give her a warning? Just like you said, that guy called Goemon is a scumbag. That child is as unlucky as me with men, and she is stubborn to boot." As she spoke, Terakado Ichi turned around and looked at Shinpachi, who was in the lead. She sighed and continued, "There are no parents in this world who do not think for their children. However, there are not many children who truly understand their parents. Isn''t this common sense?"


    "Next time, I hope you can express it in a more normal way," Shinpachi replied.


    "Actually, we''re both rather clumsy...."


    Looking at Shinpachi, Otsuu-chan, and a group of Terakado Tsuu''s personal guards who had received the news from nowhere, Kawaki sighed softly.


    Regardless of whether it was Otsuu-chan, who was suppressing her disappointment, or Shinpachi whose eyes were filled with heartache, Kawaki had seen it all. ''The kid''s mood was very easy to understand. You can see it by looking at his eyes,'' Kawaki had always thought this way.


    Kawaki turned to look at the sky, "But, that''s true. It''s enough to keep the treasure in my heart..."

 Chapter 66: You Can’t Forget What You Like!

    Chapter 66: You Can��t Forget What You Like!


    Hearing this, Otae quickly turned around and left to look for sweets.


    "Hey, why do I feel that something is wrong..."


    Kawaki looked at Gintoki''s face and said. However, before he finished speaking, Otae had already stuffed a mass of dark matter into Gintoki''s mouth.


    Kawaki, "..."


    Shinpachi, "..."


    Kagura, "..."


    "Sister, what is that..." Shinpachi looked at Gintoki who fell to the ground and could not get up, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    "Fried eggs! I made them sweet today..." Otae explained with a smile. Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com


    "This taste is so unique..." At some point in time, Kondo had stood up and thrown a ball of dark matter into his mouth, "This egg..."


    However, that was it. In the next moment, Kondo''s expression changed slightly, and he instantly fell on his back, lying right next to Gintoki.


    "Gorilla... Gorilla!" Kawaki shouted, "Hey! Quick, call the animal emergency center!"


    "He''s Kondo-san! Kondo-san!" Shinpachi retorted, "Open your eyes and take a good look! This is Shinsengumi''s Kondo-san!"


    "Ah~" Kawaki squatted down and looked at Kondo who was lying on the ground and muttered, "Really, it''s really that gorilla bureau chief in Shinsengumi! When was he replaced?"


    "It was probably because our focus was on Gin-san." Otae analyzed.


    "I see!"


    "What the hell!" Shinpachi shouted at the two, "He has always been Kondo! He has always been! Do you want to get glasses too?"


    "Can you blame me" Kawaki retorted loudly, "Who asked him to look so much like a gorilla! No matter how you look at it, he looks like a horny gorilla that ran out of the zoo!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki pulled off the gorilla''s pants and pointed at Kondo''s butt, "The ass hair here is exactly the same!"


    "Hey!" Shinpachi quickly pulled Kondo''s pants up again, "At least leave the mosaic behind! How can you tear off the mosaic too!"


    After a little farce, Kondo and Gintoki woke up slowly.


    When the two of them woke up, they looked at the crowd and said in confusion,


    "You... Who are you..."


    Their eyes were so dark that they almost filled their entire eyeballs


    Kawaki/ Shinpachi/ Kagura, "..."


    "Ah, Kawaii~," Otae said with a smile behind the three of them.


    "Hey, Shinpachi, is there anything else that Gintoki likes?" Kawaki was the first to react and asked.


    "Something he likes..." Shinpachi began to think while holding his glasses, "Yes! I got it! The anchor Ketsuno!"


    "Hey! Gintoki! Anchor Ketsuno! Your favorite anchor is Ketsuno Ana!" Kawaki shouted at Gintoki.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki felt that something was not right. He saw a guy with a height of ten meters like the weirdo in One Punch Man, staring at him. It has blue skin, a mouth full of fangs, and two horns on his head


    "I transmigrated?" Kawaki was confused, "What is going on! What exactly is going on! Why did I transmigrate after sitting down and thinking for a while! Is this a world of One Punch Man? Oh my god!"


    "Hey, kid." The Shikigami looked at Kawaki, who was panicking and reminded him, "This is not another world, I''m the Shikigami of [Shirino Douman]. So get out of here."


    "That...is this the home of anchor Ketsuno?" After a while, Kawaki raised his head and asked weakly.


    "Huh" The Shikigami was a little unhappy when he heard it, "That''s the wife of master Shirino Douman. What are you trying to do, human?"


    "In fact, one of my friends has lost his memory, but he likes Ketsuno the most, so..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, the Shikigami nodded and continued, "So you want your friend to see his favorite anchor?"


    "No, I just want the two of them to have a fight..."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the Shikigami swung down with a big bone club, and the whole earth shook three times.


    "This is the result of insulting of the master wife!" The Shikigami said and took the bone stick back, and left without looking back at the same time.


    "Hey, hey, what will the result be?" Kawaki''s puzzled voice came from behind the Shikigami, "Will you tickle me?"


    "You brat! You''re still alive!" The Shikigami was shocked and quickly turned his head, "Who the hell are you kid..."


    However, before he could finish speaking, Kawaki had already rushed over. His speed was so fast that the large head Shikigami did not even have time to react. In the next second, Kawaki was already standing on the shoulder of the large head Shikigami. At the same time, he pointed his umbrella at the head of the Shikigami.


    "If I say anything wrong, you can point it out. I can apologize, but..." As Kawaki spoke, he had already made his move. He raised his umbrella and swung it towards the head of the Shikigami, "However, isn''t it a little impolite to directly smash someone with a big stick without saying anything?"


    "Ah!" The Shikigami screamed and flew out. Only its head flew out. At the same time, the Shikigami began to dissipate bit by bit. Like burning paper and slowly disappeared. Kawaki opened the umbrella and jumped down, landing safely.


    "Who is it!" A group of people dressed in black onmyoji clothes suddenly came to the door and shouted to Kawaki who was holding the umbrella, "Who the hell are you! How dare you attack our Shikigami..."


    "I just want to see the anchor Ketsuno!" Kawaki sighed softly, "Is it really necessary to cause so much trouble?"


    "That''s our leader''s wife! How can you meet her so easily?" As he spoke, the onmyoji shouted, "Take him down for me!"


    In an instant, all of them took out their own Shikigami and threw them at Kawaki.


    In an instant, Kawaki was surrounded by a group of oddly-shaped Shikigami.


    Looking at this Shikigami, ''Wait for me! Gintoki!'' Kawaki thought of this as he rushed forward


    [Foreign Voice]: Wait your head! You are a simpleton!


    On the other side, Shinpachi and Kagura were playing cards in familiar spots with Gintoki, hoping that these familiar places would make Gintoki think of something.


    However, the effect was minimal, and Gintoki couldn''t remember anything


    On the other side, Kawaki was bathed in blood... No, bathing in dust, because once this Shikigami were knocked down, they would turn into ash.


    Another one was knocked down! Kawaki wiped his sweat and rushed towards the next Shikigami again, ''Wait for me! Gintoki!''


    [Foreign Voice]: Is there really a f*cking pit in your brain?


    "This kid is so strong. He is not human!" An Onmyoji from the Shirino family looked at Kawaki who was fighting in the Shikigami and said, "This guy, he''s a monster! A monster!"

 Chapter 67: Sorry, Justaway Is Tomorrow! Not Today!

    Chapter 67: Sorry, Justaway Is Tomorrow! Not Today!


    "Hey! Don''t panic!" Another onmyoji said, "This guy is only one person! Using the Shikigami to consume him, his physical strength will be exhausted sooner or later! And our Shikigami can be summoned infinitely!"


    After saying that, the onmyoji took out a few more paper puppets to summon the Shikigami.


    "Is that so?" Kawaki''s voice came from behind the onmyoji, "Then, isn''t it okay to just get rid of you all..."


    "You..." Before the onmyoji could finish speaking, he was kicked out by Kawaki from behind and fainted.


    "Ah, it''s still easier this way..." Kawaki clapped his hands together, "I am indeed a genius!"


    Then, Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at the group of hostile onmyoji, "Then, GAME START!"


    It was already dusk. Gintoki, Shinpachi, and Kagura were walking on Kabukicho''s road.


    "What is that?!" A passerby pointed to the horizon and shouted.


    Gintoki and the other two looked towards the horizon.


    "That is..." Gintoki muttered.


    "A spaceship!" Shinpachi panicked, "Not good! It''s coming straight at us!"


    "Gin-chan! Gin-chan, It''s time for you to do your thing-aru!" Kagura tugged at Gintoki''s arm.


    "Eh?" Just as Gintoki was puzzled, he was shoved by Shinpachi.


    "Gin-san, quickly!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Kagura dragged Gintoki and jumped to the roof.


    "Now! Gin-chan!" Kagura cheered Gintoki on from the side.


    "That... Sumimasen..." Gintoki asked, scratching his head, "What should I do?"


    "Chi-aru! Use your chi! You always do something with your chi-aru!" Kagura said from the side.


    "That''s right!" Shinpachi took the wooden saber and climbed up the roof, "No matter what it is, Gin-san will use this wooden sword to split it in half!"


    After saying that, Shinpachi handed the wooden sword to Gintoki.


    "This is..." Gintoki took the wooden sword, but his eyes were still full of doubt.


    "If it''s Gin-chan, he will definitely be able to do it!" Kagura was still cheering for Gintoki, but the spaceship was already getting closer and closer to them.


    "Please! Gin-san!" Shinpachi also said.


    "I..." Gintoki put on a posture of drawing a sword, staring resolutely at the swooping spaceship, "Me!"


    But in the end, Gintoki did not draw his sword, the spaceship flew past the heads of the three of them.


    The wooden sword in Gintoki''s hand also fell down


    "Gin-chan..."


    "I can''t do it... How can ordinary people do it..." Gintoki looked at the two people in front of him apologetically.


    However, just as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked by the impact behind them.


    "That''s... Isn''t that Yorozuya''s direction" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Ah, Kawaki-san, is that the friend who lost his memory and my hardcore fan you mentioned?" Ketsuno asked.


    "Ah, yes!" As he said that, Kawaki rushed to Gintoki and brought him back. He looked at Ketsuno and said, "Then, I''ll leave it to you! Have an F with this silver-haired wavy hair guy..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Ketsuno take out a summoning Shinigami paper from her pocket.


    "Gedoumaru," Ketsuno said with her eyes narrowed, "Mortal destruction!"


    "Yes!" A girl in a black kimono with a huge iron mace on her back appeared instantly. At the same time, she pulled out the huge mace on her back and smashed it at the two of them


    Shinpachi, "..."


    Kagura, "..."


    "I thought he was my savior. I didn''t expect him to be a scum." Ketsuno looked at Shinpachi and Kagura and said.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Shinpachi was asked.


    "Right! You are already married! Why are you pretending to be pure-aru!" Kagura shouted.


    "Hey! That''s not what I meant!" Shinpachi complained to Kagura.


    "What did you just say?" Gedoumaru waved the iron mace in her hand at the two of them and said.


    "Nothing! I''m really very sorry!" As he spoke, Shinpachi quickly knelt down and apologized. At the same time, he also pressed Kagura down.


    "Then, let''s go. Gedoumaru..." As she spoke, Ketsuno turned around and left, "Now I can justifiably divorce that guy. I''m sure he will lose his face for being defeated by an ordinary person..."


    "Hey, are the two of you alright?" Shinpachi glanced at Ketsuno, who was walking further and further away. At the same time, he rushed toward Gintoki and Kawaki, who did not know whether they were dead or alive.


    Gintoki and Kawaki turned their faces at the same time and said, "Who are you?" 2


    "EHHHHH???!!!!!!"


    The meeting between Kawaki and Ketsuno started an hour ago


    "Yo, GAME OVER!" Kawaki glanced at Shirino Douman, who had been completely defeated by him, and said.


    "Hmph, what a bunch of useless fools. They can''t even handle a single person," A somewhat angry male voice sounded, "What else is there to say about protecting Edo


    Kawaki turned around and saw a long-haired man wearing a purple onmyoji costume.


    "Who are you?" Kawaki asked curiously.


    "The head of the Shirino family, Shirino Douman!" The man replied, "May I know who you are..."


    "This kind of thing doesn''t matter, but..." As he spoke, Kawaki moved closer to Shirino Douman and reminded him in a low voice, "You have a graffiti prank on your face, and they even used red ink..."


    "This is not graffiti!"


    "Look, your subordinates are still laughing..." Kawaki pointed at the other onmyoji, who was twitching on the ground. He even pointed at the one who was twitching the most and said, "The one who laughed the hardest, I think he was the one who did it!"


    "This is not graffiti, it is a seal!" Shirino Douman shouted, "Also, they are not laughing! They are really twitching! Really! And wasn''t it you who made them like this?!"


    "It''s useless even if you pretend to be dead!" At some point in time, Kawaki had already arrived in front of the onmyoji who had been twitching the most, "You were the one who made the graffiti, right?"


    The onmyoji was so angry that he raise his trembling hand and raised a middle finger


    "I told you! It was this guy who did it! He even raised his hand to admit it!" Kawaki shouted at Shirino Douman, then looked at the onmyoji who had raised his hand and reminded him in a low voice, "Just admit it. You don''t need to point your middle finger, right? Did your stupid leader only realize it now? But isn''t it too impolite to raise your middle finger?"

 Chapter 68: Be Polite When Asking Others!

    Chapter 68: Be Polite When Asking Others!


    After the onmyoji heard this, he finally fainted from anger and slowly lowered his hand.


    "That''s right. No matter what, you can''t just extend your middle finger, right?" Kawaki said in a low voice. At the same time, he shouted at Douman, "This guy has already admitted his mistake! So please spare him!"


    "Hey! Listen to me!" Douman was a little angry, "You decide what to do there for yourself!"


    "Ah, I almost forgot about my business." Kawaki suddenly remembered his purpose of coming here, and then he ran to Douman in an instant.


    Looking at Kawaki who was rushing towards him, Douman unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Kawaki instantly arrived in front of Douman and instantly stopped in his tracks. With a 90-degree bow, his head smashed right into Douman''s chest.


    Douman was directly sent flying


    "Please! Please let me meet your wife!" Kawaki lowered his head and shouted. He completely did not notice that Douman had been knocked flying by him.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... half a minute passed, Kawaki did not hear any sound. In the end, Kawaki could not help but lookup.


    He saw that Douman was lying on the ground ten meters away and his mouth was foaming.


    "Hey!" Kawaki instantly ran over and helped Douman up, shaking him non-stop, "Hold on! Are you okay? Hey!"


    "Who was it! Who was it that was so ruthless!" Kawaki closed his eyes and a trace of unbearable expression appeared on his face, "To actually be so ruthless when you are not prepared! You are simply not a human!"


    Douman reached out his trembling hand and slowly pointed at Kawaki. After about a second, Douman completely fainted, and his hand also lowered


    Kawaki understood and turned his head to see that it was the bald onmyoji who had just admitted his prank. He instantly became angry and rushed over.


    "Hey! Aren''t you going too far!" Kawaki scolded, "It''s already very impolite to smear someone''s face! How dare you do such a sneak attack! Are you still a human?! Wake up! Don''t think that you can deny everything by pretending to be dead! Your leader just pointed at you!"


    "Handsome guy over there, are you looking for me?" A girl came from behind Kawaki.


    Kawaki instantly released the bald onmyoji. At the same time, he looked in the direction of the voice. He did not notice that the onmyoji that he had just released fell to the ground, his head fell to the ground first. It seemed that he had a concussion at the very least.


    "Who are you?" Kawaki turned around and saw a woman in a pink kimono standing on the high wall. She was looking at him with a smile, "Don''t stand so high. Miss, it''s very dangerous. What if you accidentally fall and hit someone? What if you can''t hit someone and hit flowers and plants? Even if you can''t hit anything, what if you hit your own Oppai? It''s flat to begin with, what if it''s completely flattened..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, anchor Ketsuno could not help but summon Gedoumaru. Gedoumaru understood and rushed straight at Kawaki, holding the huge iron mace in her hand.


    "Hey! This girl is also very strange!" Kawaki said as he caught Gedoumaru''s mace. Without any effort, he grabbed it, "It''s very dangerous for a girl to take such a thing. Don''t play with such big sticks. But when you get married, it''ll be fine. After you get married, you can play every day..."


    Without waiting for Kawaki to finish speaking, Gedoumaru kicked Kawaki in the stomach.


    "Ugh..." Kawaki was in pain, but he still did not care. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued to chatter, "It''s not good to be violent like this. After marriage, your husband will not be able to stand it. What if you get divorced because of this domestic violence? The judge will definitely be on the side of the man. Don''t think that they will be biased towards you just because you are a woman. But if you can abandon violence and iron sticks, the judge might also favor you... "


    As he spoke, Kawaki fell into deep thought and muttered to himself, "Right, what should I do with this?"


    "Then I''ll chop the judge up too..." The young girl''s voice sounded.


    "It''s not this!" Kawaki roared, "Can you guys stop playing by yourselves! Listen to people!"


    [Foreign Voice]: Do you have the qualifications to talk about this to others?!!


    After a long explanation, Ketsuno finally understood Kawaki''s purpose.


    "So, you want me to meet your friend, a loyal fan of mine who has amnesia, right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" Kawaki quickly replied. At the same time, he grabbed Ketsuno''s hand and ran, "Well, in short, I''ll leave it to you!"


    This is the whole process of Kawaki and Ketsuno getting to know each other


    "Hey, let alone Gin-san, even Kawaki-san has lost his memory! What should we do?" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki and Gintoki who stood up and looked at each other again and sighed.


    At this time, Kawaki and Gintoki punched each other at the same time, and the result was that both of them spat blood and flew out at the same time.


    "Hey! What are you two doing!" Shinpachi quickly rushed over and helped Kawaki up. On the other side, Kagura also helped Gintoki up.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. When I see that face, I unconsciously want to give it a beating..." Kawaki wiped the blood from his nose and said at the same time.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. When I see that face, I can''t control my hands..." Gintoki wiped the blood from his mouth and said.


    "Hey! Is your relationship so bad?" Shinpachi complained, "Aren''t you friends who have been friends since you were young?"


    "Hey, who are you?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi in surprise and stood up, "Don''t pretend to be familiar with me."


    As he said that, Kawaki snorted and turned to leave.


    "Hey! Did you create some other personality? What''s with this proud personality!" Shinpachi complained and looked at Kagura who was squatting on the ground, "Kagura? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Gin-chan, he... Gin-chan, he..." Kagura said as she raised her head, "Gin-chan really left-aru..."


    "Eh?! When?!" Shinpachi panicked and looked around, "Kawaki-san is also missing! Why is it getting worse and worse?"


    "Hey, Kagura-chan," Shinpachi shouted, "Now is not the time to be sad. I''ll go find the two of them first. Go to Yoshiwara and ask Miss Tsukuyo to help us find them!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi began to run to find them


    "It has already been two weeks. I don''t know where that idiot is either." Otose opened the door and looked at her own house''s second floor, the tattered Yorozuya.


    "Not an idiot, but two idiots," Tsukuyo walked over and said, "But we have found their location..."


    "It''s not easy for you to have such an unreliable master." Otose looked at the person who came and then leaned against the wall to light a cigarette for herself.

 Chapter 69: Justaway Is a Justaway! Nothing More, Nothing Less!

    Chapter 69: Justaway Is a Justaway! Nothing More, Nothing Less!


    "You too," Tsukuyo said as she leaned against the wall. She took out her pipe and took a puff. Then, she looked at the sky in the distance.


    "Hey, can you two stop being like this?" Shinpachi said with a dark face, "It''s just like a group of married women coming together to complain about their husband! Miss Tsukuyo is one thing, but what''s wrong with this old woman?"


    "Hey! Your four eyes are really asking for a beating!" Otose shouted.


    "Who would marry an unreliable man who only knows how to play games at home or suddenly disappear for two weeks? Don''t talk nonsense!" Tsukuyo retorted.


    "That''s true. My silver-haired naturally wavy hair is about the same..." Otose continued.


    "Hey! It looks more like it just now!"


    "Speaking of which, we found the location of the two idiots." As she spoke, Tsukuyo took out a folded piece of paper and handed it to Shinpachi.


    Shinpachi looked at the two pieces of paper in front of him and fell into deep thought. He could not calm down for a long time. However, in the end, Shinpachi raised his head and looked at Otose. He said, "I will keep your relationship with Gin-san a secret from Kagura..."


    "Hey! You are too infuriating!" Otose smash the piece of paper she took from Shinpachi''s hand to his head, "Who would marry such an unreliable man? Unless my brain is severely burned!"


    "This condition has already been met! This face has already been splashed with sulfuric acid!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Whose face was splashed with sulfuric acid! Do you want to die? You four-eyed virgin!"


    Ignoring the ruckus between the two, Tsukuyo glanced in Yorozuya''s direction and turned to leave.


    The factory director looked at the virgin boy in front of him who had no characteristics at all, and then looked at the resume in his hand. He asked aloud, "Yamazaki... what''s the word behind it?"


    "Sagaru, Yamazaki Sagaru!" Yamazaki replied.


    ''Yes, I''m a spy for the Shinsengumi... '' Before Yamazaki could finish recalling, he was called to a stop by a certain author.


    [A certain author]: Please compress your recollection into five words.


    [Hey?!] Yamazaki thought for a while and began to recall again, ''I am an undercover spy!''


    The factory manager with glasses brought Yamazaki to the workshop.


    "I see, so you were also fired," The factory manager said as he walked, "Recently, the streets are full of unemployed Samurai."


    ''Of course, I have not lost my job. In fact, it''s my job that brings me here. '' Yamazaki thought as he looked around.


    "In the past, I used to walk around the world with a sword hanging from my waist." Finally, the factory manager led Yamazaki to the production workshop. At the same time, he said with some emotion, "It''s like this now. There are many Samurai here like you who are in dire straits. We are all kindred spirits. Get along well."


    After saying that, the factory manager looked at the employees working on the assembly line and shouted, "Everyone, a newcomer has joined!"


    "Good!" x2


    Hearing this, Yamazaki looked over. This time, he saw two familiar people appear there


    "Hey! How did you use these things to assemble an AK? It''s too unscientific!" Yamazaki complained.


    "Ah, like this," Kawaki demonstrated to Yamazaki, "First put the ball on the cylinder, then insert two wooden sticks into the holes of the cylinder, and finally [boom] it''s done."


    After saying that, Kawaki raised his newly completed JustAK.


    "Hey! It''s something else entirely! What happened at the moment of [Boom]?!" Yamazaki complained, "What happened at the moment of [Boom]?!"


    "Actually, it''s not just [boom], but also [click]. Many people even use [swoosh] instead, but I don''t recommend it~" Kawaki said seriously.


    "Can you change so much just by adding a sound?!" Yamazaki shouted.


    "What have you done with the raw materials I have worked so hard to prepare?!" The factory manager scolded, "If you don''t know how to do it, go and ask Sakata! You entered the factory at the same time. Look at you, then look at Sakata."


    "It''s annoying, Uncle," Kawaki waved his hand and said, "I can''t get along with that guy..."


    Looking at the quarrel between Kawaki and the factory manager, Yamazaki didn''t know what to say


    Lunchtime.


    Kawaki and Gintoki were dragged out of the factory by Yamazaki, the reason was that he was worried that his identities would be exposed by them during the meal.


    The three of them sat on the steps, Yamazaki in the middle, and Kawaki and Gintoki on both sides of Yamazaki.


    "Yes... I haven''t found any clues yet... Yes, but it''s not like we haven''t found any... such as AK or something..." Yamazaki said to the other side of the line. At the same time, he looked at Kawaki. However, just as he finished speaking, Yamazaki heard even more shocking news, "Huh! Really?! I understand! I''ll be right back!"


    "Two bosses, I''m checking out of here!" Yamazaki put down his phone and said to the two of them, "Apparently, Chief Kondo has gone missing..."


    "Jimmy, don''t get discouraged because of that. No one can do it well at first. You have to adapt." Gintoki said with a serious face.


    "That''s it. If you work hard, you can make what you want, like me! For example, JustDT and the like." Kawaki said with a serious face.


    "Who are you calling Jimmy? Although I did come here to do an [confidential] investigation," Yamazaki shouted and looked at Kawaki at the same time, "Also, who wants to make JustDT they like! Don''t add any strange dreams to others without permission! Also, the JustAK you made is ridiculous! How did you do it!"


    "Even if you say so..." Kawaki frowned and was about to give a long speech, but was stopped by Yamazaki.


    "Anyway, you two better leave as soon as possible. The factory manager here is actually telling a big lie." Yamazaki continued to persuade, "To the public, he''s a humanitarian taking care of down-and-out samurai who can''t find jobs. But it''s rumored that he actually shelters terrorists until he can carry out his plan to overthrow the Bakufu! There are also rumors that this place is secretly producing weapons for the terrorists. Moreover, he has a large number of lethal weapons and wants to cause some terrible activities. In short, there is nothing good."


    "Although that is the case, I only found this thing..." After saying that, Yamazaki sighed and took out an assembled Justaways.


    "This is wrong!" Kawaki instantly took back the Justaways. In the blink of an eye, he finished dismantling and reassembled it, "This is the JustAK that I personally assembled for you. You must remember us~"


    After saying that, Kawaki could not hide his sadness. He brushed his face with one hand and handed the AK-47 in his other hand to Yamazaki, "Although we have only known each other for such a short period of time, but... that kind of mentality of facing us with [a lifetime destined virgin], I really... admire you! Wuuuu... "


    "Who are you saying is destined to be a virgin forever?" Yamazaki shouted and threw the AK in his hand to the ground at the same time he said, "Also, what do you want me to do with this farewell gift?"


    "No, don''t think too complicated. If you add this, it will become [a lifetime destined virgin with AK] and the number of words will become longer," Kawaki said seriously.


    "It''s just an extra AK! There are no other changes at all! Hey! It''s still [a lifetime destined virgin!]" Yamazaki was so angry that he wanted to hammer Kawaki, "Also! Don''t assemble this kind of thing! If this goes on, you will become an accomplice of the terrorist factory manager!"

 Chapter 72: The Only People Who Are Excited About Dating Are...

    Chapter 72: The Only People Who Are Excited About Dating Are...


    "Huh?"


    Kawaki glanced at the shy Shinpachi. He didn''t know what to say. However, he thought that he was the most normal adult around Shinpachi. Finally, he sighed and put down the game controller.


    "So, you are asking me for advice because you are going on a date?"


    Kawaki invited Shinpachi to sit down. He turned around and took out two cans of cola from the refrigerator. He handed one to Shinpachi, opened the other one, took a sip, and asked at the same time.


    "Ah... let''s... let''s say it like that..."


    Shinpachi''s bashful expression made Kawaki shudder.


    "Hey, you''re already sixteen years old. Is it necessary to be so nervous on a first date? Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "It''s my first time, so I''m nervous!" Shinpachi retorted loudly with a red face, then added in a low voice, "And I don''t know if this is a date or not..."


    "Hai, hai. So, do you want me to help you plan?" Kawaki continued to ask.


    "Uh... I''ve always heard Gin-san say that you are popular with girls... so I want to hear your opinion..." Shinpachi mustered up his courage and said.


    "Actually, I don''t have much experience in things like dating," Kawaki pondered for a moment and continued, "After all, we were already on the battlefield at your age. But I have to say, the times are really different~"


    "Eh? You went to the battlefield at the age of sixteen?! So early." Shinpachi was shocked, "So that means that the naturally wavy hair with dead fish eyes also went to the battlefield at the age of sixteen"


    "Almost..." Kawaki paused and continued, "Let''s talk about business. Since it is your first date, as your elder, I have the obligation to help you plan well! Tell me the details!"


    "In fact, I don''t know if this is a date or not..." As he spoke, Shinpachi took out a crumpled letter and carefully handed it to Kawaki.


    Kawaki opened it and took a look, ''Good guy!''


    [As a thank you gift for saving me last time, I picked out what I thought was suitable for Shinpachi-kun and sent it. It''s not a good thing, but I''d be very happy if you could wear it! If possible, I very much hope to see you again and thank you personally. If you don''t dislike it, please contact me~I''ll wait for your call~ Eromesu.]


    (TL Note: Eromesu is a pun on Hermes (the female lead in Train Man), only in this case, "ero" for erotic and "mesu" for female cat.)


    After seeing the signature, Kawaki directly spat out a mouthful of cola.


    "I''m also wondering if this is a date or not. Even if this is a date, can I really go?" Shinpachi lowered his head and chattered, "I am the captain of Terakado Tsuu''s personal guards..."


    "Hey, calm down, Shinpachi," Kawaki shouted. At the same time, he looked at the cat ears that Shinpachi had put on, "Go if you want to."


    "Hey! I... I... I don''t want to... go to that kind of date!" Shinpachi raised his head and quickly denied it.


    Looking at Shinpachi''s red face, Kawaki was speechless.


    "Hey, if you don''t want to go, what is the one you are wearing on your head?" Kawaki asked expressionlessly.


    "This... this..." Before Shinpachi could find a reason, he was interrupted by Kawaki again.


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Shinpachi shook his head like a rattle drum, "I was just afraid that the balloon popping would scare her! That''s it!"


    "Forget it, that''s all I have to say," Kawaki waved his hand and said, "In short, just tidy up your appearance and go directly. A little girl of this age has no resistance to the sweet words of a boy."


    "Take this with you." Tsukuyo pointed to two buckets of lubricant and said.


    "No... Let''s forget about this..." Shinpachi lowered his head and walked out.


    After coming out of Yoshiwara, Shinpachi walked aimlessly on the street.


    "I clearly found the person who is most likely to help me, but in the end, there was no useful advice..." Shinpachi muttered in a low voice.


    However, just as he finished muttering, Shinpachi raised his head and realized that he had unknowingly walked into an Internet Teahouse.


    "Why don''t I go online and ask for help?" A light flashed in Shinpachi''s mind, and he stepped in at the same time.


    Shinpachi turned on the computer and gave himself a nickname of [Train Samurai] on the forum. Then, he began to post.


    [Train Samurai]: I saved a girl from a drunken molester on the train and I''m meeting her because she says she wants to thank me personally. Is this a date? Also, what exactly is a date? xxxx year x month x day x hour x minute


    ''Compared to those idiots around me, it''s better to ask for help from people I don''t know. Although I don''t know how to use machines, there''s nothing I can do. This way, I can hear the opinions of all kinds of people!'' Shinpachi couldn''t help but give his little intelligence a thumbs up.


    Ding dong.


    Just as Shinpachi finished thinking about it, the computer displayed a reply.


    [Fruit Punch Samurai]: Train Samurai, this is not a sissy chat room where people discuss love. This is a place where samurai declare their beliefs. you''re on the wrong board. Leave immediately. xxxx year x month x day x hour x minute


    "Whoa! He''s really angry," Shinpachi muttered to himself, "It''s obviously called Fruit Punch..."


    [Train Samurai]: I''m sorry, Fruit Punch Samurai-san. I''m not really good with this stuff. But I''m really worried about this. Could you please help me, Fruit Punch Samurai-san? xxxx year x month x day x hour x minute


    [Fruit Punch Samurai]: Not Fruit Punch Samurai, it''s Katsura!! xxxx year x month x day x hour x minute


    "Then why are you still using the internet name!" Shinpachi roared, even scaring the people who were around.


    [Fruit Punch Samurai]: Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen


    "Why is this Fruit Punch Samurai-san so hostile? This guy is really annoying. I really want to drag him out from the screen and beat him up!" Shinpachi cursed in his heart.


    However, at this moment, Shinpachi received a new message.


    [Fallen Angel Samurai]: Hey cut it out. This is a free board where samurai can talk about anything. By the way, I''m a beautiful, slutty, and flirty female swordsman. I''m known as the Fencing Beauty.


    ''It''s a girl! This person might be able to listen to me...'' As Shinpachi thought this, he started typing on the keyboard.

 Chapter 73: How Could There Be Such a Thing as a Love Guide!

    Chapter 73: How Could There Be Such a Thing as a Love Guide!


    [Train Samurai]: Fallen Angel Samurai-san, I''m a pathetic man who has never had a girlfriend in sixteen years. I don''t know how to deal with women. Can you teach me? What should I do? I''d appreciate your feminine opinion.


    On the other end of the screen, a pair of hands that looked like they were utterly useless was typing fast on a laptop.


    [Fallen Angel Samurai]: What a cute boy. Okay, let me teach you hand in hand.


    After clicking send, the owner of this pair of lame hands finally couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Hahaha, is this guy idiot? Does he really think I''m a girl? Hahaha..."


    "Hey! Hurry up and settle the bills for me!" The customer in front of Madao scolded.


    Just when Shinpachi had just finished reading the first message and had not had time to reply, Madao sent another message


    [Fallen Angel Samurai]: Do you want to meet in reality next time?


    "Uh, what''s the matter, I suddenly feel that this person makes people feel very uncomfortable..." Shinpachi could not help but feel a chill.


    [Fruit Chinpo Samurai]: Where do you want to meet?


    "Why is this Fruit Punch Samurai not letting me go?!" Shinpachi could not help but complain loudly, "Didn''t you say that only Samurai''s belief can be discussed here"


    [Fallen Angel Samurai]: I''m obviously lying, you are a moron! Wallow in porn for the rest of your life!!


    [Fruit Chinpo Samurai]: Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself


    "What are these people doing?" The corners of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched, but when he looked carefully again. He suddenly found something different. "Ah, look carefully... It turned out that this was not [Fruit Punch Samurai], but [Fruit Chinpo Samurai]! "


    (TL Note: "Punch" is "ponchi" in Japanese pronunciation. "Ponchi" spelled backward is "Chinpo" which means "pen*s.")


    On the other side of the screen, the owner of [Fruit Chinpo Samurai]''s account was using his gorilla hand to frantically swipe the keyboard


    [Fruit Punch Samurai]: Who are you?! You actually dare to use a name similar to mine. You rude fellow!


    [Fruit Chinpo Samurai]: It''s confusing. Change your name right now!!


    Looking at the two people who were starting to quarrel but could not see the end, Shinpachi could not help but complain again, "Enough! How can such an indifferent dispute be so intense?!"


    Shinpachi finally felt a little tired. He lay down on his back and sighed softly, "Sure enough, in this era where you only care about yourself, how could anyone care about this little trouble of mine~"


    Just as Shinpachi was lost in his thoughts, the computer''s message sounded again.


    [Silver Samurai]: Train Samurai, what are you afraid of? What are you panicking about?


    Seeing this name, Shinpachi was shocked, "[Silver Samurai]... No way! "


    [Silver Samurai]: Are you afraid of failing your date? Are you afraid of being dumped? Are you so worried about being hurt? You idiot!


    "Oh right, what did you just say?" Tsukuyo asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to go out~" Kawaki waved his hand and said casually, "I thought of saying hello to you when I saw your door was open."


    "I see. But this time it''s best not to make any more amnesia episodes.


    Seeing Tsukuyo''s slightly threatening expression, Kawaki swallowed his saliva. He quickly patted his chest and promised, "No, no! Absolutely not!"


    "Hey, hey, is that kid going to fight a war?" Gintoki looked at Shinpachi, who was wearing Terakado Tsuu''s personal guard uniform and holding a wooden sword not far away, and continued, "There is an unusual aura around him..."


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder Shin-chan has been acting a little strange recently."


    "According to the time mentioned in the letter, that girl is almost there too!" Kagura took out a letter that she had secretly stolen from Shinpachi.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Kawaki had just finished buying the game, but he found Gintoki, Kagura, and Otae on the side of the road.


    "Ah, isn''t this Kawaki-san?" Otae turned around and greeted Kawaki with a smile.


    "Pachi wants to abandon Gin-chan and climb up the ladder of adults by himself-aru," Kagura concluded very well.


    "Huh?" Kawaki did not understand at all. However, when he looked into the distance and saw Shinpachi with cat ears, he instantly understood, "So that''s how it is~ Shinpachi-kun went on a date. But, what are the three of you doing here?"


    "That''s it, let''s not be a third wheel here," Ginto said, turning around and preparing to leave, "Let this bastard treat us to some good food. I only need three glasses of strawberry parfait..."


    "Then I want an Italian mellow cuttlefish egg soy sauce durian flavor-aru!" Kagura raised her hand and said.


    "What kind of flavor is that!" Kawaki couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "Then I can barely be satisfied with the codfish sandwich with cheese, mushroom, soda, and natto flavor-aru!" Kagura said again.


    "What kind of strange flavor is this again! And the main point is not this!" Kawaki was really impressed by the young lady in front of him, "Don''t think about treats or anything recently. After the last Amnesia chapter, my activity funds have been deducted to a certain limit. Now, I just bought this [Counter-Stike Rules of Survival Crysis Half-Life Hunt Showdown Horizon Zero Dawn], so I''m out of money..."


    "Your game name is similar to the strange flavor that Kagura mentioned!" Gintoki complained.


    "That girl may one day bear the Shimura family''s heir. I want to see her with my eyes." Otae crossed her arms and said.


    "You''re getting hasty. You''re acting like a sister-in-law." Gintoki waved his hand and said.


    "What would you do if that girl''s name was Ken? It would be the birth of a great comedian." Otae retorted.


    PS: Ken Shimura is a Japanese comedian.


    PS of PS: Otae''s father''s name Shimura Ken is a spoof of this artist.


    PS of PS of PS: You may know, but I just want to add a PS. If you have the ability, then hit me~


    "No woman is named Ken!" Gintoki retorted loudly.

 Chapter 75: [Duration] [Time] [First Time] Men Are Very Concerned About This Word!

    Chapter 75: [Duration] [Time] [First Time] Men Are Very Concerned About This Word!


    "It''s just a walk on the street. It''s not a big deal," Shinpachi couldn''t help but suggest, "Why don''t we do that right now?"


    "Eh? Really? Is it really possible?" Eromesu said in disbelief, "It''s great that I took up the courage to say it~"


    She was so moved that tears flowed down his face, "Ah, what''s going on? I can''t see clearly~"


    As she spoke, she even wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes


    Seeing this scene, Otae and Kagura went crazy. Kawaki and Gintoki were pressed down on the ground by the two of them.


    "It''s better to be blind and not see for the rest of your life!" Kagura said fiercely as she pounded her fist.


    "So why did you hit me? Go straight for her!" Gintoki shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Hey! That''s enough!" Kawaki couldn''t help but reach out and grab Otae''s hand.


    Looking at the serious Kawaki, Otae blushed, "Looking at me so seriously... I..."


    As she said that, Otae pulled back her hand, but the strength might be a little strong, and she directly threw Kawaki away.


    When Kawaki got up, he wiped the blood off his head and looked into the distance. At this time, Shinpachi and the girl were already holding hands and walking further and further away


    "Hey, the two of them have already left..."


    At this time, Kawaki and the other three followed Shinpachi to a strange building.


    "Eromesu''s home." Kawaki looked at the signboard and readout, "I didn''t think that Shinpachi-kun really wanted to take that step bravely."


    "In the first episode. Shinpachi rescued the cat-eared girl who was harassed by the drunk on the train, and went to the girl''s house for various reasons..." Gintoki chattered on the side as he reviewed the last episode.


    "You don''t have to say that!" Kawaki couldn''t help but remind him, "There is no need to talk about that kind of thing!"


    "Eh? Why?"


    "Because today is the third chapter!" Kawaki replied.


    "Huh? Really? That lazy author really did three chapters in a row? What''s going on? Is his brain broken?" Gintoki asked in surprise.


    "You two are enough!" Otae reminded, "If this continues, this work may really change its name. Although I don''t care, it''s better to change it to [Maybe a Fake Gintama, but Taetama]!"


    "Then it''s better to call it [Kaguratama]-aru!" Kagura clasped her hands and said from the side.


    "Then how about we call it [Otaetama Kaguratama]?" Otae suggested.


    "It''s possible-aru!" Kagura replied, "As expected of the Big Sister! To think that she could think of such a good name!"


    "What are you two doing! The author has instructed that this episode must end in this chapter. This kind of water world number is not good! We must end this chapter in the next thousand and nine hundred words!" Kawaki said harshly.


    [Foreign Voice]: You are all too much, okay? The ones who are dragging the word count are you guys, okay? Can you start now!


    "The most beautiful thing in this world is love!" Eromesu, no, it should be called Cat''s Ear. She looked at Gintoki with interest and continued, "But love is intangible, so as evidence of stealing love. I will borrow their little wallet."


    Looking at Cat''s Ear who took out a wallet and kissed it, Gintoki could not help but say, "That is Shinpachi''s wallet? I don''t know what strange words you are saying. In the end, aren''t you a thief who stole money?"


    "Your brother is really a masterpiece. I didn''t expect that there would be such a simple child these days. He completely fell for my trick. He even wore the cat ears I gave him on a whim. It''s really funny." As she spoke, Cat''s Ear acted like he was putting on an act, "It makes me feel like I''m in my first love, and my heart beats faster. It makes me want to continue playing."


    "Hey, hey, I say, you don''t have to pretend to be cute anymore, right?" Gintoki couldn''t help but remind her, "I really like that kind of cute character."


    "Hey? Gintoki, do you like that kind of character?" Kawaki appeared out of nowhere, "I thought you liked girls with short hair who looked like someone with purple hair~."


    "Who do you think likes Takasugi?" Gintoki shouted.


    "Eh? So you like Takaji! I actually didn''t know about it." Kawaki said in surprise.


    "Hey! You! When did you..." Cat''s Ear was shocked because Kawaki''s voice appear behind her.


    "In fact, there is a reason. If I let you escape like this, I feel a little sorry for Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki frowned, "But I have never hit a girl before. I''m so confused. What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry!" Otae''s voice came from the top of Kawaki''s head.


    "Leave it to us two girls-aru!" Kagura''s voice came.


    "Ah, then I''ll have to trouble the two ladies." Kawaki looked up at Kagura and Otae on the roof and said. Then, he jumped down from the bulletin board.


    At the same time, Otae and Kagura jumped down at Cat''s Ear.


    Boom !!!


    Cat''s Ear reacted quickly and jumped off the bulletin board first. She then heaved a sigh of relief, but when she turned around, she saw the huge bulletin board smashing towards her


    Boom !!!


    The dust rose, and Kagura and Otae landed safely at the same time.


    However, when the dust dissipated, everyone realized that Cat''s Ear was unharmed!


    It was Shinpachi! It was Shinpachi who blocked the bulletin board!


    "Everyone, stop!" Shinpachi shouted and pushed the bulletin board away, "They say that the losers in love are the ones who fall in love, right?"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi wiped his sweat and glanced at Cat''s Ear behind him. He smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t hate Eromesu-chan. I should say that I want to thank you. Although the time is short, you let me experience a happy time of love, so please allow me to say something..."


    Cat''s Ear was gradually influenced by Shinpachi''s words, and the blush on her face was getting thicker and thicker, ''This boy, this boy actually didn''t hate her at all, and even...''


    "... I''m just kidding! Stupid!" After shouting, Cat''s Ear was already knocked down by the furious Shinpachi


    Kawaki/ Gintoki: "..."


    Only Otae smiled and clapped for her younger brother.


    Shinpachi slowly walked past Kawaki and Gintoki. After walking to a certain place, Shinpachi took out the cat ear accessory in his arms, took a look at it, and directly threw it into the sky


    (Shinpachi''s love story is over!)

 Chapter 76: You Will Never Understand It if You Don’t Become a Father!

    Chapter 76: You Will Never Understand It if You Don��t Become a Father!


    "How many times have you been here? How can you still enjoy it so much?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "Don''t children like this kind of thing?" Seita retorted, pursing his lips.


    "There''s no other way. "There''s no other way, then let''s go back after ten roller coasters and two cordless bungee jumps." Kawaki waved his hand and said casually.


    "Do you want to kill me?!" Seita shouted at Kawaki, "Ten roller coasters is already too much. What''s with the cordless bungee jumping behind?!"


    "I should be the one saying this!" Kawaki looked at the amusement park in front of him and did not know if he should say it or not, "You little brat, you are too willful! Adults also have their own things to do, okay! Why do I have to accompany a little brat like you to the amusement park on this kind of rest day? And you want to use a perfunctory reason like [I am a child]?!"


    "Isn''t the "things" you are talking about is just playing games in the house? If not for Sister Tsukuyo, I wouldn''t look for you!" Seita retorted.


    One big and one small stood at the entrance of the amusement park while staring at each other. From time to time, they would even grimace and mock each other.


    In the end, Kawaki calmed himself down, ''He was not angry, he was not angry, he was just a little brat. Nine years ago, he was just a little tadpole swimming in a man''s [Beep]. In other words, the current Seita was at most a big tadpole. No, he could not say that. At most, he was a toad.''


    ''Yes, Seita is Gamakichi who is still small in size, not Gamakichi during the Fourth Ninja World War. Gamakichi has the support of the toad boss, and Seita has the support of two toad bosses, which is similar.''


    Thinking of this, Kawaki felt that Seita in front of him was getting more and more hateful.


    "Hey, why do I feel like you''re thinking about something very rude?" Seita retorted expressionlessly.


    "Actually, it''s nothing much..." Kawaki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "I just think that Naruto was really too miserable when he was young... Woo~"


    "When did the topic go to Naruto? What exactly did you think of? Are we really living in the same world?"


    "Did you finally find out?" Kawaki smiled and continued, "That''s right! We are creatures living in two different worlds(children''s world and adult world)! Gamakichi!"


    "****kichi! What child''s world and adult world? How do you look like an adult! "


    "You have to use honorifics when you speak to your elders!" Kawaki said sharply, "Even though I did not admit it, I am still a home tutor hired by your mother. Give me some respect!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki extended his fist and lightly knocked on Seita''s head. Seita was thrown into the embrace of Mother Earth, only revealing a small head that was foaming at the mouth.


    "Looks like this move of mine is still a little lacking compared to Sensei..." Kawaki squatted down and observed Seita''s head, "This bag doesn''t seem as round as when Sensei smashed it. Forget it, I don''t care. Hurry up and play with this little brat for a while and then go back to play your own game!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki dug Seita out from the ground. Without thinking much, Kawaki dragged Seita, who had already fainted, to the entrance of the amusement park. However, just as he turned around, he felt that there were a few strange gazes behind him.


    Kawaki turned around and found that a gorilla, a nicotine poisoned patient, and a group of three people were shouting something in the grass behind him.


    Looking at Kawaki holding the umbrella, Matsudaira thought for a second and came up with a good plan.


    "Hmm? Yoshiwara''s people? Then this task is suitable for you!" Matsudaira handed the sniper rifle in his hand to Kawaki and pointed to a pretty girl with short maroon hair and a pink kimono in the distance. He continued, "In a while, all the opposite sex who appear next to that girl will be killed! Yoshiwara''s people must be very good at dealing with stinky men."


    "Wait!" Toshiro felt that something was wrong, "What do you mean by all the opposite sex who appear beside that girl must be killed? I thought it was a secret mission! It is just to interrupt your daughter''s date?


    "Ah, it''s here!" Kawaki saw an unusually dressed man walking in front of the girl through the scope and started talking and laughing.


    "Alright, I''ll count to one, two, three, you shoot." Matsudaira said, "One!"


    "Not good!" Toshiro reacted and was about to rush up to stop him, but


    As Matsudaira finished counting one, Kawaki fired the first shot. However, because he forgot to take the wind speed into account, Kawaki''s shot missed. Fortunately, the gun had a silencer and was not discovered.


    "It''s a pity. I wanted to hit that kid''s weapon, but I didn''t expect his weapon to be much shorter than a normal man. I didn''t manage to hit it~" Kawaki said with some regret.


    "Hey! You really fired! And why did you shoot when he just counted to one! What about two and three?! Also, why did you shoot at that part! Why?!" Toshiro cursed.


    "Well, I am someone who does not want to obey orders. I am very annoyed with this kind of thing. As for why I want to shoot at that place, won''t you know the answer just by thinking about it? That is [Weapon]. Isn''t it normal to destroy the opponent''s [Weapon] first?" Kawaki answered matter-of-factly.


    "First of all, put down the gun first!" As he spoke, Toshiro snatched the gun from Kawaki''s hand, "Although it is also a type of [Weapon] in a certain sense, the current situation is obviously not the case!"


    "No, I can''t agree with this point," Kawaki retorted, "In front of that girl, maybe he has already prepared to [Fire]!"


    "I agree with this point!" Kondo nodded and continued, "After all, in front of Otae, I''m always ready to fire at any time!"


    "Your brain has been thinking about firing for 365 days a year!" Toshiro retorted angrily, "Can you guys stop provoking Uncle Matsudaira! He''s so angry that he is trembling!"


    "Don''t worry!" Kawaki''s words stopped Toshiro and Kondo from arguing, but the next moment... "That uncle, don''t worry, I won''t miss the next shot!"


    "It''s not that worry, right?" Toshiro roared.


    "You don''t understand anything. How touching is this uncle''s feeling for his daughter! This is the great fatherly love! You will never understand it if you don''t become a father!" As he spoke, Kawaki''s tone began to soften, "Think about it. If you have a daughter after you get married and watch your daughter grow up day by day, suddenly one day! A boy who looks like a hooligan who holds your daughter and appears in your house to call you [Father]. What would you feel?!"


    Kondo/ Toshiro/ Sogo/ Matsudaira, "Kill him!"


    "Alright, then we are all united now..." Kawaki nodded and continued, "Then next..."


    "Alright your head!" Toshiro punched Kawaki as he spoke, "Can you stop fanning the flames here?!"

 Chapter 77: When the Subject Matter Overlaps Too Much, the Audience Will Not Buy It!

    Chapter 77: When the Subject Matter Overlaps Too Much, the Audience Will Not Buy It!


    "Shouldn''t a daughter be persuaded and guided when she has a bad boyfriend?! Why do you all want to get rid of him surprisingly?!"


    "I will never admit that kind of flamboyant hooligan as a boyfriend! And...to communicate with my daughter at such a sensitive age...how can this kind of thing be done!" Matsudaira said through gritted teeth.


    "Shut up! I will never admit that you are a police director!" Toshiro angrily said, "And... what do you mean by not being able to communicate with your daughter of this age? You just don''t dare to do it! If you can''t communicate with your daughter, you choose to kill your daughter''s boyfriend?"


    "Hijikata-san, I will never admit that you are the vice-captain of Shinsengumi," Sogo said.


    "Shut up!" Toshiro shouted at Sogo, then looked at Matsudaira again, "Are you kidding me? We are here to accompany you, but we are actually helping you destroy your daughter''s date! No, I''m going back."


    After saying that, Toshiro turned around and was about to leave. But at this moment, Kawaki fired a second shot.


    "Ah, just a little bit more~," Kawaki said with a face full of regret, "Just a little bit more and I would be able to hit his weapon."


    "Next time, hit the two balls above the weapon," Matsudaira suggested.


    "Alright, then... GAME START!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, he was kicked over by Toshiro, who had returned, "START my ass! Hurry up and leave, don''t get in the way! "


    "Hey? Who are these people?" At this time, Seita slowly woke up. However, when he opened his eyes, he saw these people who looked malicious. He quickly ran to Kawaki''s side, "Brother Kawaki, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, are you awake?" Kawaki looked at the somewhat flustered Seita. With a flash of inspiration, he handed the gun in his hand to Seita, "Do you see that punk in the distance? Use this to hit his [Beep]." Upstodatee from n(0)/ve/lbIn/.(co/m


    "Huh? Why?" Seita was a little confused.


    "Training!" Kawaki said in a serious tone, "I thought it was time. Since you are Yoshiwara''s man, you must learn to fight! Fight with those stinky men! Tsukuyo won''t teach you, so only I can teach you! Quick, shoot! Gamakichi!"


    "What the hell are you teaching a child!" Toshiro shouted, "What do you want to train him to look like?! Toad boss?!"


    "That''s right!" Matsudaira continued, "Let''s just hit him in the heart! That part is also okay."


    "What you said is almost the same!" Toshiro complained.


    "Are you feeling sorry for that scum? Toshi!" Matsudaira said sharply, "Do you think that kind of scum can make Kuriko happy? Although I also think that as long as the daughter likes it, the father should recognize it. I have a headache and thought about it for a long time, but the final conclusion is that he must be killed..."


    "You are thinking too much!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Hey, why do I feel that this guy is talking so much today? Doesn''t your Shinsengumi have a character called Virgin or something?" Kawaki whispered to Sogo.


    "Ah, it''s hard to appear on the camera, so he just wants to add more words." Sogo explained, "And that character is not called [Virgin], but [Virgin Yamazaki who has no sense of existence in his life]."


    "So that''s the case..." However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki noticed something, "That, that girl and that little rascal have already entered the amusement park!"


    "I say, Kondo-san, you should also talk about this idiot." As he spoke, Toshiro looked at Kondo who was squatting on the ground, fiddling with something.


    "Who are you calling Kondo-san?" Kondo said as he stood up. He was wearing sunglasses and holding a newly assembled sniper rifle in his hand, "Please call me Assasin Gorilla 13!"


    (TL Note: Gorilla 13 is a parody of the manga series Golgo 13.)


    "What are you doing..." Toshiro was too lazy to retort him, "Why 13?"


    "Huh? Really? Then why haven''t I seen you in Yoshiwara?" Seita asked curiously, "Are you bragging?"


    "En? Pops, I''m a regular customer of the Kabaret House! Compared to the kind of Yoshiwara woman who can do anything as long as you give her money, I still like to accompany the woman in the Kabaret House. Although that is the case, if you have to invite me to Yoshiwara, I can also reluctantly make a trip there..."


    Kawaki and Toshiro were standing next to the merry-go-round and watching.


    "Fortunately, they have a hole in their brains. Otherwise, the little punk might have been in danger just now." Toshiro said with lingering fear. However, just as he finished speaking, Toshiro saw Kawaki raise his umbrella and constantly glance at the little hoodlum sitting next to Kuriko.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "What am I doing?" Kawaki turned his head. "Anyway, there are only two of us. If we calculate the score, even if we kill the hostages ahead of time, we won''t lose, right? We will deduct ten points for killing one hostage, but we can earn it back with the terrorist head! You can''t count such simple arithmetic?"


    "Do you really think you''re playing a game?!" Toshiro was so angry that he almost fainted, "Switch games! Switch to games that prevent the two of them from dating!"


    "Hey? I just played this game in the last chapter. I still have to play this one. Will the readers feel bored, V-shaped bangs?"


    "Shichibei-sama~ I want to sit on that~" Kuriko pointed at the roller coaster and said.


    "No way, I''m not too good with that kind of thing." The little punk, no, Shichibei scratched his head and replied.


    "Are you afraid?" Kuriko asked with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid, it''s just nauseating," Shichibei explained.


    "In fact, you are afraid, right?"


    "No!" Shichibei retorted and reassured her, "Good, go sit by yourself."


    "No, let''s sit together~" Kuriko pulled Shichibei and acted like a spoiled child. At the same time, she looked at the roller coaster track on the side, "It''s really very interesting~"


    Just as Shichibei wanted to refuse, he felt a hard object pressed against his back.


    "Quit babbling and get on the damn ride, you Holstein bastard!" Sogo held the dagger against Shichibei''s back and whispered to remind them, "If you dare to scream, I will open a few more holes in your body!"


    (TL Note: Holstein is a type of cow.)


    In an instant, Shichibei was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. He didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Shichibei next to him, Kuriko asked, "Shichibei-sama? What happened to you?"


    "That... I think... let''s sit together..."


    Kawaki sat on the bench in the amusement park and watched this scene. He then said helplessly, "Obviously I only need one or two bullets, you have made such trouble, really..."


    "That''s right, the police now have this kind of virtue..." Matsudaira sighed.


    "You are the director of the police, okay?" Toshiro retorted. Then, he glanced at Sogo, who was busy working, "In short, there are various ways to just let the two of them break up without having to do those extra things."

 Chapter 78: Some Settings That Fade Away...

    Chapter 78: Some Settings That Fade Away...


    "Enough, it''s really boring. Let''s go back, Seita." Kawaki said as he stood up.


    "Ah? No, I haven''t played anything yet and you want to go back. No!" Seita pouted unhappily.


    "Can you also consider Naruto''s mood? In short, don''t be annoying. Go back to Mount Myuboku quickly." Kawaki looked at Seita speechlessly.


    "What Naruto mood? What Mount Myuboku? Who do you think I am, Gamakichi?!!!!"


    "Actually, I still like summoned beasts like Slugs that are both gentle and understanding. The main point is still a gentle female voice, so I can''t like toads." Kawaki continued. Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com


    "Speaking of this, I prefer the third Hokage spirit beast." Kondo interrupted.


    "Why? Is it the same?" Kawaki waved his hand and continued, "What is the advantage of that old monkey? It can only be turned into a stick, and then it can be extended. When I first watch Naruto, It also said that it was the strongest summoned beast. But after seeing the original body, do you understand the feeling of loss?"


    "Maybe Kishimoto-sensei just made a typo," Kondo stretched out a finger and shook his head, saying solemnly, "Maybe Kishimoto-sensei originally wanted to write [the longest stick] and ended up writing it as [The strongest summoned beast]."


    "Maybe that''s the case." Kawaki nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, can you stop talking about Naruto and summoned beasts? Can you turn the topic back? Why is the topic getting farther and farther away? Can your brain be normal?" Seita shouted, "Also, the two of you apologize to Kishimoto-sensei! Apologize to all the Naruto fans! Monkey King: Enma is already very strong, okay! Didn''t he push the Kyuubi out of Konoha during its rampage?"


    "Eh? Is there such a plot?" Kawaki frowned and muttered, "I don''t remember that it pushed the Kyuubi out after it became a stick and stretched out or joined forces with the third generation, and according to what you said, isn''t the toad boss the most powerful? He directly pressed the Kyuubi under his ass?"


    "It doesn''t matter what! Now it''s not about this, right?" Seita shouted.


    "That''s true. Which summoned beast is the strongest is not mentioned in Naruto. If you want to know, you still need to hold the world''s number one summoned beast martial arts tournament!" Kawaki nodded and said.


    "There is no such thing! The summoned beasts are only the ninjas'' companions! There is no need to compete! There is absolutely no need!"


    "This setting..." After pondering for a moment, Kawaki shook his head and continued, "Before Shippuden, there were quite a few opportunities for summoned beasts to appear. For example, the ninja dogs are summoned by Kakashi when Kakashi fights Zabuza, and there''s the Chunin Exam, Naruto vs Gaara, Sarutobi vs Orochimaru, and the Sannin battle when looking for Tsunade, but..."


    "...Did this setting fade away after Shippuden? After the two sides met, they seldom used summoned beasts to fight directly. The setting of summoned beasts was forgotten like this until Pain appeared, Jiraiya also used summoned beast again against Pain, and even added some Sage Mode..."


    Seeing that Kawaki was about to chatter on, Seita quickly stopped him, "Please stop talking, please! It was very embarrassing, okay! An uncle was talking about Naruto in the amusement park. This kind of thing was extremely shameful, okay? Also, Kishimoto-sensei must have his own thoughts! Also, if you have to draw summoned beasts in every battle, Kishimoto-sensei will have to work very hard! It will also reduce the protagonist''s appearance!"


    ...


    "Hey, they are going to ride a roller coaster!" Matsudaira reminded, "Hurry up and follow them!"


    After saying that, Matsudaira, Kondo, and Toshiro followed him directly.


    "I want it too!" Seita raised his hand and said.


    "Go play by yourself," Kawaki said and sat down again, "I''ll sleep here for a while. Come to me directly after you finish."


    "Hey? Can''t you play with me?"


    "How long are you going to act like a spoiled child?" Kawaki said helplessly.


    "Are you afraid?" Seita teased, "You don''t dare to be with me because you are afraid of riding a roller coaster, right?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Kawaki glanced at Seita and continued, "Me? Afraid? Are you kidding me?"


    "If you''re not afraid, why don''t you sit with me? I remember that you didn''t sit in this when you came to the amusement park last time, right?"


    "What kind of big talk are you talking about?" Kawaki stood up with a face full of indignation, "Have you ever jumped in the East African Rift Valley? Have you ever caught a bear on an Arctic glacier? Have you ever jumped with an umbrella at a height of 10,000 meters?"


    Seita shook his head like a rattle drum, then said in shock, "Brother Kawaki, could it be that you..."


    "Ah, I didn''t either..."


    "So why the hell are you talking about it!"


    "Is there really no problem?" Matsudaira sat on the roller coaster seat and asked Toshiro who was beside him.


    "Yes, no problem. Sogo a super sadist who pressures and teases people as a hobby." Toshiro replied.


    At this time, the roller coaster sitting arrangements are: Kuriko and Shichibei in the first row, Sogo in the second row, Kawaki and Seita in the third row, Toshiro and Matsudaira in the fourth row, and the gorilla in the fifth row.


    "Sit down!"


    "Speaking of which..." Matsudaira lowered his head and sighed, "I can''t believe this. How could she still want to be with him after that? My daughter is terrifying."


    "Your daughter is really terrifying," Toshiro replied.


    "If you dare to tell others, I''ll make your head bloom."


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Your daughter hasn''t crapped her pants. Look," As he spoke, Toshiro looked at Kuriko, who was exchanging ice cream with Shichibei, "That guy changed his clothes, but your daughter didn''t."


    "Don''t tell me she is walking around with it in her ass?"


    "How is that possible!" Toshiro retorted. "Your daughter lied so he wouldn''t feel bad."


    "What?"


    "Toshi, are you saying that Kuriko-chan isn''t disgusted at all by him taking a crap." Kondo, who had changed his clothes on the other bench, said, "You were disgusted when I took a crap, but Kuriko-chan accepts even the worst elements of his character. Is that it?"


    "Kondo-san, I''m disgusted, too," Sogo added.


    "Well, it seems that she really did..." Before Toshiro could finish, he was interrupted by Sogo''s voice.


    "Uncle, look over there!" Sogo reminded, "Not good! They went to make a Ferris wheel! It can''t be wrong, they''re planning on kissing. "


    "Really?!" Matsudaira exclaimed in shock.


    "If it''s the Ferris Wheel, they''re going to kiss. It was created for kissing." Sogo added.


    "K... kiss? Is that so? I didn''t know before!" Kondo exclaimed in shock, "Kuriko is in danger! Let''s go!"


    With that, Sogo and Kondo took the lead, while Matsudaira followed behind the two of them.


    Meanwhile, Toshiro, who was still standing on the spot, was deep in thought.


    "Again, again! Brother Kawaki!" After landing on the ground again, Seita excitedly said to Kawaki.


    "How many times has it been?" Kawaki picked his ears impatiently, "I''m a little tired..."


    "The last time! I promise!"


    "This is what you said, the last time! After that, go home honestly!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki brought Seita to the loading point of the roller coaster.


    "Ah! It''s so exciting!" Seita hugged Kawaki''s thigh and shouted, but just as he finished shouting, he saw a helicopter below him, "Why is there a helicopter below?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki and Seita had already in front of the helicopter. At this time, Kawaki discovered that there were three men holding sniper rifles in the helicopter


    "All who stand in the way of love... will perish!!"


    When Kawaki heard this, he subconsciously turned his head and saw Toshiro standing on the roof, holding a huge mayonnaise cannon.


    "Hey! Who is preventing you from falling in love!" Kawaki cursed.


    However, Toshiro did not think too much about it and directly fired. Not only Kawaki but the helicopter behind him was also shot down by this shot


    Yoshiwara.


    "Are the two of you involved in an explosion?" Hinowa asked with a smile.


    "Almost... almost..." Kawaki scratched his head and said.


    "Pro... probably..." Seita scratched his head at the same time and said

 Chapter 79: A Certain Daily Life of Kawaki~

    Chapter 79: A Certain Daily Life of Kawaki~


    "Swordsmanship?"


    Kawaki was really sick of this little brat in front of him.


    "Well, I want to learn the sword!" Seita''s eyes were full of desire.


    "Can you not always think one thing after another? You are really annoying; you know that?" Kawaki''s words were full of resentment.


    "I think proper exercise is good for Seita." Tsukuyo stepped into Kawaki''s room and said.


    "It doesn''t matter what you want to do, but... can you please leave my room first?"


    "No~"


    Just as Seita finished speaking, Kawaki could no longer bear it. He punched Seita''s head directly into the floor, and then Kawaki pulled out the fainted Seita and threw him out casually.


    "Ah, it''s much quieter~" As he spoke, Kawaki picked up the game controller again.


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "Brother Kawaki, just teach me swordsmanship!"


    When Seita appeared in front of Kawaki again with a big bag on his head, Kawaki''s heart collapsed.


    After thinking for 0.01 seconds, Kawaki raised his fist again with no expression on his face.


    "I really want to become stronger!" Seita knelt on the ground, lowered his head, and shouted, "Didn''t you say that Yoshiwara will be under my protection in the future? So, I want to become stronger!"


    After listening to Seita''s words, Kawaki put down his fist and observed Seita for a while with his chin propped up.


    In the end, Kawaki could only sigh, "Although I don''t know what you are thinking in your mind, there are absolutely no tricks like [Bankai]."


    "Who wants to learn that kind of thing!" Seita raised his little face to refute.


    "Let''s go in," Kawaki said as he dragged Seita into Shinpachi''s house or the empty [Koudoukan] dojo.


    "Huh? Why is Kawaki-san here today?" Otae asked as she saw Kawaki walking into her house.


    "This kid wants to learn swordsmanship. I heard that Miss Otae''s house is a dojo." Kawaki smiled and continued, "So..."


    "OMG!" Otae covered her mouth, but Kawaki could still see these three words from her expression.


    But then, Otae burst into tears, "Even I almost forgot the revival dojo setting. I didn''t expect Kawaki-san to remember..."


    "..." Kawaki was a little speechless, but he still continued to say, "In short, let this kid come here to train during his rest day, so as to avoid bothering me."


    As he spoke, Kawaki took out a thick envelope and handed it to Otae.


    "Swordsmanship is not as simple as training! Since you are going to be our [Koudoukan] apprentices, we must do our best!" Otae said with a serious face. Of course, she also accepted the money, "No! I have to call Shin-chan back!"


    As she spoke, Otae took out her phone and called Yorozuya.


    Kawaki looked at the scene of Otae crying and talking to Shinpachi on the other side of the line. He instantly felt a sense of regret and guilt for Seita. However, it was only a little bit. After seeing the annoying Seita next to him, the regret and guilt disappeared.


    "Brother Kawaki, is it really okay here?" Seita asked in a low voice.


    "Are you looking down on our Tendou Mushin sword-fighting style? ! Little brat!" Otae answered first.


    "No, no!" Seita swallowed his saliva in fear of Otae. He continued weakly, "I just wanted Brother Kawaki to teach me..."


    "Huh?" Kawaki was speechless, "Have you ever seen me use something like a sword?"


    "Now that you say that..." Seita looked at the umbrella that Kawaki was holding and said, "It seems that there is really none..."


    Only then did Tsukuyo truly panic.


    "Hey, quickly call for a doctor!" Tsukuyo shouted.


    "The patient''s vital signs are normal," The doctor said to Tsukuyo and Hinowa, "According to my diagnosis, he is really sleeping."


    "Why can''t he wake up if he is sleeping?" Tsukuyo asked.


    "This... I don''t know. Moreover, according to what you said, Mr. Kawaki is an Amanto, and he might be from Yato Tribe. This is the first time I have seen this kind of situation..."


    Before the doctor could finish speaking, Tsukuyo put the Kunai on his neck.


    "No matter what method you use, wake him up!"


    "Tsu-chan." Hinowa on the side reminded, "Don''t make things difficult for the doctor. Maybe you can look for Gin-san. After all, Kawaki-san and Gin-san are old acquaintances. Maybe..."


    Before Hinowa could finish, Tsukuyo rushed out in an instant


    "What a frank child." Hinowa smiled and looked at the doctor at the same time, "Sorry to trouble you. Tsu-chan is like this. Don''t take offense."


    "No, no. I can understand the feelings of the patient''s family." The bald doctor touched his bald head and smiled.


    "Mom, let me tell you, Brother Shinpachi''s training is really super, super, super, super cruel..." Little Seita was acting like a spoiled child to Hinowa.


    "So you want to back off?" Hinowa asked with a smile.


    Seita wanted to say yes, but then he thought of what Kawaki said yesterday. In the end, Seita shook his head, "No, I don''t want to. I don''t want to give up! I''ll go to training next weekend! I don''t want that good-for-nothing otaku to look down on me!


    "I see..."


    "Speaking of which, why didn''t I see Brother Kawaki? It''s time to eat."


    "He should be sleeping in his room..."


    "I say, he has been with Yoshiwara for so long. Don''t tell me you still don''t know?" Gintoki was a little speechless as he looked at Tsukuyo, who was holding Kunai in front of him.


    "Know what?" Tsukuyo asked.


    Gintoki was just about to tell the truth, but then he thought of something. Perhaps this was a good opportunity to tease Kawaki.


    "I know what you are thinking about with this expression. If you dare to talk nonsense..."


    Looking at Tsukuyo who was in a bad mood, Gintoki swallowed his saliva.


    "Ah~" Kawaki stretched, "I slept so comfortably~ Even my mood has improved~"


    However, when he turned around, Kawaki saw Gintoki, who had been beaten into a pig head, and Tsukuyo, who was standing at the side.


    "What... what happened?" Kawaki asked carefully.


    "What happened?" Gintoki laughed bitterly, then stood up and pulled Kawaki and shout at him, "Why didn''t you tell the people around you that you would fall asleep for one to three days in the middle of every month! She thought I lied to her, so she beat me up!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "Ah, I accidentally forgot about it~ Ahahaha..."


    "What the hell are you laughing at! Compensate me for my medical expenses!" Gintoki said as he started to pinch Kawaki.


    "I made you worry..." Kawaki said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Hmph, I was planning to give you a funeral," Tsukuyo turned around and pretended to be indifferent, "Anyway, stay in the room for me in the middle of the month."


    "Hai, hai."

 Chapter 81: The Relationship Between Having Hair and Without Hair Actually Mean the Same Thing...

    Chapter 81: The Relationship Between Having Hair and Without Hair Actually Mean the Same Thing...


    Unlike Gintoki, Kawaki was a little overwhelmed after hearing Kagura''s words.


    "I didn''t expect Kagura-chan to recognize me too~" Kawaki couldn''t stop his tears.


    "No, I don''t think it is..." Shinpachi was expressionless at the side.


    "Tsk, who said I wasn''t?" Gintoki raised his head and instantly changed his expression to one of disdain, "I always knew."


    "Who are you lying to?!" Shinpachi roared, "Do you think you can get over it by changing your expression and tone?!!!"


    "In this situation, if I''m the only one who doesn''t know, wouldn''t it make Gin-san look like an idiot? Look at the atmosphere, Shinpachi!" Gintoki moved closer to Shinpachi and reminded him in a low voice.


    "Gintoki, you..." Kawaki looked at Gintoki in disbelief, "I thought you would be furious and ask me for the custody fee. I didn''t expect..."


    After saying that, Kawaki was moved to tears again.


    "The problem of the custody fee can wait until after the matter is over..." Gintoki whispered, then looked at the crowd, "Then let Kawaki treat the guests and everyone to dinner today!"


    "You have no moral integrity. Do you really want a custody fee" Shinpachi was already unable to retort, "And it''s a family reunion, what does it have to do with you!!"


    Just as everyone happily went to the hotel, Umibouzu, who was kicked away by Kawaki, finally woke up.


    "Can someone help pull me up... My waist seems to be broken..."


    But no one noticed it


    "Hey, do we really have to eat in such a luxurious place?" Shinpachi looked at the magnificent hotel in disbelief.


    "Ah, if it turns out to be that guy''s older sister, this bit of etiquette is basic," Tsukuyo explained in a formal suit. Meanwhile, Seita had already been sent back to Yoshiwara by Tsukuyo.


    "Why are you dressed so formally? And when did you change your clothes..."


    Just as Shinpachi finished complaining, a smiling Kawaki walked over to everyone.


    "Just in time, a guest just vacated a private room," Kawaki walked to Kouka with a well-behaved face and said.


    "Thank you for your hard work," Kouka said with a smile.


    "Not at all," Kawaki hurriedly replied, "Let''s hurry up and go up!"


    "Hey, what''s going on with the bunch of people lying at the door of the private room?" Shinpachi asked with black lines all over his head as he sat in his seat.


    "Eh? Is there such a thing?" Kawaki said doubtfully, "Maybe it''s a customer who drank too much."


    "Drank my ass! Someone obviously knocked them out!"


    Just as Kawaki was about to turn around and walk towards the table, the door was opened again. To be more precise, it was directly smashed open. The entire door was broken, and fragments of wood flew towards the table. Fortunately, Kawaki reacted quickly. He grabbed the umbrella next to him and propped it up, blocking all the wood fragments.


    "You stinking brat! Who are you calling a perverted bald lolicon!" Umibouzu suppressed his anger and said, "The first time was because I didn''t want to lower myself to your level. This time, I have to teach you properly! I haven''t seen you for twenty years..."


    Kawaki dug his ears, his face was indifferent. Before Umibouzu could finish speaking, Kawaki once again knocked Umibouzu down, and he cursed while stepping on him, "Who are you? Why are you pretending to be familiar with someone? You''re just a bald man! You''re just a lolicon! How dare you follow me to the hotel!"


    Kawaki''s last kick was aimed at Umibouzu''s [Weapon]. ''Success!'' Kawaki thought, but Umibouzu did not give Kawaki the chance. He raised his hand to block Kawaki''s foot.


    "What a pity!" Kagura said.


    "Hey, what''s a pity? Do you really want Kawaki-san to crush your father''s [Beep]?" Shinpachi retorted wildly.


    "No, it''s not a pity at all." Kawaki turned his head and smiled at Kagura. At the same time, he began to exert strength on his feet and stepped on Umibouzu''s hand


    "AH!!!"


    "Do you really want me to have no descendants?!" Umibouzu sat at the dining table and said angrily, "But it is impossible for you to succeed! I have already sown the seeds! Kagura is the crystallization of my love with Kouka!"


    An umbrella was accurately inserted into the wall next to Umibouzu, "Ah, there seems to be a mosquito over there~" Kawaki covered his mouth and said.


    "There''s nothing you can do even if you don''t want to admit it! I''m your brother-in-law!" Umibouzu laughed, "I''ve already touched any part of Kouka''s place! Kid, you don''t have a chance anymore!"


    "Is that so?" Kouka asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s true!" Umibouzu didn''t realize that Kouka was the one who said this.


    Then, there was no more. Umibouzu''s head was smashed into the ceiling by Kouka, leaving only his body exposed.


    "Shinpachi..." Gintoki said to Shinpachi with a black face, "It''s not that there are no similarities..."


    "Yes, I understand..."


    "Um, can you two go out and fight?" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki and Umibouzu who were about to explode.


    "Sure, but I''m just afraid that this baldy won''t dare." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Baldy, the baldy''s shouting is endless, isn''t it? Whose fault do you think it is! Whose fault is it that the goddess of hair follicle left me!" Umibouzu shouted.


    "Do you want to blame me for this too? Don''t you just want to escape from reality?!" Kawaki roared.


    "If it''s not your fault whose fault is it! It''s all because of what you said 20 years ago that the goddess of hair follicles left me! It''s all your fault! I take a look at my hair every day. Just watching it leave the top of my head a little bit like this, this feeling... do you understand?!" Umibouzu asked, "Kagura, do you see that? It''s this guy. This guy is the culprit who made your pappy bald!"


    Kagura, "..."


    "I don''t understand at all! What does it have to do with me?" Kawaki said, "It has nothing to do with me, ah, no, it doesn''t matter anyway!"

 Chapter 82: A Father Who Lost His Hair Follicles...

    Chapter 82: A Father Who Lost His Hair Follicles...


    "Did you just admit it? Admit that there is a relationship between [Hair] and [No Hair]!" Umibouzu shouted, "Kagura, this guy really admitted it! So he is our enemy! He is the enemy of you pappy''s hair follicles! It''s also the culprit of our family''s disharmony!"


    Kagura, "..."


    "This lie is too far-fetched!" Kawaki roared, "I only predicted it! I predicted the fact that you would become bald in the end!"


    "Huh? Really?" Umibouzu asked in disbelief, "Then can you predict when my goddess will return to me?"


    "Don''t even think about it for the rest of your life!" Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    "Damn, let''s get out of here, the earth is still too dangerous, and monsters that eat other people''s hair follicles are lurking here," Umibouzu said to Kouka with a serious face.


    "Who are you calling a monster that eats other people''s hair follicles!"


    Looking at the increasingly noisy Kawaki and Umibouzu, everyone silently stood up and took two steps back.


    "Kid, if you have the ability, go out and practice!"


    "Bald people should talk less, don''t think that it will be the same as a certain work next door. Being bald doesn''t necessarily mean getting stronger."


    "Cut the crap!"


    As they spoke, the two of them walked outside by side, pushing and shoving.


    "Mommy, neither of them held an umbrella..." Kagura pointed at the umbrella in the corner.


    "Maybe it''s evening..." Kouka said with a smile. Of course, he didn''t think so in her heart. Moreover, Kouka knew that these two people definitely didn''t go out to fight


    "I see..."


    "The wine you drink is really strong." Umibouzu took a sip of Kawaki''s white wine and said.


    "It''s okay. I prefer this kind of wine." Kawaki replied and poured himself another glass of wine.


    At this time, Kawaki and Umibouzu were in a small izakaya, and they were not fighting as before.


    "I don''t know if Sister Kouka will see through our vulgar acting skills..." Kawaki said with a sigh after drinking a cup.


    "Definitely. Kouka has always been smarter than anyone else..." Umibouzu wanted to say something but stopped, "However, I really should thank you in person. If not for you, perhaps I would have already lost Kouka. Not only me but also Kagura and..."


    "Don''t say that." Kawaki said, "Perhaps I did something wrong. We may not have fully understood Sister Kouka''s feelings. Perhaps, she was prepared to meet her death the moment she left Kouan with you twenty years ago, but I... forced her to continue living in that way..."


    "You... Do you already know? Kouka''s true identity!" It was Umibouzu''s turn to be shocked, "So you also..."


    "Do you really think I''m an idiot?" Kawaki looked at Umibouzu with a look of disgust, "You can only lie to Kagura-chan for such stupid reasons. As for me... Forget it. By the way, what about that stinky boy? That stinky boy with a stinky face? What''s his name again?"


    "Kamui, his name is Kamui," Umibouzu continued, "Ever since [that time], Kamui ran away from home. I heard that he is now heading towards the goal of being a Pirate King."


    "Kamui? This name seems to be a little familiar."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, Tsukuyo had already taken the lead to make a call a certain number.


    "Hello, house renovation, Kabukicho Yorozuya, add an attic and write Kawaki a receipt."


    "Eh? Are we going to have an attic?!" Kagura was a little excited.


    "Are you going to renovate my house before the master says anything?" Gintoki shouted, "Why don''t you listen to my opinion?"


    "I suggest you don''t talk anymore... In the last [Amnesia] incident, the whole house was destroyed! It was Kawaki-san who lent us money to repair the house!" Shinpachi complained, "Also, that house isn''t yours either! You''re just a tenant!"


    "That''s what I meant! That house belongs to that old woman! If you want to modify it, you need to ask her first!" Gintoki said.


    "Do you really think so? Do you really think about Otose-san? Are you really the usual Gin-san? Didn''t something like possession really happens?" Shinpachi couldn''t help but ask.


    "What are you thinking about?" Gintoki couldn''t help but knock on Shinpachi''s head and said in a low voice, "At this time, you should try to act like a reliable adult. Otherwise, if Kagura''s mother gets angry, she will give us... Oh, by the way, you will tidy up the whole Yorozuya! Make sure it is clean and tidy and looks like a luxury villa!"


    "What does a luxurious villa look like?" Shinpachi whispered, "This request is too much! And I don''t think Kagura''s mother is that kind of person."


    "You are too tender, Shinpachi. A mother is the kind of existence that can become Superman for the sake of the child!" As he spoke, Gintoki looked at the big hole that Umibouzu had smashed into, "And this person might really be a Superman in all kinds of sense..."


    Shinpachi looked at Kouka, who was chatting and laughing with Tsukuyo and instantly disapproved of Gintoki''s words.


    "I say, are you really just accompanying your wife on a vacation?" Kawaki had a look of disbelief.


    "How is that possible!" Umibouzu quickly retorted, "What is a tourist! That is called cultivating new interests! You won''t understand. After all, you are still a young boy who hasn''t married. Even if you are tall, you are just a young boy."


    "There is no difference at all!" Kawaki roared, "I thought you were here to see Kagura-chan! Do you think you can treat Kagura-chan like this?"


    "... You''re right," Umibouzu continued, "But don''t she still have an [Uncle]? And I can see that Kagura looks really happy, whether it is in the letter or the Kagura that I can see and touch..."


    "Hearing the word [Uncle] from your mouth is really disgusting!" Kawaki ridiculed, and then his eyes softened, "Kagura-chan must have always wanted to reunite with his uncle, mother, and brother."


    "Hey, where''s the father? Why did you not put father there?" Umibouzu reminded.


    "That child lost her father since she was young..."


    "Hey! Her father is still alive! Can you not curse me to death!"


    "Can you let me finish?" Kawaki said again, "That child''s father''s... hair follicles was lost since she was young."


    "This is barely enough, but it''s just that he lost the hair follicles. A father who lost his hair follicles is still a father! So add father to it!"


    "Then let''s start over again..." As he spoke, Kawaki''s gaze softened once again, "Kagura-chan must have always wanted to reunite with his uncle, mother, brother, father..."


    When Umibouzu heard this, he nodded.


    "... hair follicles."


    Umibouzu... flipped the table...

 Chapter 83: Even if You Don’t Say It, Parents Can See the Growth of Their Children at a Glance!

    Chapter 83: Even if You Don��t Say It, Parents Can See the Growth of Their Children at a Glance!


    "You stinking brat, what do you mean by this?" Umibouzu grabbed Kawaki by the collar and said angrily, "Why are the hair follicles still in the end?! Why is it reuniting with hair follicles?! Where did I go?! Where am I?! But then again, will the hair follicles really come back? Will it really come back?!"


    "Didn''t I already satisfy your request!" Kawaki retorted, "Didn''t I already add the attribution of father... to you?! Also, you should give up on the hair follicle, it will never come back."


    "It will definitely come back! It just went abroad to study!"


    "It must have encountered a hair follicle dealer when I was studying abroad! "


    "It will definitely return to this father''s smooth country! It will definitely return!"


    "Hey! You two, calm down! It will affect the other guests!" The shop owner roared.


    "Sumimasen..." 2


    Umibouzu poured himself another cup of wine, picked it up, and drank it all in one gulp. After a moment, he slowly said with some emotion, "It''s really incredible. The little brat at that time had actually grown to this extent. If I didn''t see you, I would never have thought that so much time had passed..."


    "No, as long as you touch your head every day, you will definitely understand that time is gone forever..."


    "To be honest, I really haven''t changed at all. I''m still so handsome and elegant. I''m still so compatible with Kouka." Umibouzu continued.


    "Hey, are you listening to someone? Can you touch your head? What do you mean by a match? The current you and Sister Kouka will only make people think that you are a nouveau riche, okay?"


    "Nouveau riche? Afro outbreak!" Umibouzu''s eyes lit up, "Really?! Does my hair really look like an afro?! Is it really that thick?!"


    "Ah, indeed, the degree of idiocy has indeed not changed..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "Mommy, this is our landlord-aru, Otose." Kagura excitedly introduced to Kouka.


    At this time, Kagura was dragging Kouka to the Snack House downstairs of Yorozuya, accompanied by Gintoki and Tsukuyo. As for Shinpachi, Gintoki has secretly arranged a secret mission for him.


    "Thank you for taking care of Kagura for me," Kouka said with a smile, "I am Kagura''s mother. My name is Kouka."


    "No, no." Otose originally wanted to complain, but when she saw Kouka''s gentle expression, her heart instantly softened, "Kagura-chan is usually very obedient."


    "Hey, old woman, do you dare to tell the truth? How is this kind of big stomach king and strange little girl obedient? If I remember correctly, she often eats and drinks here for free?" Gintoki whispered to Otose.


    "Are you still human to speak ill of a child in this situation?" Otose whispered, "Although you look like an idiot, you don''t have to be so obvious, do you? In this situation, of course, you should try your best to praise the child so that her mother can rest assured. Moreover... Kagura-chan is not a freeloader. Every month, Kawaki-kun will come to help Kagura-chan pay the bill."


    "Oh? Really? What about my Gin-san account? Has he also settled the rent I owe and the money I usually eat and drink?" Gintoki''s eyes lit up.


    "No, Kawaki-kun only paid for Kagura-chan''s meal," Otose replied without hesitation.


    "Sadaharu~" Kagura hugged Sadaharu''s dog head intimately, then turned her head to introduce to Kouka, "This is Sadaharu! He is the poor child who was abandoned by others-aru, but he is now a member of our Yorozuya!"


    "The reason why I didn''t say it in the letter was because I was afraid that my mother would be angry, so..."


    "How could that be? Kagura-chan has already grown up a lot. Mom is really happy for Kagura-chan. The so-called growth, in fact, the child doesn''t need to be deliberately shown. Parents can see it at a glance." Kouka reached out to touch Kagura''s head and said.


    "Mommy~" Kagura turned around and threw herself into Kouka''s arms, acting like a spoiled child.


    Kouka looked at Kagura in her arms with a gentle gaze. Who she didn''t know when she was about to reach her shoulder. Then, she raised her head and reached out to touch Sadaharu''s furry head in front of her.


    Sadaharu enjoyed Kouka''s touch and had a satisfied expression on his face.


    "You have to protect Kagura-chan well..."


    "Woof!"


    "To be honest, how long can sister stay here?" Kawaki suddenly asked.


    "Counting the time on the journey back and forth, a week is already the limit. Her current body is not the same as before, because after staying in a sunny place for so long, her entire body has already decayed..."


    "A week?" Kawaki murmured. Then, he stood up and placed a stack of money on the table, "This time, I''ll treat you. After all, you paid for my first meal twenty years ago. I still have something to do. After you finish, go directly to Yoshiwara. Tsukuyo will definitely arrange it."


    "Yoshiwara? Are you joking?" Umibouzu was shocked and quickly said, "The child''s mother is still here! Isn''t inviting me to a place like Yoshiwara a little... Next time, when I come to Earth alone, you can invite me over..."


    Before Umibouzu finished speaking, Kawaki knocked him down, "You are thinking too much! If you dare to do something that will let Sister Kouka down, I will definitely hunt you down throughout the entire universe!"


    After saying that, Kawaki walked out without looking back.


    "It''s getting late. Leave the accommodation to me tonight, Madam," Tsukuyo said.


    At this time, Kouka''s mother and daughter, Tsukuyo, Gintoki, and Shinpachi were sitting on Yorozuya''s sofa.


    "I want to sleep with my mother-aru!" Kagura hurriedly said.


    "No problem, Yoshiwara has quite a lot of empty houses," Tsukuyo replied, "I have already asked someone to clean up a few houses."


    "Then I thank Miss Tsukuyo," Kouka smiled and said, "And I also want to see what kind of place Little Kawaki-chan lives in..."


    "I don''t think a place like Yoshiwara is suitable for Madam!" Gintoki said righteously, "If you don''t want to live there, then you can stay in Yorozuya! I don''t recommend adding a pillow! After all, as Madam Earth''s hus... Ah!"


    Kagura and Shinpachi punched at the same time, sending this silver-haired naturally wavy hair that had already forgotten what integrity was, flying...

 Chapter 84: Being Willful and Acting Spoiled, This Is a Children’s Right!

    Chapter 84: Being Willful and Acting Spoiled, This Is a Children��s Right!


    "Is anyone here?" Kawaki stood outside a warehouse and shouted.


    "Hey, hey, it''s already so late. Is there anyone who visits this kind of place that no one cares about?" Old Man Gengai pulled open the shutter door and complained, but when he saw the person, he was stunned for a moment, "Isn''t this kid who is interested in robots? What are you doing here?"


    "I just want to ask you for a favor," Kawaki explained with a smile.


    "What favor? Other than machinery, I am not good at anything."


    "That''s why I can only come to you," Kawaki said as he followed Old Man Gengai into the small factory.


    After the two of them entered, Kawaki took out three mobile phones and a stack of bills and placed them in front of Old Man Gengai. However, after thinking about it, he took out a mobile phone from his pocket.


    "What is this?" Old Man Gengai looked at the things in front of him and was a little confused.


    "Modify these mobile phones'' communication distance into the whole galaxy," Kawaki replied.


    "It can''t be done," Gengai shook his head and continued, "This has already exceeded the limit. It''s okay to build a small electric donkey or something, but this is really impossible."


    "I know how difficult it is, but..." As he spoke, Kawaki took out a small sealed transparent bottle. The small bottle was filled with green liquid, and it was currently emitting indescribably beautiful light.


    "This is..." Old Man Gengai muttered, "Altana! How did you do it! How could you compress this energy into liquid? Kid, do you know how long this small bottle of energy can last the entire earth if converted into electricity?! You really aren''t simple!"


    "I just happened to get it from a friend. That friend also said something about quantum stability, although I really don''t understand." Kawaki asked casually, "So, is it okay now?"


    "En..." Old Man Gengai pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said slowly, "I can try it. I can get it in a month."


    "Five days," Kawaki said without hesitation, "At most five days!"


    "Are you trying to tire me to death? I might not be able to build a reactor that can hold this energy in five days!"


    "Eh?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "I heard that you are the number one mechanic in Edo? Is it fake? Is it just a name?"


    "You are still a hundred years too early to provoke me! Kid!" Gengai said with some disdain, "But... I will take this job! I will do it in five days!"


    "Then thank you... I will leave it to you!" Kawaki said sincerely. Then, he turned around and walked out. Just as he reached the door, he suddenly thought of something. He stopped and turned to Gengai and said, "If you really can''t solve the problem of calls, at least it has to reach the point of sending messages to each other. Also, in terms of appearance, there are two female models and two male models."


    "Got it..."


    Shinsengumi station.


    "Hijikata-san, did we forget something today?" Sogo sat on the ground and asked with his chin propped up.


    "I don''t know!" Toshiro said unhappily, "Today, we let that Katsura escape again! It really makes me unhappy!"


    Looking at the two people who were starting to fight again, the group of Shinsengumi members acted as if they did not see it. After all, they were used to it.


    "You''re back..." Kouka leaned against the window in Kawaki''s room and turned around to look at Kawaki with a gentle gaze.


    "Ah" Kawaki scratched his head in embarrassment as if he did not know what to say. However, he still braced himself and walked into his room, walking to Kouka.


    To be honest, Kawaki really didn''t dare to face Kouka now. Kawaki''s eyes were a little evasive, "That... I''m sorry... maybe I made you suffer..."


    In the end, Kawaki still said it.


    "You really are a gentle child," Kouka said and placed her hand on Kawaki''s head, "It doesn''t matter. Because children being willful and acting spoiled is allowed. Moreover, my mood might have changed. Watching them from afar is enough. Watching them mature and grow up. Finally enjoy the life that should have ended."


    "In fact, I have always wanted to see you again. Not only was I''m curious, but I was also regretful. Perhaps I should have brought you along with me. You must be in great pain. Your eyes are filled with pain. Although I don''t know what you have experienced, I can see your pain, sorrow, and the despair you have experienced..."


    "There is no such thing!" Kawaki retorted, "Sister, you have given me a new life! After this, all the choices are my own choices! I have always wanted to say thank you to my sister! Thank you! Sister Kouka!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a child after all..." Kouka said as she pulled Kawaki into her arms, "It''s okay, it''s okay to cry, it''s okay to cry today..."


    "No, I won''t cry." Kawaki looked up at Kouka in front of him and smiled, "Because I still have an agreement that I haven''t fulfilled, an agreement that I once ignored... So..."


    "You''ve really grown up!" Kouka was a little emotional, "The child who was so shy when he took a bath has unknowingly grown up..."


    "You don''t have to tell me about that!" Kawaki couldn''t help but blush.


    "Can you tell me about it? Your life..."


    "Sure," Kawaki replied, but then he reacted, "Where are Kagura-chan and that baldy?"


    "Kagura-chan just fell asleep. As for that baldy..." As she spoke, Kouka raised her head.


    At this time, Kawaki noticed that Umibouzu''s head was stuck in the ceiling while his whole body was hanging. It seemed that he had fainted.


    "This is the result of coming back drunk..."


    "Uh..."


    Kawaki and Kouka chatted in the room until midnight. Kawaki was very tactful and only talked about some things that made her happy. Kawaki did not mention anything about Shouyou. He only said that he had met a gentle teacher like Kouka and a group of companions with different personalities.


    Finally, Kouka asked what the agreement that Kawaki had previously mentioned was.


    "I have made an agreement with someone to protect the things that he values the most!" After speaking, Kawaki grinned just like twenty years ago when Kawaki had just left Planet Heiwa and was asked to take a photo for his ID. At that time, the photographer asked Kawaki to smile. Kawaki thought about it, then looked at Kouka, who was standing beside the photographer and grinned...

 Chapter 85: It’s 100 Years Too Early for a Little Brat to Command Adults!

    Chapter 85: It��s 100 Years Too Early for a Little Brat to Command Adults!


    The next day.


    "The weather is pretty good today~"


    Kawaki sighed with emotion. At the same time, he was holding an umbrella for Kouka. Kagura led the way in front while skipping and bouncing along the way. Umibouzu looked at Kawaki with a face full of bitterness and hatred.


    "Get out of my way! Leave the matter of holding an umbrella for my dear wife to me!" Umibouzu shouted.


    "Baldy, you should protect your head first. After all, the sun on Earth is very poisonous!" Kawaki said with a smile.


    "Hey, why do you have to come with them today?" Shinpachi asked Gintoki, "What does their family reunion have to do with you?"


    "Huh?" Gintoki answered casually while digging his nose, "As the father of Kagura in the earth, isn''t it normal for me to attend such a family gathering?"


    "Can you be any more shameless..." After Shinpachi finished speaking, he looked at Kawaki and the others ahead, "But it''s really good. This is the first time I''ve seen Kagura-chan so happy. Of course, there''s also Kawaki-san."


    Hearing Shinpachi''s words, Gintoki didn''t think much of it. But in the corner of his eye, he saw Kagura desperately trying to hide her disappointment, ''In fact, I found out yesterday...''


    "Kagura is also working hard..." Gintoki sighed softly, ''trying to make her mother feel at ease with her life on Earth. Moreover...'' As he thought about it, Gintoki looked at Kawaki, "That idiot is almost the same..."


    "What did you say?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Nothing." As he spoke, Gintoki quickened his pace and followed.


    "Speaking of which, Miss Tsukuyo is also here~" Shinpachi looked at Tsukuyo and said.


    "Ah, after all, as the guardian of... that idiot, it is necessary for me to attend this kind of family gathering!"


    "Even you are like this! Is that idiot referring to Kawaki-san? When did you become Kawaki-san''s guardian!"


    Amusement Park.


    Kawaki bought a fashionable hat and gave it to Kouka. After all, it was inconvenient for some amusement park facilities to have an umbrella.


    Because it was not a weekend, there were few people in the amusement park. Kawaki and his group basically booked the amusement park.


    Shinpachi, Kagura, Kouka, and Tsukuyo were experiencing the amusement park facilities one by one while Umibouzu was watching from the side, shouting from time to time.


    "Why did you bring them to this kind of place?" Gintoki sat on the chair and asked casually.


    "I can''t tell," Kawaki also sat on a bench at the side and looked at Kouka and Kagura who were riding a roller coaster, "Maybe it''s just for atonement..."


    "Atonement?"


    "En, atonement." Kawaki sighed slightly, "Actually, that baldy was right. I really am the one who destroyed the harmony of their family."


    "I see. After all, this kind of sis-con is really suitable for you. However, this kind of forbidden relationship is indeed..."


    Gintoki was kicked away by Kawaki before he finished speaking.


    "You are thinking too much!" Kawaki said as he looked at Kouka in the distance.


    "Sister Kouka, her body is a little special. Perhaps you can think of it as a disease. This disease doesn''t matter if she stays on that place, but... once she is taken away from that place, her body will slowly decay until she dies... just like a fish out of water."


    "At that time... Sister''s body had reached its limit. It was me who used some methods to force her back to that place... However, whether it was Kagura or the baldy, they could not survive in that place..."


    "Mommy, I want to go too!" Kagura looked at Kouka on the side, "I also want to let Mommy see that I have become stronger! Strong enough to protect this family! Strong enough to take care of myself! Strong enough to protect Mommy!"


    "Mommy, prepare dinner and wait for me to come back!" Kagura also rushed out.


    "It''s exactly the same..." Kouka looked at Kagura''s back and murmured, "But, maybe this is family."


    "Madam Kouka, they..." Shinpachi wanted to say something but stopped.


    Kouka ignored Shinpachi and looked at Tsukuyo, "Can I trouble you to prepare some ingredients?"


    "No problem!" Tsukuyo replied.


    After looking at the big screen, Kouka turned and followed Tsukuyo.


    "We..." Shinpachi looked at Gintoki.


    "Let''s go, Shinpachi!" As he spoke, Gintoki walked in another direction.


    "Looks like you''re not only grown taller..." Umibouzu joined the battlefield and looked at Kawaki, who was constantly fighting against the tentacles of the space monster.


    "Now is not the time to be sarcastic!" Kawaki roared. At the same time, he cut off another tentacle, "Where is this guy''s weakness? You know, right? If we don''t get rid of this guy... the space station will be destroyed. Sister Kouka''s time can''t be wasted!"


    "I didn''t expect this guy to still be alive." After killing off two tentacles, Umibouzu continued, "But I really don''t know where it ate a big meal. It actually became so huge. It''s my fault for not killing it completely yesterday..."


    "So it was all your fault" At the same time that Kawaki cut off a tentacle, the umbrella was also swung to Umibouzu''s face.


    "What do you mean by my fault!" Umibouzu stood up and shouted. At the same time, he cut off all the tentacles that were charging at him.


    "There''s no point in saying all this. In short, where is this guy''s weakness?!!!" Kawaki roared


    .


    "Save people first! There must be trapped passengers!"


    "That kind of thing..." Kawaki suppressed the anger in his heart and cleared the area under his feet.


    "Hey! You two are too slow!" Kagura''s voice sounded.


    "This is not a place where you should come! Hurry up and go!" Kawaki shouted.


    "No, I also want to fight with you! Let''s protect mother together-aru!"


    "Now is not the time to be willful! Just leave this matter to me and this baldy!" Kawaki said again. At the same time, he blocked dozens of tentacles that were rushing towards Kagura.


    "I am no longer a child!" Kagura said as she jumped up, "AHH!!!" As she shouted, she waved her umbrella and cut off all the tentacles that Kawaki had stopped.


    "It is not our Yorozuya''s style to let the little brat show off..." Gintoki''s voice sounded.


    "Gin-chan..."


    "Remember to give me the money after you''re done." As he spoke, Gintoki rushed over as well, "Baldy father or stupid uncle, hand over all of them to me!"


    "Pappy, uncle, leave the trapped people to me and Gin-chan. The two of you..." Kagura stretched out a finger and said, but it was interrupted by Kawaki and Umibouzu.


    "It''s still a hundred years too early for a little brat to command the adults!!" As they shouted, Umibouzu and Kawaki rushed in...

 Chapter 86: Even if the World Is Different, Family Will Always Be Family!

    Chapter 86: Even if the World Is Different, Family Will Always Be Family!


    In the end, this space monster was still dealt with by Kawaki and Umibouzu, but the entire space station had been turned into a complete mess.


    Kawaki especially went to find a few staff members. The staff member''s reply was that the space station needed to be repaired for a period of time, at least a month.


    Kawaki almost fought with the staff member, but he was firmly stopped by Umibouzu and Gintoki.


    "Calm down!" Gintoki pulled Kawaki and shouted.


    "How can I calm down! One month! How can Sister Kouka''s body last for a month!" Kawaki scolded, "Who on earth brought that thing! Who is it?"


    "It seems to be the one over there..." Gintoki pointed at the passengers that he had rescued and said, "It seems to be called Prince Baka or something."


    (TL Note: Prince Hata (Hata ji) or as most of the characters like to call him, Prince Baka (Baka ji).)


    At the same time, Prince Baka, who had narrowly escaped death, looked at Kawaki, Umibouzu, and Kagura, who had an angry look on their faces, and began to shiver


    ...


    "There is no other way, we can only go back with an ordinary spaceship." Umibouzu sighed as he walked, "But we might have to set off ahead of time. Kouka''s body won''t be able to last long on Earth."


    "How long?" Kagura asked.


    "Today," Umibouzu replied.


    "I see..." Kagura looked a little disappointed.


    "Don''t show that expression, Kagura." Kawaki reminded, "Sister must have prepared food for us at home! So smile!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki seemed to have thought of something and ran in another direction, "I still have something to do and will be back a little later!"


    "Speaking of which, where did Shinpachi go?" Gintoki finally realized something.


    "Isn''t he here?" Kagura pointed at the glasses above her head and said.


    "It''s great that everyone is here."


    "Great my ass!" Shinpachi kicked Gintoki down, "That''s not Shinpachi! I''m Shinpachi! Why didn''t you tell me when you left?!!!"


    Kawaki walked into the room and looked at the silent crowd sitting at the dining table, "What''s wrong? Are you waiting for me to eat? Why aren''t you eating?"


    Kouka leaned against the window with a smoking pipe. She smoked and said slowly, "Welcome back..."


    "Ah, I''m back." Kawaki smiled and sat down, "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you eating? Don''t you like it?"


    "Itadakimasu!" Kawaki picked up his chopsticks and glanced at the smiling Kouka.


    After saying that, he picked up the nearest dish and put it into his mouth.


    "It''s really delicious~," Kawaki said as he began to eat with rice.


    "Hey, is there something wrong with Kawaki-san''s taste? This is too salty! It''s like eating salt. How can he eat it?" Shinpachi whispered to Gintoki.


    "I haven''t cooked for a long time, so I can''t figure out how much salt I should put," Kouka said with a smile.


    ''That not true! This is hatred of salt!'' Gintoki thought.


    "What? You don''t like it?" Kouka asked with a smile.


    "No, I just don''t feel so hungry. I probably ate too much at noon, hahaha." Gintoki scratched his head and said.


    "Hey? Isn''t everyone at the amusement park at noon?" Kouka asked doubtfully, "Is it because the food doesn''t fit your appetite?"


    "Then I remembered wrong. I ate too much in the morning," Gintoki replied.


    However, at this time, Kagura looked at Kawaki who was constantly eating, and finally made up her mind. She picked up her chopsticks with trembling hands and said, "Itadakimasu!"


    "You stinking brat, what do you want Kouka to learn?!!" Umibouzu grabbed Kawaki and shouted.


    "To prepare for the future," Kawaki explained.


    "What future? There is no future like this at all! I will not allow this to happen!"


    "Really?" Kawaki was puzzled, "Yesterday, a certain someone told me to invite him to Yoshiwara the next time he comes to Earth~."


    "Kouka, listen to me! It''s not what he said! Although I did say that, I really didn''t mean it that way..."


    Umibouzu didn''t finish his sentence because he was sent flying by Kagura and Kouka at the same time.


    "Family... violence..." After saying that, Umibouzu fainted.


    "Mommy..." Kagura looked reluctant.


    Kawaki walked to Kagura''s side and gently patted Kagura''s shoulder, "There are many chances to see each other again. Uncle promises you that he will take you to see Mommy every year. Then, finally..." As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Kaientai''s employee beside him, "Then, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "What?" Kagura was puzzled.


    "Of course, it''s a family portrait!" Kawaki said matter-of-factly, "Hurry up and smile!"


    "Wait a minute! How can the whole family not have a father!" Umibouzu crawled over and said.


    "You''re too eye-catching! Baldy! Your head is too bright! It affects the photographer to fill in the light!" Kawaki shouted while kicking Umibouzu. At the same time, Gintoki and Shinpachi also came over, and Tsukuyo also quietly stood next to Kawaki.


    Like this, the photo was taken.


    "Then, Kagura will be in your hands," Kouka glanced at Kawaki, and then looked at Gintoki next to him, "Danna (husband)-san of Earth~"


    "Eh? What is ''Earth''s Danna''? What do you mean by ''Earth''s Danna''? When did Earth have an additional Danna?" Umibouzu shouted, but Kouka did not reply. Instead, she was making a final farewell to Kagura.


    In the end, Umibouzu still boarded Kaientai''s ship with Kouka. Kawaki, Kagura, and the others stood in place and watched for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, Kagura-chan. Actually, it was me..." Before Kawaki could finish, he was interrupted by Kagura.


    "You don''t have to apologize! I know!" Kagura turned her head and grinned, "Thanks to Uncle, Mommy is alive. Although we can''t meet often, Mommy must have been thinking about ''This family has never changed! Everyone has always been together! Our hearts have always been together''~"


    "Kagura-chan~," Kawaki was instantly moved to tears and hugged Kagura.


    "Your snot is really dirty!" Kagura pushed her father away in disgust... No, uncle, "By the way, does uncle know Kamui? Why do I feel that you know Kamui?"


    "I can''t say for sure. It''s just that we met a long time ago."


    "In this case, did you make up for some regrets?" Umibouzu said softly to Kouka, "Although there''s still one more person missing,"


    "No, in fact, nothing is missing." After Kouka finished speaking, she turned her head and smiled at Umibouzu.


    "I mean that stinky brat..." Umibouzu muttered, but Kouka did not answer. He walked towards the room Mutsu had prepared for him.


    At this time, Umibouzu finally reacted. He carefully looked at the photo for a long time before he found a figure holding an umbrella with his back facing everyone in an inconspicuous corner


    "Let''s go, Abuto," Kamui said and turned to leave.


    "Captain, can you not think about sneaking off every time? The higher-ups are asking me where we sneaked off to every day..." Abuto complained.


    "But the earth is really incredible~," Kamui continued, "There really are ridiculously strong guys everywhere~," As he spoke, Kamui recalled the battle at the Space Station.


    "Are you referring to the man beside Umibouzu?"


    "And that guy with the wooden sword, it''s really very interesting~," Although Kamui said this, he was still a little surprised in his heart. He did not expect that the person who saved his mother with him back then was actually so strong...

 Chapter 87: Some Things Cannot Be Conveyed Without Speaking...

    Chapter 87: Some Things Cannot Be Conveyed Without Speaking...


    Yorozuya.


    "Cough cough..." Gintoki sat on the sofa and faked a cough. But Kagura, who was eating snacks, had no reaction at all.


    "Cough cough!" Gintoki raised his tone.


    However, there was still no reaction from Kagura.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough...!!!" Gintoki began to cough non-stop. Finally, Kagura was attracted by Gintoki''s fake cough.


    "You''re so noisy-aru! You silver-haired naturally wavy hair!" Kagura stood up and kicked Gintoki over, "If your throat is not comfortable, go and take medicine! Why do you keep making ''cough cough cough cough cough'' sounds in front of a young girl! It has affected me watching TV dramas!!!"


    "That''s true. If your throat is not comfortable, you need to eat some throat lozenges..." Gintoki got up and wiped his nosebleed, then sat down on the sofa again...


    "Hey, what are you trying to do? It''s disgusting-aru." Kagura looked at Gintoki with disdain.


    "Kagura-chan," Shinpachi looked at the naturally wavy hair with dead fish eyes in front of him. Although he was a little reluctant, he chose to help Gintoki in the end. He put down the vacuum cleaner in his hand and walked over to sit down, "Actually, today is a special day. Kagura-chan doesn''t know yet, right?"


    "I know-aru," Kagura continued, "It''s Christmas."


    "Yes, yes. It''s Christmas. Does Kagura-chan have any present she wants?" Shinpachi asked with a smile.


    Gintoki also pricked up his ears, as if waiting for Kagura''s answer.


    Kagura sat cross-legged on the sofa. She crossed her arms and thought hard. After a long time, Kagura raised her head and said seriously, "Nothing."


    "Eh Shouldn''t a little girl at this age have a lot of wishes to realize? Shouldn''t there be a lot of things that she wants?" Shinpachi retorted in an exaggerated manner.


    "Because Uncle has bought all the things I want-aru." Kagura pointed at the pile of gifts piled up beside her, which had even occupied one-third of Yorozuya''s space. Most of these gifts had not even been opened.


    "I see... Uncle has given so much, so you don''t need any gifts..." The corners of Gintoki''s mouth twitched. He then looked up at the ceiling and said with an indifferent attitude, "Originally, I wanted to say that I earned a lot in Pachinko yesterday. I thought that if there was anything you wanted, I could give it to you..."


    Speaking of this, Gintoki secretly glanced at Kagura from the corner of his eyes. He saw that Kagura had returned to her original posture. She was eating snacks while staring at the TV...


    "Gin-san, why don''t we just forget about it..." Shinpachi couldn''t bear it and tried to persuade Gintoki beside him.


    "That''s it!! Gintoki couldn''t help but stand up and shout, then angrily walked out.


    "Shinpachi, what happened to Gin-chan-aru?" Kagura was frightened by the sound of the door closing and turned to ask Shinpachi.


    "Actually, it''s..."


    ...


    "Hey! Can you stop destroying a girl''s dream?! Do you know how much damage you have done to the girl''s life?! Life has become muddled now, what should I do in the future!!!" Gintoki rushed into Kawaki''s house then grabbed Kawaki by the collar and roared.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all! Hey!" Kawaki pushed Gintoki away in disgust and pointed at the computer in front of him, "And can you not just come in casually? The character I''m controlling almost died!"


    "You..." Gintoki was really angry, but he couldn''t open his mouth to tell the truth.


    Fortunately, at this time, Tsukuyo was attracted by the noise in Kawaki''s room. She pushed the door open and came in.


    Looking at the group of Hyakka members who were about to quarrel again, Tsukuyo finally could not bear it anymore and casually threw out several Kunai.


    "All of you, quiet down! Don''t you all still have some work to do?"


    ...


    "I''m really super angry..." Gintoki muttered unhappily, "Why I am so angry? I don''t need to give gifts. It clearly helped me save a lot of money, so why am I still so angry? I should obviously thank that bastard. Eh? Is that really the case? Should I really thank that bastard? Then why am I still so angry?"


    In this way, Gintoki, who was muttering and walking, looked like an idiot in the eyes of the passers-by because of his constantly changing moods.


    Finally, Gintoki stopped at a sake house on the side of the road, "Why don''t you reward yourself today?" Gintoki whispered, then lifted the curtain of the sake house and walked in.


    "Welcome!"


    "Two pots of hot sake and some Oden, uncle." Gintoki sat down and shouted to the boss.


    "It will be ready soon!"


    ...


    Yorozuya.


    "So, Gin-chan wants to give me a Christmas present-aru?" Kagura-chan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it," Shinpachi replied.


    "Then why doesn''t he just say it directly-aru? Why is he being so shy?" Kagura curled her lips and said.


    "This..." Shinpachi smiled bitterly, "That guy has such a personality, he just can''t properly express it."


    "Then let me think about it..." Kagura began to think hard, "But it seems that there is really nothing that I want-aru."


    "Think about it carefully. Maybe there is something missing? Something that you once wanted, something that you haven''t gotten until now, something that you have forgotten in the depths of your heart..." Shinpachi encouraged Kagura from the side.


    "If you say that..." Kagura looked at the high-level snacks on the table, and then there was a flash of inspiration, "Meat buns-aru! I''m craving meat buns now! After getting used to exotic delicacies, I will unconsciously want to eat something with a poor and sour taste~"


    "This sentence makes me a little angry..." The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Then, he suppressed the anger in his heart and squeezed out a forced smile, "The thing you want is a meat bun, right? This way, you can at least satisfy that silver-haired naturally wavy hair."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi stood up and walked to the door, "Eat fewer snacks before Gin-san comes back. I will let him buy the meat bun! Anyway, say thank you to me after seeing the meat buns!"


    "Oh!"


    ...


    "Gintoki?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi in front of him and continued, "He came here before, but he left after that. I don''t know where he went, but I feel that there is something wrong with Gintoki today."


    "Ah... There are all kinds of reasons." Shinpachi replied with a wry smile. However, after thinking for a while, he said seriously to Kawaki, "Um, can I ask Kawaki-san for a favor..."


    "What is it?"


    "Can you not buy whatever Kagura-chan wants? This method of spoiling children is very bad. It will easily affect Kagura-chan''s future life. Moreover..." Shinpachi paused and continued, "That silver-haired naturally wavy hair wants to give Kagura-chan a Christmas present, but Kagura-chan doesn''t seem to need anything... So he is a little frustrated..."

 Chapter 88: Humans Are Forgettable Creatures

    Chapter 88: Humans Are Forgettable Creatures


    After listening to Shinpachi''s explanation, Kawaki finally understood why Gintoki was so angry today.


    "So that''s how it is," Kawaki sighed and continued, "It''s still the same as before. He is still not good at expressing himself. In short, I understand. What you said makes sense. I will seriously consider it!"


    "Thank you so much!" Shinpachi replied happily.


    "Now, I also have a question to ask you." Kawaki continued.


    "I will tell you everything I know!"


    "What exactly is the Christmas present that Kagura-chan wants?"


    After saying that, Kawaki began to look forward to Shinpachi''s answer.


    "Of course it''s meat..." Shinpachi subconsciously wanted to answer, but he still reacted, "Do you still want to give Christmas presents? Can you satisfy Gin-san''s desire to give gifts! Can you!"


    "You may say so, but I feel a little uncomfortable if I don''t send something on this special day..."


    "No need! I already said there''s no need!" Shinpachi retorted, "This kind of doting doesn''t benefit Kagura-chan''s growth at all! In short, just let Gin-san send a Christmas gift alone this Christmas!"


    After saying that, Shinpachi stood up and walked out without looking back. He walked to the door and opened it, only to see a group of Hyakka members eavesdropping at the door.


    Shinpachi, "..."


    "Kawaki-sama~ I also want a Christmas gift~," A Hyakka member walked in gracefully and said coquettishly.


    "I also want~"


    "Me too~"


    "What Christmas present do you want?" Kawaki asked with a smile.


    "If it''s possible~ I want Kawaki-sama''s kiss~," A Hyakka member said.


    "Hey! You are too shameless! How can Kawaki-sama like a woman like you!" Another Hyakka member said unhappily.


    "What did you say?"


    Looking at the Hyakka members who were about to fight, Shinpachi was speechless. Then he slammed the door of Kawaki''s room and left without looking back.


    ...


    When Shinpachi found Gintoki in the sake house, Gintoki was already drunk.


    "Gin-san, I have asked for the Christmas present that Kagura wants!" Shinpachi sat down and shouted at Gintoki.


    "Eh?" The drunk Gintoki glanced at Shinpachi, "That kind of thing doesn''t matter, right? Just save the money and let me drink a few more cups~"


    "Hey, there''s no need to give up on yourself! Didn''t you want to give Kagura-chan a Christmas gift since yesterday?"


    After that, Gintoki sat on the sofa with an expressionless face and lowered his head without saying a word.


    At this time, Gintoki glanced at the meat buns on the table, "It really is the worst Christmas day..."


    Then, Gintoki reached for the bag of meat buns, took out one, and started to eat...


    When there were only two left, Gintoki stopped. Perhaps he thought of what Shinpachi had said at that time. Finally, Gintoki made up his mind. He picked up the remaining two meat buns, stood up, and rushed to the door.


    However, at this moment, applause sounded. Kawaki and the others, who had hidden in advance, walked out.


    "Gintoki, we all understand your feelings!" Kawaki covered his eyes and said.


    "Isn''t it possible to do it if you want to? I knew it!" Shinpachi also said with tears streaming down his face.


    "He looks a little like a man." Tsukuyo continued.


    "I didn''t expect Gin-san to have such a side to him. You treat Kagura-chan..." Otae covered her mouth and murmured.


    "Gin-san, you made me lose my pocket money for a month!" Seita curled his lips and said.


    "I buy all the candied haws for you, right?" Hinowa smiled, "If you eat too much sweet food, you will become naturally wavy hair without energy."


    "Gin-chan..." At this time, Kagura was so moved.


    After a long time, Gintoki raised his head and said, "No, I just feel that I can''t finish it and it will be a waste. I want to take the rest to the bun shop and return it."


    "What did you say!" Kagura-chan took the lead and rushed up to kick Gintoki over, catching the remaining meat buns.


    The whole room began to be noisy.


    "Then let''s have hotpot together! Let''s eat hotpot today! We should eat hotpot in this weather!" Kawaki suggested.


    "That''s true." Otae echoed.


    Gintoki, who was still lying on the ground, curled his lips and said softly, "It really is the worst Christmas day... But..." As he spoke, Gintoki looked at Kagura, who was holding a meat bun in one hand, "Happy Christmas..."


    ...


    After the commotion, Kawaki sat on Yorozuya''s roof and looked at the snowflakes that filled the sky. His thoughts were pulled to a distant past.


    "Aren''t you cold? Why are you in a place like this?" Gintoki''s voice rang out.


    "Meat buns," Kawaki said with a chuckle, "I still remember that I also made a wish for meat buns on Christmas. Gintoki, do you still remember?"


    "That was a long time ago. I had long forgotten about it," Gintoki replied casually.


    "You''re right. After all, humans are creatures that are easy to forget." Kawaki jumped down from the roof, "Goodbye, I''m going back to play a new game."


    Looking at Kawaki''s back, Gintoki''s thoughts were slowly pulled to a certain point.

 Chapter 89: The Solution to Low Work Efficiency!

    Chapter 89: The Solution to Low Work Efficiency!


    "The weather this winter is really abnormal~" Otose looked at the white snow on the street and sighed with emotion.


    "You''re right, Orochi... Otose." Kawaki stood at the side and squinted his eyes as he replied with a smile.


    "Did you just want to say Orochimaru?" Upstodatee from n(0)/ve/lbIn/.(co/m


    "You heard wrong," Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    "When it''s raining, you wash yourself in an outdoor tub! If it''s raining spears, you''d do a bamboo dance! We, as Edoites, believe that whatever happens, we might as well enjoy it!" Otose shouted, "So! I''ve decided again! The First Chiki Chiki Kabukicho Snow Festival will commence!"


    "Sister Tsukuyo! Mom! Look!" At this time, Seita''s excited voice came.


    Looking at Seita running over, Kawaki smiled and slowly raised his hand, "You''re too noisy, Seita!"


    ...


    "It''s just pulling you out of the room! It''s just confiscating your game! Why are you venting your anger on me?" Seita rubbed the big bag on his head and complained.


    "What do you mean by just pulling me out of the room What do you mean by just confiscating my game? You little brat, do you know the significance of a game title to my life? What right do you have to criticize me? Just now! I''m going to eat my 3600 chickens dinner this year! Why do I have to participate in this stupid celebration? What does Kabukicho''s celebration have to do with Yoshiwara!!!"


    "You''re the noisy one! You''re obviously just a good-for-nothing otaku!" Seita raised his little face and retorted.


    Looking at Kawaki and Seita who were arguing at the side, Hinowa smiled and turned to Otose and said, "Thank you so much for inviting us to such a fun celebration."


    After that, Hinowa looked at the group of Hyakka members who were playing with snow not far ahead.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a celebration. Of course, it''s more lively with more people," Otose replied.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll give you to Orochimaru to do human experiments little brat!" With that, Kawaki picked up Seita and handed him to Otose, "I''ll give it to you! It doesn''t matter if it''s human experiments or anything!"


    "Thank you very much then..." Otose subconsciously took Seita and licked her lips, "Bullshit! Believe it or not, I will add a curse mark to you!!"


    "Did she just lick her lips? Did she just say curse mark?" Kawaki whispered to Tsukuyo, who was pushing Hinowa aside, "This is a disguised, right? Did she just admit that she illegally smuggled herself from the studio next door?"


    "You really are very rude! I heard you! Hey!" Otose shouted.


    "My ears are almost deafened by you! If you say you are Orochimaru, just say it honestly!" Kawaki complained loudly.


    However, at this moment, the group of Hyakka members cheered, "Kawaki-sama~ look here~"


    Hearing this, Kawaki looked over. He then saw a group of Hyakka members surrounding a huge statue and calling him. Kawaki took a closer look. Wasn''t that him? The enlarged version of himself. Then, Kawaki smiled and walked over...


    "This kid''s popularity is unexpectedly high." Otose looked at Kawaki, who was surrounded by a group of Hyakka members.


    "The Hyakka members are originally a group of girls who can''t find any guests," Hinowa explained with a smile, "But Kawaki-san is different. His pure eyes are not mixed with any impurities. No matter which woman sees him, they will be attracted."


    "In other words, he is a fool," Tsukuyo added.


    "Then isn''t Yoshiwara''s woman just for men to look at?"


    "Right, right!"


    "I didn''t come out to sell!" Kawaki subconsciously retorted, but just as he said it, he felt that this sentence was a bit too much.


    "Kawaki-sama, you..." The group of Hyakka members covered their mouths and looked at Kawaki in disbelief.


    "I didn''t mean that! I just..." Kawaki wanted to explain in a flurry.


    "Then let us see!" A group of Hyakka members shouted in unison.


    Just as Kawaki was distressed to the extreme, Tsukuyo walked out to help Kawaki out of the encirclement.


    "Be quiet! This is not Yoshiwara!" Tsukuyo said seriously.


    Hearing this, the group of Hyakka members also calmed down. Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo with a touched look, but Tsukuyo''s next words made Kawaki jump again.


    "When we return to Yoshiwara, we will organize an otaku body show!"


    "Hey! What is an otaku body show! What do you want me to do?" Kawaki roared.


    "What are you going to do? Of course, it''s to show your body," Tsukuyo replied as a matter-of-fact, "I just feel that Hyakka''s enthusiasm for work has not been very high recently. If I can use this method to improve Hyakka''s work efficiency, it is also a good idea."


    "Of course not! How can such a thing happen to the protagonist!" Looking at the Hyakka members who had begun to cheer, Kawaki quickly retorted.


    However, Tsukuyo acted as if she didn''t hear anything and continued to give Hyakka''s members a boost, "So, in this festival, we, Yoshiwara, want to get the first place! If we can''t get it, there will be no otaku body show, otaku body health care class, otaku body fitness class, all of them!"


    "Hey! How come there are a few more projects! What is the otaku body health care class Are you going to turn me into a specimen? What do you want me to do?!" Kawaki frantically complained, "Can you ask the person in question for his opinion? The person in question doesn''t want to do anything! And why do you want to fight for first place in this kind of place? There''s no need at all!"


    "No, this is the first step of Yoshiwara''s plan to conquer the ground!" Tsukuyo replied.


    "I''ve never heard of such a plan before! When did you make such a terrible plan? And what do you mean by conquering the ground? What are you going to do by conquering the ground?"


    However, at this time, no one listened to Kawaki. Under the command of Tsukuyo, the group of Hyakka members was carrying snow blocks in full swing, cutting and carving them with sharp kunai...


    Looking at the clear division of labor and highly efficient Hyakka members, in the end, Kawaki finally sighed and turned to leave this sad place.


    ...


    On the other side, Yorozuya trio.


    "Gin-san, I''ve moved the snow over," Shinpachi shouted. At the same time, he piled some snow beside Gintoki.


    "Yes, I understand." As Gintoki spoke, he put the big snowball in his hand on the table made of snow with the words [Yorozuya Gin-chan] written on it.


    "Ah, everyone''s works are amazing," Shinpachi looked around and sighed with emotion, "Although they are all pretty risque snow statues, this is indeed in line with Kabukicho''s style."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi turned his head to Gintoki and continued, "We, Yorozuya, are..."

 Chapter 90: When the Mood Is Up, You Won’t Care Whether the Plot Is Reasonable or Not!

    Chapter 90: When the Mood Is Up, You Won��t Care Whether the Plot Is Reasonable or Not!


    [Foreign Voice]: All the snow sculptures in the surroundings are basically some lecherous statues. All kinds of leaks have no moral integrity. 80% of the words will be deleted. The 3,000 words chapter prepared by the author may also become 200 words.


    This is true. It is absolutely not that the author is lazy and deliberately does not describe it. After all, the imagination of readers is too terrible. For example, a normal peeled banana sent into the mouth of a cute girl may become some kind of mosaic scene.


    [A certain author]: Are you finished?


    [Foreign Voice]: It''s over, so can you untie me?


    ...


    "Ah, it''s almost the same feeling..." Gintoki pinched his chin and looked at his work in front of him: two solitary snowballs, "And then put a stick in the middle..."


    "Do you want the author to be cut in half?!" Shinpachi roared as he kicked the snowball away.


    "Hey, you little rascal, what are you doing? Do you know how much effort it took for me to make the ball on the left?" Gintoki rubbed his shoulder and complained.


    "I still want to ask you what you are doing! How much trouble are you trying to fill in for the author?!" Shinpachi replied in a loud voice.


    "Gin-chan, the stick is ready-aru," Kagura said as she walked over with a long stick made of snow in her arms. The stick was rather unique, and the shape of the top was a little strange...


    "Ah! Kagura-chan, what are you holding?!" With that, Shinpachi blocked the camera.


    "Shinpachi, what are you doing? Although I don''t know what you are thinking, let me tell you, this is [Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon]. " Gintoki looked at Shinpachi and explained.


    "You said [Armstrong] twice, okay!" Shinpachi retorted, "Who are you lying to? Where can there be such a perverted cannon!"


    "Seriously, adolescent teenagers only think about lecherous things," Gintoki said as he set up the stick in Kagura''s hand and placed it between the two snowballs, "Whenever you mention [Ball] and [Stick], they think in that direction."


    "Shinpachi, you are so disgusting-aru. Don''t talk to me for the time being." Kagura said in disgust.


    "Then what exactly is this..." Shinpachi was defeated.


    "Ah! You guys are here too!" Hasegawa''s voice rang out.


    "Hasegawa-san! He''s actually still alive! This is incredible!" Shinpachi sighed.


    "Hey! Why are you sighing about this? You make it sound like I should die!" Hasegawa complained.


    "After all, the weather is so cold. If Hasegawa stays in a cardboard box..."


    "Don''t worry, I have found a place to stay this winter. For the time being, I will steal... use a friend''s house to stay," Hasegawa replied.


    "Hey, did you say the word [steal] just now? Did you mean to secretly borrow and live at a friend''s house? Secretly borrow and live at a friend''s house without the friend''s knowledge?" Gintoki ridiculed expressionlessly. At the same time, he glanced at Shinpachi, "Shinpachi, remember to check the whole house when you get home. Throw out all the things that should not appear at home! For example, the kind of people who wear sunglasses, or Madao like sunglasses!!"


    "Hey! Don''t! Gin-san! I will really freeze to death if you throw me out in this weather!" Hasegawa was anxious when he heard this and quickly replied.


    "You..." Hasegawa murmured. Then, he lowered his head and continued with tears streaming down his face, "... Thank you..."


    "Why did he say thank you?" Shinpachi whispered to Gintoki.


    "I don''t know. Ask Kagura. I''m just following her," Gintoki replied in a low voice and looked at Kagura.


    "I don''t know either-aru. I just following my uncle." Kagura said as she looked at Kawaki.


    "Who knows?" Kawaki replied with a smile, "Don''t you think it''s reasonable to do this in such an atmosphere?"


    "So you don''t know either?"


    ...


    "Speaking of which, why is Kawaki-san here as well?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "It seems that your landlord invited Tsukuyo, so I was pulled over," Kawaki explained with a sigh.


    "Huh? Really? Does Yoshiwara have work too?" Shinpachi said in surprise, "I''m a little curious about what Yoshiwara''s work is like,"


    Kawaki didn''t want to answer, he just covered his face and drew circles on the ground.


    "Hey, don''t poke at his sadness," Gintoki pulled Shinpachi, who was curious, and pointed to the oversized snow sculpture not far away, "It''s obvious at a glance."


    "Wow, wow, wow! That! Kawaki-san''s statue! It really looks like it!" Shinpachi sighed with emotion and looked at his own work at the same time, "In that case, the first place is really like a dream."


    "Hey? Shinpachi, have you also prepared your work?" Kawaki stood up and said. At the same time, he looked at Yorozuya''s work and sighed with emotion, "Isn''t this the [Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon]? The restoration is really high."


    "Eh? You also know it Kawaki-san? Am I the only one who doesn''t know about it?!" Shinpachi was confused again.


    "You don''t know?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi in surprise. "Isn''t this common sense? War in StarCraft, you can see these figures everywhere. "


    "Really?! Is the current interstellar war fought with such an ugly cannon?!"


    "Can you listen to me and let me finish what I have to say!" Kawaki sighed softly and continued to explain, "The abbreviation is W..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Kawaki was thrown down by Kagura and Gintoki.


    "W? W What? What should be added after W? Is it S or C? Hey? Explain again!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Uncle, if you get first place, can you give me the prize?" Kagura stared at Kawaki with her big watery eyes.


    "Although I really want to help Kagura-chan get first place, but... I really don''t want to get the first place..." Kawaki scratched his head awkwardly and said.


    "Huh? You don''t want the first place? Why?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Anyway, I really don''t want this first place. As for the reasons..." After speaking to this point, Kawaki turned his face away and did not continue.

 Chapter 91: As the Protagonist, You Must Keep the Bottom Line of the Work!

    Chapter 91: As the Protagonist, You Must Keep the Bottom Line of the Work!


    However, at this time, Shinpachi barely heard what the Hyakka members who were immersed in making snow sculptures were saying.


    Shinpachi curiously took two steps forward and finally heard clearly.


    "For Kawaki-sama''s body show!"


    "For Kawaki-sama''s health care class!"


    "For Kawaki-sama''s body!"


    "For Kawaki-sama''s [Beep]!"


    ...


    "Hey, what are they working hard for..." Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "Will the winner of this match gets that kind of thing?"


    "Shinpachi, kill me." Kawaki turned around and said seriously to Shinpachi.


    "This kind of thing should be solved by yourself," Shinpachi replied expressionlessly.


    "Hey, lend us this [Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon]," Tsukuyo said as she arrived.


    "Are you kidding me? This is our work!" Gintoki became unhappy when he heard that.


    "We just need to install weapons, please." A group of Hyakka members came over and said together.


    "What do you mean by install weapons..." Gintoki shouted, but at this time, he glanced at Yoshiwara''s work from the corner of his eyes. There were four statues of Kawaki, three of them wearing clothes and one without...


    "Please! Only the installed weapon is missing!"


    "Enough! What do you mean by only the installed weapon is missing! Don''t tell me there is such a lame cannon installed in my crotch?!!!" Kawaki roared.


    "Who asked Kawaki-sama not to let us observe it? We can only rely on our imagination~" A Hyakka member said.


    "Your imagination is too much!" Kawaki roared again, "And why do you use me to make a statue! Can''t you just choose a theme?! What do you want the protagonist to do?! The readers'' imagination is terrible! What do you want me to do with such a poor cannon in the crotch?! Even Optimus Prime and Gundam wouldn''t install a cannon in that part!"


    "Is it okay to place it in another location?" A Hyakka member raised her hand and asked.


    "No! You don''t even have to install it at all! Put the clothes on for me! Don''t be naked! Ah, I was wrong. Put the clothes on the snow sculpture!"


    "Is that so?" A Hyakka member hung a piece of clothing on a certain part of the statue.


    "Are you looking down on me?! Can such a small piece of clothing cover it?! Do you think I''m a three-year-old kid who hasn''t developed yet" Kawaki was a little mad.


    "Don''t think about who to blame. Who told you not to let us observe~."


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "It''s obvious that we can restore it one-to-one as long as we take a look~"


    "If you''re not satisfied, we can extend it~"


    Listening to the Hyakka members who kept complaining about him, Kawaki just wanted to bury his head in the snow.


    "If you don''t mind, you can use mine." Hasegawa pointed to a specific part of the snow sculpture that he made.


    "I''m sorry, grandma. I don''t know why I spilled the soup." Kawaki said apologetically, "Eh? Can I really have another bowl? Then I''ll leave it to you."


    "You don''t have to ask her for this kind of thing! Another bowl of something will make people in line at the back very troublesome!" Shinpachi continued to hold Kawaki back, "This can''t go on like this. The only thing we can do now is..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi''s lens flashed as he looked at the statue that made Kawaki collapse.


    "Kagura-chan! Fire at will at three o''clock!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Understood!" Kagura took out his umbrella and began to shoot crazily in the three o''clock direction.


    Finally, the statue that drove Kawaki crazy was destroyed by Kagura...


    "Kawaki-san, that statue has been destroyed! Hurry up and wake up!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then, he looked at the air in front of him again, "Grandma, I haven''t tasted the soup yet..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "Hey! Have you already drunk it?!!" Shinpachi roared.


    "Damned little girl, what are you doing?!" The Hyakka members rushed towards Kagura and surrounded her.


    "Hey, this little girl seems to be Kawaki-sama''s niece." A Hyakka member said.


    "Huh? Really?" Another Hyakka member asked in confusion.


    "I can tell that you didn''t read the chapters 80 to 86!" Another Hyakka member spoke up.


    "Kawaki-sama''s niece is our Hyakka''s niece! Kawaki-sama''s [Beep] is our Hyakka''s [Beep]!" A Hyakka member nodded and said.


    "Right!"


    "What the hell is going on in your head!" Shinpachi roared, "Don''t you know how much Kawaki-san has been forced by you?"


    "Kawaki-sama~" The Hyakka members instantly rushed towards Shinpachi.


    "This is... an opportunity!" the Hyakka members said at the same time, "An opportunity to observe Kawaki-sama''s [Beep]!"


    "Are you still thinking about this at this time?!!" Shinpachi was driven mad.


    "That makes sense. What if Kawaki-sama wakes up and finds out that we did this?"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. After all, Kawaki-sama is very kind. He definitely won''t blame us."


    "Then let''s do it!" A Hyakka member shouted, and a group of Hyakka members rushed over.


    "Spare Kawaki-san!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Shinpachi directly dragged Kawaki and ran, "In any case, he is the protagonist!"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore!" A Hyakka member shouted as they chased.


    "It doesn''t matter how it is! It doesn''t matter what you think!" Shinpachi lowered his body to avoid a few kunai and continued to flee without looking back, "This is the bottom line! As the bottom line of the protagonist! As the bottom line of this work!"


    "You four-eyed, put down Kawaki-sama!"


    "No! I don''t want to die!" Shinpachi shouted as he ran, "If it doesn''t matter to anyone, then I have to protect these bottom lines even more! Leave Kawaki-san''s [Beep] to me to protect!"


    [Foreign Voice]: Hey! It''s never your turn to protect it!!

 Chapter 92: The Routines on TV Are Also Very Applicable in Reality!

    Chapter 92: The Routines on TV Are Also Very Applicable in Reality!


    "Hey, behave yourselves!" Tsukuyo shouted seriously.


    The Hyakka members finally stopped, and Shinpachi, who was being chased, also stopped and lay on the ground panting.


    "Great; luckily, Miss Tsukuyo arrived in time." Shinpachi looked at Kawaki, who was lying on the ground and said, "If it''s a little later, maybe the bottom line of this novel won''t be preserved... That''s great..."


    "At least that kind of thing has to wait until after winning the first place! And after returning to Yoshiwara!" Tsukuyo said the second half of the sentence in a stern voice.


    "In the end, is it still the same idea. Have you ever cared about Kawaki-san''s feelings?! Have you ever considered the bottom line of this novel?! Have you really considered the author''s bottom line?!" Shinpachi roared, but no one listened to him anymore. The Hyakka members followed Tsukuyo back to their snow sculpture again and began to work in full swing.


    ...


    "I really have had enough of those people..." Shinpachi stood in front of his work and looked at Hyakka members who were preparing to erect the eighteenth snow sculpture of Kawaki. He was really speechless.


    "One [Beep], two [Beep], three [Beep]..." Kawaki crouched on the ground and his mouth constantly muttering something.


    "Don''t count those things anymore! You will have a strange dream!"


    "Shinpachi, I''m counting on you." Kawaki looked up with a face that felt like his body had been hollowed out and then said this with tears streaming down his face.


    "Don''t ask others to do strange things with that expression!" Shinpachi retorted, then sighed and continued, "It seems that Kawaki-san has had a hard time in Yoshiwara."


    "You..." Kawaki looked at Shinpachi in disbelief and murmured, "I didn''t expect someone to understand me finally! Shinpachi... Woo..."


    "Gin-san, do you want to help Kawaki-san? Kawaki-san is very distressed, right?" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, who was fiddling with his Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon.


    However, Gintoki acted as if he did not hear it. He looked at his own work and then turned to face Kagura, "Hey, I just came up with a great idea. How about putting a wing? Wings?"


    "Gin-chan, you''re so awesome-aru! You actually have such a rich imagination!" Kagura praised.


    "Well~ I don''t know why either. It''s like I suddenly had an inspiration." Gintoki had a proud expression.


    "Inspiration my ass! This is undisguised plagiarism!" Shinpachi was furious. He then pointed at the statue of Hasegawa not far away.


    "How can you say that? Shinpachi?" Gintoki waved his hand indifferently, "How can this be called plagiarism? Be careful; I''ll sue you. If you don''t believe me, you can go and read the novels next door, especially those in the cultivation world. Don''t you think that it''s basically everything... "


    Before Gintoki could finish, Shinpachi covered her mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense! How much trouble do you want to cause for the author?" It was not popular in the first place, because the words you said might drive away a group of readers! "


    "Hurry up and put the wings-aru! I want to take a photo and send it to Mommy!" Kagura said excitedly.


    "There''s no need to send these things to Madam!" Shinpachi replied.


    "You guys are here too." Katsura walked over and said.


    "Katsura-san." Shinpachi turned around and saw Katsura wearing a green scarf and green gloves.


    Katsura looked at Gintoki''s work carefully and said with a little surprise, "Isn''t this Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon? The degree of restoration is really high!"


    "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t say that!" Shinpachi quickly covered Kawaki''s mouth and retorted.


    "Ah! He also said that all the participating works are trash! He said that your participating works are all trash that is not worth mentioning. You do not have the qualifications to participate in this competition at all!" Kawaki broke free from Shinpachi''s hand and exaggeratedly shouted at the crowd.


    "What?! What did that four-eyed virgin say?!"


    "He must be tired of living! He is just a four-eyed virgin!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "At a time like this, let''s unite against the enemy! Let''s put down the hatred between us first! Let''s kill that four-eyed virgin first!"


    "That''s right!"


    ...


    Looking at the crowd rushing at him, Shinpachi stopped thinking.


    "In a sense, this way of killing is quite perfect." Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said. Then he slowly walked to the side.


    "Perfect my ass!" Shinpachi turned around and ran. He complained loudly as he ran.


    Everyone was chasing after Shinpachi. When Kawaki saw this scene, he couldn''t help but think of the running under the setting sun.


    Kawaki picked up his umbrella and smiled as he walked towards Hyakka''s work that no one was guarding...


    ...


    As Shinpachi ran, he suddenly saw Otae in front of him. He immediately felt happy and moved with tears, "Sister! I knew that my sister would definitely help me! She definitely wouldn''t be like those people who believed in rumors and targeted me!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi saw Otae raise a huge snowball with her eyes narrowed and throw it in his direction.


    At this time, Shinpachi still had hope in his heart. He thought that Otae was dealing with the people behind him. However, as the snowball got closer and closer, Shinpachi felt that something was wrong. It was clearly coming for him!


    Realizing this, Shinpachi hurriedly turned around and fled in another direction.


    "You all got it wrong! I never said those words at all!" Shinpachi shouted as he ran.


    "How is that possible! Kawaki-sama won''t lie!" The one who spoke was a Hyakka member.


    "Right, right, right! Kawaki-sama won''t lie at all!" Another Hyakka member echoed.


    "You don''t know him at all! Although he looks a little airhead, his heart is already extremely black!" Shinpachi retorted as he ran.


    "Death penalty for saying bad things to Kawaki-sama!"


    "Hey! You don''t have to join in! Aren''t you my sister?! Do you not trust your brother?!" Shinpachi dodged a big snowball thrown by Otae and said.

 Chapter 93: The So-Called Celebration...

    Chapter 93: The So-Called Celebration...


    "Destroy my work! Even my younger brother can''t be forgiven!" Otae replied fiercely.


    "What! I never said those words!" Shinpachi shouted, "Can you listen to people? It''s all Kawaki-san''s conspiracy! I was implicated! Am I really going to be killed today?! I really don''t want to be killed! My life has just begun!"


    "Stop, Shin-chan! It won''t hurt, it will be over soon!" Otae shouted.


    "No! Absolutely not! What do you mean by it will be over soon? Forget it; you don''t have to explain. I don''t want to know at all!"


    ...


    "Hey, Gin-chan, they seem to be very happy-aru." Kagura said, pointing to the crowd that was chasing after Shinpachi, "Let''s go play together."


    "No, no need!" Gintoki said and then turned to look at the snow sculptures that were no longer guarded, "Don''t you think this is a good opportunity? If we destroy all the snow sculptures while everyone is not paying attention, then doesn''t the championship belong to us? Even that pervert can be the champion! Because there is no competitor! "


    "Oh! Shinpachi is actually thinking like this-aru!" Kagura seemed to have finally understood.


    (Shinpachi: I have never thought so!)


    "Yes." Gintoki nodded, "This is Shinpachi''s strategy! So we can''t let Shinpachi''s painstaking efforts down! After the competition ends, we can buy a bunch of flowers in front of Shinpachi''s grave to comfort Shinpachi''s spirit in heaven. He will also be happy for us in heaven!"


    (Shinpachi: Hey! Enough you two! When did I go to heaven! Don''t give people the impression that I''m going to die!)


    "Kagura! Let''s work hard together before we are discovered!" With that, Gintoki and Kagura secretly destroyed Katsura''s work first.


    By the time the two of them went to destroy the next work, Katsura''s work had become a pile of ordinary snow.


    ...


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Gintoki asked Kawaki.


    "Ah," Kawaki noticed that the person had come and responded. Then, he looked at his statue and said, "I want to destroy it, but I feel that destroying my own statue is a bit... After all, it seems quite handsome..."


    "Handsome my ass!" Gintoki shouted. At the same time, he jumped up and kicked Kawaki''s statue over, "That''s it! This is already the eighteenth work I destroyed!"


    "AHH---!!" Kawaki screamed and covered his head, "My head! My body!"


    "Bullshit! Didn''t you want to destroy this statue?!" Gintoki retorted.


    "That''s what you said, but I feel that it''s a bit of a pity." Kawaki sat on the ground, looked at the ruined snow sculpture, and smiled. He then looked at the Hyakka members who were chasing after Shinpachi. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he said softly, "But they are also really impressive, which really annoying~."


    "Ah? What did you say?" Gintoki was puzzled.


    "Nothing." Kawaki stood up, "It seems that this farce is over. I should go back to play my new game."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and prepared to leave.


    At this time, Gintoki shouted at Kagura, who was far away, "Kagura, how many have not been destroyed?"


    "Only this one is left-aru!" Kagura replied.


    Only then did Kawaki notice that all the snow sculptures had disappeared


    ...


    At this time, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura stood in front of the last snow sculpture. The entire sculpture was made according to Gintoki''s one-to-one ratio. Of course, some places were beautified and stretched, such as the face and legs.


    "Hey, hey, are you serious? Even I can''t bear to destroy this." Gintoki looked at the statue in front of him and murmured, "It''s exactly the same."


    "Even if the statue is gone, Kawaki-sama will always live in our hearts!"


    "Hey, I''m is still alive. Why did you make it sound like I am dead? It''s just that the statue is gone!" Kawaki retorted.


    "In other words, the one who destroyed our work is that silver-haired naturally wavy hair over there who is picking his nose?" Otae narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile.


    Looking at Otae, Kawaki swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then nodded heavily. He was not lying. Except for the Natto girl statue, everything else had nothing to do with him!


    "Gin-san~ Can you come for a little bit?" Otae shouted at Gintoki with a smile on her face.


    "Me?" Gintoki pointed at himself and stood up at the same time, "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Gintoki, who was getting closer and closer, Otae''s expression did not change. She still had a smiling face.


    But before Gintoki approached, Shinpachi, who the crowd had tied up, finally spat out the snowball that was stuffed by someone and shouted, "Gin-san! Don''t come over! Run!"


    "Run? What do you mean..." Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he saw Otae, who had already raised the big snowball, and immediately ran away.


    "What the hell did you do! My Best Show Award... My Baagen-Dazs... Return them all to me!" As she spoke, Otae threw Snowball away.


    "Return Kawaki-sama''s [Beep]!" As they shouted, Hyakka members also rushed out.


    "Hey! What do you mean by returning my [Beep] back?! When did my [Beep] leave me?! Don''t shout such a meaningless slogan! The readers will misunderstand!" Kawaki shouted at the top of his lungs.


    ...


    "Baagen-Dazs?" Gintoki stopped and twitched the corners of his mouth, "Hey, hey, what kind of joke is this? I thought there would be a big bonus and I worked so hard for half a day. Smelly grandma! How dare you trick us!"


    Gintoki picked up a large snowball from the ground and threw it out as he shouted.


    ...


    Seeing everyone in a snowball fight, Kawaki sat on the spot and smiled, "This is how a real festival should be."


    "Hey, have you had enough fun?" Tsukuyo''s voice came from behind Kawaki.


    "Hey? Tsu-chan? Where did you go? I haven''t seen you for thousands of words." Kawaki turned his head and asked.


    "I went to the supermarket and bought some things to prepare for the otaku health class," Tsukuyo said while looking at the two big bags on the side that were bought from the supermarket.


    Kawaki glanced at it and actually saw something like notebooks, cameras, and pointers.


    "Are you still thinking about that?!"


    "Let''s not talk about this first. What''s going on with that?" Tsukuyo looked at everyone who was fighting a snowball war and asked doubtfully.


    "It''s just a celebration..."


    ...


    "Since no one gets first place, then everyone is first!" Tsukuyo announced to the Hyakka members, "So, The otaku body health care class will be held in this idiot''s room at ten o''clock tonight!"


    "Why do you decide by yourself! I''m really angry! I''m really angry!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Let''s make some preparations first!" As she spoke, Tsukuyo threw several kunai at Kawaki... then Kawaki fell to the ground.


    ...


    Looking at Yoshiwara''s group, dragging Kawaki further and further away, Shinpachi fell silent. Then, he slowly said, "Who... who will untie me..."

 Chapter 94: Is It a Mistake to Seek an Encounter at a Ramen Shop?

    Chapter 94: Is It a Mistake to Seek an Encounter at a Ramen Shop?


    "Boss, it''s so late and you''re still hanging around outside. Be careful not to get killed by the terrorist." Sogo looked at the swaying Kawaki, "After all, those people are extremely disgusted with Amanto like you."


    "I played the game so late before I knew it. They didn''t even leave dinner for me. I wondered if I could come out and find something to eat." Kawaki scratched his head and explained. Then he looked at the Shinsengumi members behind Sogo, who seemed to be looking for something.


    "It''s so late and you still come out to look for food." Sogo continued, "Recently, the terrorist has been active. Although boss looks very strong, you have to be careful not to be killed by strange people. After all, there are times when wild beasts take a nap."


    "If that''s the case, then thank you for the reminder," Kawaki casually replied, "Then what are you guys doing now? Are you looking for something? Are you looking for a gorila who came out of a cage?"


    "Aren''t gorillas in heat 365 days a year?"


    "That''s true. It doesn''t seem too good to feed bananas alone. Sometimes, we should change the taste of the gorilla, such as apples, etc., and pay attention to the balance of nutrition. We should bring gorillas out often to maintain their health." Kawaki shook his fingers and said earnestly, "Raising gorillas is very troublesome. I can''t do this kind of work."


    "That makes sense~," Sogo said as he wrote down in his notebook.


    "Captain Okita, now is not the time to talk about this, right?" a Shinsengumi member complained, "Shouldn''t we hurry up and search for the whereabouts of that Katsura?"


    "Don''t worry. That guy is injured. He definitely won''t be able to run far. Search carefully around the area." Sogo waved his hand and looked at Kawaki again, "That''s it then. Boss, you have to be careful too. Otherwise, I will be very sad if you die someday. After all, our [Hijikata''s Night of Fright] series has only reached the second episode."


    "That makes sense. If I really die in a strange place, I will be very distressed. After all, there are so many games I haven''t played yet~."


    "If you see Katsura Kotarou, remember to send me a message."


    "Katsura Kotarou?" Kawaki shook his head, "I have never heard of such a name before. If it were Zura or Kotarou, I would know one."


    "I see. See you then." With that, Sogo waved his hand and walked in another direction.


    ...


    "I didn''t think there would be such a store that is still open in the middle of the night." Kawaki looked at the lit-up [Hokuto Shinken] and sighed, then he directly opened the door and walked in.


    However, after entering, Kawaki was stunned, only to see a long-haired man and store owner staring at each other.


    "Welcome~," Ikumatsu noticed someone had come and quickly greeted him.


    "I''m sorry for disturbing you. I won''t tell anyone!" As he spoke, Kawaki hurriedly left.


    "Damn! I think you misunderstood something." Ikumatsu hurriedly explained.


    ...


    "Ah, the feeling of being full is really too comfortable~" Kawaki sighed after drinking the last mouthful of soup, and on the left side of Kawaki, there was a high stack of empty bowls.


    "Your appetite is really big~" Ikumatsu wiped the sweat off her forehead and smiled.


    "This kind of thing is not very good. Using this in such a narrow place will easily cause trouble for the store." Kawaki check the rocket launcher in his hand a few times, then raised his head and said seriously.


    Hearing this, Ikumatsu nodded.


    "At least we need to use this kind of thing in the open space," Kawaki said again.


    "No need! You don''t need that kind of thing at all!" Ikumatsu retorted, "No matter where you are, you can''t use that kind of thing, right?"


    "That''s why Miss Ikumatsu, you are really too soft-hearted. Towards this kind of scum who is unwilling to announce their relationship is not worth your effort!" Kawaki said loudly.


    "I already said it wasn''t like that!"


    "Could it be!" Kawaki was shocked. Then, he moved closer to Ikumatsu and whispered, "I understand. I will keep this a secret for you! Women are always empty, lonely, and cold. I understand! But next time, remember to turn off the lights and lock the door! Don''t forget!"


    Ikumatsu quietly took the rocket launcher from Kawaki''s hand and smiled at Kawaki.


    "You want to deal with this scumbag personally?" Kawaki nodded his head in relief and then sighed with emotion, "It seems that you have also grown up~."


    "Die." As she spoke, she fire it in Kawaki''s direction.


    Boom!!!


    ...


    "Cough, cough," Kawaki got up and wiped the dust off his face, "Miss Ikumatsu definitely hasn''t played an FPS game before, so her accuracy is so poor. Next time, I can lend you a few decent beginner FPS games. Practice well; your accuracy will definitely be much better than it is now! Whether it''s a scumbag''s stick or a ball, they can all be solved with one shot!"


    "Since there''s nothing else here, I''ll leave first," Sogo said.


    "Eh? I was thinking of treating Sogo-kun to a meal. After all, you''re still working hard at night." Kawaki hurriedly said.


    "No need. We''re not as free as you, Boss." Saying that, Sogo turned around and was ready to leave, "Oh right, lend me the FPS game to practice accuracy next time. It''s best if you can practice moving targets. Recently, the number of times I hit Hijikata-san has been decreasing."


    "Ah, no problem." Kawaki made an OK gesture.


    ...


    "So that''s how it is. If that''s the case, then I misunderstood." Kawaki sat down again and listened to her explanation, "I''m really sorry. After all, this guy has been a little unusual like to wife and widow since he was a child. Moreover, if we don''t look at Miss Ikumatsu''s face value, you can still get 80 points."


    "What do you mean that I can get 80 points if they don''t look at my face? Does it mean that my face is ugly?! Will my face lower my score?!"


    "How can it be! Miss Ikumatsu, you are too unconfident!" Kawaki retorted loudly, "Even if it becomes 59 points because of your face, don''t be discouraged! You can reach the passing line with a smile!"


    "You really are a super annoying fellow! Is there anyone who talks about women like that?!" Ikumatsu said angrily.


    "I apologize to Miss Ikumatsu for him. This guy has always been like this. He doesn''t understand women''s feelings at all," Katsura said as he sat down, "A bowl of soba. Sorry for the trouble."

 Chapter 95: Respect the Fruits of the Chef’s Labor!

    Chapter 95: Respect the Fruits of the Chef��s Labor!


    "Are you alright?" Ikumatsu was a little speechless.


    "I''m fine? What''s wrong with me?" Katsura looked at Ikumatsu and asked doubtfully, "I seemed to have fallen asleep accidentally just now. It was really too rude. In this kind of place, it seems that I still haven''t trained enough! So I have decided to sleep early every day in the future. I will take a nap at noon! It will form an excellent habit! Only in this way can I be a qualified general!"


    "Did you lose your memory" Ikumatsu retorted, "You just said that you are a ramen hunter who travels across the country to seek the Way of Ramen! Why did it become a general?!"


    "Amnesia?" Katsura sighed and shook his head, "Your Excellency Ikumatsu, are you mistaken? I mean, as an outstanding general, it is necessary to maintain a good lifestyle. It was different from some people who lived in places like Yoshiwara! It was different from some people who had their bodies hollowed out in Yoshiwara and liked to come out in the middle of the night to eat and drink and like those inexplicable FPS games!"


    "Hey, what you said is a bit too specific! It''s completely referring to me!" Kawaki reminded.


    "Ah, do you think I''m talking about you?" Katsura pretended to be surprised, "How could that be? Hahahaha..."


    "Why do I feel like you''re envious? What''s going on with that sour tone?" Ikumatsu retorted.


    ...


    "I feel a little hungry after a little exercise. Please cook more katsudon for me to eat. Please!" Kawaki looked at the menu on the wall and said.


    "Can your stomach really stand it?" Ikumatsu said with a frown, "No matter how I look at it, you don''t look like someone who can eat so well."


    "Don''t look down on me!" Kawaki retorted.


    "But you are much better than someone. You even know to look at the menu and order dishes instead of randomly ordering dishes that are not available on the menu." Ikumatsu pointed to something and then turned around to prepare the ingredients.


    ...


    The door was pulled open again.


    "Welcome~" Ikumatsu turned around and greeted the person with a smile.


    "I thought you had gone somewhere..." Tsukuyo pulled out a few kunai with a dark face and threw them directly at Kawaki. It all stabbed into the back of Kawaki''s head with incomparable precision, "You actually came to this place to eat leisurely! The entire Hyakka searched for you for a long time but couldn''t find you! You should at least say hello when you go out! I thought you were missing again!"


    "Tsu-chan?" Kawaki pulled out the Kunai on the back of his head, turned his head, and smiled, "I just came out to have a meal, so you don''t have to mind it so much. Do you want to eat some too? The katsudon Miss Ikumatsu made is very good."


    "Eat your head! Hurry up and go back with me!" Tsukuyo scolded, "You only know how to cause trouble for people every day!"


    "This is too much! What do you mean by only know how to cause trouble for people! I just came out for a meal! Who told you not to leave me dinner! I''m very hungry after playing games for a day!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Can''t you go to the kitchen and take a look?! I left the food for you, okay? Do I have to bring it to your mouth?!"


    "Then, next time, can you..." As he spoke, Kawaki used his ultimate move: [Kawaki''s deliberate smile!] "Feed me~"


    [Skill Description: Kawaki''s deliberate smile, lethality SSS. For women who look directly at Kawaki, 99% of those who don''t know Kawaki will be captured by him! ]


    But it was obvious that Tsukuyo knew Kawaki well, and she was not that 99% woman.


    "Am I your Okasan?!" Tsukuyo roared, "You want me to feed you. Are you delusional?"


    "When you''re not around, I was lying on a Hyakka member''s lap and playing games while being fed~" Kawaki curled his lips and said slowly like a wronged child.


    "Those guys..." Tsukuyo gritted her teeth and made a decision in her heart.


    When we go back, I must reorganize the bad atmosphere inside Hyakka, "From now on, that kind of thing will never happen again! Have you been living like that?! Hyakka will never spoil you again in the future!" Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com


    "Why are you talking about fried rice again?!!!"


    ...


    Just as Ikumatsu turned around to prepare the fried rice, Kawaki finally finished eating. He then took out his wallet and placed the money on the counter.


    "Here''s the money~" As he spoke, Kawaki prepared to leave with Tsukuyo.


    "There''s no need for so much!" Ikumatsu said as she glanced at the money that Kawaki had placed, "I''ll get your change."


    "No need. Anyway, you need to renovate the place again." Kawaki pointed to the place where the rocket launcher had just hit, "It is also because of me, so I should compensate you."


    "You really caused trouble again!" Tsukuyo was a little speechless.


    "Thank you, then," Ikumatsu said and was about to go get the money, but her brother-in-law was one step ahead of her.


    "This is barely enough..." Ikumatsu''s brother-in-law counted the money in his hand with a smirk on his face and was about to put it in his bosom.


    "Put it back," Kawaki said calmly.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?!" Ikumatsu''s brother-in-law turned around and scolded.


    "This is my meal money and compensation." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "You are not the one who has prepared the katsudon and handed it to me~"


    "You..."


    "I only count to three. If I don''t put it down, I will... kill you~" Kawaki''s words were like magic, constantly echoing in Ikumatsu''s brother-in-law''s ears. In an instant, Ikumatsu''s brother-in-law felt like he was in a cold hell.


    "Sumimasen!" With that, Ikumatsu''s brother-in-law put the money back.


    Seeing Ikumatsu put the money away, Kawaki finally walked out of the store.


    "Big brother, that guy... what is his background?" Lackey 1, who was beside him, asked.


    "How would I know?!" Ikumatsu''s brother-in-law replied, his expression was very indignant, "That eye and hair color look like a goddamn Amanto! It''s the target we want to eradicate in the future! It''s our enemy!"


    ...


    "Is that guy your friend? He is injured." On the way, Tsukuyo casually reminded. When Tsukuyo entered the store, he found the injury on Katsura''s leg.


    "Ah, I know." Kawaki casually replied.


    "You left just like that? Isn''t that guy Jouishishi? I saw the police all over the street looking for him," Tsukuyo added.


    "That level of injury doesn''t matter to him," Kawaki replied casually.


    "Why did you stop me from getting rid of those three scum?" Tsukuyo asked, "That scum has no reason to exist."


    "This is not Yoshiwara, and..." Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo in surprise and said slowly, "I always feel that the two of them are somewhat similar... Just leave them to him."


    Looking at the confused Tsukuyo, Kawaki sighed softly, "Don''t think about it. Let''s go back quickly. My games are still waiting for me!"


    "Still thinking of playing?!"

 Chapter 96: I Can’t Find a Reason to Hate the Guy Who Is Desperately Trying to Survive...

    Chapter 96: I Can��t Find a Reason to Hate the Guy Who Is Desperately Trying to Survive...


    TL Change: Tsukuyo nickname "Tsu-chan" to "Tsukki".


    "Hey, where are you going to sneak off to?" Tsukuyo leaned against the corridor and asked.


    "Huh?" Kawaki turned around and said gloomily, "Can you stop talking like I secretly ran out to steal fish? I came out of my room in broad daylight. Why did you say that I secretly ran out? Did you watch some melodramatic TV drama again?"


    "What the hell! Look at your outfit!" Tsukuyo complained.


    At this time, Kawaki was wearing a bear costume.


    "It''s because of your subordinates that I can''t sleep well now..." Kawaki sighed and took off the headgear, "When you wake up in the middle of the night and see a few pairs of eyes shining with an evil light, you try that feeling! I''m so scared that I almost wet my pants!"


    "Isn''t it very simple? Can''t you just come with them for one or two rounds?" Tsukuyo said casually, "You seem to be that kind of casual man anyway."


    "What the hell! Do you know how many members in there in your Hyakka? I''ll die if one person comes for one round!" Kawaki shouted angrily, "Can you please take good care of them?! They are your subordinates!"


    Tsukuyo snorted and continued, "Who said yesterday that when you were not around ''When you''re not around, I was lying on a Hyakka member''s lap and playing games while being fed~'', why do you start to dislike my subordinates now?"


    "That is their conspiracy! An absolute conspiracy! They want to train me into a useless otaku! They want to take the opportunity to take my [Beep--] when I lose my resistance!"!"


    "Who would steal your dirty stuff?" Tsukuyo retorted, but in the end, she let out a sigh of relief, "If you go out, remember not to speak nonsense. Recently, many of Bakufu''s spies have appeared. If they know that Housen is no longer here in Yoshiwara, it will be a matter of time before they attack this place."


    "What about the other side? That Harusame." Kawaki asked.


    "I don''t know. Housen rarely contacted them when he was still around, so they probably don''t know the fact that Housen is no longer here for the time being."


    "Is that so..." As he spoke, Kawaki put on the headgear and turned around, "Then I''ll go out~"


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki heard the sound of messy footsteps and instantly stand against the wall.


    "Boss, Kawaki-sama is missing!" A Hyakka member said to Tsukuyo in a panic.


    "Ah, I got it." Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki, standing against the wall, and casually replied, "I''ll go outside to look for him."


    "We want to go too!"


    "No, you guys stay behind and guard Yoshiwara! Don''t be willful!" Tsukuyo replied.


    "Alright... alright." The Hyakka members could only obey her orders.


    "Hey, why is there a bear there?" A Hyakka member pointed at Kawaki and asked.


    "It''s true!"


    "Kawaii~"


    "Is this surprise prepared by Kawaki-sama?" Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com


    "Cough cough!" Tsukuyo coughed twice, "This is just a performance tool that Seita needs in the private school. This morning, he left in a hurry and forgot to take it, so he asked me to send it to him."


    "I was happy for nothing~ I thought Kawaki-sama liked this kind of thing~"


    "Enough!" Tsukuyo shouted angrily, "Don''t think about those useless things anymore! Where has your enthusiasm for work gone recently?! Don''t you know what happened to Yoshiwara recently?! Hurry up and go to work!"


    "Both of you want to die!" Toshiro roared.


    "Speaking of which, is there a reason why boss is looking for me?" Sogo asked.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that you wanted me to lend you some games?" Kawaki said as he took out a stack of game discs from his pocket, "These are pretty good."


    "Oh, thank you, boss," Sogo said as he took the discs.


    "It doesn''t matter. In that case, as long as you practice diligently, your hit rate will definitely increase." Kawaki said casually.


    "What are you two talking about? What hit rate?" As he spoke, Toshiro looked at Sogo and said seriously, "You are not a person who likes to play games, right? Don''t lose your will because of playing games, or else Seppuku! Those who lack Boshidou, Seppuku!"


    (TL note: Seppuku, sometimes referred to as hara-kiri, is a form of Japanese ritual suicide by disembowelment. It was originally reserved for samurai in their code of honor but was also practiced by other Japanese people during the Shwa period to restore honor for themselves or for their families.)


    "This is the one. It is very helpful for practicing on moving targets." Kawaki pointed at the disk at the top.


    "Huh? Really?"


    "Do you want me to demonstrate it to you?" As he spoke, Kawaki put away the umbrella and faced Toshiro.


    "Are the two of you really listening to me?!" Toshiro was furious, "And why are you using me as a demonstration?!"


    "There are no other reference objects nearby, and only V-shaped bangs can be seen..."


    "Can you not practice if you don''t have a practice target?!" Toshiro retorted, "Can you not call me by that name?! Do you know that you are super rude?!"


    "I know! I''m sorry, V-shaped bangs!"


    "You don''t have the attitude to apologize at all!" After complaining, Toshiro''s tone changed, "If someone like you were under my command, I would have dealt with you long ago."


    "So does a V-shaped bangs. If he was under my command, he would have been squeezed out of mayonnaise by Yoshiwara''s women."


    "I see!" Sogo said, "Because Hijikata-san ingested too much mayonnaise, and all the mayonnaise was sprayed out of that place!"


    "I see my ass!" Toshiro roared, "How is this possible! Even if you eat a lot of mayonnaise, it''s impossible to shoot out mayonnaise!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, that''s possible," Kawaki added, "There is so much mayonnaise deposited in the body, maybe even the blood is full of mayonnaise, and the whole body may mutate. You should go to the hospital to check it out as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be too late for you to regret it after your future wife gives birth to three bottles of mayonnaise! What will you do then?! Are you going to endure the grief and eat the triplets?! Can you even eat them?!"


    "How could something like that happen!" Toshiro retorted, "And why must it be triplets!"


    After saying that, Toshiro once again ate a Dango filled with mayonnaise.


    "That''s really amazing. A man who can even eat his own child is worthy of being the Shinsengumi vice-captain!" Kawaki whispered into Sogo''s ear.


    "After all, he''s the Shinsengumi vice-captain!" Sogo sighed softly, "I can hear Hijikata Jugo''s screams~ But Hijikata-san really doesn''t care~."


    "I heard everything! And why did you give my son a name without permission!"


    "You are wrong~ Sogo-kun, that is not Jugo''s scream, but Juroku''s scream." Kawaki corrected, but his tone really made Toshiro angrier.


    However, right at this moment, the sound of a baby crying suddenly rang out, startling Toshiro.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Looks like you heard it too. That''s right; it was the sound of Juhachi''s crying! Because he saw his two brothers being sent into your mouth by you!" Kawaki nodded and explained.

 Chapter 97: Katsura: I’m From Nintendo!

    Chapter 97: Katsura: I��m From Nintendo!


    "That''s not right! Isn''t Jugo and Juroku behind Junana?! Why is it Juhachi!" Toshiro complained.


    (TL note: The names mean 15,16,17, and 18 respectively)


    "Because Junana doesn''t sound good, so I changed it." Kawaki explained again, "Listen, Juhachi is crying again."


    The child cried incessantly, even Toshiro was a little suspicious, "Could this be... Could this be the real truth of the mayonnaise? I always thought that mayonnaise was made by the mayonnaise spirit in the Kingdom of Mayonnaise..."


    Kawaki took out his phone and took two pictures of Toshiro. Then, Kawaki and Sogo could no longer hold themselves back. They covered their stomachs and began to laugh loudly.


    "What is that? That skeptical expression? It made me laugh hahahahaha this person really has a hole in his head! Hahahaha..."


    "Boss, am I right? Hijikata-san is just a fool. Hahahaha..." As he spoke, Sogo took out a phone and put something on Toshiro, "Don''t worry, Hijikata-san, Jugo, Juroku, or even Juhachi are still alive and well in your [Beep]!"


    Toshiro was silent for a long time with a black face. Then, he suddenly stood up and pulled out the sword he had placed beside him, "Both of you, go to hell!"


    "Ah, this is bad. Let''s run first, boss." As he spoke, Sogo broke into a run.


    "Wait for me, Sogo-kun~" Kawaki instantly caught up.


    "Don''t worry, when I just took the phone, I had already put two time bombs on Hijikata-san," Sogo said as he ran. Findd new stories at novelhall.com


    "Really?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. He subconsciously turned his head, but two loud explosions sounded at this moment.


    "By the way, boss, remember to send me the photos you took just now. I still have to go on a mission." As he spoke, Sogo ran to the other side.


    "Don''t worry! This is a precious mobile phone wallpaper." After saying that, Kawaki waved to Sogo and walked to the other side.


    In the same place, Toshiro, who the explosion had knocked out, was directly ignored by the two people...


    ...


    "Hey, isn''t this Dairoku(Big Six)?" Kawaki walked on the road and greeted Ikumatsu''s little uncle.


    "Who are you calling Dairoku(Big Six)?"


    "Hey? Isn''t your brother called Daigo(Big Five)? Aren''t you Dairoku(Big Six)?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "My brother''s name is not that (Five)!"


    "Could it be... your name is Koroku(Small Six)? Not Dairoku(Big Six)?" Kawaki said in shock, "You should have said that earlier, Mr. Koroku(Small Six)."


    "Don''t give people such strange names!" Koroku(Small Six) roared.


    "Big brother! It''s Shinsengumi!" The lackey beside him reminded. At this time, Koroku(Small Six) suddenly found two members of Shinsengumi walking by.


    Thus, the three of them quickly turned their heads around.


    "This hateful Amanto!" Koroku(Small Six) spat, "And that Katsura is super annoying."


    "Yo, it''s been hard on you!" Kawaki looked at the two Shinsengumi members on the road and greeted them. He walked forward, took out two coupons, and handed them over, "Come and play when you are free~."


    A Shinsengumi member scratched his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Boss to go to the ground to pull up business."


    "There is no way. After all, the traffic is getting less and less now~" Kawaki sighed with emotion, "Come and play if you are free. I will give you a discount~."


    "Although we also want to relax occasionally, vice captain, he..." As he spoke, the Shinsengumi member revealed a look of difficulty.


    "Don''t categorize me with you!" Katsura retorted, "Also, it''s not Zura, it''s Katsura!"


    "Why are you like this?!" Kawaki said with some disbelief, "Did the days when we played LAN CS together were gone forever?" After saying that, he even hypocritically wiped his tears.


    "I don''t remember that kind of thing at all!" Katsura said loudly, "I''m from Nintendo!"


    "You''re about the same!" Ikumatsu complained loudly.


    "I really want to see Brother Mario again!" Katsura sighed.


    Looking at Kawaki and Katsura who were arguing over the game issue, Ikumatsu smiled helplessly.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, when I came here, I met Koroku(Small Six)." Kawaki said casually.


    "Koroku(Small Six)? Who is that?" Ikumatsu asked doubtfully.


    "Isn''t he your brother-in-law?" Kawaki said matter-of-factly.


    "He doesn''t have that name!" Ikumatsu was a little speechless, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    "It seems that he still has a bad heart for his single sister-in-law. He even said that he had some plans, but I was in a hurry to buy a game, so I didn''t listen." Kawaki said casually.


    "I see..." Ikumatsu said calmly.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be leaving first~" As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and took out his money to pass to Ikumatsu.


    "Your welcome to visit again~"


    ...


    "Are you friends?" Ikumatsu asked.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect to be discovered by Miss Ikumatsu! Miss Ikumatsu''s observation skills are really amazing!" Katsura said in surprise, and then said confidently, "We are great friends! We fought together for the sake of Japan''s... The dawn of ramen struggles!"


    "I didn''t see that..." Ikumatsu teased with a smile, "But I can see that guy is also silently paying attention to you."


    "Huh?" Katsura, who was eating soba noodles, raised his head and let out a puzzled voice.


    "It''s nothing. You can continue eating."


    In fact, Ikumatsu had noticed since Kawaki entered the shop that Kawaki had unconsciously glanced at Katsura''s leg, or rather, the place where he had been injured.


    ...


    The next day.


    "Aren''t you going to that shop to see your friend today?" Tsukuyo leaned against the window of Kawaki''s room and asked softly.


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki, who was playing the game, said without turning his head.


    "Tsk, his personality is already bad to the extreme, yet he still isn''t honest," Tsukuyo complained.


    Kawaki didn''t reply and continued to stare at the computer screen...


    A few days later, when Kawaki went to Ikumatsu''s shop again, he found that Katsura had disappeared, and instead there was soba on the menu...

 Chapter 98: Children Need to Be Coaxed!

    Chapter 98: Children Need to Be Coaxed!


    "Ole!~ Ole!~ Ka-to-ke-n~ Samba! ..." Kagura on the side danced and sang while watching TV.


    Meanwhile, Kawaki glanced at Shinpachi, who was sitting upright on the side, and Otae, who was sitting gracefully. Then, he looked at Hinowa and Tsukuyo on the other side. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "Why are they here? I remember that I only invited Kagura-chan. Is there something wrong with my memory?"


    "The New Year''s Day is only lively when there are many people," Hinowa said with a smile.


    "Forget about them," Kawaki sighed and looked at Katsura and Elizabeth, sitting on the other side, "Why is he here too? I don''t remember inviting them!"


    Elizabeth raised a wooden signboard with the words [Thank you very much for the invitation. ]


    "I came when I received your message!" Katsura said, "I knew that Kawaki would not forget us! After all, he used to be the trump card of our organization! What''s wrong? Do you want to re-join our big family now? Although it''s a little late, I won''t mind!"


    "I never remember that I sent that kind of thing to you! And I never remember when I was the trump card of your organization! And what about that posture? Why does it seem like this was in your own home?! Why do you look like the master here?! Where is your restless activity? Aren''t you going to create a new dawn in Edo?!" Kawaki roared.


    "There is a lot of dawn and the like, but!" Katsura''s expression became a lot more serious, "This year''s New Year is only once! It''s rare to have the opportunity to talk to..."


    "Shut up!" Kawaki decisively interrupted Katsura.


    "Because I saw the two of them squatting at Yoshiwara''s entrance, so..." Tsukuyo wanted to say something but stopped.


    "No need! You don''t need to pick up this kind of thing at home!! It will not die!"


    "That makes sense. Not everything can be taken home. If there are bacteria, it will cause a lot of trouble for the human body." Katsura nodded and said, "Especially when there is a fragile life like a child at home. Children are very fragile. The immune system has not been formed yet. If there is any disease, it will be terrible. Also, why didn''t Sadaharu come? I have been looking forward to seeing Sadaharu for a long time! "


    "Oh, Sadaharu is still at home..." Kagura replied.


    "Can''t you listen to people talking! Don''t you have any self-awareness? It''s you who was picked up!" Kawaki complained crazily.


    "Speaking of which, why don''t I see Gintoki?" Katsura said as he picked up food from the table.


    "He seems to have gone out to buy Jump magazine, but it''s really slow," Shinpachi sighed softly and explained, "Could it be that he had an accident and lost his memory again?"


    "Eighty percent chances of he is [bonding] with a young girl," Otae said indifferently, "Don''t worry about him..."


    Then, Otae looked at Hinowa and said, "Thank you so much for the invitation, I haven''t had such a lively New Year in a long time. The last time when my father was alive, I sat in the kotatsu with Shin-chan and watched TV while eating hot pot..."


    "Are you disgusted for me not having a kotatsu here? Why do you make a regretful expression? Are you saying that it is better to stay at your house than here?" Kawaki said expressionlessly, "Also, why would something like a kotatsu that poor people use appear in my house? It is warm here! It won''t be cold! Don''t you feel that your buttocks are hot?"


    "Talking about buttocks to girls, Kawaki-san is really a frivolous man~" Otae spat with a red face.


    "Don''t make that kind of expression! I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Really! It''s incredible! I feel like my chrysanthemum is getting hot! Is this high-tech?! It''s like an automatic flushing toilet!" Katsura said in surprise.


    "Did your senses cross the Sanzo River before you? How can you feel the heat drilling into your chrysanthemum? What exactly is that feeling? Don''t let strange images flash through my mind! There are still three underage girls here, okay?" Kawaki complained loudly, so stifled that the veins on his face popped out.


    "But speaking of which, Yoshiwara is similar to the Akihabara I live in. However, the scenery here seems to be much better than Akihabara''s." Katsura continued, and he recalled the scantily dressed tourists that could be seen everywhere on the road and the shining white scenery that he could see when they were pulling him along...


    "A game?" Seita was puzzled.


    "Well, as long as you can touch the corner of my clothes using your swordsmanship, your next year of pocket money will be multiplied by 2." Kawaki nodded and said casually.


    "Really" Seita was pleasantly surprised.


    Kawaki nodded.


    "Then you can''t use weapons!" Seita was full of confidence, "Brother Shinpachi said that I am the most talented student of their dojo! Now I feel that I am really super strong!"


    "That is because you are the only student!" Kawaki retorted, "Sure, as long as you can touch the corner of my clothes. Even if you sprinkle your own blood on me, it is also okay."


    "Don''t say something so scary!" Shinpachi complained and looked at Seita encouragingly, "Come on, Seita!"


    "Yes! Show us the momentum of the Tendou Mushin Ryuu!" Otae continued.


    ...


    The entire room was cleared out. Kawaki and Seita stood opposite each other. One was Kawaki, who casually stuffed his hand in his pockets, and the other was Seita, who was full of confidence. Of course, there was also a group of spectators.


    "I haven''t seen such a scene in many years." Katsura smiled and sighed softly.


    "What are you talking about? Katsura-san?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "Nothing." As he spoke, Katsura also looked at the two who were ready to fight.


    Otae stood in the middle of the two and acted as the referee.


    "Then, let''s begin!" After Otae shouted, she took two steps back while Seita impatiently rushed towards Kawaki.


    Kawaki turned a blind eye to it and continued to be lazy as if he didn''t put Seita in his eyes at all.


    ''Got it!'' Seita thought to himself, ''Just touch the clothes! Although brother Kawaki looks very strong, but...it''s very easy just to touch the clothes''


    Thinking of this, Seita waved his bamboo sword...


    However, the result would not change according to the thoughts of others. Kawaki, who had just been in front of Seita, disappeared instantly. Before Seita could react, Kawaki had already appeared behind Seita and raised his fist.


    With a crisp sound, the competition ended.


    The onlookers were speechless when Seita fell to the floor and lost consciousness.


    Kawaki stretched and clapped his hands, "Alright, the warm-up exercise is over! I felt uncomfortable just now, I felt my whole body stretched after this punch~"


    "You don''t have to be so ruthless!" Shinpachi was the first to react, "Shouldn''t this battle be more of an encouragement?!"


    "Encourage? Encourage what?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Seita has improved a lot! He has been seriously training every rest day! Shouldn''t adults be praising his efforts at this time?!"

 Chapter 99: Katsura: Don’t Let the Sword in Your Hand Lose Its Direction!

    Chapter 99: Katsura: Don��t Let the Sword in Your Hand Lose Its Direction!


    "Huh? Why should I encourage him?" Kawaki was a little confused, "I''m also educating him in disguise. Let him know that sometimes, no matter how hard he tries, it''s useless!"


    "He doesn''t need to come into contact with that dark philosophy!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    "Hmph, it''s still the same as before. Then let me do it!" Katsura said as he walked out, "Dealing with children is actually the same as treating cats and dogs! You have to touch gently... Stand up, Little Samurai! Are you going to give up like this?! I''ll be your opponent!"


    At this time, Seita had already been pulled out of the floor by Tsukuyo. After a few rounds of treatment, he finally woke up slowly.


    "Forget it, I won''t get anything even if I win." Seita curled his lips and said.


    "No! I have prepared two rewards for you!" As he spoke, Katsura took out two coupons, "Jouishishi will from a training seminar for 5,000 yen and 10,000 yen course! The 5,000 yen course is a three-day fast-track program for people with lofty ideals. The 10,000 yen course is basically the same as the 5,000 yen course, but you can get an extra 5,000 yen!"


    "Then why didn''t you just set up the 5,000 yen course from the beginning?" Seita shouted.


    "Hmph, are you afraid? My conditions are the same as Kawaki''s! As long as you touch the corner of my clothes, I can give all of these to you!" Katsura held his sword and said.


    "Really? Although 5,000 yen is not much, it is still a sum of money, and... ''This person looked dull and must be easy to deal with''!''" Seita silently added the latter half of the sentence to his heart.


    "You are not allowed to use weapons!" Seita shouted.


    "Don''t worry; I won''t draw my sword against a child!" Katsura took off his sword and threw it at Elizabeth as he spoke.


    ...


    "Then, begin!" Otae once again acted as the referee.


    It was no different from the last match, but Seita''s opponent was Katsura.


    "Ha---!" Seita once again raised his sword and rushed towards Katsura.


    Katsura was also not flustered at all. Instead, he reached into his bosom and took out a round metal object. Then, he jumped up and landed behind Seita.


    Seita fell into contemplation at this time as he looked at the time bomb that was about to explode with only one second left in front of him.


    Boom!


    "It was a little bit off." Katsura sighed and shook his head, "But it is already very outstanding. I believe that after my teaching, you will definitely be more outstanding! So, these two course vouchers still belong to you! Your efforts have moved me! So! Let''s fight for the dawn of Edo together! Little Samurai!"


    Just as Katsura was shedding passionate tears, Shinpachi was the first to kick Katsura over.


    "Is there a need to use a bomb to deal with a child?! Didn''t he say that weapons are not allowed?! This is murder!" Shinpachi cursed as he stepped on Katsura.


    "Shinpachi-kun, You see..." Katsura wiped the blood off his face, turned his head, and retorted, "That''s not a weapon! It''s just a bomb! As an outstanding Jouishishi, this kind of mistake should not be made! So, I will also give you two extra training seminar coupons. I will teach you the concept of weapons in the training seminar!"


    "Huh? Really? Is that good-for-nothing otaku really that strong?" Seita asked three times in a row.


    "But I think you can because the sword in your hand already has a direction." After saying that, Katsura turned around and walked to the door. However, he stopped when he reached the door, "Don''t lose your sword direction." After saying that, Katsura finally walked out.


    "It''s so hard to understand~" Seita looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh.


    When everyone present heard this, they all laughed.


    Only Tsukuyo was still thinking about what Kawaki had said today.


    ...


    "Where is the direction you are looking at now?" Katsura asked aloud, "I have never known. Perhaps the direction we saw in the beginning was the same, but where are your eyes staring at now? Now that I think about it, we did choose different directions at that time. You, Gintoki, and Takasugi are different. You..."


    "Huh?" Kawaki turned around and took off his headphones, "Sorry, did you say anything just now? Just now, I was listening to the CD given by Hyakka. But it''s really good. Sometimes exciting and sometimes whispering. I didn''t expect this..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he was slashed down by the expressionless Katsura.


    "You little bastard, you should occasionally listen to people!" Katsura roared, And what kind of [Beep-] CD is that! What kind of sound is recorded in there?"


    Kawaki explained as he ran, "Although I don''t know what you misunderstood, this is just Izumi Sakai''s collection of works! It''s definitely not the kind of thing you imagined! Speaking of which, what are you thinking all day long?!"


    "Who are you thinking of is [Beep-] followed by [Beep-] and finally [beep-]!" Katsura scolded as he chased.


    "No one said it was that kind of thing! You said it yourself, didn''t you?" Kawaki retorted, "Speaking of which, do you really always think about that kind of thing?! Then do you want to stay in Yoshiwara instead of me!"


    Hearing this, Katsura stopped, lowered his head, and said intermittently, "Really... really... Can I?".


    ...


    "This is the new Night King I found for Yoshiwara! Welcome him, everyone!" Kawaki pointed at Katsura, who had a nosebleed and fainted; he continued, "Although he looks a little unreliable, I believe that he will definitely become a qualified Night King!"


    After saying that, Kawaki was the first to clap.


    "I think he will die from excessive blood loss before becoming the Night King..." Tsukuyo retorted expressionlessly, "What the hell is this guy thinking? He''s a bit too excited!"


    "Don''t worry, Tsukuyo-dono!" Katsura said weakly, "Although my body may not be as good as Kawaki''s. But! I will work hard to implement my creed in life!"


    "Then try the skirt and wine first!" Tsukuyo nodded and continued, "It is the most common one in Yoshiwara; at least you can withstand that."


    "The skirt... and... wine!" Katsura''s eyes were bloodshot, and his nosebleed gushed out again. It looked like a high-pressure pump, and finally, he fainted.


    "Sure enough, it won''t work. How can a man who can''t stand this level become Yoshiwara''s Night King?" Tsukuyo sighed softly.


    "Hey! Zura! Wake up!" Kawaki kept shouting, but Katsura was already immersed in his fantasy and fainted happily. No matter how much Kawaki called, there was no reaction...

 Chapter 100: If You Dont Have Anything Hospitality To Offer, Its Either a Traitor or a Thief!

    Chapter 100: If You Don''t Have Anything Hospitality To Offer, It''s Either a Traitor or a Thief!


    In a restaurant.


    "What''s wrong? Aren''t you eating? Don''t worry about the money. I''ll treat you today," Katsura said softly to the four people sitting opposite him with a smile on his face.


    Kawaki sniffed the food on the table, then looked at Katsura strangely, and finally sighed, "Kagura-chan, Shinpachi, you two can eat. Don''t worry; I''ll pay for your meals."


    Kagura / Shinpachi, "That''s great!"


    "Then I too..." Gintoki drooled as he pointed at the parfait in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter," Kawaki answered decisively.


    "As expected of the trump card of our organization!" Katsura was touched, "Using your own funds to fill up the lack of funds for the organization! I''m so touched!"


    "Touched my ass," Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "If you don''t have anything hospitality to offer, it''s either a traitor or a thief. Do you think I don''t understand this? How many times have you invited guests since you were young? Don''t you know how many times you''ve treated them? Even if you were forced to treat them, you would disappear whenever it was time to pay the bill. Don''t you remember how you got the title Runaway Kotaro"


    "The runaway in Runaway Kotaro is to run away from bills? Is this how the title came?!" Shinpachi retorted as he ate.


    "And what''s with that smiling expression? That expression is definitely an expression of intentional!" Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded.


    "That''s right, it''s definitely another expression of bad luck," Gintoki said without even raising his head.


    "There''s no need to be so suspicious." Katsura chuckled and continued.


    "It''s not strange for anyone to make that expression in your line of work, but just your words alone are already very strange enough." Kawaki continued, and at the same time, he picked up the braised meat with rice in front of him, "Miss waitress, give me another 30 portions of braised meat with rice."


    "As expected of our organization..." Before Katsura could finish speaking, he was punched by Kawaki with an expressionless face.


    "Shut up!" Kawaki complained as he ate, "Every time you talk so much nonsense, the readers will also be aesthetically tired. And why did you appear today? You''ve been out for three days in a row, right? Why do you have so many scenes this week? It''s super disgusting!"


    "What I said later is something else entirely!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Don''t you find it annoying? How many days has it been?" Kawaki looked up at Shinpachi and said helplessly, "Don''t you think his existence has squeezed all your scenes out? I even suspect that he has made some unknown deal with the author."


    "Ahahahaha!" Katsura wiped his nosebleed and sat down again. He laughed and said, "You''re too slow! This week was originally [Katsura Strengthening Week]!"


    "Strengthen your head!" Gintoki shouted, "I haven''t appeared for four days, okay! It''s all thanks to you! Take a good look at this work name! "Maybe a Fake Gintama", in other words, "It Maybe a True Gintama"! It is about the same as "Gintama" That is to say, I am still the protagonist! "


    "There is no such agreement!" Kawaki retorted, "Take a good look at the introduction of the work, idiot!"


    "What can I do?" Katsura said as two lines of tears and snot flowed down at the same time, "In the anime, you can always appear in the OP and ED, but here? There is no such thing at all! I have also worked hard!"


    (TL note: OP and ED - Opening and Ending Song.)


    "Don''t worry, Zura. Everything you said will be deleted. Don''t worry." Kawaki said with a smile.


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura raised his voice by eight degrees. Findd new stories at novelhall.com


    "Alright, you two, are you full?" Kawaki looked at Kagura and Shinpachi.


    "It''s not Zura! It''s Katsura!"


    ...


    Kawaki and the Yorozuya trio sat back down in the restaurant with expressions as if their bodies had been hollowed out.


    "Then come and listen to my request now," Katsura sat across from them and nodded, "It was all because I was too stupid. I kept Elizabeth by my side all day long. It is not surprising that Bakufu kidnaped her."


    Kawaki and Yorozuya were still sitting expressionlessly. No one said anything, as if they had not heard anything at all.


    "A villain named Toyama Chintaro pursues it. He is a bastard full of selfish desires who does everything for money, embezzlement, and bribes. If this goes on, Elizabeth will be killed sooner or later! So, please! Kawaki, Gintoki! IIf it is the two of you, you can definitely help me save Elizabeth!" Katsura shouted excitedly.


    "Katsura-san... before that," Shinpachi raised his head. Although he was smiling, there were still tears in his eyes, "Can you find us some clean clothes? It would be best if we could take a bath."


    Katsura, "..."


    ...


    Sacchan was working in a ninja-themed restaurant.


    "Eh? Sneaking into a Bakufu''s Official House?" Sacchan asked with a tray in her hand.


    "This guy said he was going. No matter how I tried to persuade him, he wouldn''t listen." Gintoki waved his hand and pointed at Katsura, "Aren''t you a ninja? You should be very good at this, right? Please."


    "Please? What do you want me to do?" Sacchan fixed her eyes and looked at Gintoki. "Also, when did you change your clothes? It''s like you just picked it out in a clothing store. It doesn''t fit your style at all."


    At this time, Kawaki, Gintoki, and the other two were wearing sportswear that they had just bought from the clothing store. As for the bath, they might have taken a bath.


    "No, I just think it''s good to change the style occasionally. I wanted to try this kind of sportswear long ago, didn''t I, Kawaki?" Gintoki scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "That''s right! We want to try it out! Just like that... that, isn''t it like that in some works? We also want to try that one. Don''t you think so, Gintoki?"


    "Eh?" Gintoki could only bite the bullet and continue, "Yes! It''s that! We occasionally want to change the style to try that!"


    "That? What is that? Is there such a thing as sportswear?" Sacchan was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry so much! In short, help him become a ninja!" Gintoki decisively skipped the topic and pointed at Katsura.


    "Are you looking down on us ninjas?" Sacchan replied.


    However, Gintoki did not listen to her at all. Instead, he suggested to Katsura, "Anyway, let''s start by imitating her speech, and remember to add [Gozaru] at the end of the sentence! Zura!"


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura!"


    "The two of you really don''t understand ninjas at all. To want to learn the mysteries of ninjas at this level is simply a pipe dream." Kawaki sneered.


    "You, don''t tell me!" Sacchan asked in disbelief, "Do you know the mysteries of ninjas?"


    "Of course," Kawaki nodded and continued, "The first thing a so-called ninja should learn is... to feel Chakra! Come on, Zura, carefully concentrate with me and feel that trace of energy generated from the depths of your body!"

 Chapter 101: What Is the First Step to Becoming a Ninja? Graduating From Ninja School First, Idiot!

    Chapter 101: What Is the First Step to Becoming a Ninja? Graduating From Ninja School First, Idiot!


    "How could there be such a thing!" Sacchan exclaimed loudly.


    "What should we do?" Katsura asked in a low voice.


    "You look like a layman." Kawaki smacked his lips with a regretful expression on his face, "You who have never liked to read Jump since you were a child don''t even know how to feel Chakra? Then let me teach you! The so-called chakra is the power produced by combining physical and spiritual energy! So, close your eyes and listen to my instruction!"


    Sacchan was just about to complain when Gintoki decisively covered her mouth. Shinpachi and Kagura also tactfully did not speak because Kawaki''s expression was exactly the same as the one when he fooled Toshiro last time!


    "Is it really possible?" Katsura didn''t believe it, but he still obediently sat down and closed his eyes, "Don''t teach me strange ninjutsu. I definitely won''t learn anything like seduction!"


    "Ah, don''t worry. You just need to wear a red wig for a while, engrave the word ''love'' on your forehead, and a gourd on your back. Even if you don''t know ninjutsu, it doesn''t matter." Kawaki said indifferently, "Then next! It''s the critical moment! Think carefully; where is the source of Naruto''s chakra?"


    "Is it his own?" Katsura said with some uncertainty.


    "No! Naruto''s biggest source of chakra is in his abdomen! The Kyuubi is in there! That is his biggest reliance!" After a pause, Kawaki continued to bluff, "You are different from us. In other words, you are actually an existence like Naruto!"


    "Really?!" Katsura was a little shocked, but his eyes still did not open.


    "Yes, almost exactly the same! So I will teach you to draw out the power in the depths of your body and teach you to use it! There is absolutely no problem even using Sand Burial!" Kawaki persuaded, "So, calm down and quietly feel the restlessness in your abdomen... Yes... It is a restlessness that you can''t feel at all times..."


    Hearing this, Katsura became serious and began to put all his thoughts into his abdomen according to Kawaki''s instructions.


    At this time, Kawaki raised his head and looked at Gintoki. The two of them revealed sinister and treacherous expressions at the same time.


    ''Katsura-san is going to be fooled...'' This was what Shinpachi was thinking at this time.


    Five minutes passed. Katsura, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said in surprise, "I feel it! I really feel something strange in my abdomen! But why is this feeling so familiar? It''s like po..."


    Without waiting for Katsura to finish speaking, Gintoki hurriedly said, "Because it always exists in your body! That''s why you have a sense of familiarity! That''s not pooping! Although it feels like poop, it is not!"


    "I see..."


    "That''s right! Next, what I want to teach you is how to control it!" Kawaki looked at Gintoki and made an OK gesture, "As everyone knows, the Kyuubi''s chakra in Naruto''s body is very difficult to control! So, use all your spirit to control it! Get it out! Get it out of the anus!"


    "No, isn''t it just pooping in the general sense?" Katsura said.


    "That''s why you don''t know anything! When Naruto used the Bijuu Cloak, the tail that appeared on his butt, how did you think it appeared" Kawaki criticized seriously.


    "So that''s the case!" Katsura came to a sudden realization and began to use all his strength to expel the "chakra" that was piled up in his stomach. His entire face began to twist and sweat. It seemed to be a huge lump of... "chakra"...


    ...


    Katsura lowered his head and sat in his seat expressionlessly. He had already changed into the same sportswear as Kawaki and the others.


    When Katsura changed clothes, Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others had already burst out laughing.


    Kawaki coughed twice and took the lead to speak, "Now I will teach you the so-called twelve basic ninja hand seals..."


    "Eh? Really?! The trump card of the M club?!" Sacchan said in surprise, "Although this condition is very tempting, I won''t take the bait! Even if I am an M, I will always belong to Gin-san alone!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Gintoki was unhappy, "Who wants an M like you! You pig!"


    "Ah~scold me more!" Sacchan said excitedly, "This feeling is really good! Ah!"


    ...


    Looking at the shattered phone, Katsura once again looked at Sacchan and said seriously, "In this way, you will lose contact with Bakufu, right? So, please help..."


    Before Katsura could finish, he was interrupted by the curses of the guest beside him, "Hey! What are you dilly-dallying for?! Hurry up and bring our tea!" The guest turned his head and scolded Sacchan.


    "Yes, sir! I''ll come right now!" Sacchan quickly replied. She looked at Katsura again and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. You see, I''m so busy working during the day..." After saying that, she jumped up directly. She did not realize that Gintoki had secretly taken off her glasses.


    "I''ve made you wait for a while!" Sacchan knelt in front of the guest at the table just now and casually placed the cake on the tray on the face of the guest in front of him, "The cake is free!"


    "Sacchan, what are you doing?" Another waiter exclaimed.


    "You don''t have to come to work tomorrow..." The manager said with narrowed eyes.


    "How can you be like this? Manager~" Sacchan said while constantly torturing the customer in front of him.


    "Manager is here!" The manager reminded, "Where are you talking to!"


    Finally, Sacchan noticed something strange, "My glasses... When..."


    "Hey---" Gintoki waved at Sacchan and adjusted the glasses he was wearing, "Here, here, you forgot your glasses~"


    Gintoki and Katsura stood up at the same time and walked to the door of the shop, "It''s really not good~ Sacchan, you are always so clumsy." Gintoki complained.


    "But in this way, there will be no worries." Katsura nodded and said at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Sacchan, who had been watching Gintoki''s back, finally turned her face away, "Ah~ bully me more~"


    "Don''t look, Kagura-chan. This person is hopeless." Kawaki covered Kagura''s eyes and said.


    ...


    In an open space in front of a certain shrine.


    Looking at the four ninja apprentices in strange costumes, Kawaki''s face was full of black lines, "Hey, that''s enough. I''m not interested in this ninja house wine, so I''ll go back first..."


    With that, Kawaki was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Katsura was the first to stop Kawaki with a face full of tears, "Just once! Please help me! "


    "Stand properly!" Sacchan stood to the side, holding her glasses as she scolded, "Listen up! Ninjas must complete their work without being discovered by anyone! After completion, they will not leave any traces behind, completely like shadows! So, any conspicuous behavior must be prohibited, such as wearing conspicuous sportswear!"


    "Are you lying with your eyes open?! No matter how you look at it, they are more conspicuous than me!" Kawaki cursed, "And I haven''t said that I want to participate in your ninja camp! If you want to become a ninja, you have to graduate from the ninja school first, idiot!" Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com

 Chapter 102: Anyway, This Can’t Be Saved Anymore...

    Chapter 102: Anyway, This Can��t Be Saved Anymore...


    Looking at his conspicuous clothes that looked like cow skin, Shinpachi pushed his glasses and raised his face.


    "I agree with Kawaki-san''s words; what secret! The colors are too rich! Do you think it''s a performance" Pulling at his clothes, Shinpachi pointed to the three people beside him and complained.


    The clothes that Sacchan chose for the four... In general, it''s hard to say...


    Apart from Shinpachi''s milk-white cow dress, Gintoki was dressed in white with a white scarf. Kagura was dressed in red and was wearing a red scarf. Katsura was dressed in a bright yellow color and a yellow scarf. These people looked at Kawaki with embarrassment. Those who didn''t know would think that they had borrowed the suit from the crew next door. They even forgot to borrow the headgear.


    "No, this is just for me to distinguish the few of you." Sacchan replied, "Other than Gin-san, all look almost the same."


    "Do you think we are just some passers-by in a manga?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Ah~ Gin-san~ The scarf is crooked~" The blushing honey-faced Sacchan fiddled with the rope around a little lion''s neck, "It''s really hairy; it seems that you can''t do anything without me every day~"


    "The hairy one is you!" Gintoki shouted.


    "In the end, you still can''t tell which one is us! Put on your glasses!" Shinpachi also complained loudly.


    "Kagura-chan, you''d better take off that costume quickly. You will be stained with the smell of Natto, the kind that can''t be washed off." Kawaki casually reminded her.


    "Of course not!" Sacchan retorted, "It''s newly made! There''s no natto smell at all!" Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com


    "No, everything that comes from your hands has a Natto stench. I can smell the Natto stench on your body from halfway across Edo." Kawaki pinched his nose and replied.


    "It''s useless to be tempted by me~ My heart and body belong to Gin-san!" Sacchan chuckled and proudly announced the fake truth that only she herself admitted.


    "Who would be tempted by a flat-chested woman like you who smells like Natto for 365 days a year! Are you looking down on me?!" Kawaki roared, the veins on his face popping out.


    "Who are you calling a flat-chested woman? Take a good look, bastard!"


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore," Kawaki finally sighed and turned his face away. He advised Kagura, "Take that off quickly, and then Little Uncle will take you to eat barbecue."


    "Hey? Barbecue!" Kagura was excited.


    "Barbecue! I haven''t eaten it for a long time!" Shinpachi nodded with a look of yearning.


    "If you want to come, you can come with me~," Kawaki said with a smile.


    "Is it really possible?" Shinpachi asked in surprise.


    "Well, don''t be so stingy~ Aren''t we friends?" Gintoki put his arm on Kawaki''s shoulder as if he was familiar with him and shamelessly brushed the lower limit of his existence for a barbecue meal.


    "Hey!" Just as the four of them were about to leave, Katsura called out to stop the four of them.


    "Have you forgotten your initial goal? How can you become a qualified ninja with such an attitude?" Sacchan stood up and said seriously with her hands crossed. At this time, Sacchan thought that Katsura would reprimand these people and nodded with gratification.


    "Can you take me with you?" Katsura continued.


    "Not you too!" Sacchan move at Katsura''s side, "Isn''t your goal to sneak into the Official House to save your companion?! If your companion knew you were like this, He would cry! He would definitely be sad!"


    "Right! Our goal is to save Elizabeth!" Katsura clapped his hands, "When did we forget this purpose? The enemy, this time, is really powerful. It can actually affect our memories!"


    "It can''t be because of that! You haven''t seen the enemy at all! You just simply forgot!" Sacchan shouted.


    "But Sacchan-sama is really powerful." Katsura nodded and continued, "Only your memory is not affected. Is this a real ninja? It is really unexpected and reliable."


    After saying that, Katsura directly turned around and walked toward Kawaki and the others who were about to leave, "Then, Sacchan-sama, the task of saving Elizabeth is entrusted to you! Please!" After saying that, Katsura wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. It was a yearning for a barbecue!


    "Don''t worry! Leave it all to me..." Sacchan smiled and waved her hand and replied, "... My ass! It has nothing to do with me! Didn''t you want me to teach you the mystery of ninja?! Wasn''t it you who wanted to save your companions?! How did it end up like me saving your companions all by myself in the end?! Also, didn''t I say that you can just call me Sacchan"


    After saying that, Sacchan jumped up and threw out several kunai. Katsura, Kawaki, and the other three who were about to go far were also hit. Of course, Kawaki''s reaction speed was still very fast. At that moment, he held up his umbrella and blocked all the kunai for himself and Kagura.


    ...


    Everyone gathered in front of the shrine once again. Except for Kawaki and Kagura, the others were all stabbed by several kunai. The most miserable one was Katsura, who was still lying on the ground. His entire back was covered with kunai.


    "Do you really want to save your companions? If you still have this attitude, I won''t help you at all!" Sacchan said as she adjusted her glasses.


    "No, actually, I''m not interested at all." Kawaki raised his hand and said. Then, he waved his hand with an indifferent expression on his face, "It''s just a pet; just go to the street and pull a homeless man and put him in a puppet costume? Anyway, with Zura''s IQ, he can''t tell at all."


    "That makes sense." Gintoki nodded and said.


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura! How can that kind of thing be replaced so easily? My Elizabeth!" Katsura stood up and shouted with tears all over his face. The voice was so moving, empathetic, touching, and deeply emotional.


    "You can''t even distinguish between grapes and raisins. What qualifications do you have to say such a word?" Kawaki picked his ears and said casually again.


    "Are you looking down on me?!" Katsura roared, "There is no difference between that kind of thing!"


    "You are the one! Are you looking down on grapes and raisins?! Some readers who only like grapes or only like raisins will definitely want to strangle you to death!" Kawaki retorted.


    "There is no difference at all! If it is given to a pet dog to eat, it will let the pet dog die!" As he said that, Katsura turned to face the non-existent camera and reminded with a smile, "The audience at the other end of the screen, please remember~ Don''t give your pet dog something like grapes and raisins, it will really kill it~"

 Chapter 104: If You Are Not Satisfied With It, Then Create Something That You Are Satisfied With!

    Chapter 104: If You Are Not Satisfied With It, Then Create Something That You Are Satisfied With!


    At this time, Kawaki was smiling as he chatted with the female high school students beside him while selecting the "Forbidden Scroll" on the bookshelf with his hand; of course, this was not discovered at all. If you want to ask why, because the girls on the side are completely attracted by the face full of deceitful attributes...


    Ten minutes later...


    "Why is he still not coming out?" Shinpachi could not help but ask.


    "I don''t know..." Gintoki replied.


    Another ten minutes later...


    "I feel that there are more and more girls surrounding Kawaki-san. Why hasn''t he come out yet?" Shinpachi asked again.


    "I don''t know..."


    Ten minutes later... Kawaki finally came out, but his hands were empty. There was no [Forbidden Scroll] at all, but it was inappropriate to say nothing because there were several girls with good figures and good faces around him...


    "Hey, what the hell are you doing? A social meetup?" Shinpachi squinted his eyes and retorted.


    "I''m really sorry, Shinpachi," Kawaki sighed, "I have been choosing for a long time, but I have not found the [Forbidden Scroll] that I like, but..."


    Kawaki''s tone changed, "At that moment, I realized that there were some good materials gathered around me; if it were them, I would definitely be able to shoot the "Forbidden Scroll" that satisfied me! And I also asked them for their consent! Please wait for me here for a while; I will shoot it right now! Just give me a day!"


    "Kawaki-sama is really~ I can do it no matter how many days it is~," A girl said with a red face.


    "That''s right! As long as it is Kawaki-sama, we can do anything..."


    "Thank you so much!" Kawaki said gratefully, "Then let''s not delay; we will now..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gintoki kicked Kawaki from behind. After falling to the ground, Gintoki kicked again and scolded, "Shoot? What are you taking? Is there something wrong with your head? Do you want this work to be cut off?! Aren''t you still claiming to be the protagonist?! How many hobbies do you want to expose?"


    "I have no choice!" Kawaki stood up and retorted, "But there is no type of "Forbidden Scroll" that I like there!"


    "It''s not worth it! Just take a random book! There''s no need to worry about this kind of place!"


    "Why are you doing this to our Kawaki-sama! You silver-haired wavy hair?!" All the girls shouted at the same time.


    When Gintoki heard this, he instantly exploded, "What are you guys talking about?"


    Seeing Gintoki''s fierce eyes, the girls trembled in fear.


    "Don''t worry," Kawaki smiled and comforted the girls, "We are just playing ninja house."


    "Do you like this?"


    "I can do it too!"


    "I''m going to buy the Ninja set right now! Kawaki-sama must wait for me to come back!"


    "Get lost! Ugly monster! The one who wants to buy the Ninja set is me!"


    ... Upstodatee from n(0)/ve/lbIn/.(co/m


    Looking at the crowd of girls pushing and cursing each other as they left to buy the Ninja set, Shinpachi might have truly understood Kawaki''s situation in Yoshiwara. To put it more clearly, it was all Kawaki''s own doing...


    ...


    "Z, this performance can be given a Z grade." Sacchan adjusted her glasses and said.


    "What is [Double Curry Ninja]! You think I like to dress like this!" Katsura shouted.


    "Let me tell you in advance that it''s not made of yellow cloth," As she spoke, Sacchan deliberately raised her voice by eight degrees, "It was a yellow curtain, you poor Curtain Ninja!"


    "Hurry up and redo it for me! Be careful that I don''t chop you into pieces!" As he shouted, Katsura raised his sword.


    "Hurry up and stop yellow! You can''t disobey the drill sergeant-aru!" Kagura hurriedly stopped him.


    "Hey, you guys, stop arguing!" Kawaki said angrily. Then, he pointed at the garbage truck that had stopped in front of them, "Look at that."


    They saw two employees getting on and off the garbage truck and throws the trash can in front of the bookshelf into the trunk. It was a trunk with a shredding function...


    Looking at the garbage truck that was slowly starting to leave, the few of them began to stare at each other.


    "Hey, it must have been an illusion just now, right?" Shinpachi muttered as he adjusted his glasses, "There''s no one in that trash can, right?"


    "Exactly! If there really were someone in that, he would be dead by now-aru!"


    "Then... then the next one should be Shinpachi." Sacchan continued, attempting to skip this topic.


    "Yes, then I''ll be back soon." As he spoke, Shinpachi walked toward the bookstore.


    Kawaki was the only one who chanted the Rebirth Mantra in his heart as he walked in the direction of the garbage truck, ''In your next life, I wish you a refreshing straight hair, Gintoki!'' Kawaki thought in his heart. At the same time, he wiped the tears that did not exist at all from the corner of his eyes.


    When he looked at Shinpachi again, he saw that Shinpachi carefully picked up a "Forbidden Scroll", carefully paid the money, and flipped through the book with a sly smile on his face.


    Kagura, "Ah..."


    Katsura, "Why..."


    "How did it go so smoothly?" Kagura was puzzled.


    "Rather than saying that he wasn''t noticed... it should be said that no one was paying attention to him!" Katsura explained.


    "Ah, his sense of presence is too low..." Everyone sighed with emotion.


    But at this moment, Gintoki''s voice sounded from behind everyone, "What the hell, what skills do ninjas need? Even ordinary guys can do it."


    "Hey, do you think it''s appropriate to suddenly appear here to take this slot with all the injuries all over your body? Gintoki." Kawaki retorted with a face full of disdain.


    At the same time, the rest of the people also looked over with extremely speechless expressions.


    "Extremely stupid. Fortunately, I was smart enough not to participate in this kind of idiotic activity." Gintoki tried to ignore Kawaki''s words and the eyes of the crowd. However, in the end, he was stared at by the eyes of the crowd and could not help but explain loudly, "What are you looking at? I just met some hooligans when I went to the bathroom... I''m serious! What kind of eyes are you guys looking at!"


    At this time, no one noticed that a man in a blue coat was holding a Jump magazine with his back to them. He was secretly listening to the discussions of the people in the bookstore. Forget the rest, but when he saw Kawaki, he was slightly stunned, "This person..."


    ...


    At night, at Chintaro residence.


    Hattori Zenzou was reporting to the so-called Lord Chintaro, who was also the person called Toyama Chintaro mentioned by Katsura.


    "I see." Chintaro folded his folding fan and smiled sinisterly, "Katsura has finally begun to reveal his tail."


    "It seems that he has gathered his accomplices to rescue that Monster..." Zenzou analyzed, "I think they will sneak into the mansion tonight."


    "Bring it on! He is like a moth darting into a flame. The Bakufu''s number one enemy, Jouishishi leader, Katsura Kotarou! If I take his head, my position in Bakufu will be as stable as a rock..." As he spoke, this idiot Chintaro began to laugh again.


    Seeing this, Zenzou no longer has the desire to go on; for example, a certain character from Yoshiwara was also on the list...

 Chapter 105: The Characters in Different Comics Also Have Subtle Similarities!

    Chapter 105: The Characters in Different Comics Also Have Subtle Similarities!


    Kawaki stood at the top of the utility pole and looked down at Chintaro''s residence below. He suddenly had a strange feeling... [utility pole], [night], [infiltration], [Ninja]...


    ''It was very similar to some of the younger brothers in the next-door crew! Finally, it looked like a real ninja game.'' Thinking of this, Kawaki curled his lips slightly.


    In fact, Kawaki had always felt that the current Takasugi was very suitable for the role of Uchiha Itachi. He is also a middle schooler, artistic, and has that kind of cold attitude. The most important thing was that he also had an eyepatch. Even if Takasugi went to the next-door crew, Kawaki did not feel that it was inappropriate.


    Think about that picture: Takasugi is standing in front of Sasuke, [Hate me, my stupid Otouto.] After speaking, he directly tore off the gauze from his left eye and continued with the sentence [Tsukuyomi] or [Amaterasu]! There is no sense of inconsistency at all!


    "Hey, what are you thinking about this time?" Gintoki, who was on the roof, looked at Kawaki speechlessly, "Hurry up, get ready to pose!"


    "Ah, nothing..." Kawaki woke up from his fantasy and quickly replied, "I just think that the utility pole is really suitable for ninjas..."


    "Do you think you''re an Uchiha? Look at your old-fashioned sportswear! Where did your sense of immersion come from?" Gintoki roared.


    "No, not myself," Kawaki shook his head, "Don''t you think that person is very suitable for playing it?"


    "That person? Who is that?" Gintoki was puzzled, "Don''t worry so much. We are already here. It is better to end this ninja game as soon as possible!"


    After saying that, Gintoki was the first to jump down. He did a somersault and landed steadily, "Ninja Squad [Six Ninja]... "


    Before he could finish speaking, Kawaki was the first to jump down and knock Gintoki over, "[Six Ninja] your ass! Don''t count me in!"


    Kagura and the others, who had already taken the lead in posing, could only remain motionless, waiting for Gintoki''s next command.


    "What are you so proud of! You are a sportswear ninja!" Gintoki got up and scolded.


    "Who are you calling a sportswear ninja! Do you think I wear this because I like sportswear?! It''s because there is no choice!" Kawaki said angrily.


    "No, I''ve actually prepared it for you..." Sacchan added.


    "I won''t wear it even if I die!" Kawaki decisively refused, "Only Zura likes that color. I can''t accept it at all! And how can I wear clothes that smell like Natto?"


    "Can you hurry up? I''ve been holding these two plates of curry. To be honest, I''m a little tired." Katsura turned his head and said.


    "Then do it again! Wonderful full appearance!" Just as Gintoki finished speaking, Kawaki had already taken the lead and rushed. Kawaki felt a little anxious about his IQ with this group of people.


    "Hey! Everyone hasn''t appeared yet. How can you sneak away!" Gintoki shouted behind Kawaki.


    "I don''t need that kind of thing!" Kawaki said with disdain, isn''t the mission to rescue the uncle in the costume? Could you hurry up and solve it? This chapter has already been written into 6 chapters, okay? How long do you want to drag it out?"


    "It''s not the uncle in the costume; it''s Elizabeth! Don''t make a mistake, Kawaki!" Katsura replied, "Moreover, it''s only 6 chapters. I could write at least more than two hundred chapters if I were to appear. If I were to depict my every move seriously, it would take up at least 199 chapters with 2098 words!"


    "Too late... You mean?" Before Shinpachi could finish, he heard another scream.


    "There is no time to dilly-dally! We have to stop him quickly!" As he spoke, Gintoki directly rushed in.


    Katsura, Shinpachi, and Kagura also rushed in at the same time.


    Only Sacchan looked at the group of fainted cannon fodder. She stood there thoughtfully, then turned around and rushed over. However, just as Sacchan left, a piece of paper fell from the body of someone who had fainted.


    Written on it: [Please send me some tissue paper! If you can, bring me some new underwear! ]


    ...


    As for who made the screams, let''s turn our attention to the men''s toilet of the Toyama family.


    "That bastard Zura! He actually poisoned the curry! I''m just a little hungry!" Kawaki clutched his stomach and sat on the toilet with a pained expression, "Fortunately, I was faster this time. I didn''t do... Uh, it in my pants..."


    "Ah!!" A man''s scream came from the next room, so loud that it almost broke Kawaki''s eardrums.


    "Hey! Little brother, are you okay?!" Kawaki patted the partition and shouted.


    "I''m already seriously injured... I can''t take it anymore..."


    From the voice, one could tell how much despair this man was suppressing.


    "Hey! You have to hold on! Little brother! I''ll call an ambulance for you right now!" Kawaki quickly replied and began to search for his phone.


    "I don''t think I brought my phone with me today..." Kawaki, who had searched his entire body but couldn''t find his phone, suddenly remembered that he hadn''t brought it with him when he went out during the day. Moreover, he had already changed his clothes once, "Don''t despair! Wait for me to poop... I''ll take you to the hospital once I''m done with it!"


    "Ah -!" Another scream rang out. It was still the man beside Kawaki''s cubicle.


    "Just hold on for a bit! I''ll be done soon! Don''t give up!" Kawaki quickly replied, "Now, think about Naruto! Don''t give up!"


    "It''s not about giving up or not... If this kind of thing happens to anyone like me... It''s really painful..." Zenzou curled up into a strange position as he replied in pain, "This kind of... This kind of pain... will never be forgotten for the rest of my life..."


    "A lifetime! What kind of pain will never be forgotten for a lifetime?!" Kawaki was shocked, "Could it be that your girlfriend dumped you?! Don''t worry about this! I know two men who are destined to be virgins for a lifetime. They are not in pain like you!"


    "How is that possible!" Zenzou replied, "I just felt that today''s work was very easy. I just drank a little..."


    "Drank a little? Could it be that after getting drunk... you were abused by a passing gangster?!" Kawaki muttered. Then, he revealed a look of sympathy, "Although I can''t empathize with you, I really sympathize with you! Don''t worry; my mouth is very strict! I definitely won''t tell anyone! You must also work hard to survive! Don''t give up hope!"


    "It''s 10,000 times more serious than that! Bastard!" Zenzou cursed.


    "10,000 times!!!" Kawaki gasped, "Could it be that you were abused 10,000 times by a gangster! Or were you abused by 10,000 gangsters?! Is your anus okay?! Is it still okay? It can''t be that it no longer has elasticity, right?"

 Chapter 106: Some Things Don’t Have to Be Remembered So Clearly!

    Chapter 106: Some Things Don��t Have to Be Remembered So Clearly!


    "Is there something wrong with your head? How could that happen?" Zenzou shouted, "But there is one correct thing. My anus really can''t take it anymore!"


    "What exactly did you put in there! It actually hurts to that extent?! But it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, I have already settled it. I will immediately take you to the hospital!" As he spoke, Kawaki reached out to grab the toilet paper beside him.


    He grabbed it but didn''t grab anything. At this time, Kawaki found that the bracket that stored the paper was empty!


    "It''s not that kind of thing. It''s just hemorrhoids!" Zenzou shouted, "The hospital is not enough. Can you help me buy some hemorrhoid ointment after you finish?"


    "Well, before that... do you have any paper?" After a long time, Kawaki slowly asked.


    "Oh, let me take a look..." As he spoke, Zenzou turned his head away with all his might, "Sorry, my place is also empty..."


    Kawaki, "..."


    "Don''t worry; if my companions find out that I''m not here, they will definitely find me!" Zenzou said, "At that time, I can ask them to send me some paper."


    "Hahahaha, do you think I didn''t expect this result in advance?!" Kawaki smiled and continued, "I have already left a message for my companions. They will definitely notice it! Don''t worry! When they send me the papers, I will ask them to buy the hemorrhoid ointment for you! So, hold on for a while!"


    "So it''s like this... That''s great..."


    ...


    On the other side, when Gintoki and the others rushed into the room, they did not find anyone.


    "Could it be..." Gintoki was shocked. Then, as if his body had been hollowed out, he slowly knelt down. At the same time, he also pounded the floor with his two hands, "Has that guy succeeded?! It''s all my fault. I couldn''t stop him!"


    "No, there are no signs of fighting here!" Sacchan checked the surroundings, pushed her glasses, and analyzed.


    "But we didn''t see anyone along the way, except for the people who were tied up and thrown in the grass," Shinpachi replied.


    "This is also something I don''t understand..." Just as Sacchan said this, she saw a wall in front of them slowly turn over. The wall that was turned over was exactly the Elizabeth that Katsura had been longing for!


    "Elizabeth!" Katsura shouted with tears in his eyes and instantly rushed over.


    "Danger!" Sacchan hurriedly stopped him, but it was already too late...


    Because Katsura had already jumped up and saved Elizabeth''s... "skin"...


    "Elizabeth! What happened to you?!" Katsura knelt on the ground and hugged Elizabeth''s "skin". He cried out in tears, "Where did your rich inner organs go?! Why is it only this empty skin?!"


    "Do you still think it''s just an ordinary pet?!" Gintoki cursed, "Take a good look at the results! It''s clearly just a costume! The real Elizabeth is definitely not here anymore!"


    "Strange, I clearly feel that there are ninjas here. What''s going on?" Sacchan muttered.


    "That must be it." Gintoki nodded.


    "So that''s how it is. I just felt that something was wrong. It really is Hattori Zenzou." Sacchan pushed her eyes and said, "But there are only the four of you now, and we are five. You have already lost..."


    "That is just boasting. A few rookies can only lose to real ninjas like us." Kaoru said with a sneer.


    "You guys who don''t have Zenzou are just some trash fish and rotten shrimp."Sacchan looked up and said with disdain.


    Just as the two women were arguing more and more fiercely, Katsura, who was at the side, was completely different...


    Katsura looked at the costume that he had saved before and then looked at Elizabeth, who was tied up on the second floor. He fell into deep thought...


    "Elizabeth, do you have a younger brother?" Katsura held back his grief and muttered at the same time. Then, he looked at the costume in his hand with a gentle expression, "I know... You are really a gentle child. You know that you are about to leave, so you deliberately left your younger brother behind, right? You are afraid that I will be lonely, right? I promise you that I will definitely save your younger brother. Don''t worry and go..."


    After saying that, Katsura stood up, wiped his tears, and then rushed straight over.


    Shinpachi was speechless, ''Katsura''s imagination was indeed like a black hole. Kawaki-san was right.''


    Just as Katsura rushed over, a huge iron barrier fell down and divided the battlefield into two parts. The battle officially began.


    "Don''t worry, Shinpachi! There are only four of them! And we have four people and glasses!" Gintoki snorted and comforted Shinpachi, who was a little flustered, "Moreover, it sounds like that guy has lured the strongest one away."


    "What do you mean by four people plus glasses?! Is the meaning of my existence just glasses?!" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki on the other side of the iron barrier and crazily retorted, "And aren''t you worried about Kawaki-san?! Even Kawaki-san has never fought with a real ninja before!"


    "Hmph, if you want to deal with him, you must at least master a seduction technique. At the same time, you also need to know his preferences. How can someone know this kind of super S-level ninjutsu?" Gintoki continued.


    "Seduction technique!! Do you need such powerful ninjutsu to defeat that companion of yours?! As expected of the "lifetime enemy" that Zenzou said!" Kaoru covered her mouth and murmured, "If I had known earlier, I would have been better off. After all, my figure~"


    "Your figure..." Gintoki looked at Kaoru, "Although it is 30 points in my eyes, it is only 0 points in that guy''s eyes. But with your face..."


    "Hey? Are you praising me for being beautiful?" Kaoru chuckled and made a coquettish pose.


    "10,000 points." Gintoki continued, "Negative 10,000 points!"


    "What did you say!" Kaoru instantly blew up.


    "That guy hates women with heavy makeup and frivolous women!" Gintoki replied loudly but then added, "I can''t say for sure, but the first time of that guy, if I remember correctly; it seems, after being drunk once, he was forcibly dragged away by a nice and beautiful meat-eating elder sister..."


    "You remembered wrong, Gintoki. He was taken away by an ugly monster!" Katsura continued.


    "I''m not wrong! I remember his interests and hobbies very clearly! Didn''t he lock himself in the house and cry all day after that? Besides, you''ve never been to any store with us! Every time you find an excuse to go to the nearby widow''s house, right!" Gintoki retorted.


    "Hey! Stop talking! What do you want to expose when Kawaki-san is not here? You don''t have to remember these things so clearly!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped them.

 Chapter 107: Don’t Ask Strangers to Do Strange Things!

    Chapter 107: Don��t Ask Strangers to Do Strange Things!


    "Why is it that you don''t remember it so clearly! That time was my treat!" Gintoki shouted.


    "What! It''s actually your treat! Why didn''t you invite me at that time? You bastard!" Katsura was instantly unable to remain calm.


    "At that time, I made a lot of money from playing pachinko. There was still a lot left after throwing away some for the military expenses. It was not that I didn''t call you, but I just couldn''t find you." Gintoki waved his hand and said in disgust, "Aren''t you doing the same as us in the widow''s house anyway?"


    "Are you insulting a Samurai?! I just heard that Mei''s husband passed away and wanted to talk to her about what happened to her next!" Katsura argued loudly.


    "You even remember her name so clearly? But you''re right, you just want to talk about the story that happened to her, but who knows how she talked about it? What posture did she use to talk about it? This is worth discussing." Gintoki nodded.


    "It''s just a simple face-to-face..." Katsura was interrupted by Shinpachi before he could finish.


    "Look at the atmosphere right now! Is this time to talk about this?!" Shinpachi was very angry with these two idiots, "Is it really okay to say this before the battle begins Katsura-san, do you really want to save Elizabeth?! Or you don''t really want to save Elizabeth? I thought you were different from them! Aren''t you only interested in that kind of thing from the beginning?!"


    When he said these words in one breath, Shinpachi felt that he was a little lacking in oxygen.


    "Hey, that guy... is not ordinary..." The Ninja wearing glasses muttered, "To be able to spit out so many words in one breath, he is already close to the level of Genin."


    "Your ninja level is too arbitrary!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    "Hmph, he is only at the level of Genin," Gou hummed, "It''s still not enough to face us! Let''s go!"


    As he spoke, the three ninjas were about to rush over in an instant. Seeing this, Shinpachi hurriedly looked at Katsura, who was at the side, "Katsura-san! The battle has begun! Stop your meaningless quarrel with Gin-san!"


    "I expected it a long time ago!" Katsura had a relaxed expression, and then he shouted, "Prepare the curry!"


    Just as he finished shouting, Kagura and Katsura picked up two plates of curry at the same time.


    "What do you mean by "Prepare the curry!"? Don''t be so pretentious, okay! Where did you get it from?" Shinpachi looked at the two of them and ridiculed them crazily. However, when he saw that the three ninjas opposite him were also holding two plates of curry, he felt bad all over, "Why are you all carrying curry?! What? Could it be that the strange one is me! Could it be that my 16 years of life have gone astray?!"


    "Regrettably, your attack has been calculated by me. The data shows that if this continues, the probability that we will stop your attack will be over 99.8%!" The ninja with glasses said.


    "Shut up! How will we know if we don''t try-aru? Don''t underestimate us - Triple Curry!" As she spoke, Kagura rushed toward the three ninjas. At the same time, Katsura and Shinpachi also followed him.


    "Triple?! What triple?! I''m also in it?! I really am in it?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "I''ll let you imposters witness the power of a real ninja!" Just as he shouted, he brought his other two companions and rushed towards Kagura and the other two.


    After a short confrontation, the two teams landed safely.


    It couldn''t be considered safe. After all, the curry on the heads of Kagura and the other two was still very hot. After all, the other party had prepared the curry that had just come out of the pot. It was different from the curry that Katsura prepared that had been left for a day.


    "Hot hot!" 3


    "Using the same move will also have different results. The difference in strength between us is wold apart." Just as he spoke, the three ninjas turned their heads simultaneously.


    At this moment, Kagura and the other two realized that the other party had eaten all of their curry!


    "Bastard! He actually completely saw through our moves!" Shinpachi said in disbelief.


    "That''s why I said you guys are too naive."


    Katsura got up and snorted, "You are the naive ones."


    A chaotic battle began once again.


    However, in the end, everyone still returned safely. However, when they returned to Yorozuya, Shinpachi felt that something was wrong, "Where is Kawaki-san?"


    On the other side, after the four people who had left Chintaro Residence for a long time, they finally realized that there seemed to be one person missing, "Where is Zenzou?"


    ...


    Chintaro Residence, in the men''s toilet.


    "Hey, are you still okay?!" Kawaki asked.


    "Not at all. I feel like I''m about to die..." Zenzou, who had been fighting with hemorrhoids for the entire night, replied weakly. At this time, Zenzou''s face was pale, his lips were bloodless, and his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    "Where are your companions?! Didn''t you say that your companions would come to save you?!" Kawaki shouted again.


    "They... don''t know. Speaking of companions, where are yours? Don''t you say you''ve left a note?"


    "... I don''t know."


    "I really can''t take it anymore..." Finally, Zenzou could no longer hold on and fell down with a plop, "Please, burn a Jump magazine for me every week. If you find it troublesome, you can also burn a custom-made one. Although we don''t know each other, at the last moment of my life, I can only..."


    "What nonsense are you saying!" Kawaki scolded, "Don''t casually ask strangers for help! Hold on for me!"


    ...


    When the sun rose, Edo Hospital welcomed two special patients or one patient.


    A man in sportswear, but the lower half of his sweatpants had been changed into sports shorts, supported a man in a blue ninja suit whose buttocks were bleeding.


    Of course, this matter has been circulated in the circle of nurses in the entire Edo Hospital for a long time...


    ...


    When Kawaki returned to Yoshiwara, it was already morning. Kawaki carefully avoided the Hyakka members and sneaked back to his room.


    However, as soon as he entered, he saw Tsukuyo leaning against the window and looking at him with a kind expression.


    "I just went to poop..." Kawaki scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "F**k! You can shit for an entire night! What an amazing man!"


    "Listen to me making it up for you... Bah, let me explain it to you." Kawaki quickly continued.


    "No, you don''t have to explain to me. Tell me what happened to those girls first." Tsukuyo looked at the group of girls dressed as ninjas under the window and asked.


    Kawaki glanced at the girls and suddenly remembered that these girls were the girls who were willing to go with him to shoot the [Forbidden Scroll] yesterday. At that time, he seemed to have inadvertently revealed his address.


    Just as Kawaki was about to open his mouth to explain, Tsukuyo was the first to throw out countless amounts of kunai, and Kawaki... fell to the ground...


    "Scum!" Tsukuyo spat and walked out of Kawaki''s room.


    [PS: After listening to Tsukuyo''s personal suggestion, those girls all said that he was not worthy of being a scumbag! And left Yoshiwara while cursing... ]

 Chapter 110: I Really Can’t Think of a Title That Just Fits!

    Chapter 110: I Really Can��t Think of a Title That Just Fits!


    "Sadaharu, be good. It doesn''t hurt at all. Don''t shake around." Kawaki looked at Sadaharu, who was tied up tightly and comforted him at the same time.


    "Oh, okay, let''s go!" Kawaki made an OK gesture to the three helicopters on Sadaharu''s head.


    "This stance is a bit too big!" Shinpachi retorted from the side.


    "There''s no other way. With Sadaharu''s size, he will definitely cause great damage to the streets. Using a helicopter can reduce some damage. In addition, tell the naturally wavy hair which is drinking below. Don''t borrow the rebuilding fee from me this time." As he spoke, Kawaki once again looked at Sadaharu, who had successfully risen into the air.


    "Yey~ Sadaharu, we are flying~," Kagura said while sitting on top of Sadaharu''s head.


    "Woof!"


    "Hey! Why did you go up too! It''s really dangerous!" Kawaki shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter-aru. Sadaharu will be very obedient." Kagura touched Sadaharu''s head, then took out sunglasses from somewhere and put it on, "Let''s go!"


    ...


    Yoshiwara.


    "Thank you so much. Fortunately, we have Kawaki-san''s help. Otherwise, I don''t know how serious the situation would be if we let Sadaharu stay in Kabukicho."


    After saying that, Shinpachi looked at Sadaharu and Kagura, who were playing in the open space of Yoshiwara with Yoshiwara''s girls.


    "I didn''t expect Sadaharu to be unexpectedly popular." Kawaki said with emotion, "Actually, it was also thanks to Tsukuyo''s Yoshiwara expansion plan. Otherwise, in the previous Yoshiwara, we would definitely not be able to find such a large space for Sadaharu."


    After saying that, Kawaki suddenly thought of something, "Remember to tell the naturally wavy hair that the rent for this piece of land is 100,000 per month. Remember to hand it over to me."


    "100,000!!"


    "Don''t be so surprised. This is already the price of friendship among the price of friendship," Kawaki said helplessly, "Do you think it''s easy to expand such a large area in an underground place like Yoshiwara? Just this project alone has already cost 300 million. I was going to build a large-scale specialized game store here."


    "No need! Why do you want to build a game store in Yoshiwara? In the end, isn''t it all for your own selfish desires?!" Shinpachi shouted and then glanced at the current Yoshiwara again, "But, it''s really different. Ever since Kawaki-san came to Yoshiwara, the current Yoshiwara is more like a small city! Large shopping squares, restaurants, many clothing stores, and even amusement parks! It''s simply unbelievable!"


    Kawaki raised the corners of his mouth. Although he tried to hide it, his face was full of pride, "Of course! Unlike someone, I will work hard no matter what position! Don''t underestimate these stores. The combined GDP contributed by them has surpassed those of Yoshiwara''s girls."


    "Eh?! Is it that high?!"


    "Of course!" Kawaki nodded and continued. "Although Yoshiwara earned a lot in the past, its business model was too simple! Although those women earned a lot of money, the money was in the hands of Boss Housen. The women at the bottom were still poor. The money gathered from the guests to the women and finally ended in Housen''s wallet. Not only were they single, but they lacked the passion for work! But it was different now!"


    After a pause, Kawaki looked at the girls who were playing with Sadaharu, who was in the process of overgrowth, and said, "Now the system of personal income tax and distribution according to work is adopted! The girls only need to pay 5% to 10% of the personal income tax every month; the rest of the income is theirs! They are all high-income groups in the true sense now! In order to make their money flow again, various stores have been built!"


    "Ha, it''s really rare~ Little Inugami is actually close to people other than us." Ane said casually, and then her tone changed, "Now formally introduce. Meeting Young Master for the first time, we are the beautiful Miko sisters, Ane and Mone."


    Mone, who was on the side, played a vertical flute.


    "We are the ones who entrusted that giant dog with you." Ane continued, "It''s our fault for turning into this situation. However, at least let us help it regain its original form. Before that, let me ask you something. Where is the giant dog now? If we don''t take care of it, something serious will happen!"


    "Something serious will happen? Are you referring to its appetite?" Gintoki nodded, "That''s right. After all, it has become so big that it will eat more. Then, please pay a bit for the food expenses! Please! "


    "It''s not that!" Ane replied loudly, "In short, before it awakens its final form, we have to restore it to its original state! Otherwise..."


    "Final form?" Gintoki was a little puzzled, "Can it continue to grow bigger?! Now that we can''t afford to feed it in this situation, if it gets bigger, wouldn''t it... "


    Thinking about how a bag of dog food was not enough to fill the gaps between Sadaharu''s teeth, Gintoki was completely panicked, "Then hurry up! If it gets bigger again, it won''t be nice! I''ll take you there! Are you sure there is a way to restore Sadaharu to his original size?!"


    With that, Gintoki had already walked outside the door.


    ...


    At the entrance of Yoshiwara.


    "Hey, are you kidding? You put an Inugami in this place?!" Ane said, "Or are you just here to play? There is not much time left! If the Inugami is stimulated again, the consequences are unimaginable!"


    "Don''t worry, even Bakufu does not dare to break in casually in this kind of place. It is the least eye-catching place to put it in." Gintoki waved his hand very casually, then led Ane and the sister into Yoshiwara, "Speaking of which, what is Sadaharu''s final form? Will it become very big? Like a mountain? Finally, there is a little feeling of being the protagonist. Sure enough, the protagonist should be different."


    "It is not that kind!" Ane was really a little angry, and then slowly explained, "The hole that is known as the Ryuketsu is the spouting hole of all Earth chi, and the Inugami is the guardian of the largest hole in it - Koryumon."


    (TL note: Koryumon - Golden Dragon Gate; Ryuketsu - Dragon Hole)


    "So it is like this. Sure enough, the reason why our family does not have hemorrhoids is Sadaharu? It seems that we really have to reward Sadaharu. It is really hard to protect the anus of all our family." Gintoki nodded and said.


    (Note: There is a wordplay on the similarity between Koryumon- golden dragon gate and Komon - anus/butt hole.)


    "Can you not misinterpret my words! You bastard!" Ane cursed and then explained again, "We are the shrine Miko who guarded the Koryumon for generations. But the Amanto drove us away and built a Terminal over the Koryumon. We lost our jobs because of this, and we had no choice but to abandon the Inugami."


    "You abandoned your sacred Inugami?!"


    "There''s no way! We don''t have any money!" Ane retorted loudly.


    "But why did it suddenly become like that?" Gintoki asked.


    "Inugami is a docile animal, but once he releases his strength, he will transform into a horrible Jyushin." Meno, who followed Ane, explained.


    (TL note: Inugami - Dog God; Jyushin - Beast God.)

 Chapter 111: An Important Part of Our Family...

    Chapter 111: An Important Part of Our Family...


    "I understand. Is it the same as Kawaki getting drunk? It really looks like a super serious situation." Gintoki nodded and said.


    "I mean it! Can you stop using that kind of casual attitude!" Ane said angrily but then sighed, "But it''s hard to believe it was awakened without doing the ceremony."


    "Ceremony? What is that?" Gintoki asked.


    "Give the crimson fruit and the blood of a mountain goat." Mone explained again, "This way, the power of Kamiko will be released..."


    (TL note: Kamiko means "God Child" and is probably Sadaharu''s real name.)


    "Crimson fruit and the blood of a mountain goat?"


    "Actually, goat''s milk is fine, it''s fine to replace it with cow''s milk too. As for the fruit... It seems that strawberries have been used, the kind of cheap goods that are about to go bad." Ane continued to explain.


    "Strawberry and... milk." Gintoki lowered his head and murmured, "Strawberry milk! Sure enough, calcium is really amazing!"


    "It has nothing to do with calcium, right?" Ane was a little mad, "But it should not be too late now. It hasn''t turned into the final form. Otherwise, the destructive power is not just for show!"


    "Relax, even if Sadaharu turns into that final form, there is an even more terrifying creature beside it." Gintoki picked his nose and said casually.


    "When that happens, you will regret it!" Ane complained.


    However, at this moment, a loud roar was heard. At the same time, the three of them felt the entire ground shake.


    "Not good! The Jyushin has been unsealed! Hurry up and take us to Kamiko''s place!" Ane shouted.


    At this time, Gintoki also vaguely felt that the matter was somewhat tricky and quickly ran up.


    ...


    When Gintoki, Ane, and Mone arrived at the scene, the three of them were stunned.


    Sadaharu, who had transformed into Jyushin, was playing with Kawaki. There were also countless women cheering on both sides, and the ones who shouted the most were Shinpachi and Kagura.


    "Hey, didn''t you say it was dangerous? Where is it dangerous? Are you making a fuss over nothing? It''s just that his face has become a little fierce." Gintoki looked at Ane and her sister with disdain.


    "How could this be..." Ane muttered, "That child has never practiced in this area. Logically speaking, he should have lost his mind. And what about that man? He can actually fight against a Jyushin. No, this should be the end of it."


    Looking at the sweaty Kawaki, Ane continued, "The Jyushin is a Jyushin after all. No matter how persistent that man is, it''s useless. He will lose."


    "Sister, what are we here for? Are we here for you to explain the competition?" Mone retorted.


    "Oh, there are still bets nearby. I''m going to make a bet." Gintoki said as he walked to the gambling house that the Yoshiwara girls had opened on their own, "I bet on Sadaharu to win. How much is the stake?"


    "Kawaki-sama''s stake is one to one. Sadaharu-chan''s stake is one to one hundred." A Yoshiwara girl explained.


    "This is a big deal!" Gintoki was ecstatic in his heart and then shouted to Ane, "Sadaharu really won''t lose, right?! Are you sure?!"


    "Of course! Don''t underestimate an Inugami who has unlocked its seal!" Ane said and walked over, "I will also bet for Kamiko to win!"


    "Sister, what are we doing here?!"


    "Mone, this is the money picked up for nothing!" Ane replied, "One to one hundred! We will completely become rich people this time! We don''t need to work in the future! You can do whatever you want at home!"


    "Hey, this is the receipt for the two of you. Please keep it." The girl smiled and handed the two receipts.


    After that, the two of them ran into a group of women and began to cheer for Sadaharu crazily.


    "Sister..." Mone quickly pulled Ane, who was arguing with Kawaki, "Kamiko didn''t play fake games, look at how tired he is..."


    "Tired? How can it be..." Ane said disdainfully, but when she glanced at Sadaharu, who was so tired that he could not stand up, she was shocked to the point of being speechless.


    "Kid, give me back my money! Do you have the heart to see your niece can''t even afford to eat" Gintoki tried to threaten Kawaki with Kagura, "That is all of our Yorozuya''s property!"


    "Hey, Shinpachi, Kagura-chan, did you hear that?" Kawaki shouted to Kagura and Shinpachi, "This silver-haired naturally wavy hair has already bet all of Yorozuya''s funds."


    "What?!" 2


    The two of them shouted and rushed over simultaneously, then beat up Gintoki and cursed at the same time.


    ...


    "So that''s how it is. Then are you the main culprit behind the abandonment of Sadaharu?"


    Kawaki glanced at the Miko sisters in front of him and said.


    It had been half an hour since the competition. At this time, the Yorozuya trio, Kawaki, Tsukuyo, Ane, and his sisters, sat together.


    "Hey, little Komako, what are you shaking?" Mone glanced at the shivering little Komako and comforted him, "Do you feel a little cold?" (TL note: Komako is the name of the tiny Sadaharu.)


    "No, that''s not the reason," Shinpachi replied expressionlessly.


    "In short, now that we''ve figured out the reason for Sadaharu''s growing, we absolutely can''t feed it with those strange things in the future," Kawaki nodded and continued, "Then I''ll have to ask you to let Sadaharu return to his original state!"


    "My money..." Ane was still unwilling to let go of the money she lost.


    "It''s all your fault! You bet on it without permission! If you want to blame someone, blame yourself!" Mone retorted.


    "What did you say?! Who do you think worked so hard and accompanied others to drink just to earn money!" Ane retorted.


    "A Miko only needs to walk around and pray for blessings."


    "If I can get money as long as I pray, I would pray for a lifetime!" As she said that, Ane felt sad again, "That''s the money I earned from being a hostess for a long time! I was thinking of saving up enough money to travel! It''s all gone now!"


    "Why did these two Miko make me so angry?" Shinpachi murmured and then turned on the crazy retorting mode, "Now that Sadaharu is exhausted, let''s hurry up and restore it to its original state!"


    ...


    In the end, Sadaharu returned to his normal size with the help of the two Miko, but because he was exhausted, he fell asleep.


    "Your sleeping posture is unexpectedly cute~" Kawaki smiled and said.


    "That''s it! We''re leaving!" Ane was still unhappy.


    "Wait a minute..." Gintoki called out to Ane, "That... the loss of our house..."


    "I don''t care! We don''t have a single cent left!" Ane said angrily.


    "Sister, this also has some of our faults," Mone said.


    Gintoki nodded, "Yes."


    "What the hell are you standing over there!" Ane was a little mad and then looked at Gintoki and finally breathed a sigh of relief, "I will find a way; there should be some money left, and why don''t you blame us for throwing Kamiko to you? And don''t let us take Kamiko away? Why?"


    "Because..." With that, Gintoki looked at Shinpachi and Kagura, who surrounded Sadaharu, "Sadaharu is already an important part of our family..."


    (Kamiko finished.)

 Chapter 112: Don’t Underestimate 300 Yen!

    Chapter 112: Don��t Underestimate 300 Yen!


    Kabukicho, Snack Smile.


    "Welcome~ This way, please~" The waiter enthusiastically greeted Kawaki.


    "This place looks no different from Yoshiwara," Kawaki followed the waiter into the shop. On the way, he glanced around and murmured, "It''s really unnecessary to say thank you, why do you want me to come to this place?"


    "Ah! You!" Ane, who was pouring sake with the guests, inadvertently glanced at Kawaki and said in shock, "Why are you here?!"


    "Who are you? Do you know me?" Kawaki scratched his head in confusion, but then he suddenly realized something. He sighed and said earnestly, "This won''t do. This way of soliciting guests is too old-fashioned. Pretending to be an acquaintance or something."


    "Do you think I''m hitting on you?!" Ane was a little mad, "We just met a few days ago, okay?"


    "Eh? Really?" Kawaki scratched his head again, then immediately put on an apologetic smile and said, "I''m really sorry. I am blind to women with ordinary figures and characters."


    "What do you mean?! Are you saying that my figure is not good and I have no character?! You bastard!" Ane said angrily.


    "I didn''t expect that your judgment of yourself is quite accurate. This is an advantage! It seems that you are not completely useless! Kikyo!" Kawaki nodded.


    "Who are you calling Kikyo? Can you remember other people''s names clearly? Are you here to make fun of me?! Is it because you tricked all my money so that you can make fun of me?!"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I was just invited here by someone..." Kawaki picked his ears and said casually.


    "Is Yoshiwara''s girls can''t enough to satisfy you?" Ane sneered and continued to mock him, "You even specially came to this kind of place to have fun."


    "Guest, may I know the name you are looking for?" The waiter asked.


    "Miss Otae," Kawaki replied.


    Ane, who was at the side, looked at Otae, who was running toward Kawaki with a smile on her face. She felt bad all over.


    "Kawaki-san, over here~" Otae shouted at Kawaki as she ran.


    "Is it really okay? I really don''t have a single cent..." Kawaki was a little embarrassed, "This month''s funds have all been used to buy games..."


    "No problem. I originally wanted to thank you for taking care of Shin-chan. Why would I let you spend money?" Otae waved her hand and smiled, "By the way, did Miss Tsukuyo not come?"


    "Ah, Hyakka still has some things to deal with. She said that she would come a little later," Kawaki replied.


    Hearing Kawaki''s words, Ane breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she thought in her heart, ''I was scared to death, I almost thought that it was this woman who set me up, but I didn''t expect it to be a pauper~''


    Therefore, Ane relaxed again and continued to accompany the guests around her to pour sake.


    ...


    "Is it really okay?" Kawaki sat at the booth, a little cautious and unsure in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can drink whatever you want. You don''t have to pay today." Otae replied with a smile. "And I heard from Shin-chan that Kawaki-san only drinks Chinese White Wine. The store just so happens to have a batch of Chinese White Wine~"


    In an instant, Gintoki''s face darkened, and he looked at the bottle of Chinese white wine on the table, "Bastard... treat? Me? When did Gin-san say that he was treating?"


    "Miss Otae said it," Kawaki said matter-of-factly. Then, he sighed with emotion, "I didn''t expect that I could still drink the wine you paid~ I really didn''t expect that~ From when you were young until now, the number of guests you have invited is only a handful."


    "In that case, that bottle of wine..."


    "Yes, of course, it is in your name." Kawaki replied without hesitation, "I''m really very grateful. I originally wanted to order some cheap Chinese white wine, but this store seems only to have these two types of Chinese white wine. It really cost you a lot."


    "Excuse me, how much is this bottle?"


    "It seems to be 50,000 yen," Kawaki replied, "This is still a relatively cheap one. The other one seems to be 50,001 yen. I helped you save money~"


    "Can you not save money for me? Is it necessary to save that one yen?" Gintoki roared, "Do you think I''m as rich as you?! Usually, when you drink shochu, you need to add half the amount of water!"


    "There''s no other way. Who asked there to be no other white wine here?" Kawaki waved his hand and said helplessly.


    "Speaking of which, the alcohol you drink is really high..." Hasegawa was not polite. He poured himself a cup and took a sip, "But it was not bad. Thank you, Gin-san. You actually invited us to drink such high-class wine!"


    "I never said I would treat you to a drink! Don''t be so self-confident!" Gintoki said angrily.


    "I know," Kawaki sighed and said in a timid tone, "Then, I will also help you pay a little. This is my last private money."


    "Oh! I have forgotten that you have the habit of hiding money!" Gintoki said in surprise, "Then please..."


    Before he could say the word, Kawaki had already taken off his two shoes, took out the remaining coins, and put them in Gintoki''s hand, "No need to thank me. Who asked me to be so kind?"


    "I don''t need the kindness of 300 yen!"


    "What are you talking about, Gintoki? 300 yen is enough to buy a Jump magazine! Are you looking down on 300 yen?!"


    "This is the wine money just now," Otae took out all the money from Gintoki''s wallet and handed it to the waiter.


    "You..." Gintoki found it hard to believe that she would pay the bills.


    "Remember to write the invoice on Sakata Gintoki," Otae said.


    "No need. You were the one who paid the bill. Why did you write my name on the invoice..." As he spoke, Gintoki suddenly realized that the wallet in Otae''s hand looked a little familiar. It seemed to be the same brand as his old wallet. Gintoki took a closer look, "Isn''t that my wallet?! When did you take it away?!"


    "Eh? Didn''t you just give it to me?" Otae asked in confusion.


    "When did I give it to you?" Gintoki shouted and took back his wallet. He opened his wallet and looked at it, "All my money... all the money I earned from playing pachinko for two days... is gone!"


    "Isn''t it?" Otae continued, "Just now, you were sitting there with your arms open. I accidentally saw you and thought you did it on purpose."


    "Who did it on purpose! It''s not that at all!" Gintoki was mad, "And why don''t you choose a 50,000 yen wine!"


    "It''s alright, Gin-san," Hasegawa advised, "Anyway, the degree is so high. It''s just like shochu; if you add water, this bottle is enough, and you don''t need to spend any extra."

 Chapter 113: [Drinking White Wine] and [White Wine Drinker] Are Not the Same Thing at All!

    Chapter 113: [Drinking White Wine] and [White Wine Drinker] Are Not the Same Thing at All!


    "Just this once!" Gintoki''sface was grim, and it seemed that his heart was bleeding, "Please pour me another bucket of water!"


    "What do you want a bucket of water for?" Kawaki, who was holding a bottle and drinking in it, put down the empty bottle and asked doubtfully.


    "Have you finished it?" Gintoki was in a bad mood. He grabbed Kawaki by the collar and shouted, "This is the wine I bought with my money! You actually drank it all! I didn''t even take a sip!"


    "Hey? I remember that you don''t like Chinese white wine, don''t you?" Kawaki pretended to be confused.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not! It''s just because I bought it with my money! My money!"


    "Your money!" Kawaki was shocked. Then, he looked at Gintoki with a grateful expression, "I didn''t expect you to treat me to such an expensive wine..."


    "Do you only have seven seconds of memory?! Are you a fish?! Don''t play dumb!"


    ...


    "Sigh, I''m so unlucky... I didn''t even drink a single glass of wine, and my wallet is already empty..." Gintoki lowered his head in disappointment.


    "What does it matter? Those are just worldly possessions." Otae comforted him.


    "Worldly possessions?" Gintoki raised his head and sent her a chuckle, "That is a worldly possession to you, but to Gin-san, it is all Gin-san''s property! Last time, I was already extorted by Kawaki. I didn''t expect to be extorted by him in a few days. I am really a hopeless big fool!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so accurate about yourself. Congratulations, Gintoki." Kawaki was the first to clap.


    "Don''t let me see your face! I''m super angry right now!" Gintoki roared. Then, he looked at Otae with disdain and teased, "After spending so much money, is there any service? Can I touch your butt or something?"


    Otae smiled and gave Gintoki an elbow strike just as he finished speaking. This time, Gintoki did not dare to speak carelessly. He picked up the napkin on the table and wiped the blood from his nose.


    "Are you kidding me? Rather than touching your flat ass, I might as well pinch a dough..." Gintoki curled his lips and muttered.


    "Is that so?" Looking at Gintoki, who was bleeding non-stop, Otae looked at him with disdain, "t''s really annoying to see people start to have nosebleeds just by looking at me."


    "This person is not ordinary. She forgot about what happened two or three seconds ago..." Gintoki silently complained, "She is exactly the same as that certain someone with seven seconds of memory..."


    "What an interesting guest. Anyway, let''s drink something first." Otae smiled and skipped the topic, "We have Dom-Peri, Dom-Peri, Dom-Peri..."


    (PS: Dom-Peri is Japanese for Dom Perignon, a very expensive champagne. A bottle of it has an average price of 200 USD while older bottles grow in price exponentially.)


    "Shochu and water," Gintoki replied decisively, "This is enough for now."


    "I understand," Nodding her head, Otae shouted to the waiter, "Dom-Peri, please!".


    "Can anyone help me find an interpreter?" Gintoki decisively raised his hand to ask for help.


    "Dom-Peri? That brings back memories!" Hasegawa sighed, "I used to drink a lot when I was working in Bakufu, but now I can''t afford to touch it. It''s better to give me some cheap ones, such as beer or something like that..."


    As he spoke, Hasegawa picked up the menu beside him and flipped to the first page. The first page was the Chinese white wine that Kawaki had just opened, "Is the first page for Chinese white wine?"


    "Hey, don''t you notice that one person is missing?" Gintoki reminded.


    "Eh... where did Kawaki-san go?" Only then did Otae notice that Kawaki had already disappeared.


    "Otae, look over there..." Oryou pointed in a certain direction.


    "That is..." As she spoke, Otae looked over and saw that Kawaki was drinking while accompanying the two young ladies beside him, "That guy, is he treating this place as another store? For example, the cowherd store?"


    ...


    "Hey, why did you drag me back? It wasn''t easy for me to get a drink." Kawaki said with a face full of reluctance while pouting his lips.


    "You can''t be considered a real man in the wine house to coax a woman to buy wine for yourself. It is just a scum." Otae narrowed her eyes and said.


    Seeing the dangerous smile on Otae''s face, Kawaki swallowed his saliva and quickly explained, "That was taught to me by Gintoki! In the beginning, I was very resistant to it!"


    "Is that so?" Otae maintained her smile and turned her head to Gintoki.


    "There''s no other way. It''s because we were poor at that time," Gintoki said casually, not noticing the inexplicable flames burning on Otae''s body at all, "Is there anything wrong with drinking free wine in his condition?"


    "I didn''t expect there to be a real scum here~," Otae said as she raised her fist...


    "Ah---!" Gintoki screamed.


    Just as Gintoki finished screaming, a cheer louder than Gintoki''s scream rang out.


    "Wow -! It''s Matsudaira-sama!" A group of wine girls surrounded Matsudaira at the door and cheered.


    "PAPA~ You really came~ I''m so happy~" Ane ran all the way to Matsudaira and then held his arm, "I''m sorry~ I disturbed your work~"


    "That kind of meeting doesn''t matter. Anyway, Edo won''t be destroyed or anything," Matsudaira blew out a smoke ring and then said, "If I don''t come here, I will be destroyed."


    "Ah! I''m so happy!" Ane said coquettishly.


    Seeing this scene, Kawaki and Gintoki were both defeated by this Miko.


    "That is Matsudaira-sama!" Oryou said, "That man is famous for the outrageously extravagant way he parties!"


    "Is that so..." Kawaki muttered, "But it feels a little familiar... It seems like I''ve seen him somewhere before..."


    "Eh? Is that an acquaintance of Kawaki-san?" Otae covered her mouth and was a little surprised.


    "Oh! I remember now!" Only then did Kawaki remember what happened at the amusement park last time, "That was the uncle who played the shooting game with me at that time!"


    "Shooting game?" Gintoki narrowed his eyes and looked at Kawaki. He fell into a trance. After all, there were many types of shooting games, especially with the man-only gun that he brought, "You guys..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a shooting game. It''s definitely not the kind of perverted game you think it is or a killer game." Kawaki decisively interrupted Gintoki''s fantasy, "I''m really happy at that time~ Let me help kill my daughter''s boyfriend or something~"


    "Hey, how did it become a criminal case again! Didn''t you say it was a game just now?! What the hell did you do for someone else!" Gintoki scolded, "And, isn''t that uncle a Shinsengumi member? Why would he ask you to do such a thing?!"

 Chapter 114: No Matter What Industry, Competition Is Very Fierce!

    Chapter 114: No Matter What Industry, Competition Is Very Fierce!


    "Actually, I really understand how that uncle feels." Kawaki shook his head and continued, "Think about it carefully. If it were you guys, if you had your own family in the future and had your own daughter, but!"


    Kawaki raised his voice a bit, "One day, your cute daughter brought a punk full of holes all over her body one day to announce their relationship?! What were your feelings when punk with holes all over her body called you father or mother?"


    "Get rid of him!" Gintoki and Hasegawa were the first to speak. By the way, one of the two imagined children was a female anchor whose voice was like a morning bell, and the other was her wife who had left home.


    Kawaki nodded after hearing their answers.


    "It''s too much!" Oryou roll her eyes.


    "That makes sense." Otae nodded and smiled, "Killing or something is indeed a bit too much."


    "Yes, yes." Oryou nodded.


    "Since he likes holes so much, wouldn''t it be good to poke him a bigger hole?" Otae smiled and continued, "Wouldn''t it be nice to put it on the street as a trash can? It can also contribute to society.


    "You are similar to them!" Oryou retorted crazily, and then her tone changed and said earnestly, "At this time, you should educate your child and have a heart-to-heart talk to her!" Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com


    "No, it''s not right to leave the heart-to-heart with the child to the mother at this time!" Kondo, who did not know when to come, stood in front of them, "Compared to mother, the relationship between an adolescent daughter and father is better. So, leave it to me, the father, at this time! Miss Otae!"


    "Ah! Gorilla!" Otae shouted as she used a straight punch to hit Kondo in the face. The latter was like a cannonball, flying straight and hit the wall.


    "Ah, it''s really dangerous. Recently, I''ve been seeing a strange wild gorilla. This world is not peaceful anymore." Otae patted her chest and sighed.


    "How is it not peaceful?" Oryou roared, "And that''s not a gorilla, it''s Kondo-san!"


    Otae did not listen at all.


    At this moment, the excited voice of the waiter came from the booth of Matsudaira and Ane not far away.


    "Five Dom-Peri, coming right up!"


    Afterward, everyone sighed when they looked at Ane''s booth with the champagne tower.


    "What a waste. The wine has spilled out." Gintoki stared at the wine that had been spilled out and sighed.


    "The drinking method in the nightclub," Otae explained.


    Looking at Matsudaira, who was standing at the table with a bottle, and the girls who were cheering for him at the table, Oryou was a little discouraged, "Five bottles in one go. This time, there is no victory."


    "Victory? Do you want to win against him?" Gintoki leaned on the sofa nonchalantly, "Don''t worry. As long as you give me an 8:2 water to shochu and give this idiot a bottle of Chinese Erguotou, we''ll definitely get higher than him!"


    "It''s not like this, who wants to conduct such a lame victory..." Hasegawa hurriedly replied.


    "Not this? Could it be a competition for alcohol tolerance?" Gintoki asked, "Then there''s no need to worry. Kawaki is someone who can defeat an entire army by himself! He definitely won''t lose!"


    "Eh? Is Kawaki-san''s alcohol tolerance so good?" Otae exclaimed.


    "Yeah," Gintoki nodded, "But he can only drink Chinese white wine. The rest of the wine will get him drunk, even just one drop."


    "What kind of setting is this?" Oryou retorted.


    "In short, this is the kind of training. From a young age, Gintoki and I have experienced it countless times." Kawaki said earnestly.


    "This can''t be considered training at all! It should be just getting beaten up!" Oryou retorted with veins popping out.


    Kawaki looked indifferent as if he couldn''t hear Oryou at all. He dug out the fainted Hasegawa and placed him on the sofa.


    "I really can''t hold my liquor well. I got drunk just like that." Kawaki sighed.


    "Hey, you really make people angry! Have you forgotten everything that happened a few seconds ago?!" Oryou roared angrily. Then, she looked at Otae with a troubled expression, "Otae, what should we do? Let alone winning, two of our players have already died!"


    "Victory? What victory?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    After Oryou''s explanation, Kawaki finally understood.


    "So that''s how it is. No matter what industry it is, competition is very intense." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded. Then, he looked at Otae apologetically, "I''m really sorry. If it were any other time, I could still help you. However, this month''s funds are indeed a little tight. Tsukki is very strict on my money, but!"


    "But?" Oryou ask.


    "Isn''t it just about work? This isn''t a big deal." Kawaki waved his hand, "If it really isn''t enough, you can just go to Yoshiwara. Tsukki has been complaining that Hyakka has too much work and there aren''t any new people. But I believe that if it were Otae, she would definitely be able to complete Hyakka''s job well."


    "Hyakka? What is that?"


    "Women''s guardian angels and the like. They deal with some troublesome men and the like." Kawaki explained.


    "Eh? Is there such a job?" Oryou found it hard to believe.


    "Of course. I believe that with Otae''s ability, she will be able to complete the task perfectly." Kawaki glanced at Gintoki, who was still unconscious, and nodded.


    "Although it is a bit presumptuous, is dealing with some men who are constantly pestering the girl referring to what jobs?" Oryou asked.


    "Cut off the limbs, or cut off the lifeblood, etc. To be honest, I''m not too sure. After all, it has always been Tsukki who dealt with it." Kawaki picked his ears and said casually.


    "This treatment method is not right!"


    "That''s right!" Kondo, who had dug himself out of the wall, appeared in front of Otae again. He cupped his hands and nodded, "I will not agree to Miss Otae working in that kind of place! No husband will agree to his wife working in that kind of place!"


    "Ah! Gorilla!" Otae exclaimed and punched again.


    Looking at Kondo, who was lying on the ground, and Otae, who was still punching Kondo''s face. Kawaki said to Oryou, "Look, it''s very suitable, right?"


    "Ah... Yes..."


    ...


    "Miss Otae, stop beating..." Kondo said with a face full of scars.


    "Ah! The gorilla speak!" Otae was so scared that she took a few steps back. Just when Kondo thought Otae would stop, Otae rushed over again in the same posture.


    "This planet belongs to humans!" Otae stepped on Kondo''s stomach with a strong diamond leg...


    "AHHHHH----!!!"

 Chapter 115: Do What You Can for Drinking!

    Chapter 115: Do What You Can for Drinking!


    "Otae, stop beating!" Oryou urged as she hugged Otae, "Take a closer look! Although he looks like a gorilla, he is undoubtedly Kondo-san!"


    "Ha?! How dare he disguises himself as a human!" Otae became even angrier when she heard this.


    ...


    "I heard from the hostesses the situation," Kondo sat on the sofa with his arms crossed and continued, "Miss Otae, why did you not come to me? My passbook has already been shared with Miss Otae in the name of husband and wife~"


    As he spoke, Kondo took out a passbook from his pocket and winked. If not for the big bags on his face, he would still look quite handsome.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I still saved some money!" Kondo made a handsome pose.


    "Gorilla-san..." Otae was a little touched and looked at Kondo gratefully.


    "Why are you still calling me gorilla..." Kondo''s mood instantly dropped, "You still call me gorilla even now..."


    "Then, Chimpanzee-san?" Otae tentatively changed the address.


    "Isn''t it the same?" Kondo was even more depressed, but in order to please Otae, he still pulled himself together and shouted to the waiter at the side, "Give me ten Dom-Peri!"


    The store owner at the side nodded and drew a strong stroke on the performance chart on the side for Otae, directly surpassing Ane.


    "So powerful! Sister Otae surpassed Ane in an instant!" The hostesses cheered around their performance charts.


    "Nani!" Ane put down her wine glass with a face full of disbelief after hearing the hostesses'' cheers.


    ...


    "Hey, hey, I hate this kind of wine." Kawaki looked at the ten Dom-Peri sent by the waiter and curled his lips.


    "Eh? Haven''t you ever drunk such a high-end wine?" Kondo showed a proud face, "It doesn''t matter. Just drink it. It''s my treat today!"


    "No, I only like Chinese white wine." Kawaki shook his head and replied.


    "Chinese white wine?" Kondo was a little confused, but in order to show his face in front of Otae, he still put on a generous expression, "No problem! If you like it, feel free to order! I have taken out all of my savings!"


    ''In any case, that kind of Chinese white wine has such a high alcohol content. If you drink one bottle, you''ll get drunk. No matter how expensive it is, it''s still just one bottle.'' Kondo thought to himself. In the past, Kondo had also come into contact with Chinese white wine. After all, as a Bakufu employee, he had frequently come into contact with foreign things.


    "Then thank you!" Kawaki was pleasantly surprised. He gave a few instructions to the waiter. When the waiter heard this, he quickly ran to get the wine.


    "What happened to the two of them?" Kondo pointed at Gintoki and Hasegawa, who was still asleep.


    "Probably drunk," Kawaki answered casually.


    "They are really useless. They were drunk when it''s just beginning." Kondo sneered, "Today, let me, Kondo Isao - the new King of Nightlife lead you to victory!"


    At this moment, Matsudaira came with an angry voice, "Kondo! You brat, if you want to outshine me in Kabukicho, wait another hundred years!"


    "What are you arguing about! You perverted old man!" Kondo retorted with the microphone, "From today on, the King of Nightlife will be me!"


    "What kind of joke is this! If you want to deprive me of the meaning of my life, even if it is the Shogun, I will not let you off! Add another ten Dom-Peri!" Matsudaira was not to be outdone.


    "Miss Otae! We also want Dom-Peri here!" Kondo was unwilling to admit defeat and shouted at the top of his voice. However, he found that Otae was already holding Kondo''s wallet and shouting for wine when he turned around. Moreover, the table was already filled with empty bottles. It should be an empty bottle of Five Grain Liquor to be more accurate.


    "He already ordered! And he even used my wallet! He didn''t even give me a chance to act cool! And why is it all Chinese wine! Why did he drink so much in such a short time!" Kondo shouted.


    "No, you are really cool." Kawaki put down the bottle.


    He extended a finger and shook his head, then said earnestly, "If you really want to become the Night King, then I let you be the real Night..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, a Kunai hit Kawaki in the head, "Don''t talk nonsense! You idiot!"


    "Hahahaha! You don''t really know how to drink wine, right? That''s super expensive. I''m not joking with you. When it comes to buying things, your wallet will become empty! Hahahaha..." Matsudaira mocked but then turned his face away and said with tears streaming down his face, "What should I do? My wife is going to scold me to death..."


    "It turns out that you can''t do it too!" Kondo shouted and then looked at Otae apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Otae..."


    "Kondo-san, it doesn''t matter. You have already done enough for me." Otae shook her head and said. In Kondo''s eyes, this was full of understanding.


    Before Kondo could be moved, Otae burped, raised Kondo''s sword, looked up, and said with a smile, "In the end, as long as you sell this, it will be enough!"


    "Sell that one..." Kondo muttered, "That''s a Samurai''s soul..."


    "Soul? You can just buy a new one." Otae replied with a smile.


    "No! I can''t do that..."


    "That''s right!" Tsukuyo lowered her head and shouted. Then, she raised her head and continued, "Didn''t the cocktail party just start?! Do you want to run?! Whether it''s a gorilla or a man, come and have a drink with me!"


    "Tsukki, you..." Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, whose face was red, and then looked at the empty glass in front of her. He instantly understood something, "You can''t drink..."


    "What are you talking about!" Tsukuyo slapped Kawaki''s head on the table, and the whole table was broken, "I have been unhappy with you for a long time! What is that? All you know is to stay in the room and play games all day long. I have had enough of you! At least go out and breathe fresh air. Work hard and make money, you bastard!"


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Why do you say that I am the same as your useless son who doesn''t leave the house!" Kawaki raised his head and retorted. His entire forehead was covered in blood.


    "Hurry up and drink! You bastard! Don''t you have any eyesight?!" Tsukuyo cursed and took out several Kunai from his body, "I just started drinking, okay! If you don''t, I''ll kill you all~"


    Just as she finished speaking, Tsukuyo had already thrown Kunai out. None of the four men present, including Kawaki, Kondo, and the fainted Gintoki and Hasegawa, were spared.


    "Sorry, I''ll take her back first." Seeing that the situation was not good, Kawaki wanted to drag Tsukuyo back. Otherwise, this store would be demolished by Tsukuyo in a while.


    "Don''t touch me! Do you want to force yourself to follow me..." As she spoke, Tsukuyo revealed a smirk and teased, "Kawaki-sama is a pervert!"


    "Who would be interested in a female tyrannosaur like you?" Kawaki felt inexplicably furious.


    Just as he finished speaking, there were two more Kunai was thrown.


    "Kawaki-sama, drink quickly!" Tsukuyo picked up the bottle of Don-Peri on the table and poured it into Kawaki''s mouth. Kawaki choked several times.


    ''Ah, this is bad.'' This was Kawaki''s last thought...


    ...


    After a long time, Gintoki and Hasegawa slowly woke up. Looking at the ruins in front of them, they felt extremely puzzled.


    "What is going on?" x2


    ...


    The next day, Kawaki and Tsukuyo stood in front of the store owner''s bed to compensate for the owner''s losses. The losses included the staff''s lost work compensation, the store''s re-construction compensation, and... everyone''s medical compensation.


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo promised never to come to the Snack Smile again. Similarly, Kawaki and Tsukuyo were also marked on the Snack Smile''s permanent blacklist.


    It was said that the owner of the Snack Smile did not say a word at that time. There was no sign of sadness or joy on his face. As for why it should be that his whole body was broken and he could not speak. After all, he was tied up like a mummy.


    It was also thanks to the disturbance caused by Kawaki and Tsukuyo that neither Ane nor Otae had been fired. As for why it was because the two drunk people had implicated many hostesses. There were already quite a few who had their bones broken... It was already unrealistic for them to be fired... If he removes any of them, the store would probably close down...


    Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo vowed in front of Hinowa that they would never drink again. (PS: Forced)


    "It can''t be like this! It has nothing to do with me at all! It''s all Tsukki''s fault!" Kawaki retorted righteously, "She doesn''t know how to drink, and she insists on trying. In the end, She even implicated me!"


    "That makes sense." Hinowa nodded, then raised her head and continued with a smile, "But in terms of destructive ability, Tsukki is far inferior to you~ I heard that Tsukki only tore down the sofa and beat you up. You seem to have demolished the entire store~."


    "Sumimasen..."

 Chapter 117: The Start of Being a Father: Start by Naming Your Child!

    Chapter 117: The Start of Being a Father: Start by Naming Your Child!


    "The money you took just now will be treated as a birthday gift," Kawaki said casually and took the baby in Tsukuyo''s arms, "It''s really exactly the same as you. I didn''t expect your genes to be so powerful!"


    "No, no, no! This is definitely impossible!" Gintoki was obviously still unwilling to face reality, "Because it was like that! Because it was like that at that time, it was absolutely impossible! Impossible!"


    "You''re so noisy! You bastard!" Everyone shouted at the same time and kicked Gintoki.


    "Gin-san! Don''t be scared, really," Shinpachi glanced at Gintoki and complained. Then he began to tease the baby in Kawaki''s arms, "Don''t learn from your father, Mantoki~"


    "I want to take a photo and send it to Mommy to see-aru~" Kagura excitedly took out her mobile phone, or rather a communicator. She quickly took a few pictures of Little Gintoki, edited a few words, and sent them to Kouka in the distance universe extremely fast.


    "Ah, Mommy replied-aru!" Kagura said excitedly. At the same time, she raised her mobile phone to show everyone.


    "What are you congratulating me for?! Is this something worth congratulating?!" Gintoki was angry.


    "Speaking of which, that woman didn''t give the child a name," Kawaki murmured.


    "Perhaps she wants the father to name him. It seems that this woman also loves Gin-san very much." Shinpachi looked at Little Gintoki with a gentle face, "I didn''t expect that even an unreliable man like Gin-san could attract women."


    "Yes." Kawaki nodded without denying it, "The so-called "all things in the eyes of a lover is all beautiful". Then Gintoki, hurry up and give the child a name! In a while, I will trouble Sogo-kun to register him."


    After speaking, Kawaki sighed, "I didn''t expect that the all-powerful White Yaksha eventually became an ordinary father. It''s really unbelievable."


    Kawaki suddenly thought of something and handed the child in his hand to Gintoki. He took out his mobile phone and reported the good news to his acquaintances.


    "Find an acquaintance first..." Kawaki muttered as he swiped his phone, "Send one to Takaji first, then send one to Sakamoto, and then to Kurokono..."


    Hearing Kawaki''s words, Gintoki''s face became darker and darker. Finally... he couldn''t bear it any longer, "Enough! You don''t have to send it! Why are you sending this to them?! You are not sure at all!!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Kawaki sighed softly, then raised his head and explained, "This is also because of the fact that your economic situation is very bad. At least I can help you gather some gift money so that you can raise this child well. Don''t worry; I won''t take it for myself!"


    "What kind of joke is this?!" Gintoki roared, "Is it possible to get a million?"


    "The second half of the sentence has already sold you out!" Shinpachi retorted at the top of his voice.


    "Oh, Takaji replied to the message," Kawaki said in surprise.


    "Eh? So fast" Shinpachi came over, "..."


    "Takaji is still busy with work as always~," Kawaki said slightly with emotion, "What an amazing man. A man who loves work should also pay attention to his health even if he has to work overtime."


    "Why did you say that the most ferocious terrorist has become a working man who loves work and likes to work overtime?!" Gintoki retorted.


    "I don''t quite understand, but it seems that Takaji really likes this job." Kawaki sighed again.


    "That''s not a job at all!" Gintoki retorted loudly.


    "Oh no, It''s going to cry-aru." Kagura pointed at Little Gintoki, who was in Gintoki''s arms and said. At this time, Little Gintoki looked like he was going to cry soon.


    Looking at Little Gintoki, who was sitting in the baby crib and playing by himself, everyone in the room revealed a gentle gaze. Of course, apart from an adult who had the same hairstyle as the child.


    The cold sweat on Gintoki''s face grew more and more.


    "Would it be better to have these? What a troublesome kid." Otose said, but her expression was unexpectedly gentle.


    "That''s why I hate little brat." Catherine sneered, but her voice was not loud, as if she was afraid of disturbing little Gintoki.


    Kagura, who was at the side, made a face at Gintoki.


    "But, It''s not smiling at all~" Shinpachi sighed softly.


    "Not smiling?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "He clearly smiled just now. When he was full, he smiled at me."


    "Can you tell a baby expression?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki with disdain and said.


    "Who are you looking down on?!" Kawaki retorted.


    Gintoki looked at the people accompanying Little Gintoki and became even more panicked.


    "Right, right, Kintoki, you can''t become someone like your father~," Otose said softly to Little Gintoki.


    "Mantoki, look here, Mantoki!" Shinpachi called out softly.


    "Ginraku, It''s me mother, Ginraku!" Kagura pointed at herself.


    "Sakata, idiot Sakata~" This was what Catherine said.


    When Gintoki heard these words, he became even more unsettled. Just as Gintoki was wailing in his heart, Kawaki finally spoke with a dark face.


    "Enough!" Kawaki said angrily.


    Gintoki was touched in his heart, but before he could finish, he heard Kawaki''s words and became even more restless.


    "Shouldn''t the name be decided by Gintoki? No matter what, he is still the father of the child!" Kawaki said in a deep voice, "You should also have confidence in Gintoki! I am willing to believe that Gintoki, who has a family, will definitely change and become a new person!"


    "Kawaki-san, you..." Shinpachi had a look of disbelief on his face, but then he smiled in relief, "You''re right, I believe it too!"


    "Hmph," Tsukuyo snorted disdainfully. She took out a few notes from her pocket and handed them to Gintoki, "This is my and Hinowa''s share. You can do it."


    "Since Kawaki-kun believes in you, I will reluctantly believe you this time." Otose closed her eyes and snorted softly.


    Then, everyone held up Little Gintoki and handed him to Gintoki. At the same time, they said happily, "Give him a name! Dad!"


    Gintoki''s face was completely black.


    Gintoki, who had snatched the child away in an instant, kicked open the door and ran out. At the same time, he shouted, "What kind of joke is this?!"

 Chapter 119: Only Children Can Say [All of Them]...

    Chapter 119: Only Children Can Say [All of Them]...


    "Because it''s a family matter, I don''t really want to make it big..." Mr. Hashida explained.


    "It''s already like this, yet you still say such things." Otose sighed.


    At this moment, Tsukuyo noticed that a woman who looked exactly like the woman in the photo was about to come out from the nearby alley.


    In the blink of an eye, Tsukuyo directly put her hands behind her to reveal the two kunai and turned her head to the woman, signaling the woman not to make a sound or to come out.


    The strange woman''s expression changed when she saw Mr. Hashida through Tsukuyo.


    "If you see this woman, please contact me right away!" said Mr. Hashida and handed another photo to Otose, "This is a photo of my grandson."


    After watching Mr. Hashida leave in the car, Shinpachi finally found that the grandson of Mr. Hashida in the photo looked exactly the same as Little Gintoki!


    "This is..."


    "Hey, you can come out now." After Tsukuyo said that, the woman came out of the alley next to them.


    "Eh!" Shinpachi was shocked, "Why is she here?!"


    "It seems that I am not the only one who noticed something wrong." Otose sighed and said, "But it seems that he is involved in a strange thing again. In short, let''s talk inside the house."


    ...


    In Otose Snack House, after listening to the young woman talks about her own experience, Shinpachi was in disbelief.


    "Do you mean that kind old grandpa is the bad guy?!"


    "So it''s not enough to say that a child''s experience is far from enough." Otose continued, "From the very beginning, that old man was lying."


    "Is that so?!" Shinpachi muttered, "But I really didn''t expect that such a kind old man would actually... But it''s also thanks to Miss Tsukuyo. She hid Miss Ofusa when she noticed something was wrong."


    "It''s just a simple judgment. Being in a place like Yoshiwara, I have seen too many kinds of spies and all kinds of disguises. The old man''s lies are really too good to look at." Tsukuyo continued.


    "But... what I want to know is," Shinpachi looked a little embarrassed, "That old man also loves his grandson, right? Why did it become like this..."


    "There is a reason..." Ofusa, Kanshichiro''s mother, lowered her head and explained, "Actually..."


    Finally, after Ofusa''s explanation, everyone finally learned that Ofusa fell in love with Kantaro, heir of the Hashida Group, when she was protecting him and was later opposed by the old man Hashida. After that, the two eloped and fled, but Kanshichiro''s grandfather came and took Kantaro forcibly. At this time, Ofusa was pregnant, and later Kanshichiro was born.


    Later, Kantaro died because of illness, so old man Hashida looked for Ofusa again and forcibly took back his grandson Kanshichiro.


    "This kind of thing is too..." Shinpachi didn''t know what to say.


    "So what are you going to do next? Take the child and run away?" Otose asked.


    "I don''t know... I originally wanted to escape, but now..." Ofusa lowered her head and muttered.


    "Anyway, let''s inform those two idiots first," Tsukuyo said.


    "Where is my child?" Ofusa raised her head and asked.


    "So that''s how it is." Kawaki nodded with a face full of regret, "I''m really sorry for saying that before figuring out the situation. However, I believe that your mother, who had been sleeping in your hometown, also had this hope before she died. Do you think I am right?"


    The group of ronin nodded crazily like chickens pecking rice. After all, Kawaki''s momentum was too terrifying.


    "Then why aren''t you going to find a girl to get married to? What are you doing here?" Kawaki roared, and the group of ronin instantly scattered like birds and beasts.


    "It''s really too strong~" Okada seemed to lick his lips, "Goodbye then, Lord White Yaksha and... Lord Kawaki"


    With that, Okada turned and left.


    "Wait..." Gintoki wanted to stop Okada, but the latter had already disappeared.


    "That person should be Takaji''s person," Kawaki said softly.


    "You knew from the beginning?" Gintoki was puzzled.


    "Almost..." Kawaki said casually and then looked at Kanshichiro in the baby stroller, "Little brat, do you like mom or grandpa? Or do you like both?"


    "Mom? Grandpa?" Gintoki asked a little puzzled, "What are you talking about?"


    "See for yourself." Kawaki handed the phone to Gintoki as he spoke.


    After reading the message, Gintoki finally understood. However, the first thing he said was not about this, but...


    "Hey, you, you shouldn''t be able to kill anyone anymore, right..." Gintoki said at the same time as he returned the phone to Kawaki.


    Kawaki was poking Kanshichiro''s hand for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "What are you talking about? Gintoki?"


    "Don''t play dumb; I can see it. Your... your hands are no longer stained with life." Gintoki replied, "It''s been so long, I can still see it no matter how slow I am..."


    "Perhaps..." Kawaki stood up, "But don''t underestimate me, Gintoki. I know how to destroy a person without killing him. So, don''t worry..."


    After saying that, Kawaki had already walked to the alley entrance, "Oh right, I''ll leave the matter of that child to you. I believe that if it were you, you would definitely be able to settle it properly."


    After saying that, Kawaki left, leaving only Gintoki, who remained in his original spot deep in thought.


    "Maybe it''s just like what Zura said. You... really the one who resembles teacher the most..." Gintoki muttered, then laughed softly.


    "Yiya yiya?" Kanshichiro spoke in his own baby language.


    "I almost forgot that you''re here." Gintoki leaned down and looked at Kanshichiro in the baby stroller, "Then let me ask you the same question. Do you like grandfather or mother? Don''t tell me you want both. That would be too willful."


    "Yiya yiya."


    "Do you really want both?" Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth, "Brat, you are too greedy."


    "Yiya yiya."


    "This is your own decision." Gintoki smiled and continued, "Then I will accept your commission! Remember to come to Yorozuya and give our commission when you grow up."


    After that, Gintoki stretched out his finger, and Kanshichiro also reached out his little hand to hold Gintoki''s finger...

 Chapter 120: It’s Hard for a Person to See Himself Clearly, but Sometimes It’s Easy!

    Chapter 120: It��s Hard for a Person to See Himself Clearly, but Sometimes It��s Easy!


    Yoshiwara.


    "I''m back," Kawaki called out casually before entering.


    "Ah, where''s Tsukuyo?" Hinowa''s voice came from the door of Kawaki''s room.


    "It seems to be playing a game of little tadpoles looking for their mother," Kawaki said casually. Then, a person came to the door of the room. He saw Hinowa sitting in a wheelchair. There were two bottles of Chinese white wine on Hinowa''s legs.


    "This is..." Kawaki murmured and then suddenly reacted, "Could it be that it was specially sent to me? Thank you so much!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki reached out to take it, but Hinowa just smiled and slapped away Kawaki''s hand.


    "No, this is a consolation gift for the security guard at the door. You are still in a prohibition drinking period," Hinowa explained with a smile.


    "Tsk," Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and felt a little helpless, "Prohibition of alcohol or something, just let Tsukuyo do it alone. My alcohol tolerance is quite good."


    "But I didn''t see it at all." Hinowa covered her mouth and laughed. Then she stretched out two fingers, "First time, Yoshiwara was demolished. The second time, a store on the ground was demolished. Is this your so-called alcohol tolerance quite good?"


    "That is..." Kawaki said with an embarrassed smile, "There''s a reason for that! It''s all Tsukki''s fault!"


    "Hey, don''t look for a reason and blame it on a woman; this is not a mature man." Hinowa covered her mouth and chuckled, "Moreover, with your strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to suppress the drunk Tsukuyo, right?"


    "Hahaha," Kawaki said with a silly smile, "Even if she''s drunk, she''s just a woman. A mature man won''t lower himself to the same level as a woman, and..."


    After a pause, Kawaki''s expression softened a lot, "Occasional indulgence is also very suitable for her. Her heart has never been relaxed."


    "You''re right. However, it''s not enough to make her relax. Please do your job well." Hinowa asked, "If someone works hard, Yoshiwara will be safer, right?"


    "I''m just an agent! I''m not someone who likes stable work!" Kawaki said angrily.


    "I''ve always known about this." Hinowa looked at Kawaki''s face. To be honest, Hinowa could see many people clearly, but Kawaki was the only one who Hinowa couldn''t see clearly, "But shouldn''t you work hard before you change jobs?"


    "That makes sense." Kawaki crossed his arms and murmured. Then he looked at Hinowa and changed his tone, "Do you need me to push you to the door?"


    "No need. I need some exercise too." Hinowa waved her hand and rejected Kawaki''s proposal. She then pressed the button on the wheelchair, and the wheelchair slowly moved by itself, "The electric wheelchair that Tsukuyo chose is really super convenient!"


    Looking at Hinowa, who was almost as fast as a car and was getting further and further away from him, Kawaki was speechless, "Where''s the exercise?!"


    After retorting, Kawaki chuckled and stepped into his room again. However, Kawaki''s phone rang twice as he entered the room. Kawaki took it out and took a look. It was a message.


    "That..." Gintoki''s voice came, "It seems that I have disturbed your party, but have you seen an old grandfather who looks similar to this child? The child seems to miss his grandfather."


    "White Yaksha... Heh..." Okada smiled and turned his head to the door.


    "You! Why did you come to this kind of place?! Why did you bring my grandson to such a dangerous place? You ungrateful woman should try your best to escape since you run away!" Mr. Hashida looked at the woman holding his grandson and shouted with tears in his eyes.


    "Old Man, sometimes choosing death is not a good way. Since you want to atone for your sins, it is better to live to atone for your sins, right?" Gintoki dug his nose and said casually, "Even if you go to hell to see your son, I think he will not forgive you. Then, why don''t you raise this child with his mother? I believe that after your death, your son will definitely welcome you with a smile!"


    "What does an outsider like you know?!" Mr. Hashida shouted.


    "Kantaro must think so!" Ofusa said, "I believe it!


    "I may have disturbed your family reunion, but I have more important things to do now." Okada rushed towards Gintoki, "White Yaksha!"


    Seeing this, Gintoki also clenched his wooden sword and took a stance, protecting everyone behind him.


    "That''s it," Kawaki''s voice came over.


    "Hahaha. I didn''t expect you to come. I am really flattered." Okada stopped and said, "In this way, it seems that I can''t kill anyone. It''s really amazing... "


    Saying that Okada stabbed behind him.


    "It''s very dangerous," Kawaki held onto the sword that was aimed at his heart with his hand. With a bit of strength, the entire sword shattered, "That''s why blind people shouldn''t play with this kind of thing. It''s so dangerous."


    "As expected of you," Okada said as he turned around, "If Your Excellency Shinsuke knew that you were so energetic now, he would definitely be very happy."


    "Then send him a greeting for me." Kawaki grinned.


    ...


    "Is it really okay to let them go like this?" Gintoki walked to Kawaki''s side and asked. Without waiting for Kawaki to reply, Gintoki continued, "I don''t care if there is any problem."


    "If I had known earlier, I would have stayed in my room and concentrated on playing games." Kawaki sighed softly and then looked at the Ofusa, who was loosening the ropes for Mr. Hashida, "But in that case, that baby family..."


    "Let''s go, Tsukki," Kawaki said and turned to leave. Before leaving, Tsukuyo glanced at the sword that was broken by Kawaki on the ground but said nothing.


    ...


    A few days later, Kawaki saw Mr. Hashida holding a press conference on TV. He seemed to have donated all his property to a welfare agency. Not only was Mr. Hashida present, but also Ofusa and Kanshichiro...


    "It''s just a kind old man..." Kawaki curled his lips.

 Chapter 121: Don’t Yell at the Funeral!

    Chapter 121: Don��t Yell at the Funeral!


    "Hello, little uncle~" Kagura''s voice came.


    "Hey, it''s Kagura-chan." Only then did Kawaki notice Kagura, who was greeting him across the road with Gintoki, Shinpachi, and an old man with a wonderful hairstyle.


    "Do you want to play kick the can together-aru?" Kagura shouted at Kawaki.


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t play with Kagura today," Kawaki pointed to the black kimono he was wearing, "Today, little uncle will attend a friend''s father''s funeral."


    "Friends?" Gintoki asked, "Are there any friends I don''t know in Edo?"


    "Can you not underestimate other people''s social circle?" Kawaki scolded, "Anyway, see you later."


    After saying that, Kawaki also greeted Shinpachi and prepared to leave.


    "That''s what you mean. You can go alone with your friend. What is she going to do?" Gintoki glanced at Tsukuyo, who was also dressed beside Kawaki.


    "I don''t know." Kawaki also glanced at Tsukuyo beside him. Then, he curled his lips and said in a low voice, "She insists on following me and talking about etiquette. But I think the reason is definitely because she wants to have more opportunities to appear."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, a kunai had already stabbed into Kawaki''s head.


    "Then, see you later." After saying that, Tsukuyo dragged Kawaki away.


    "Little uncle is not participating." Kagura sighed and then looked at the old man seriously, "It doesn''t matter-aru! We can do it!"


    "We your head!" Gintoki scolded, "How many times have I told you not to play with strange uncle!"


    "I''m not an uncle but an old man. I am okay, right?" The old man stepped on the jar and said.


    "Shut up. Men are all beasts." As he spoke, Gintoki turned around and started walking. As he walked, he reminded, "Kagura, ignore the old man you don''t know. An old woman you know is going to treat us to meat. It''s very rare."


    As he spoke, Gintoki looked at Otose, who had just arrived, "This era is dominated by the old woman, and the old man can''t do it anymore. The old woman is amazing! The old woman who will never give up when helping others is referred to as [Dead Granny]! "


    "Who are you calling dead granny! Bastard!" Otose cursed.


    "Then, kick that old woman. Let''s play kick the can!" The old man shouted.


    "Shut up! Damn old man!" Catherine shouted as she rushed towards the old man and kicked the jar away, "If you want to kick so much, I''ll kick you!"


    Looking at the can that had flown away without a trace, Catherine held a cigarette in one hand and revealed a difficult expression at the same time, "Get the can back within 20 seconds. If you can do it, I''ll play with you. Damn old fart."


    "You''re so bad, you''re so bad," Shinpachi couldn''t help but complain.


    "Catherine, how can you bully the elderly" Kagura also shouted righteously.


    "Shut up! I''m in a hurry to get protein now. I''m in a hurry." After blowing out a smoke ring, Catherine replied in a tone that deserved a beating, "Hurry up and go before the old lady changes her mind."


    "Catherine, go back to the store and watch it." Otose glared at Catherine and said,


    "If you don''t respect the elderly, don''t think that the elderly will be good to you."


    After saying that, everyone walked in a certain direction.


    "You should be more or less the same! Sleeping at the funeral is not respecting the deceased!" Tsukuyo scolded from the side.


    "Hey? You, why are you here too?" Sacchan looked at Kawaki and muttered, "Could it be..."


    In an instant, Sacchan imagined a drama series, "Although I knew that my master was not careful in the past, I did not think of illegitimate children. But since it happened, we must face the reality, Zenzou!"


    "What are you thinking about?" Kawaki scolded, "How is that possible! It was Brother Hattori who invited me here!"


    "Huh? Why? Aren''t you enemies?" Sacchan asked in confusion.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? We are life and death friends." Zenzou waved his hand and said.


    "It can''t be! Didn''t you guys have a big battle in Chintaro House?"


    "Huh? What big battle? Speaking of which, what exactly are you talking about?" Kawaki was confused.


    "Eh..." Sacchan lowered her head and held her glasses as she continued, "Let me think about it first... At Chintaro''s house, we all thought that you were being held back by Zenzou... What exactly happened?"


    "That time," Kawaki said with a laugh, "Don''t worry too much about it. We got together because of those things, right, Brother Hattori?"


    "That''s right," Zenzou laughed at the same time, "The friendship between men is always built in battle!"


    "Hey, did you two hide something?" Sacchan still did not believe their words.


    "No, no!" The two quickly denied it.


    "Don''t talk about such a heavy topic. Get ready, the funeral is about to begin." Zenzou continued.


    After this small episode, the funeral finally began.


    One by one, the guests went up to offer flowers to the dead.


    "Hey, it''s your turn." A guest whispered to Kawaki and Tsukuyo.


    Kawaki nodded and stood up. He held a chrysanthemum in his hand and walked forward. Kawaki knew the etiquette of the funeral, so he tried hard to make a sad expression.


    Finally, after the ceremony, Kawaki finally looked up and took a look at Zenzou''s father''s face. This time Kawaki was stunned on the spot.


    If there was a reason, this old man looked exactly the same as the old man who was with Kagura and the others on the way here!


    "Hey, hey, that''s enough," Zenzou reminded, "Don''t be so serious."


    "Oh, so it''s like that..." Only then did Kawaki respond. He lowered his head and walked toward his seat with a dark face.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki, who was kneeling down again with a dark face and asked in a low voice, "Your face is very bad. Why are you sweating so much? Is it hot?"


    "You..." Kawaki murmured, "Don''t look at that old man''s face... Don''t look at it... You will have nightmares..."


    "He''s just a dead person. Do you really have to do this?" Tsukuyo said disdainfully. She stood up and walked forward.


    "Hey!" Kawaki wanted to stop her, but it was already too late... Tsukuyo had already walked over.

 Chapter 122: Keep Quiet at the Funeral, or You Will Be Entangled by Some Strange Things~

    Chapter 122: Keep Quiet at the Funeral, or You Will Be Entangled by Some Strange Things~


    Kawaki watched helplessly as Tsukuyo completed the ceremony and calmly retreated. Then, she sat down calmly.


    "Hey!" Kawaki shouted in a low voice, "Didn''t you notice that the old man who was with Kagura-chan on the way here had a subtle resemblance to this old man? No, it was a bit wrong to say that it was similar. To be precise, it was exactly the same!"


    "Huh?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki as if he was looking at an idiot, "I don''t know what you''re talking about; it''s just an ordinary dead old man."


    "No," Kawaki was a little mad, "That is that, right? It is said that after a person dies, the soul will cross the Sanzu River, but if there is an unfulfilled wish before that, it will remain in the world, that is that!"


    "What nonsense are you saying?" Tsukuyo sighed softly, and then continued, "The old people all have very subtle similarities. You should not believe that legend. Really."


    "That is not the level of similarity at all! It is exactly the same!" Kawaki retorted.


    Looking at Kawaki''s frantic appearance, Tsukuyo was helpless and chose to ignore it.


    As the funeral proceeded, it was time for the family to give their speech. Zenzou, who was at the front, slowly stood up. Then, he took the microphone and faced the guests.


    "My father really likes to play the game kick the can. When I was young, I often played with him..." As soon as Zenzou opened his mouth, Kawaki was no longer calm. The three words "kick the can" kept echoing in Kawaki''s mind.


    Looking at Kawaki, who was sweating and trembling slightly, Tsukuyo whispered with concern, "Hey, are you feeling unwell? Do you have a fever?"


    "No, nothing..."


    In front of him, Zenzou held the microphone and continued to chatter, "He is really a good father. In fact, I want to say that he doesn''t care much about me when he works hard all day... When I grew up, he often came to play kick the can with me."


    "Ah? That''s strange. In fact, it''s just that my father loves to play kick the can. In fact, my father is really like an old child. He always looks happy. Although I was always a little angry with him when I was young, I was actually half envious of him..."


    "In fact, when a person grows up, it is really simple beyond imagination. However, it is difficult to enjoy a child''s heart in everything. In this regard, he is really a father worthy of respect." Speaking of this, Zenzou sniffed and two lines of tears fell.


    "But there are still some things that make me regret..." Zenzou shouted with tears in his eyes, "That damn old man actually sold all my Jump to the antique shop! He even bought a bunch of ergonomic DVDs! This really makes me super angry..."


    "I''m sorry, I was too excited... I was so angry that I couldn''t help but cry..." Realizing that he was a little excited, Zenzou hurriedly bowed to the guests present to express his apology.


    "Woo... I''m so touched..." Kawaki frowned. Tears and snot were flying all over his face.


    "Your attitude has changed too quickly!" Tsukuyo complained.


    "I just can''t stand the thought that my father can replace the old Jump with an ergonomic DVD..." Kawaki sobbed as he retorted.


    "You must be moved by something!" Tsukuyo shouted while rolling her eyes. However, she did not pay attention to the volume of his voice. All the guests looked over.


    "Sumimasen..." Tsukuyo apologized in a low voice.


    "It''s okay. The one beside you looks really sad. We can understand..." the guests comforted, "But don''t be too sad. Take these tissues and use them."


    Looking at the tissues handed to him from all directions, Kawaki wiped his tears and showed a grateful face, "Arigatou..."


    Tsukuyo was speechless to the extreme. She really wanted to stand up and refute loudly, but when she looked at Kawaki who had a smile on her face again, she swallowed her words.


    Zenzou glanced at Kawaki with a face full of gratitude and then continued his speech, "After saying so much, in summary, he is a good-for-nothing old man. It is such an old man, so he might turn into a ghost and go to find everyone. When the time comes, please accompany him to play with kicking the can again..."


    Hearing this, Kawaki, he... was furious. Kawaki directly stood up and rushed to Zenzou. He grabbed Zenzou''s clothes, and his eyes were bloodshot. He shouted loudly, "Hey! You! What nonsense are you saying about ghosts and kicking can! Shouldn''t you use a pious heart to hope for your father to go to heaven at this time? Hurry up and say it again! Change the ghost matter for me!"


    "Eh? That was just a joke, a joke." Zenzou was a little confused.


    "Is Kawaki-san really okay?" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki''s soulless back and murmured, "What exactly can make Kawaki-san become like this..."


    "Little uncle, I want to eat barbecue-aru!" Kagura shouted at Kawaki, who was slowly leaving.


    "Hey! Kagura-chan is right. Since that damn old woman is no longer treating isn''t it still the same of Kawaki treat us?" Gintoki said excitedly. Then, he caught up with Kawaki and placed his arm on Kawaki''s shoulder.


    "Hey, did you hear that? Your cute niece said that she wanted to eat barbecue. As an uncle, he will definitely satisfy her niece''s wish, right?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Kawaki raised his head and forced a smile, "I really don''t have much interest today. Next time... I''ll definitely treat you next time..."


    "Why is your face so white? Your lips too," Gintoki looked at Kawaki''s face and muttered, "Did you encounter something strange? Could it be that you were entangled by ghosts or something?"


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki instantly exploded and did a shoulder throw to Gintoki, "How could there be such a thing! Do you think I am as afraid of that kind of thing as you?"


    "My waist is about to break..." Gintoki slowly got up and rubbed his waist, complaining, "It''s just a joke..."


    "There must be a limit to how much you joke! It is necessary to distinguish between what jokes can be made and what cannot be made!" Kawaki roared with his bloodshot eyes.


    "I know, I know." Gintoki hurriedly waved his hand.


    "That, is he really okay? That state." Shinpachi muttered from the side.


    "Probably..." Tsukuyo replied.


    ...


    After bidding farewell to Kagura and the others, Kawaki and Tsukuyo continued to walk toward Yoshiwara.


    "Little brother over there, do you want to come and play kick the can..."


    Hearing this voice, Kawaki and Tsukuyo looked over and saw the old man who was stepping on the can with a smile and looked exactly like Zenzou''s deceased father. Kawaki was about to collapse.


    [That, if, I mean if, your father turns into a ghost and finds a person to play a game of kicking the can. What will happen if that person refuses? ]


    Kawaki used the hand speed he trained from playing the FPS game to send a message to Zenzou in a short 0.1 second.


    Didi.


    Zenzou quickly replied, [May pester that person for the rest of his life~]


    After Kawaki finished reading it, his entire body became unwell... His phone also fell to the ground.


    [... I was just kidding. How could that happen? ] At this time, Zenzou sent another message, but Kawaki could no longer notice it...


    "Little brother and beautiful woman over there, are you interested in playing a kick the can game with an old man like me?" Ghost father continued to shout, and then said to himself, "But you two look very familiar~ It seems like we have seen each other at some funeral~"


    Kawaki, "..."


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "Ahhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Kawaki''s scream...


    (The can arc is finished!)

 Chapter 123: If You Don’t Have an Opponent, It’s Better to Cultivate One by Yourself!

    Chapter 123: If You Don��t Have an Opponent, It��s Better to Cultivate One by Yourself!


    "The game will be released at eight o''clock in the evening. It should be just right to go now." Kawaki walked down the street and said to himself, "Although I had an appointment to give Kagura-chan pocket money, this game will only be released today. Although the normal version has been cleared, I heard that the limited edition of the sale today has added a clip for each character! So, I can only temporarily wrong Kagura-chan!"


    "Handsome guy over there, can you come over?"


    Suddenly a man''s voice came. Kawaki, who was walking on the road, looked over. At the same time, all the men on the road looked over.


    "No, I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about you!" Kyoshiro walked straight toward Kawaki.


    "Me?" Kawaki was confused, "You know me?"


    "No! Although we don''t know each other, but..." Kyoshiro Kawaki''s shoulders with both hands and said seriously, "Do you want to work in my shop? I believe that as long as it''s you, you will definitely be able to become an awesome host who surpasses me!"


    "Huh? What is that?" Kawaki was puzzled and then gently shook off Kyoshiro''s hand, "Although I don''t know what you are talking about, I really have something to do! I will be angry if it delays my time to buy the game."


    "Game?" Kyoshiro had some doubts, but after carefully looking at Kawaki''s face, he said seriously again, "If you are very distressed, I can ask the staff to help you buy that game. Right now, we have more important things to do!"


    "More important things? What?" Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and seemed to be a little impatient, "It is more reliable to buy things like games by yourself. Originally, I asked others to buy Crisis: Warhead but ended up buying Mario. I have experienced this kind of thing many times."


    "This won''t happen!" Kyoshiro said solemnly. Then, he looked directly at the Hachiro behind him and instructed, "Record this gentleman''s request!"


    "Yesh!" As he spoke, Hachiro walked forward and took out his notebook and pen from his bosom.


    "Is it really okay?" Kawaki scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. "Then you must remember it clearly! Tonight at eight o''clock in Akihabara [Green Cave Flagship Store]. Make no mistake! "


    "I got it!" Hachiro nodded and then called a few employees to give some instructions. Then the employees quickly left.


    "Then next, I think we can have a chat..." Kyoshiro said with a smile, "In short, let''s go into the shop first..."


    "Shop?" At this time, Kawaki finally looked up at the shop behind Kyoshiro, and the three big words "Takamagahara" were shining right above the resplendent shop door...


    ...


    "So, is Kawaki-san interested in coming to Takamagahara to take office?"


    Kyoshiro sat on the seat and showed a good-looking smile, asking softly.


    "Ah, after your explanation, I temporarily understand the host''s work." Kawaki nodded and said, "Although it doesn''t sound difficult, but..."


    "But?" Looking at the troubled expression on Kawaki''s face, Kyoshiro asked in confusion.


    "Now I am in a situation where I can''t jump ship..." Kawaki sighed softly and explained, "In short, those people won''t allow me to change jobs. As long as I have this idea, they will physically and mentally torture me."


    "There is such a thing!" Kyoshiro''s face also became a little heavy, "Although I know that Kabukicho is very messy, I didn''t expect it to be so chaotic."


    "No, it''s not Kabukicho." Kawaki corrected.


    "Don''t be happy too early. This is also my first time doing this kind of work." Kawaki waved his hand and said softly.


    "Hey, what''s your name?" A girl took the lead in hugging Kawaki''s arm and asked.


    "Name?" Kawaki scratched his head, "Of course it''s Kawa..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, he was pulled back by the waiter. The waiter whispered in Kawaki''s ear, "It''s best not to say your real name here. Just replace it with a character..."


    "Character?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    "Kou?" The girl smiled and then asked, "So it''s Kou-sama. Are you the new host?"


    "I''m just a substitute!" Ignoring the waiter''s obscure gaze, Kawaki decisively replied. There were some limits that could not be broken through!


    "So that''s how it is. Then why don''t we have something to drink?" As she spoke, the girl looked at the waiter and said, "Let''s have two bottles of Don Peri first."


    "Wait!" Kawaki shouted decisively, "Don Peri or whatever, I''m a man who only drinks Chinese white wine!"


    "Hey Does Kou-sama like that kind of wine? The degree is very high!" The girls were shocked.


    "Well, the rest is particularly annoying!" Kawaki nodded.


    "As expected of Kou-sama. You actually like that kind of strong liquor. It''s so manly!" A girl praised. Then she looked at the waiter beside her and asked, "Do you have high-class Chinese liquor?"


    "Ah, yes. There are a few boxes in the warehouse, but no one usually ordered them..."


    "Bring them all over!" The girl glanced at Kawaki''s flawless face, then looked at the waiter and said fiercely, "No matter how many there are, we will take them all!"


    "Eh? You can drink..." Before the waiter could finish, he was glared at by the girls and did not dare to continue, "I understand!"


    After saying that, the waiter ran to the warehouse.


    ...


    Unknowingly, it was already evening.


    Kawaki had already changed to N wave customers. When almost all the female customers found out that Kawaki only drank Chinese white wine, they all cried out boxes after boxes of Chinese white wine. Even the stock in the warehouse was emptied by Kawaki. After that, the employees ran out to buy it in the shop outside. But in the end... Kawaki showed no signs of getting drunk at all...


    As for why there were several waves of guests, it was obviously because Kawaki had already emptied their wallets... So...


    ...


    "Amazing! Half a day''s performance is comparable to one month''s worth of us!" A host praised Kawaki.


    "And we also sold all the high-quality white wine in the warehouse that can''t be sold!" Another host sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 124: Isn’t It a Little Unexpected Today? Uh-Huh?

    Chapter 124: Isn��t It a Little Unexpected Today? Uh-Huh?


    "I think I can see a new host rising up!" Another host said excitedly, "Sure enough, we, Takamagahara, are destined to become the first host store in Edo!"


    ...


    When Yorozuya''s trio entered Takamagahara with Hachiro''s mother, Kyoshiro, and Hachiro, this was the scene they saw. Almost all the hosts surrounded Kawaki and discussed something excitedly.


    However, because the crowd was too dense, Gintoki and the others temporarily did not notice that the person who was surrounded was Kawaki.


    "Don''t have to work? ! What are you doing together?!" Hachiro, who received Kyoshiro''s gaze, walked forward and coughed twice. At the same time, he loudly reminded them.


    "The store manager is back!" Only then did the group of hosts realize, "Manager, quickly look at the performance chart!"


    "What''s wrong with the performance chart?" Hachiro asked doubtfully. He turned to look at the performance chart on the wall. Kyoshiro also looked over and saw that above a hand-written Kou, the red straight line that represents performance had already reached the ceiling!


    "I can''t be!" Kyoshiro found it hard to believe, but in the end, he still smiled and said with a little emotion, "Sure enough, my vision is not wrong. From the first time I saw that man, I knew that he would definitely become a host who would surpass me!"


    "Hey? What do you mean?" Shinpachi was a little confused, "Isn''t Kyoshiro the number one host in Kabukicho? What is he talking about?"


    "The number one host?" Kyoshiro smiled, and then continued with a serious face, "No, from now on, this title will be given to that man. But fortunately, I discovered it in advance. Otherwise, if other shops dug up our Takamagahara''s business, it will definitely be snatched away!"


    "That man? Who is it?" Gintoki asked while digging his nose.


    Just as Gintoki finished asking, he saw that all the hosts around Kawaki had scattered and stood behind Kawaki in two rows. It could be said that they were very ostentatious.


    "It''s that man! Kawaki-san!" Kyoshiro pointed at Kawaki, who was sitting on the seat with his legs crossed, and said seriously.


    Gintoki / Shinpachi / Kagura. "..."


    Right now, the three of them only had one thought, ''This store is about to end...''


    "Kyoshiro, I advise you to quickly separate yourself from that man. Otherwise, you will definitely be dragged into some strange matter..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly as he adjusted his glasses.


    "Hey? Do you know Kawaki-san?" Kyoshiro was a little puzzled, "Since it''s an acquaintance, it''s even better. Please help me persuade Kawaki-san. Although I have tried my best to invite him, he has not agreed to work on my side..."


    "No, it''s not him who the trouble, but the terrible women behind him..." As Shinpachi spoke, he remembered the horror of being dominated by the Hyakka women in the Snow Sculpture Chapter.


    "Ah?" Kyoshiro was puzzled.


    "Hey, what are you doing in this place? When did you change jobs?" Gintoki walked up to Kawaki and said.


    "Isn''t this Gintoki?" Kawaki looked at the person and smiled, "I''m just helping to take over the job."


    "Host? Did you do this kind of work before? Be careful that those tigresses will cut you into pieces when they find out." Gintoki said casually and then sat down.


    "Little uncle..." Kagura cried and threw herself into Kawaki''s arms.


    "There, there. Don''t mind it, Kagura-chan. Although what they said is the same as what I saw, I think that everything else can be changed other than the fact that the child would be bald!" Kawaki comforted.


    "Just that point alone is impossible to get married!" Gintoki and Shinpachi got up and shouted at the same time.


    "What nonsense are you saying? Take a look at Sister Kouka''s appearance. I think Kagura-chan will become a crowd-pleaser in the future." Kawaki retorted.


    "What about the baldy?" Gintoki curled his lips and said with disdain, "Although she does look like a beautiful girl now, what if her appearance becomes closer to that baldy when she grows up?"


    "Then there is no hope," Kawaki replied without thinking.


    "Your answer is too fast! Don''t you need to think about it?" Shinpachi spit out, "Umibouzu, who is far away in the Milky Way, will cry when he hears it! He will definitely cry out of grievance!"


    "Don''t worry, Kagura-chan! It doesn''t matter even if you look like that baldy! Little uncle will definitely help you get plastic surgery!" Kawaki said solemnly.


    "Who wants to go for plastic surgery?" Kagura said as she punched Kawaki in the stomach. In an instant, Kawaki flew out.


    However, other than Gintoki, no one noticed that after Kagura said the two words "plastic surgery", Hachiro''s expression changed slightly. But then, Hachiro continued to patrol the shop.


    Of course, Kyoshiro''s expression also changed a little, but no one noticed...


    Kagura had Kawaki''s wallet in his hand, and then both Kagura and Gintoki showed a sinister smile of "successful battle".


    "Hey, why do you two show the expression of "successful battle"? Are you aiming at Kawaki-san''s wallet from the beginning? Where is your integrity?" Shinpachi ridiculed crazily.


    "Anything like that is fine. Now the Yorozuya''s funds are almost exhausted. It''s just a little extra money, so don''t make a fuss." Gintoki said casually. Then, he sneakily approached Kagura and prepared to divide the spoils.


    "It''s better for me to resign as soon as possible..." Shinpachi murmured...


    However, at this moment, "Hey, Gin-san, what the hell is this place? We are here to find Hachiro. Are you saying that he is in this kind of place?" Hachiro''s mother glanced around and then approached Gintoki and asked.


    "Ah, calm down." Gintoki comforted her. Then he looked at Kyoshiro, who was at the side, "Um, Kyoshiro-san, can you send everyone away? I have some questions to ask you..."


    "Yes, yes, but please wait a moment. I still have a few guests to attend. They will come out when I explain to them." Kyoshiro smiled and said. He dispersed all the surrounding hosts and walked in a certain direction.


    "Gin-san, mom really hasn''t noticed it yet..." Shinpachi whispered into Gintoki''s ear.


    "Of course..." Gintoki looked at Hachiro who was patrolling at the side, "Even if it''s his own son, he has become like that... Moreover, the name Hachiro is very common..."


    "But what exactly is Hachiro planning to do? Although I understand that it is difficult for him to say it to his mother, why did he take the initiative to contact us?" Shinpachi continued, but he still controlled his voice to a range that only Gintoki could hear.


    "People will still be reasonable. If his mother is attacked in front of him, her son will still take action even if she is a long-winded mother." Gintoki sighed and said.

 Chapter 125: People Always Go Further and Further on the Road to Death...

    Chapter 125: People Always Go Further and Further on the Road to Death...


    "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is." Kawaki, who had sat down again, finally understood what was going on under Kagura''s explanation. Kawaki nodded and looked at Hachiro, who was patrolling the store in the distance, "In other words, Hachiro is the son of that aunt. In order to meet a son that she hadn''t seen for five years, she came to this place alone from the countryside. What a great mother!"


    "But that Hachiro..." Kagura drank a bottle of bull in one go and then looked at Hachiro who was patrolling in the distance, "It seems that he doesn''t have the idea of meeting his mother-aru."


    "This is also understandable. After all, he has made himself look like that. He feels that he doesn''t have the face to face his mother." As he spoke, Kawaki snatched the bottles of bull from Kagura''s hands, "It''s too early! This kind of thing doesn''t help in development at all! Drinking more milk and sleeping early is what a girl of your age should do!"


    Shinpachi looked at Kawaki and Kagura who were arguing again because of the bull, "Gin-san, I feel that we will be involved in some strange things again..."


    "Huh? What nonsense are you saying?" Gintoki said casually. He picked up the wine glass on the table and took a sip, "It''s no different from a normal restaurant. You can''t drink. But if it''s a bull, I''ll let you drink."


    At this moment, Kyoshiro, who had just finished his business, finally walked over.


    "Sorry for the impoliteness." Kyoshiro bowed slightly and bent down, "Have you had a good time?"


    "It''s okay. As long as there are no hosts, this place looks like a pub," Gintoki said casually. Then he looked at Kagura and Kawaki who were still pinching at the side and reminded them seriously, "Also, a kind reminder. Quickly draw a clear line with that man, otherwise..."


    As he spoke, Gintoki raised his head and glanced at the entire hall, "These decorations are very expensive, aren''t they?"


    "Huh?" Kyoshiro was a little confused, "What are you talking about?"


    "Gin-san, Kyoshiro-san can''t understand what you are saying. Let me do it!" As he spoke, Shinpachi leaned close to Kyoshiro and whispered, "That, Kyoshiro-san. The Kabukicho''s Snack Smile, do you know?"


    "Of course." Kyoshiro nodded, "After all, it can be considered one of Kabukicho''s best bars. However, it seems to have experienced a gang fight a while ago, so it stopped their business and rested for a while."


    When he said the two words "Gang", Kyoshiro looked a little helpless.


    "Even you think so..." Shinpachi was a little speechless, and then he continued with a serious face, "That is not a gang fight at all! It is all..."


    As he said that, Shinpachi looked at Kawaki who was at the side, "It is all that man''s fault!"


    "Eh? How could that be?" Kyoshiro was shocked.


    "It''s better if you don''t get close to that man. Although Kawaki-san has a good personality, but..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish, two kunai had already pierced Kawaki''s head, and then Tsukuyo''s furious voice rang out.


    "You bastard! What are you doing here?" As she spoke, Tsukuyo rushed over and kicked Kawaki, who did not have the time to greet her and fly along with the sofa. Behind Tsukuyo was a group of Hyakka members with unfriendly expressions.


    "In short, this is the situation..." Shinpachi continued.


    "Who abducted Kawaki-sama into this kind of place?" The group of Hyakka members were armed to the teeth and shouted.


    "Welcome, you are my guest when you come to Takamagahara..." Kyoshiro smiled and walked forward. He thought that he could deal with these women with the skills that he, Kabukicho no.1 host, had learned. But it was obvious that... he was thinking too much...


    "Huh? Is it you?" After a Hyakka member sized up Kyoshiro, she shouted to the sisters behind her, "It''s this guy! Sisters, get rid of him!"


    "Eh????!"


    ...


    Looking at Kawaki playing with a group of Hyakka members on the other seat, Kyoshiro felt a little emotional.


    "Truly amazing, Kawaki-san. Just a few simple words can appease that group... Sigh, that group..." Even Kyoshiro could not find a suitable adjective to describe the group of Hyakka members.


    "Tigresses." Gintoki decisively spoke out the answer that he didn''t dare to say on behalf of Kyoshiro.


    However, just as he finished speaking, several kunai shot over from a certain direction...


    "Gin-san, don''t seek death if you don''t want to die..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly. At the same time, he helped Gintoki to pull out the kunai all over his body.


    "He is really energetic..." Kyoshiro smiled and then continued with a slightly regretful tone, "I thought that if it were Kawaki-san, he would definitely be able to surpass me. It seems that it is impossible..."


    "It is better for you to dispel this idea as soon as possible..." Shinpachi said helplessly.


    "That makes sense..." Kyoshiro smiled awkwardly, then suddenly thought of something, "Ah, right, what dishes do you want to eat?"


    "Oh," Gintoki picked up the menu on the table and said, "Chocolate-flavored caviar..."


    "You don''t need to order those things. I brought food from home." Hachiro''s mother decisively interrupted Gintoki. She took out a lunch box from behind her, opened it, and placed it on the table, "Look, it''s boiled beans served with warm sake."


    "What did you bring? It looks very poor! Gintoki was a little speechless, "Hurry up and put it away!"


    "Hurry up and eat it. This boiled bean can also cure your fiery temper." Hachiro''s mother looked at Kyoshiro, who was standing beside her, "Hey, don''t stand there. Come and eat it too."


    "Ah? Ah, okay." With that, Kyoshiro also sat down.


    "Kyoshiro-san, I have something to ask," Looking at Kyoshiro who was sitting down, Shinpachi finally remembered the task entrusted to him.


    "Hey? What is it?"


    "Kyoshiro-san is the boss of this shop, right?" Shinpachi continued to ask.


    "Yes." Kyoshiro nodded.


    "When did that huge afro start working here?" Shinpachi asked again.


    "Are you referring to Hachiro?" As he spoke, Kyoshiro''s expression softened a lot. He looked at Hachiro, who was explaining something to the waiter in the distance, "He has been with me since the opening of this store. He is my good friend. I used to work in other stores. Two years ago, I wanted to start a business independently, so I asked him to help me. He used to be a host. Now he is only responsible for some behind-the-scenes work. The plastic surgery failed before, so...


    "The plastic surgery failed? Could it be a laboratory explosion or something?" Shinpachi continued to ask, "Is it also Hachiro''s job to do something like what happened in the day today?"


    "Ah, maybe. Just like bodyguards. Because the streets are quite messy, it is inevitable that kind of thing will happen..." Kyoshiro explained and picked up the beans from the lunch box on the table with chopsticks. His movements were very elegant, "If you don''t want to bow your head and stand firm here, it is impossible to have clean hands and feet."


    "Although I am the Kabukicho no.1 host. But compared to what I get, I lost more..." As he spoke, Kyoshiro put down his chopsticks. He still had a somewhat disappointed expression on his face, "Speaking of which, it''s really embarrassing. The people here are all people who don''t have the face to meet their parents..."


    Looking at the disappointed Kyoshiro, Shinpachi was just about to say something to comfort him when a loud noise was heard accompanied by the screams of the customers.


    "It looks like that idiot must have caused trouble again..." Gintoki sighed and then looked in the direction of the sound. However, after looking at it, Gintoki realized that he was wrong... but, things seemed to be even more complicated...

 Chapter 127: In the Eyes of Parents, the Child’s Looks Are Full Marks!

    Chapter 127: In the Eyes of Parents, the Child��s Looks Are Full Marks!


    "Then, I hereby announce that the first Kabukicho, [Takamagahara] host selection, has officially begun!" Gintoki stood in front of the crowd, holding up the microphone and shouting.


    The speech ended and there was a crackling sound of applause.


    "First, please invite our judges and interviewers!" As he spoke, Gintoki pointed to the four people sitting at the table, "The first one is Kabukicho''s number one host, Kyoshiro! As Kabukicho''s number one host, he is very strict~"


    "The host is an industry that I love with all my heart," Kyoshiro revealed a warm smile and greeted the crowd in front of him.


    "The second one is Kabukicho''s number one host, Kyoshiro''s attendant and bodyguard, Hachiro! As the number one host''s trusted friend, he is also the man who understands the path of the host the most!" Gintoki continued to introduce,


    "Third, let me make a grand introduction. This is Okaasan that everyone is familiar with! She is also a customer of this shop! So, everyone, you have to work hard and win the favor of Okaasan. Let her give you more points!"


    "Fourth..." As he spoke, Gintoki glanced at a young girl who was digging her nose in the judging panel and decisively skipped over the introduction of the last judge, "Above! It is the four judges of this selection! By the way, this selection will adopt a contribution point system. Every judge... "


    "Why did you not introduce me? You bastard!" Kagura rushed out from the judges'' table, kicked Gintoki over, and scolded him.


    "Anyway, that''s it! Job seekers, use your fiery heart to move the judges in front of you!" Gintoki, who was beaten to the ground, held the microphone and shouted, "Here we go!"


    "What exactly are we here for?" Shinpachi, who was in the crowd, rubbed his eyes and spoke in a low voice without any expression on his face.


    "Don''t mind it," Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and pointed at the unusually happy Okaasan on the judging panel, "I''ve helped you a lot. Didn''t you notice that Okaasan was smiling very happily?"


    "I can''t be!" Shinpachi was touched, "Did Kawaki-san think of this method to get Okaasan and Hachiro close up?"


    "No, I just thought it was fun..." Kawaki replied decisively.


    Shinpachi, "..."


    ...


    "Big brother, what should we do about this situation?" A lackey whispered into Kurogoma Katsuo''s ear.


    "How would I know? Idiot!" Kurogoma Katsuo cursed. Then, he looked fiercely at Kawaki who was watching the show from the side, "In short, just fool around and end this farce quickly."


    "The first round, first appearance!" On the stage, Gintoki continued to host, "As everyone knows, a good appearance is a foundation to become a host! The job seekers here don''t seem to have put on job attire, but! We already expected it! The formal clothes have been prepared in the dressing room behind everyone, now please go and change your clothes first!"


    "What kind of joke is this!" Kurogoma Katsuo scolded impatiently, but just as he spoke, he saw Kawaki looking at him with a kind expression.


    "I just want to ask where the dressing room is..." Kurogoma Katsuo swallowed his saliva and forced a smile.


    "First of all, please ask the judges to score our first contestant, Kurogoma Katsuo!" After Gintoki shouted, the four people on the judging panel all showed their scorecards.


    "50 points, 50 points, 100 points, 37 points." Gintoki murmured, "Except for the perfect score given by Okaasan, the rest all gave scores below the passing line. I wonder if Katsuo-san has an opinion about this score? But judging from his disdainful expression, he should not care about this result at all."


    "Well, I''ll interrupt you for a bit," Kyoshiro raised his hand and said, "Actually, this gentleman''s external conditions are already very good. The bad temperament of a gangster from the inside out is also very attractive to some guests. However, the long toothpick in his mouth is really... In short, this is it. If he removes the toothpick, I will add ten more points."


    Hachiro also nodded in agreement.


    "So that''s how it is," Gintoki nodded and then looked at Okaasan who gave full marks, "Why would Okaasan give full marks?"


    "In Okaasan''s eyes, this child''s looks are full marks!" Okaasan said seriously.


    "Woo..." Gintoki was moved, "That''s right, in Okaasan eyes, children''s looks are full marks!"


    "Okaasan...you..." Even Katsuo couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    "Oh my, then please invite the next contestant..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Kagura rushed down to give him another blow.


    "What do you mean by jumping me again?" Kagura shouted, "Why don''t you listen to my opinion?"


    "Okay... you say it..." Gintoki said as he wiped the blood off his forehead.


    "The 37 points I gave weren''t that simple 37 points." Kagura crossed her arms and looked proud.


    "Could it be that there are other meanings?" Gintoki pretended to be shocked, but then his tone changed, "But we are not interested, so next..."


    "At least let me finish, you bastard!" Kagura cursed, and then hugged her hands and said, "This 37 point corresponds to that man''s hairstyle-aru! In other words, it is an impression score! The first impression anyone sees of him is 37 points, that''s why I give this score!"


    "There is no meaning at all!" Gintoki cursed and then looked at the next contestant, Bald Head, One-eyed, with a horrifying scar on his blind eye, "Judges, please give a score for this contestant! However, I feel that this contestant will get a very low score..."


    As he spoke, Gintoki looked at the judges'' table. They were all 100 points. Gintoki was instantly stunned. He wiped his eyes and asked, "What''s going on? Did my eyes see a double image? I saw 10 points as 100 points"


    "No, this person''s temperament is worth this score!" Kyoshiro shook his head and explained, "At first glance, this gentleman looks fierce and scary, but as a senior host, I feel that perhaps he can become a completely different host from the current host! This is a revolution! A new type of host that is completely different from the current host standards!"


    Hachiro also nodded in agreement.


    "In Okaasan eyes, this child''s appearance is full marks!" Okaasan said again.

 Chapter 128: Okaasan, the Most Selfless Person in the World...

    Chapter 128: Okaasan, the Most Selfless Person in the World...


    "The 100 points I gave is not a simple 100 points," Kagura held her hands and showed a deep meaning on her face, "It''s just simple common sense. When you see a ball, you will think of another ball and a stick."


    "Hey, what kind of association is that?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, and then directly rushed forward to kick Gintoki over, "What kind of common sense did you instill into my niece?"


    "No one has instilled such common sense into her!" Gintoki got up and retorted, "It is better to ask that strange little girl directly! Who knows where she learned this common sense!"


    "Calm down, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi rushed to the stage to stop Kawaki, "The competition is still going on..."


    ...


    "Hehehe... big brother..." The one-eyed man touched his bald head and revealed a shy expression, "My score is higher than big brother, hehehe."


    "What''s going on? Why is your expression so proud? Can you look at your face in the mirror?" Kurogoma Katsuo scolded, and then wiped his thirty-seven points hairstyle again, and said disdainfully, "Remember it well! Other than the boss, Dobunezumi Group''s attractiveness index is only mine!"


    ''You are too confident!!!!!!!'' The group of lackeys roared in their hearts.


    However, not long after, Kurogoma Katsuo was speechless, because all of his strangely-shaped little brothers had higher scores than him...


    "Shady! Too shady!" Kurogoma Katsuo loudly expressed his dissatisfaction, "Those judges are abusing their power for personal gain!"


    "Big brother is unhappy..."


    "It''s no wonder. He always feels that he is more handsome than us..."


    "Even big brother would find it hard to face reality..."


    "That''s right, that''s right..."


    "But don''t you think it''s very pitiful? Big brother, he..."


    "That makes sense..."


    ...


    Finally, the lackey came to a conclusion. At the same time, they looked at Kurogoma Katsuo with extremely sympathetic eyes. At the same time, they said, "Big brother! In our hearts, you will always be the most handsome!"


    "You..." Just as Kurogoma Katsuo was about to be moved, he suddenly found that the eyes of this group were full of sympathy, "What''s with the sympathy in your eyes?"


    ...


    "Then, next is the second level of the selection. That is..." Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Kyoshiro, who was on the judging panel.


    "Wait a moment. We are still discussing the second round."


    "Then just wait a bit," Gintoki nodded and looked at the four judges who were whispering to each other. After two minutes, the four judges sat back down and signaled Gintoki with their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this test. It''s just unexpected." Gintoki walked forward and took the note in Kyoshiro''s hand.


    Looking at Gintoki who pretended to be mysterious, the people below also felt their hearts in their throats.


    "What exactly are we here for..." Shinpachi once again ridiculed with an expressionless face.


    ...


    "Arigatou. Where is Kawaki-san?"


    After the farce ended, Kyoshiro walked over and sincerely thanked Gintoki.


    At this time, Gintoki discovered that Kawaki had disappeared, "Don''t worry, he might have gone back to play games. After all, that man''s obsession with games has already..."


    "Is that so?" Kyoshiro smiled and looked at the game that his employee had just sent over, "He hasn''t gotten this yet..."


    "Gin-chan! Gin-chan!" Kagura suddenly ran over with an anxious look on her face, "Trouble-aru! Aunt, Aunt can''t be found anywhere! "


    "Hey? She is not in the toilet?" Shinpachi continued.


    "Could it be that he was kidnapped by those people?" Kagura shook her head and said.


    "Mom!" Kyoshiro shouted and rushed out.


    Yorozuya''s trio, "Mom?!!!"


    ...


    Kurogoma Katsuo and his subordinates did not even have time to change their clothes before they formed a circle and lay on the floor, looking at Mel-chan and its four children in the kennel made of cardboard boxes in front of them.


    "Big brother! Did you see that puppy just now? It looks like a doll!" one of the lackeys said excitedly.


    "The sound is too loud!" Kurogoma Katsuo punched the lackey and scolded, "Mel-chan is now the most sensitive period!"


    "Oh..." The group of lackeys exclaimed again, "What''s going on here?! Why did another one come out?!!"


    "Oh, calm down!" Looking at the newly born puppy in the hands of the lackeys, Kurogoma Katsuo hurriedly said.


    "But... it seems to be dead..." A lackey said weakly, then handed the puppy in his hand to Kurogoma Katsuo, "Here, big brother, I don''t know what to do!"


    "I don''t know either!" Kurogoma Katsuo was a little flustered, but the surrounding lackey all ran away.


    However, at this moment, Okaasan came over and took the puppy from Kurogoma Katsuo''s hand. She slapped Kurogoma Katsuo away.


    "What are you men so nervous about? If you don''t cheer up, who will save this puppy!" Okaasan scolded, "It''s not good for a man to have no courage at this time!!"


    "Okaasan!!" The group of lackeys shouted in surprise.


    "I''m sorry..." Kurogoma Katsuo touched his face that had been slapped and quickly said. Then, he suddenly reacted and scolded the group of lackeys who were looking at him, "When did she become your Okaasan"


    "Please save Mel-chan''s child!" The group instantly knelt down and shouted.


    "Listen to me, you bastards!" Kurogoma Katsuo scolded.

 Chapter 129: The Long-Winded Okaasan Is the Okaasan!

    Chapter 129: The Long-Winded Okaasan Is the Okaasan!


    "Hurry up and bring a clean towel over!" Okaasan shouted at a lackey who was kneeling on the ground, "I want a clean one!"


    "Okay!" The lackey quickly got up and ran to get a clean towel after he finished replying.


    Following that, Okaasan used her mouth to suck out the excess amniotic fluid from the puppy and took the clean towel from the lackey from before. She gently wrapped the puppy and swung it down a few times.


    Looking at Okaasan''s confusing actions, Kurogoma Katsuo could not help but ask anxiously, "Okaasan, what are you doing? Are you saving it? Are you saving Mel''s baby?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone found that the puppy that had stopped breathing actually made a sound twice...


    "Oh my god! It''s a success! It''s a revival!" Kurogoma Katsuo and his subordinates instantly cheered.


    "Okaasan, thank you so much! Thank you so much!" Kurogoma Katsuo held Okaasan''s hand and thanked her with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. You have to take good care of it." Okaasan replied with a smile. She then gently handed the puppy in her hand to Kurogoma Katsuo.


    "I understand." Kurogoma Katsuo tiptoed as he took the puppy that had just been resurrected and said gratefully. However, he realized that something was wrong just as he finished speaking, "Okaasan, why are you here?"


    "Aren''t you talking about giving birth to something?" Okaasan said as a matter of course, "It''s not good to have a mother at a time like this."


    "That''s right..."


    "As expected of Okaasan!"


    "Okaasan, amazing!"


    The group of lackeys echoed.


    "Can you not use such a matter-of-fact tone!" Kurogoma Katsuo couldn''t help but complain loudly. Then, he shouted at Okaasan, "Speaking of which, who exactly are you, Auntie"


    "Big brother seems to have a problem with his brain..."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It seems like that attack just now scared him so much that his memories were in a mess..."


    "Right."


    ...


    The whispers of the lackey did not escape Kurogoma Katsuo''s ears. He shouted and cursed, "I heard it all! You bastards!"


    "Big brother," One of the lackeys sighed and then looked at Kurogoma Katsuo with a very concerned gaze, "What are you talking about? Isn''t this Okaasan?"


    "Right, this is the most attentive Okaasan." Another lackey echoed.


    "I see, so it''s Okaasan." Kurogoma Katsuo nodded, but then he reacted. He shouted, "Okaasan my ass! Don''t casually recognize an aunt as your own Okaasan! Are you worthy of the real Okaasan who was sleeping in your hometown?"


    "In the end, who are you, Auntie?"


    Okaasan replied, "Mom."


    Kurogoma Katsuo tried to suppress his angry voice, "Whose mom is it"


    "Hachiro''s mother." Okaasan continued, "But in our hometown, the mother is everyone''s mother, and the child is everyone''s child."


    "Yes." The group of lackeys cupped their hands and nodded.


    "Do you think you are a mother?!" Kurogoma Katsuo was furious. Then he looked at his subordinates standing behind Okaasan, "You guys, what kind of attitude is that? Don''t take this kind of thing for granted!"


    "Okaasan is right," A lackey said, "My mother is also the mother of everyone in my hometown."


    "My hometown too..."


    On the way.


    "Okaasan, are you happy?" Kawaki asked on the way.


    Okaasan smiled, but then looked at Kawaki, "Kawaki-chan, how can you still be so thin? Did you not listen to me and did not eat well? It''s not good for a man to not have a good physique. Also, those girls around you are your girlfriends? Don''t be embarrassed. Tell Okaasan too..."


    "No! They are not!" Kawaki replied decisively, "You still don''t know about my appetite? Don''t worry."


    "You can''t become a womanizer. This kind of man is the most annoying to women." Okaasan earnestly said, "Also, although you eat a lot, you have to eat slowly. Otherwise, you won''t be able to make a girl happy..."


    "Hey, hey, I know." Kawaki nodded.


    That''s right. Kawaki and Okaasan had known each other for a long time. This matter started three years ago. At that time, Kawaki was still wandering.


    When he arrived at Okaasan''s hometown, he passed out because he was too hungry. After that, he was picked up by Okaasan and returned home. Kawaki accepted Okaasan''s care for a period of time there...


    "Okaasan, how is it? Have you seen your son?" Kawaki continued to ask.


    Okaasan did not reply. She only smiled and looked up at the night sky, "Let''s go back..."


    After Kagura received a message from Kawaki, the trio finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    Late at night.


    "Cook with sugar and wine, those pumpkins!" Okaasan stood at the door of Yorozuya and reminded the three people inside.


    "You are so annoying. You say the same thing so many times!" Gintoki replied impatiently.


    "Don''t speak so loudly! You only know how to find fault with me!" Okaasan started the chatter mode again, "You can''t cook that for too long. Otherwise, it will be overcooked... It''s just right..."


    "You''re so annoying! Why did you say the same thing so many times!" Gintoki said impatiently.


    "Don''t speak so loudly! You only know how to pick a fight with me!" Okaasan scolded, "That thing must be chewed before swallowing."


    "You are so annoying! Why do you have to say the same thing so many times!"


    "This is the first time I''ve said this! Don''t try to lie to me!" Okaasan scolded, "Okay, I''m leaving, remember to lock the door. The streets are not very peaceful recently."


    "You''re really long-winded. Alright, alright, you should leave quickly." Gintoki still had that impatient tone.


    "BYE-BYE. Auntie, have a good dream-aru." Kagura said.


    "You too, little one!" With that, Okaasan prepared to close the door.


    "That... Mother Hachiro... In the end, we didn''t manage to help..." Shinpachi said apologetically, "I''m really sorry,"


    "What nonsense are you talking about," Okaasan smiled, "Didn''t we just meet up."


    After saying that, Okaasan closed the door and walked out without looking back...


    "Kawaki-chan, what are you doing in this place so late at night?" When Okaasan went downstairs, she saw Kawaki leaning against the entrance of the Otose Snack House, "It''s so late, it''s not good to not return home at night. Women hate men who don''t return home at night the most..."


    Seeing that Okaasan was about to start nagging again, Kawaki hurriedly stopped her, "No! I just feel that if that son doesn''t come to send you off, then I should send you off..."


    "What nonsense are you saying! Do I need you to send me off? I eat more salt than you walk. Hurry up and go back!" Okaasan scolded.


    "I came to see you off out of kindness. Is this how you treat e?" Kawaki complained.


    Okaasan replied, "Go back quickly! You don''t have to send me off!"

 Chapter 130: The Next Notice and the Number of Words Are Completely Different!

    Chapter 130: The Next Notice and the Number of Words Are Completely Different!


    Finally, under Kawaki''s insistence and Okaasan''s nagging, Kawaki sent Okaasan to the train station late at night, and Kawaki also got a reward - a box of boiled pumpkins.


    ...


    Takamagahara.


    "Wait, we didn''t order such a thing," Looking at the smiling Hachiro who put a box of pumpkins on the table, the two young ladies who were leaning against Kyoshiro were unhappy, "And what are you laughing at? It''s really disgusting."


    "This is a special service!" Hachiro replied with a smile.


    At this time, Kyoshiro finally reacted and realized that this was a gift his mother left for him before she left.


    "How could Kyoshiro possibly eat this kind of boiled pumpkin?" A young lady said.


    ...


    After sending off the last two guests, Kyoshiro sat in the empty hall and looked at the boiled pumpkin on the table. He then opened the letter under the lunch box.


    [For Hachiro:


    First of all, the way you use chopsticks is still wrong. Didn''t I tell you many times to change it? I was very concerned about it, but fortunately, Mom has re-demonstrated it many times for you to see. Did you take a good look at it?


    Of course, don''t make any chirping sounds when you eat. Mom, I am very anxious.


    Finally, although there are many details I don''t understand. Mom feels very good when I see you live so happily. No matter what happens, you are the son that mom is proud of. ---- Mom.]


    In the end, in the empty hall, Kyoshiro finished the box of pumpkins with tears streaming down his face.


    ...


    Yoshiwara.


    Tsukuyo stood in the corridor and looked at Kawaki, who had just returned to Yoshiwara, "Where''s your game?"


    "Ah! I forgot!" Kawaki finally reacted, but then smiled, "It''s okay. I''ll go to that son''s shop next time to get it."


    "Son? What are you talking about?" Tsukuyo asked doubtfully, "Also, what is in that box of yours?"


    "This," Kawaki looked at the box in his hand and smiled, "This is a rare delicacy. Do you want to try it?"


    "No, no need." Tsukuyo decisively refused.


    "Really? It''s really a very rare dish." Kawaki continued to tempt Tsukuyo, "This is the best dish in the world!"


    "How can there be such a thing!" Tsukuyo retorted, "And when did you start researching food!"


    "Everyone is a gourmet!" Kawaki retorted without hesitation.


    Finally, under Kawaki''s temptation and encouragement, the two of them sat on the roof and finished the box of slightly cold boiled pumpkins under the moonlight...


    "Don''t you hate sweets?" Tsukuyo asked as she looked at Kawaki, who was lying on the side and staring at the sky.


    "I have never said such words," Kawaki replied casually, "It''s fine if you eat it once in a while."


    "You..." Tsukuyo still wanted to say something, but she found that Kawaki was already snoring, "What an incredible man.


    "Haha, there''s no other way." Kawaki scratched the back of his head, "A man like me is very attractive. After all, even I can''t find my own shortcomings."


    "At least you have some shame, okay?" Tsukuyo retorted.


    "I got it," Kawaki nodded in agreement, "So you''re saying that I''m still too conservative? Sure enough, even Tsukki thinks that I''m a perfect man? Hahahahaha..."


    "No one said that!" Tsukuyo roared.


    DIDIDIDI...


    "Oh, Sogo-kun replied," Kawaki held his mobile phone and said, "What an amazing man. it seems that in order to celebrate Sogo-kun''s meritorious service, he used a small portion of V-shaped bangs mayonnaise purchase fund to invite the Edo No. 1 idol, Otsuu-chan. He also invited us to watch the performance. Sogo-kun is so polite."


    "I don''t understand at all!" Tsukuyo scolded.


    "It means that he invited us to watch the show," Kawaki said casually, "Although I am not interested in any idol. Since Sogo-kun invited me with great hospitality, it is a bit unreasonable not to go..."


    "I didn''t see it at all! That thing about invited you with great hospitality, bastard!" Tsukuyo cursed after reading the message.


    ...


    The next day.


    "That''s it! Our city has invited our idol singer, Otsuu-chan, to be the director for one day! This is to improve our image!" Kondo stood in front of the group of Shinsengumi members and shouted.


    On the right side of Kondo was Otsuu-chan, who was wearing Shinsengumi''s uniform, and the group of Shinsengumi members looked at Otsuu-chan in front of them like a bunch of idiots.


    "Listen up! Don''t mess around with me today!" Kondo raised his voice by eight degrees, "Also, be respectful to Otsuu-chan, ah no, to the director! And learn how to win people''s hearts!"


    "Wow! It''s the real Otsuu-chan!"


    The group of Shinsengumi members did not listen to Kondo at all. They raised the white paper and pen that were prepared for Otsuu-chan to sign and rushed over with cheers.


    "You bunch of bastards!" Kondo cursed angrily. He stood up and gave a big fist to the leading Shinsengumi member who rushed over, "Just now, I told you not to mess around. You guys started to make trouble for me first. How can this be?"


    "I''m really sorry, Director. My education was a failure. That''s why they got so excited so easily. I''m sorry..." Kondo''s tone changed. He turned around and smiled at Otsuu-chan. However, the big pink signature on his back instantly betrayed him.


    "Bastard, didn''t you get the signature first" A group of Shinsengumi kicked Kondo over and scolded him.


    "How do you explain this uniform?"


    "I will wear this signature for the rest of my life! As long as I am still alive!" Kondo shouted, protecting the signature behind him.


    "Ah, the morale has really improved a lot," Sogo said from the side.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that even Shinsengumi would have so many men who crazily pursued idols." Kawaki nodded and said.


    "How can it raise morale? It''s just nonsense." Toshiro asked nonchalantly, "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t be so cold~ V-shaped bangs," Kawaki put on an air of familiarity, "After all, we are old acquaintances."


    "Who is your old acquaintance, you bastard!" Toshiro cursed, "Can you remember other people''s names clearly? Can you?"


    "Even if you say that..." Kawaki was a little embarrassed, and then a light flashed, "Can I trouble you to change your name? After all, the first impression I have of you is V-shaped bangs. This name is unexpectedly suitable for you~ Isn''t it, Sogo-kun?"


    "Boss is right." Sogo praised, "After all, the first impression of Hijikata-san is V-shaped bangs and mayonnaise."

 Chapter 131: Be Careful in Changing Your Image!

    Chapter 131: Be Careful in Changing Your Image!


    "Shut up! The two of you!" Toshiro shouted with white eyes, "This is too rude! Come to think of it, what are you doing here?"


    "Huh?" Kawaki asked a little puzzled, "Weren''t you the one who invited me to watch the show?"


    "Bullsh*t! When did I invite you?" Toshiro cursed.


    "You''re really not frank," Kawaki whispered into Sogo''s ear, "That''s why he can''t make friends, right? That person."


    "You''re right, boss," Sogo replied softly. At the same time, he glanced at Toshiro beside him, "But I can''t do anything about it. I raised such a dishonest son. It''s the same at school, and it''s the same when he brings my friends over to play at home. I can''t do anything about it...


    "I heard everything!" Toshiro scolded. Then he looked at Sogo, "Why do you say like I am your son who doesn''t like communicating with others?"


    "Don''t worry! Okaasan! Toshiro has his own ideas!" Kawaki patted Sogo on the shoulder and encouraged him, "Children of this age are all like this. I''m the same in that age!"


    "You''re right, Otousan. I hope he grows up to be an outstanding adult!" Sogo replied.


    "You two! Did you hear anything!!"


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore, Toshiro." As Kawaki spoke, he took out a cake filled with mayonnaise from his bosom and continued in a very caring tone, "Today is your graduation ceremony. This is something that Otousan bought after traveling a lot. Congratulations, Toshiro."


    Toshiro subconsciously took the mayonnaise cake and subconsciously said, "Thank you."


    However, the next moment, Kawaki and Sogo secretly laughed.


    "Why do I hear the sound of [beep beep beep]? An alarm clock?" Toshiro, who was holding the cake, asked.


    The next moment... Boom!!!


    "Hahahahaha!" Kawaki and Sogo covered their stomachs and could not stop laughing.


    "Idiot! This person is definitely an idiot right" Kawaki pointed at Toshiro, whose face had turned black from the explosion, and laughed, "What graduation ceremony? He actually believed it all, hahaha..."


    "My stomach hurts from laughing. I can''t take it anymore, boss, no, Otousan." Sogo held his stomach and laughed.


    "You..." Toshiro could no longer bear it and gritted his teeth as he said, "All of you, go to hell!"


    As he spoke, Toshiro took out a rocket launcher and pressed the switch on the two of them.


    Kawaki and Sogo reacted quite quickly. The two of them instantly bent down to dodge the rocket.


    However, the crowd behind them was not so lucky. All of them had turned into... afro.


    "What are you guys doing?" Kondo cursed as he walked over, "Just now, I said that I wanted to improve Shinsengumi''s image in the eyes of the citizens. You guys are still messing around here! If you continue like this, don''t talk about improving the image, I won''t be able to save you at all!"


    "It''s just the two of them!" Toshiro pointed at Sogo and Kawaki, who were whispering to each other, and scolded, "It''s all their fault! Can I kill the two of them? Can I?"


    "I thought that Kawaki-san, who is popular with women, would definitely give a good suggestion to help Shinsengumi."


    "Miss Terakado Tsuu, this is the schedule for today," Sogo finally thought of something. He walked over and handed a schedule to Otsuu-chan.


    "Okay."


    "You don''t have to do anything. You just have to stand at the side and keep smiling. Relax." Toshiro continued to instruct.


    "I said," Otsuu-chan looked up and said seriously, "Since I want to do it, I won''t do anything half-baked! No matter what work I have to put in all my effort! That''s what my father told me!"


    "Uh, but..."


    Toshiro was about to say something when Otsuu-chan interrupted him again.


    "There is only one day. I also want to fulfill my duties as the director. I have also considered a lot of ideas to change Shinsengumi''s image."


    "Ah, no need. You just need to be here." Toshiro replied casually.


    "Hey, you! Look over!" Otsuu-chan said to the group of Shinsengumi members, "I also investigated a lot and found that your negative comments were caused by violence. It is the worst to solve everything with violence!"


    "Today, violence must be banned! Remove all the things on your waists!" Otsuu-chan said as she took two steps forward.


    "Hey, did this little girl really take herself as the director?" Toshiro stood behind Otsuu-chan and said disdainfully, "They can''t be commanded by just anyone. And if they put down their weapons, how can they manage security? The sword is the Samurai soul..."


    Before he finished, Toshiro saw the Shinsengumi members, including Kondo, unloading all the swords on their bodies.


    "I''m really sorry, Chief!" Kondo saluted and shouted.


    Similarly, the Shinsengumi members also lined up.


    "It''s better for me to resign as soon as possible..." Toshiro was speechless.


    "Toshiro, Sogo! What are you doing Hurry up and remove your equipment!" Kondo shouted at Toshiro and Sogo.


    "Kondo-san, your head really needs to be re-armed..." There was a big "#" on Toshiro''s head.


    "We have to do our best to improve our image today!" Kondo snapped, "Do you think I invited Otsuu-chan here without thinking about anything?"


    As he spoke, Kondo''s hand sneakily wrapped around Otsuu-chan''s shoulder.


    ''No, you''re just thinking about some vulgar things...'' The three people(Kawaki, Sogo, and Toshiro) thought at the same time.


    "Otsuu-chan... No, it''s the director. Although she once fell to the bottom of her career due to a scandal, she sang wherever she went with the spirit of NEVER GIVE UP. Finally, the music producer discovered her talent and completely broke her past image! She has once again become the number one idol singer of today''s Edo! She is the idol of rebirth through fire!"


    Kondo said seriously.

 Chapter 132: The Core of Comedy Is Tragedy!

    Chapter 132: The Core of Comedy Is Tragedy!


    "I know, you are called [24 Hours Police Thugs]," Otsuu-chan crossed her arms and said seriously, "After I become the director, I have decided to completely use the artistic tactics to change your influence! First of all, I have to eliminate your dangerous negative image!"


    "For this, I think we should start from the rules!" As she spoke, Otsuu-chan took out a scroll and opened it, "[Rule]: You must not violate the spirit of Bushido. Violator must commit seppuku! Although it is cool, this is still horrible.".


    "That''s why!" Otsuu-chan raised her voice and took out a new scroll, "Let''s implement this today! [Add some cute words (Otsuu''s language) at the end of the sentence. Violator must commit seppuku!]!"


    (To explain Otsuu''s language a little, Otsuu''s language is to add a word at the end of each sentence.)


    "It''s not cute at all, okay! And the most terrifying word [seppuku] is still on it!" Toshiro complained.


    "This is to show the samurai style and can''t be deleted," Otsuu-chan explained.


    "No, this is not the most basic change," Kawaki shook his head and said earnestly, "The most basic thing should be the change in appearance. This way, the citizens can feel Shinsengumi''s change most intuitively."


    "That makes sense..." Otsuu-chan nodded and said.


    "I understand!" Sogo clapped his hands together, then pulled out his sword and slashed down at Toshiro.


    "What are you doing? Bastard!" Toshiro, who had dodged the attack, roared.


    "I''m just changing my image," Sogo explained, "It might be better to change the uniform into a sawtooth sleeveless. [I want to invite you to hell, Hijikata]."


    "There''s no need to change that image!" Toshiro shouted, "And if you speak like that, it will only make people feel even more hateful!"


    "Then why don''t we cut off the V-shaped bangs?" Kawaki suggested, "If that''s the case, it feels like the image of the entire Shinsengumi will be raised by a huge step."


    "That makes sense," As he spoke, Sogo swung his sword again, but Toshiro dodged it again.


    "Indeed, I have considered this matter, but I really can''t find a way to change the entire image at once," Otsuu-chan waved to the side, "Come over here. Shinsengumi''s mascot: Makoto-chan."


    Then, they saw a horse... No, it should be a Centaurus, the upper body was a human with a bow and arrow, and the lower body was a horse. On the back of the horse was a corpse that an arrow had hit.


    "It''s really not cute at all!" Looking at the strange creature that appeared in front of everyone, Toshiro was in a bad mood, "What does this have to do with Shinsengumi? Why is there a corpse lying behind! Which one, which one is Makoto-chan!"


    "Of course, it''s that horse," Otsuu-chan explained.


    "Indeed, using a mascot to improve your image is also a good way." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded in understanding.


    "Good method my ass! It''s not cute at all!" Toshiro shouted, "And what''s going on? That look! I''ve never seen such a sad mascot! How is this cute? It simply reveals a faint sense of tragedy!"


    "No! You''re wrong!" Kawaki corrected,


    "The core of a comedy is usually a tragedy!"


    "What you said has nothing to do with the mascot at all!"


    "Ah, it was killed..." Gintoki with a wig covered his face and muttered.


    "What did he mean when he said [was killed]? Could it be the body on his back?"


    Kondo squatted behind Makoto-chan and interrupted Toshiro''s ridicule and comforted him, "Well, Toshiro, in today''s era, it''s impossible to rely on straightforward cuteness! If you look carefully, you might think Makoto-chan is disgusting, but..."


    Before he finished, Makoto-chan kicked him in the chin.


    "What are you doing! Bastard!" Kondo shouted angrily and rushed toward Makoto-chan...


    "At 14:17, you will be arrested for the crime of obstructing official duties." Kondo stood in front of the Yorozuya trio and said in a low voice. Then, he ordered people to put handcuffs on the three people and put them on the bus that was rented for publicity.


    "Hey? Really?" The Yorozuya trio sat on the bus and looked at the handcuffs on their hands, still unable to react.


    "There''s no such thing, right? We didn''t do anything when you said we were obstructing the execution of official duties."


    At this time, Gintoki was only wearing a pair of shorts.


    "Noisy! Didn''t you destroy our parade?" Toshiro stood outside the bus and scolded.


    "Listen to me. Otsuu-chan asked us to do this." Gintoki went to the window and explained.


    "Otherwise, we would not take the initiative to help you-aru!" Kagura continued.


    "Your help is only in our way!" Toshiro retorted.


    "Because today Otsuu-chan is going to be the Chief for a day she secretly asked us to help!" Shinpachi explained.


    "She is a good child. She even paid for us today." Gintoki sighed with emotion.


    "Her heart has been trampled on by you!" Kagura shouted.


    The next moment, Kondo opened the bus door and pulled Kagura down. He unlocked the handcuffs and placed them in front of Kawaki, "I know. Parents must educate their children well when they go back. First offense..."


    "You''re about the same!" Toshiro scolded and kicked Kondo over, "You both saw what happened just now!"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about..." Kondo stood up and retorted.


    "The discount coupon in your hand has revealed everything!" Toshiro scolded.


    "What coupons? These are just some publicity papers," Kondo retorted without hesitation and stuffed the discount coupon that Kawaki had secretly given him into his pocket.


    "Who would believe it"


    "Kawaki-san! Save me too! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi hurriedly shouted.


    Hearing this, Kawaki carefully thought for a while, then walked in front of Toshiro and secretly stuffed a few coupons into his hand.


    "Do you think I am the same as Kondo-san?" Toshiro snorted, but the next moment, when Toshiro saw what was in his hand...


    "Alright, you can get out too," Toshiro opened the bus door, put Shinpachi down, and sent him to Kawaki, "Sir, you have to educate the child well. Don''t let the child commit any mistakes at this age."


    "What you have done is almost the same!" Gintoki scolded, "Aren''t you all accept bribing in broad daylight?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. This is just the publicity paper for today''s work." Toshiro said disdainfully, "I''m still very tolerant for children."


    "Stop deceiving people! I can see the [Free 3-Day Mayonnaise Soup Coupon] on it!" Gintoki roared and then looked at Kawaki, "Hey, save me too! Aren''t we friends?"


    Kawaki pretended not to hear him.


    "Hey! Don''t pretend that you can''t hear me!" Gintoki scolded.


    "Speaking of which, there''s only one mascot left now. There''s no other choice." Kondo said as he looked at Sogo, who was feeding madao13.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it," Kawaki replied. However, he immediately felt that something was off, "Speaking of which, where did Otsuu-chan go?"

 Chapter 133: The So-Called Idols Are Actually No Different From Ordinary People!

    Chapter 133: The So-Called Idols Are Actually No Different From Ordinary People!


    "It''s true. I haven''t seen her since just now." Toshiro asked, "Where did she go?"


    "Don''t look for her. The girl disappeared without a word. She must have gone to poop!" Kondo said, "Don''t worry about her. It''s because of this that you are not popular with women!"


    "Is that so? Then I know the reason why you are not popular with women."


    Just as Toshiro finished speaking, he saw Shinpachi tugging at Kondo''s collar and shouting, "Don''t be rude! Otsuu-chan doesn''t know how to fart or poop! It''s all In the form of cute eggs! Like a quail!!"


    "Do you think you can protect her innocent image by saying that?" Kondo retorted with a black face, "It will only make people feel even more disgusted! Idol can fart and poop! You have to face reality!"


    "Then admit that my sister can fart!"


    "Of course! I have already accepted this kind of thing!" Kondo said with a matter-of-fact expression, "It''s just pink smoke!"


    "I said that the one who is most unwilling to face reality is you!" Shinpachi shouted again.


    ...


    "These two people are already hopeless..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly. Visitt (.)co/m for the latest updates


    "You''re right-aru..." Kagura replied.


    "I think so too..." Just as Toshiro finished speaking, he heard his phone ring.


    "Oh, Yamazaki. I''m very busy now. I''ll hang up now." With that, Toshiro hung up the phone.


    "Speaking of which, I really didn''t see that little brother Virgin." Kawaki looked at Toshiro in confusion.


    "Police work," Toshiro replied casually.


    "Oh, it''s Yamazaki. He is indeed investigating the case of consecutive women abduction." At this time, Sogo walked over with madao and said, "He said he wanted Otsuu''s signature."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve signed it for him," Toshiro replied casually, but the next moment... "I say, that''s enough! Why are you still holding that kind of uncle!"


    "I just feel that it is unexpectedly useful," Sogo picked up the whip and lashed it twice on the ground. A strange blush appeared on madao''s face...


    "It really is an M..." Kawaki said with a black face.


    "Because it is a madao, so it must be an M-aru. Moreover, the sunglasses originally looks like an M, so it must be an M!" Kagura replied decisively.


    "Enough you two," Kawaki said while separating Shinpachi and Kondo who were arguing wildly, "Don''t argue over such meaningless things anymore!"


    "How can it be meaningless!" Shinpachi retorted, "This person is insulting Otsuu-chan! What would you do if your favorite idol was insulted? Ah, you don''t seem to have any idol you like..."


    "I can''t tolerate the woman I like being talked about like that! Even if it''s Otae, I can''t forgive him!" Kondo retorted.


    "Then why don''t we just go and observe?" Kawaki suggested, "Will it fart or poop? Can''t we just observe it ourselves?"


    "Hey, this person casually said something incredible." Toshiro, who was at the side, was a little speechless, "It seems that he is guiding the two of them on the path of perverts..."


    "This kind of thing..." Shinpachi blushed and twisted.


    "Girls are like this," Kondo nodded and replied, "Every time they go to the toilet, it takes a long time. It was the same when they went to the social meetup. They said they were going to the toilet, but they didn''t come out even after the meetup ended."


    ''You were just dumped...'' Everyone thought.


    "Vice Captain! I found it! There!" a member of Shinsengumi shouted.


    "Over there?" Toshiro looked in the direction that Shinsengumi pointed. On a large screen...


    ...


    The screen:


    "Everyone! Do you really think that Shinsengumi is worthy of the existence of maintaining peace in Edo? Everyone! They are weak and only know how to spend a lot of tax money! The evidence is that we easily captured their Chief for a day in front of them!"


    At Iboji Temple, a Jouishishi group called Tengu Party was shouting at Shinsengumi through the big screen. Behind the fully armed terrorist were Otsuu-chan and a group of girls tied up.


    "The girls and Terakado Tsuu here are the best evidence to prove their incompetence!" The leader continued to shout, "This world is rotting! Let us change it! We will wait for you in the Iboji Temple! If you want to save these girls, come!"


    "Is this also in your schedule?" Kawaki pointed to the big screen and asked curiously, "Like a fire drill?"


    "How is that possible!" Toshiro scolded, then looked at the group of Shinsengumi members, "Hurry up and go over! This kind of thing happened in front of us, this time Shinsengumi is really finished! Hurry up and save her!"


    ...


    Iboji Temple.


    "Currently, the ones occupying the Iboji Temple are the terrorist known as the "Tengu Party". It has been proven that the recent series of women abduction incidents were done by them!"


    "Miss Terakado Tsuu, the popular idol who will be Chief of Shinsengumi for a day has also been taken as a hostage. Now, all the hostages have been brought to this site. The terrorist request is to release all the terrorists arrested by Shinsengumi and ask Shinsengumi to announce disbandment."


    "If these two conditions are not met, they say that they will kill all the hostages. How will Shinsengumi respond to this? We will pay further attention to the future movements!"


    Reporter Hanano was talking to the camera, and behind Hanano was a group of onlookers and several media.


    Reporter Hanano had just finished speaking when she heard the sound of a car braking. Hanano took the opportunity to look over, "Here! Shinsengumi is here!"


    ...


    "With such a thing happening, how are you going to take responsibility?" A group of media instantly surrounded the bus that Shinsengumi had rented.


    "Please say a few words!"


    "Kondo-san, Otsuu-chan was kidnapped in front of you, right? Didn''t you notice?"


    "They asked Shinsengumi to disband. What are you going to do?"


    Looking at the countless microphones in front of him, Kondo only felt irritated, so he simply ignored them. He led the group of Shinsengumi members away from the reporters and rushed to the bottom of Iboji Temple.


    "Don''t go! Kondo-san! Aren''t you going to say something?" The group of reporters did not intend to let Kondo go, but the next moment, Gintoki got off the bus.


    The eyes of the reporters instantly fell on Gintoki.

 Chapter 134: Never Underestimate the Degree of a Black Belly Person...

    Chapter 134: Never Underestimate the Degree of a Black Belly Person...


    At this time, Gintoki was wearing shorts and the handcuffs on his hands had not been opened. He looked like a criminal.


    "This group of stinky cops!" Gintoki spat at the camera in front of him with disdain.


    "Who are you? Why are you so angry with Shinsengumi?" a reporter asked. Visitt (.)co/m for the latest updates


    "Except for improper arrest, there is nothing else to say," Gintoki''s face was full of resentment, "Those b * stards still openly accepted bribes..."


    Without waiting for Gintoki to finish, Kawaki came down and kicked Gintoki over and scolded, "Don''t cause any more trouble! Friends from the media, please move to the studio with me. I will report everything in detail!"


    "You too!" Toshiro walked out and kicked Kawaki, "If not for you, there wouldn''t have been so much trouble!"


    "Stop it, Hijikata-san!" Shinpachi, who was the last to come down, quickly pulled Toshiro back, "There are many media outlets!"


    "Tsk!" Toshiro spat and looked up at the media surrounding him, ''There are so many media reporters here now, so I can''t just fool around...'' Toshiro gritted his teeth and thought to himself.


    ...


    "Everyone!" Otsuu-chan, who was tightly tied up in the temple, shouted at the Shinsengumi members below the temple.


    "They''re here, the Shinsengumi." The leader of the [Tengu Party] snorted and laughed, "Has the disbandment procedure been completed?"


    "Eh? What did he just say?" Kondo stood under the temple and asked doubtfully. Then, he shouted, "Sumimasen! Please repeat it in a louder voice!"


    "Hmph, they''re here, the Shinsengumi. Has the disbandment procedures..." The leader of the group continued, "Don''t let me repeat it again! It feels very shameful!"


    [Can''t hear clearly, please write it. ] Kondo raised a paper board.


    [Have you discussed the release of the hostage? If the requirements are not met, the hostages will die!] This was written on the paper board held up by the terrorist.


    [It''s too small to see clearly! ] Sogo raised the paper board.


    "Listen, try to delay the time with them. 2nd Division and 3rd Division take the opportunity to go around the back." Toshiro ordered and look at the Shinsengumi member.


    "Are you bastards messing with us?" The leader finally reacted.


    "Pretend that they can''t hear us." Kondo held his hands and said calmly.


    At the same time, Sogo changed the paper board.


    [About releasing the hostage, we are discussing it with the higher-ups, but it will take some time. Please wait a moment. ]


    "Don''t be deceived, Sogo-kun." Kawaki, who was beside Sogo, let out a soft sigh. Then, he raised a paper board: [Please prove that Otsuu-chan beside you is the real Otsuu-chan first. Prove that the hostage behind you is the real hostage.]


    [Are you kidding me? Do we still need to prove this kind of thing?] The other party raised a new paper board.


    "Don''t provoke them anymore!" Toshiro shouted at Kawaki, "Can''t you tell at a glance?"


    "No, no," Kawaki shook his head and said seriously, "All the roles in this work are actually almost the same. Just like if Gintoki wears a wig, he will be exactly the same as you."


    "En, that makes sense-aru!" Kagura nodded, "Maybe those hostages are also their own people in disguised! The real Otsuu-chan is still in the toilet!"


    "Who looks the same as him!" Gintoki and Toshiro shouted at the same time.


    [If you can''t prove the identity of the hostages, it will be difficult for us to do it. So please prove the identity of the hostages first. For example, DNA comparison or something...] Sogo raised a new paper board.


    "Big brother, they still don''t believe that these hostages are the real hostages." A lackey on the side said to the Tengu Party leader with a telescope.


    "Stop joking! There is no need to prove it! Tell them that we will kill the hostage if they continue like this!" The leader said fiercely and motioned for the lackey behind him to show a new paper board.


    However, Sogo was faster.


    The rocket hit above the Tengu Party.


    [The next shot will be aimed properly. Don''t worry, it definitely won''t hurt.]


    Sogo raised a new paper board.


    "Big brother, those people didn''t listen at all! They fired too decisively! What should we do? If this goes on, not to mention saving those companions, even we will..."


    "I already told you not to ask me! Are those police officers demons?" The leader cursed.


    [We can, but you can''t lie to me. You can''t say it''s Shinsengumi''s vice captain, but the one sent up is a gorilla!]


    [You are so annoying! Hurry up, or we''ll fire! ]


    After this, the Tengu Party brought the group of people, including Otsuu-chan, down the temple, and opened the door to hand it to Shinsengumi.


    "I can give the credit for this matter to the two of you. Those Tengu Party are really like idiots," Toshiro finally breathed a sigh of relief and said. However, the next moment, Toshiro was stunned, "What do you mean? Why did you tie me up? Didn''t we save the hostages already?"


    "What are you talking about, vice captain?" Sogo replied, "A man can''t go back on his word, right, boss?"


    "Yes, you''re right, Sogo-kun." Kawaki nodded and stuffed a towel into Toshiro''s mouth.


    ''You two bastards!!'' Toshiro wanted to shout out, but his mouth was tightly blocked.


    Then, Sogo and Kawaki handed the tightly bound Toshiro to the hands of the Tengu Party. Just like that, Toshiro was brought to the temple.


    [Is it okay now? Can we negotiate again?] A new paper board was raised on the temple.


    [Of course... ] After Sogo raised a new paper board, he secretly laughed.


    "Hey, you''d better run quickly..." Toshiro, who was brought to the tower, spat out the towel in his mouth and muttered as he looked at the black-bellied smiles of Kawaki and Sogo below.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The leader said disdainfully, "This time, we don''t need to verify the identity of the hostage! Hurry up and show us our conditions! With the hostage, they will agree to any conditions!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, two rockets flew toward Toshiro.


    Boom!


    "Ah, it''s really interesting~Today," Kawaki put down the rocket launcher in his hand and smiled at Sogo, "I really thank Sogo-kun for inviting me to such a grand ceremony."


    "No, I have to thank the boss. He thought of such a good idea in just a few minutes."


    "Hey, you two planned this from the beginning! You two are too cunning!" Shinpachi couldn''t help but complain, "What if the hostage is really hurt? What if Otsuu-chan is really hurt?"


    "Chief! All the Tengu Party who was taken down by Okita have been arrested. The previous hostages have been checked and safe!" A member of Shinsengumi ran over and reported.


    "Yes, thank you for your hard work!" Kondo replied.


    "But the vice captain, he..." A member wanted to say something but hesitated. Then, he moved aside and revealed Toshiro. He was lying on the stretcher fainted from the explosion.


    "There''s no problem at all! He is still breathing!" Kawaki announced after taking a look.


    "Hey, why do you have a face full of regret..." Shinpachi said to Sogo.


    "In short, today''s matter has been resolved perfectly! Everyone has worked hard!" Kondo announced loudly, "Especially to thank Sogo and Kawaki-san for coming up with such a plan in such a short period of time."


    "No, the two of them are just planning how to make Hijikata-san go to the heaven..." Shinpachi silently retorted.


    ...


    The incident ended perfectly, but... in the eyes of the citizens and media. The image of Shinsengumi, who bombarded whenever they disagreed, got even worse...

 Chapter 135: Of Course, the Paper Version of Comics Is More Enjoyable to Read!

    Chapter 135: Of Course, the Paper Version of Comics Is More Enjoyable to Read!


    [What is right and what is wrong?


    In this chaotic world, such a definition is not simple. To adapt to the rules set by others? If you are willing to do this, you will become a puppet that can not decide anything.


    In the end, you have to decide by yourself!


    Only live according to your own rules!]


    Thinking of this, Gintoki put down the two thick stacks of Jump in the alley and came to the following conclusion, "The JUMP should be thrown away as combustible garbage! Because after reading it, you will feel like you are burning!"


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, the furious Otose directly jumped up and kicked him, "I guess you are the only one who will burn!"


    "Didn''t I tell you? The magazines shoul to be taken out on Wednesdays when recyclables are collected. When will you learn how to classify garbage? Why are you throwing everything out as combustible garbage?"


    "I hate non-burnable garbage!" Gintoki got up and retorted, "Why can''t I burn it? It''s just that they don''t want to burn it! They can actually burn it! Everyone is just lazy!"


    "Are you a hot-blooded teacher" Otose scolded and then pointed to the two thick stacks of Jump that Gintoki had just put down on the ground, "In short, take these back! Recently, there have been frequent fires in the places where garbage is thrown."


    "Well, don''t be angry, Otose," Kawaki walked over to mediate for Gintoki, "It''s not a day or two that this guy''s head is sick."


    "Whose head are you talking about?" Gintoki scolded, "Also, why did you appear in broad daylight?"


    "Today, Kawaki-kun came to settle the meal payment for Kagura-chan," Otose explained, "It''s very different for someone who owes rent."


    With that, Otose turned around and left the alley with her cigarette in her hand.


    "For the sake of your friend, at least pay the rent I owe!" Gintoki shouted.


    "How thick is your skin to be able to say such a thing!" Kawaki scolded and then looked at the two piles of Jump on the ground, "Have you not graduated from Jump? Always looking at that kind of thing makes you look like this."


    "Do you have the face to criticize me?" Gintoki retorted without hesitation, "How much better are you than me"


    "No, no, no, I have graduated from Jump," Kawaki showed a proud face, then took out his mobile phone. He pointed to a certain app on it and introduced, "I graduated from the paper version!"


    "There is no difference at all!" Gintoki roared, "Moreover, things like Jump are more interesting to look at with the paper version!"


    "Although it makes sense, don''t you think it is too troublesome? It is too troublesome to go to the convenience store every week." Kawaki casually replied and then pointed to his phone, "But this is different. It is a real-time update. After reading it, it can be deleted. There is no need to produce so much garbage, and there is no need to worry about the classification of garbage. The so-called [Lightweight] era refers to this!"


    "Before that, your head was [Lightweight] first, right?" Gintoki could not help but complain, then picked up the two piles of Jump, "There is no other way; take them back and use them as toilet paper."


    "..."


    "You really are hopeless..." Kawaki silently complained. But just as he finished speaking. He saw the garbage pile behind Gintoki burn up, "Hey, Gintoki, your blood has ignited all the garbage behind you!"


    "Well, I say, can you turn your face away? Don''t stare at me without moving..." Before Gintoki could finish, Tatsumi had already raised the fire extinguisher and smashed it down.


    As for why she did not smash Kawaki, it was because Kawaki had pulled up his pants the moment he heard the sound... Some principles... could not be violated!


    Of course, with that attack just now, the fire on the garbage was completely extinguished.


    ...


    Fire Department [ME Team].


    Gintoki, who had been beaten up with bruises all over his face, was tied up tightly. At this time, he was still explaining to the girl in front of him, "So, didn''t I say that I was just using my holy water to extinguish the fire?"


    "Don''t lie! You perverted arsonist!" Tatsumi cursed, "If I see such a dirty scene, it will definitely leave a shadow in my heart! You bastard!"


    "Then take care of it!" Gintoki replied, "Only when you take care of the shadows in your heart will you become stronger!"


    "I don''t want the person who cast a psychological shadow on me to say that!"


    "Gintoki, just admit it. At that time, you admitted that the fire was burned by your own blood. You have to admit what you have done." Kawaki stood at the side and nodded.


    "That was just a joke! How could that happen! It was obvious that it was caused by an uncle throwing the cigarette butt!" Gintoki shouted, "And why didn''t this guy get tied up? Why did you only tie me up?"


    "Because... Kawaki-san doesn''t look like someone who does that kind of thing! But you are different!" Tatsumi explained.


    "Hey! What do you mean by that? Do I, Gin-san, look like a criminal?"


    "The so-called appearance explains everything," Kawaki explained.


    Tatsumi nodded, "Yes."


    "Anyway, even if he is not an arsonist, this guy is also very hateful. He takes the reward alone and never pays his employees. He plays pachinko using the rewards until he loses all of them. He also owes rent," Kawaki counted the evil deeds of Gintoki that Kagura had told her with his fingers, "In short, it''s good to shut him up for a period of time."


    "I didn''t expect that a damn arsonist like you had so many criminal records!" Tatsumi looked at Gintoki as if she was looking at a scum.


    "That... What he said should not be within the scope of the fire brigade''s job..." Gintoki muttered, "Also, he never said I commit arson! Can''t you hear that?"


    "Even if you aren''t, you are still a hopeless society scum!"


    "I know! Are you still venting your anger on me because you saw my crotch?" Gintoki suddenly looked as if he understood and said earnestly, "If you see my crotch, won''t you become a living witness for witnessing a man''s battle? You have to be more proactive!"


    "You bastard..." Tatsumi gritted her teeth and directly grabbed Gintoki by the collar. She gritted her teeth and said, "You look down on me just because I''m a woman, right? Ever since I became a firefighter, I rolled up my gender in a wad of tissues and threw it in the trash! Bastard!"


    "Then what does it matter if you see my crotch or two!" Gintoki retorted, "Just wrap it up in a tissue and throw it away! It''s embarrassing for me too..."

 Chapter 136: Soap Bubbles Are Equal to an Illusory Dream?

    Chapter 136: Soap Bubbles Are Equal to an Illusory Dream?


    "Tsk." Tatsumi spat disdainfully, then loosened her tie for Gintoki, "Hurry up and go."


    In fact, from the conversation just now, Tatsumi already understood that this idiot in front of her was not some arsonist.


    "You still have such an attitude when you caught the wrong person," Gintoki stood up and stretched his neck, "You should be grateful that I don''t file a complaint."


    "There''s no need to have a good attitude towards someone like you!" Tatsumi replied loudly.


    "En," Kawaki nodded with his hands crossed, "It''s only good for society to capture this kind of trash that can be recycled as combustible trash!"


    "How much better do you think you are than me?" Gintoki cursed.


    "At the very least, I am definitely stronger than you in terms of the classification of trash!" Kawaki replied decisively.


    "Is that so?" Gintoki said disdainfully, "Then what kind of trash do you think your game disc belongs to?"


    "It can be recycled!" Kawaki replied decisively.


    "No way!" Tatsumi complained.


    "Why not? After repackaging, it can be re-sold as second-hand discs. This is re-employment in a sense!" Kawaki retorted, "All the trash can be recycled! If they don''t want to be recycled, they are just lazy! They don''t want to be used twice!"


    "No! All the trash is combustible trash! I don''t understand why they can be burnt or not. Why can''t they be burned? Isn''t it just that they don''t want to be burned? They can actually be burned! Everyone is just lazy!" Gintoki retorted decisively.


    "Both of you are about the same!" Tatsumi cursed. She stood up and picked up two books about the classification of trash from the book stand and stuffed them into their hands, "Go back and take a good look!"


    "No! I have to respect my will!" Kawaki replied.


    "Me too!" Gintoki echoed.


    "You guys..." Tatsumi was just about to scold the two idiots in front of her, but suddenly an alarm sounded along with the broadcast.


    [There was a fire at the tofu shop in 3-chome and the source of the fire was the garbage dump next to the shop. Please hurry to the scene! ]


    Then, several burly men rushed out of the room.


    The one-eyed Mediterranean leader was stunned when he saw Tatsumi talking to Gintoki and Kawaki, "You... have grown up..."


    "What the hell are you thinking in your bald head!" Tatsumi cursed.


    "Have a good chat with me tonight. The so-called girl is like this!" As he spoke, the one-eyed uncle gave Tatsumi a thumbs up and then quickly rushed out.


    ...


    "It''s all your fault. I was misunderstood!" Tatsumi stood at the door and swore at Gintoki and Kawaki.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Kawaki comforted, "Don''t think that Gintoki is so casual. But you are indeed not the type that he likes, and you are not the type that I like either! Don''t worry!"


    Gintoki nodded.


    "Hey, you two are really rude!" Tatsumi scolded, but then sighed and looked at Gintoki, "I have already contacted your family. Your family will come to pick you up soon."


    "Huh?" Gintoki touched the back of his head casually.


    "Don''t do such unnecessary things."


    "This person is really not good for society at all..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "But today''s weather is really good! It''s a day suitable for eating barbecue!" Kawaki looked at the big sun and sighed with emotion, "Alright! I''ve decided! I''ll treat you to barbecue today!"


    "Great!!" Kagura and Shinpachi instantly cheered.


    Looking at the excited Shinpachi and Kagura, Gintoki was conflicted for a long time. In the end, he stood up and walked in another direction.


    "You guys go ahead. I''m not in the mood," Gintoki waved his hand and said.


    "This person is not normal today..." Shinpachi ridiculed, "Normally, even if we don''t bring him along, he will still follow us..."


    "It can''t be..." Kagura looked at Gintoki''s back, "Could it be that his brain has been fried-aru?"


    "No, he just went to catch the arsonist..." Kawaki explained.


    "Arsonist? Is it a mission commission?" Shinpachi asked in confusion.


    "No, it''s just that the habit of meddling in other people''s business is acting up again..." Kawaki casually replied.


    "Is there any danger?" Shinpachi asked.


    "Don''t worry," Kawaki said casually while waving his hand, "That guy is famous for his tough life. He is completely different from a soap bubble that can be broken with a poke."


    ...


    "I already said that he will be fine," Kawaki said impatiently, "Do you have to worry to this extent?"


    In the end, Kawaki, who could not persuade Shinpachi and Kagura, could only take the two people to the street to find Gintoki. Tsukuyo, on the other hand, instructed Kawaki a few words before returning to Yoshiwara.


    "We are Yorozuya! The president secretly ran off to pick up a living or something... How can this kind of thing be allowed!" Shinpachi replied, then looked at Kagura who was eating takoyaki while walking beside him, "Don''t you agree, Kagura-chan?"


    "Agree your head! You four-eyed! I can''t even eat barbecue anymore-aru!" Kagura scolded, "Anyway, it''s the kind of job that can''t get money, right?"


    "Where did that idiot run off to? We almost turned the entire Kabukicho around." Kawaki complained, "Could it be that I was wrong? That guy didn''t come to catch the arsonist at all but went to play pachinko?"


    "That won''t happen! Between pachinko, that guy will definitely choose to barbecue!" Shinpachi retorted, "And according to my investigation, the arsonist must be in Kabukicho!"


    "Maybe it''s not to play pachinko, but to find a young lady to practice the body fusion skill?" Kawaki continued, "I''m embarrassed to explain this to you, so Gintoki might have left."


    "In your impression, is Gin-san that kind of person?" Shinpachi curled his lips and said.


    However, just as he finished retorting, Shinpachi turned around and found Gintoki sitting on the trash can on the side of the alley.


    There was also a girl in the trash can. It was Tatsumi.


    "Ah, as expected, it really is a body fusion skill..." Shinpachi muttered, and then spat and decisively turned to leave.


    "Gintoki, no matter what, don''t play like this on the streets." Kawaki sighed, "Forget it, I will explain it to Kagura-chan and Shinpachi. This kind of adult world also exists!"


    After saying that, Kawaki dragged Kagura and Shinpachi and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute! Did you misunderstand something?" Gintoki and Tatsumi quickly shouted.


    "I''m going to stay at little uncle''s place for the next few days. You''re too disgusting, Gin-chan!" Kagura spat out a mouthful of saliva and said.


    "Listen to people explain, you bastards!" Gintoki stood up and kicked the three people, and scolded them.

 Chapter 137: The Streets Are Always Unexpectedly Attractive...

    Chapter 137: The Streets Are Always Unexpectedly Attractive...


    "You don''t have to explain, Gintoki. I understand." Kawaki got up from the ground, crossed his hands, and muttered.


    "You don''t understand anything at all!" Gintoki shouted, but just as he finished speaking. He heard footsteps.


    Then, Gintoki pulled Kawaki while Tatsumi pulled Shinpachi and Kagura to quickly hide.


    "It stinks!" Kawaki looked at the garbage around him and complained in a low voice.


    "Shut up! You idiot!" Gintoki quickly covered Kawaki''s mouth and secretly looked toward the entrance of the alley. He saw a figure sneakily walking to the entrance of the alley and squatting down, but his appearance could not be seen clearly, "It can''t be wrong. That person must be the arsonist!"


    "Really? Is that person the arsonist who has been running around and committed crimes recently?!" Shinpachi, who was hiding behind the trash can, was shocked. Then he looked at Gintoki on the other side and complained, "Gin-san, since you are here to catch the arsonist, at least tell us."


    "You little brat is not at the age of playing with fire yet!" Gintoki said righteously.


    "Damn... that person... why did he take off his pants..." Kawaki felt that something was wrong, and the figure seemed to be getting clearer and clearer, and the uniform on his body was a little familiar.


    At this moment, the figure let out a comfortable moan, "I almost couldn''t make it! Luckily, there''s a toilet here!"


    "That''s a gorilla, right?" Kawaki said with uncertainty.


    "Ah, it really is a gorilla..." Kagura echoed.


    "It really is just a gorilla..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    Seeing that the gorilla in Shinsengumi''s uniform was about to put on his pants, everyone finally couldn''t help but jump out together. Kawaki was the first to kick Kondo over, while the others surrounded Kondo and cursed.


    "What are you doing? Coming out to make trouble at a time like this!" Gintoki cursed as he kicked, "Why is the alley just a toilet in your eyes?"


    "Chief of Shinsengumi is pooping on the street. I have already thought of the headlines tomorrow." Kawaki said.


    "Wait for your reputation to be ruined! You gorilla!" Shinpachi shouted, "Don''t do bad things at a time like this!"


    "Wait... wait a minute!" Kondo shouted as he got up, "I just can''t help it! What can I do?"


    "If you can''t help it, you pull your pants down? You bastard!" Kawaki kicked Kondo again and scolded, "What kind of dirty scene did you let us see!"


    "Don''t kick, don''t kick, don''t kick..." Kondo quickly begged for mercy, "Speaking of which, what are you guys doing here?"


    "Of course, I''m here to catch the arsonis-aru!" Kagura was the first to answer.


    "Arsonist? Work?" Kondo was puzzled.


    "This is the job of the police! Aren''t you the police chief?" Gintoki retorted, but in the next moment, everyone heard footsteps again.


    "This time, it must be the arsonist!" Gintoki made a decisive conclusion. At the same time, he gave Tatsumi a look. The latter understood and still pulled Kagura and Shinpachi to hide quickly.


    Meanwhile, Gintoki dragged Kawaki and Kondo to hide quickly.


    Everyone hid in the garbage dump and waited quietly. The footsteps were getting closer and closer... Finally, the figure appeared in the alley!


    "This must be the arsonist!" Gintoki decisively concluded.


    "Don''t tell me you got it wrong again? Or is he here to poop again?" Kawaki retorted in a low voice.


    Everyone fell down at the same time.


    However, the noise attracted the bald uncle''s attention.


    "Tatsumi? What are you doing here?" The bald uncle asked.


    "It''s you! Don''t come to this place just to throw your filthy magazines!" Tatsumi walked to the bald uncle and complained.


    "No, no! I''m just here to throw Jump!" The bald uncle pointed to a stack of magazines on the ground and explained without blushing.


    "Don''t lie! You even come up with such a disguise but I can tell it''s a lie at first glance!" Tatsumi retorted.


    In that pile of magazines. Only the top one was Jump and the bottom was full of eroge magazines...


    "Really, I don''t want to be such an uncle." Gintoki walked forward and said.


    "That makes sense!" Kondo said at the same time.


    "The two of you are enough! Aren''t your waists already filled?" Shinpachi pointed at the magazine filled at their waists and complained loudly.


    "We have a lot of children in our family, so we can''t bring these magazines back." Gintoki walked to the bald uncle and squatted down. At the same time, he kept flipping over the stack of magazines in front of the bald uncle.


    "Idiot! It is precisely because he is a kid in the puberty period that he needs this kind of thing!" The bald uncle retorted seriously.


    "Who are you calling kid in the puberty period?" Shinpachi kicked Gintoki over and scolded but his face was red.


    "Of course it''s you!" Gintoki replied without thinking, "Aren''t you in heat 365 days a year?"


    "That should be me!" Kondo said.


    "Don''t think that I didn''t see what you secretly stuffed into your bosom! Shinpachi!" Gintoki continued.


    "There''s nothing there!" Shinpachi blushed and retorted at the same time. But his hands were unnaturally protecting his chest...


    "Don''t look, Kagura-chan." Kawaki covered Kagura''s eyes and said, "They are basically hopeless. Their existence has no meaning in society."


    "You are right..." Tatsumi nodded in agreement.


    ...


    "Compared to those insignificant things, what are you doing here?" The bald uncle ignored Gintoki, Shinpachi, and Kondo who were fighting on the side. Instead, he looked at Tatsumi and asked.


    When Tatsumi heard this, she turned her face unnaturally. As if she did not want to answer this question.


    "You... are you still thinking of doing those unnecessary things?" The bald uncle sighed and said earnestly, "Are you done? You have caught eight fake arsonists this month. There are already a lot of complaints..."


    "No matter what an eroge magazine uncle like you says, I will never leave the firefighting business!" Tatsumi crossed her arms and replied without thinking.


    "Just give up. Don''t you know that we don''t need a little girl like you?" The bald uncle stood up and said impatiently.


    "Don''t call me little girl anymore!" Tatsumi retorted, "I watched you put out the fire until now! So, even I can be of use!"


    "I don''t care what you watched as you grew up. I never remember wanting to train you into a firefighter!" the bald uncle shouted, "Listen up! No matter how noble things are in the face of a fire, they will all be turned into ashes instantly!"

 Chapter 138: The So-Called Life Is Like Soap Bubbles... (Firefighter Tatsumi, End.)

    Chapter 138: The So-Called Life Is Like Soap Bubbles... (Firefighter Tatsumi, End.)


    "You should know better than anyone how terrifying this is!" As he spoke, the bald uncle''s tone became much calmer, "What a firefighter has to face is not just fire. The ashes that have been burned will be carried on this back, and the dead companions or people that can not be saved. My back is already covered in dust. Do you think that you can carry all of this with your thin and weak body?"


    At this time, even the three people who had been fooling around on the side stopped and listened to the conversation between the two thoughtfully.


    "Are you... still talking about my parents..."


    Without waiting for Tatsumi to finish, the bald uncle said again, "I feel like I killed your parents. If even you are dead, I..."


    "What are you talking about! Baldy!" Tatsumi retorted, "Dad and Mom died in the fire. That is not your fault at all! Compared to those, didn''t you save me? Didn''t you already raise me up so big?"


    "What''s wrong with me wanting to repay you? Is there anything wrong with wanting to help you?" At this moment, Tatsumi was extremely excited, as if he had said everything he wanted to say in his heart.


    "Hmph, I raised you not because of love or anything, but because I was atoning for my sins of not helping your parents!"


    At this time, everyone who had been listening finally understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    When Tatsumi was young, a fire broke out at her home. Other than herself being rescued by this bald uncle, the rest of her family was buried in the sea of fire. And this bald uncle raised Tatsumi, who had lost her family...


    "Then you won''t have a reason to continue being a firefighter, right? If you understand, go find a man and live a good woman''s life!" The bald uncle finished speaking and prepared to leave.


    Shinpachi, who had been listening to all this time, could not help but want to say something. But Kondo and Gintoki covered Shinpachi''s mouth at the same time. Kagura was the same, Kawaki also covered her mouth.


    "Little uncle..." Kagura turned her head and whispered, but Kawaki just shook his head and said nothing.


    Whether it was Gintoki, Kondo, or Kawaki, they all understood that although the bald uncle''s words came from the bottom of his heart. It was also a test in a certain sense. If Tatsumi gave up becoming a firefighter because of these words, then...


    But at this moment, a slightly sharp voice of a man came, "Hey, are you guys having a party here? Would you like to bring me along?"


    "What nonsense are you saying..." Gintoki said impatiently and looked over. However, when everyone looked over, they found that the fire had already spread. Everyone suddenly understood that the man with glasses and stubble with a face full of malicious intent was the arsonist!


    "What kind of classification is there for garbage? It''s really too troublesome!" The bespectacled man laughed strangely and poured all the gasoline in his hand onto the fire, "In fact, garbage can be burned as long as it is lit up! As long as all the garbage is burned!"


    After saying that, the glasses man ran out of the alley without looking back.


    "Hey! Wait for me!" Gintoki wanted to catch up, but the fire was too big. It traps everyone in the alley.


    "Get out of the way!" Tatsumi roared as she picked up the fire extinguisher she had prepared and sprayed it at the burning garbage in front of them.


    After a while.


    The fire in front of everyone was extinguished.


    "Leave the arsonist to the police!" Kondo glanced at Tatsumi and rushed out of the alley.


    "We can''t just let the cops show off!" Gintoki said as he rushed out.


    ...


    "Hey, it''s burning here too," Kawaki pointed to the wall that was caught by the fire just now, "Don''t be stunned. Didn''t you just say that you were going to be the number one firefighter in Edo? Isn''t this your job?"


    "It''s over! It''s all burning!" At this time, Tatsumi finally discovered the current fire situation. She then rushed out quickly and shout at the pedestrians on the road, "Hey! It''s on fire! Everyone, hurry up! It''s on fire! "


    "The two of you, go and help evacuate the crowd," Kawaki said to Shinpachi and Kagura.


    "Okay!" The two of them responded and quickly rushed out.


    "You..." The bald uncle looked at Kawaki and murmured.


    "Don''t say anything. I believe that the child will prove herself with her actions." Kawaki said as he walked out of the alley, "When the time comes, you can go and scold her. By the way, I will help you notify that ME Team or something."


    "What a stubborn woman," The bald uncle looked at Tatsumi, who was still moving the thick ceiling on his body, and his expression became much gentler, "I also want you to live. That''s right, just like I said. The first time I adopted you, it was indeed to atone for my sins. However, I don''t know when it started. Rather than saying that I was atoning for my sins, it was more because I felt too happy to live with you. I had watched people die in front of me countless times and felt my powerlessness."


    "I am drifting in the wind, like a soap bubble. I feel like I am going to break at any time. But, it is because you are here that I did not break. If you break, I will definitely not be able to hold on, right?" As he spoke, the bald uncle thought of every day in Tatsumi''s growth...


    "On the back that only carries ashes, the only one who makes me feel that I still have a family that is connected by blood is only you. So, run! Tatsumi! I don''t want to carry my daughter''s ashes!"


    "What a stupid uncle..." Tatsumi stood up, walked to the old man who was still blowing bubbles, and carried him on her back, "I don''t want to carry my father''s ashes to, idiot. So, wait for me, I will come back to save you immediately! Dad!"


    After that, Tatsumi rushed downstairs with the old man on her back.


    At this time, the bald uncle finally couldn''t hold on anymore. Looking at the soap and straw left by the old man on the ground not far away from him. He tried to reach it, but he couldn''t reach it no matter what...


    "Life is like soap bubbles. When the wind blows, it flies up into the sky. When I notice it, it disappears with a bang. At the moment when it is about to break, I want to fly higher. But when I come back to my senses, it is always too late... Sorry... Tatsumi... But, I have already flown high enough, right?"


    "What nonsense are you saying?" Kawaki''s voice came. At the same time, the wall of the second floor was smashed by Gintoki and Kawaki at the same time. Then, the two appeared in front of the bald uncle.


    "I said, when you changed from bald uncle to bald daddy, you have already evolved from soap bubbles to rubber balls," Gintoki bent down and pressed his hands against the ceiling in the bald uncle, "You should know that daughters are the most difficult to raise!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki forcefully lifted the ceiling up. Seeing this, Kawaki hurriedly pulled the bald uncle out.


    "You should be careful that your daughter will be entangled by this silver-haired natural curly man." Kawaki dragged the bald uncle and reminded him at the same time, "If my daughter finds such a man, tsk tsk tsk..."


    "She dares!!" The bald uncle shouted without hesitation.


    "Hahahaha," Kawaki could not help but laugh, "Looks like the soap bubble has really evolved completely... Hahahaha..."


    ...


    Looking at the three people who jumped down, Tatsumi hurriedly rushed over and took the bald uncle.


    "Hey, you brat, if you dare to have any thoughts about my daughter..." The bald uncle turned his head and said fiercely to Gintoki. His momentum was indeed extremely terrifying.


    "What are you talking about! You stinky baldy!" Gintoki shouted, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have saved you!"


    "Gintoki, at that time, I clearly saw you riding on her..." Kawaki was always a person who would watch the show and wouldn''t think that it was a big deal.


    "What did you say?" The bald uncle instantly exploded. Leaving Tatsumi aside, he charged at Gintoki with a set of combination punches...


    "No! It''s just riding on the trash can that she curled up!" Gintoki retorted as he resisted the bald uncle''s fist.


    "You might as well not explain..." Kawaki complained.


    ...


    Finally, under Tatsumi''s explanation, the bald uncle finally believed that it was a misunderstanding.


    Of course, Gintoki had already been beaten into a pig''s head.


    "Listen up, Tatsumi!" The bald uncle was still a little worried. He earnestly said, "In the future, when you find a man. You must keep your eyes open! Otherwise, your life after marriage will be like a soap bubble. You don''t know when it will break apart!"


    "You are too long-winded!" Tatsumi retorted, "It''s too early to think about this kind of thing! I just called you Dad! You entered the role too quickly!"


    "What did you say! You stinking lass!"


    ...


    The two of them started arguing again.


    However, the members of the ME Team by the side all laughed...

 Chapter 139: The Work Must Be Completed As One Item!

    Chapter 139: The Work Must Be Completed As One Item!


    "Sakamoto?" Kawaki looked at the Yorozuya trio in front of him, a little puzzled. But then he said, "He came here before, but it looked like he wanted to eat and drink for free. Then I threw him out. What''s wrong?"


    "Throwing him out..." Shinpachi murmured, "You are too unreasonable..."


    "You are right! Occasionally, you should invite your bad friends to eat and drink for free!" Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "There is no need for people like you at all!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Unreasonable?" Letting out a sigh, Kawaki put down the joystick in his hand. He then turned his head and said earnestly, "You can''t have any sympathy and pity for that man. Do you know how miserable we were in the war because of that guy?"


    "Miserable? What do you mean?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "That man. To put it simply is a master of deception. Although his head is empty like an idiot," Kawaki explained.


    Then, Kawaki recalled how many times during the war he was cheated of his money by Sakamoto''s rhetoric...


    "At that time, no matter if it were me, Gintoki, Zura, or Takaji, we were all fooled by him... We didn''t even have money for a drink or two for a long time at that time..."


    Thinking back to that period of time, Kawaki felt so angry that his teeth itched.


    "You''re right." Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "So, that man is not worthy of sympathy at all," Kawaki replied, "But then again, why are you looking for him?"


    "Actually, Miss Mutsu gave us a commission," Shinpachi explained, "To retrieve the goods and money that was stolen from Kaientai and..."


    "Kick his [Beep]-aru!" Kagura continued.


    "I see. although there is no way to help you with the first two commissions, I have already helped you to complete the last one~" Kawaki winked and said, "So, Gintoki, remember to give me one-third of the reward when the time comes."


    "That doesn''t count!" Shinpachi retorted, but then his tone changed and he sighed slightly, "Where is Sakamoto-san? Did he investigate alone? He deserves to be Kaientai''s captain."


    "No, no, no..." Gintoki and Kawaki shook their heads and retorted at the same time.


    "Didn''t he say it before? That guy''s head is empty." Gintoki said casually, "Alright since he is not here, he must be there. Hurry up and come with me."


    After saying that, Gintoki took the lead and stepped out of the door.


    "Sorry to bother you. Goodbye, Kawaki-san." After greeting him, Shinpachi also walked towards the door.


    "Then bye-bye, Shinpachi, Gin-chan." Kagura sat on the spot and ate the snacks on the table while vaguely greeting Shinpachi and Gintoki who had left.


    "Yes, bye Kagura-chan..." Shinpachi replied with a smile. But the next moment, he said, "Bye your head! Why do you have to say goodbye to us! Don''t be lazy at work!"


    "But snacks are really delicious-aru..." Kagura said as she ate, "Anyway, aren''t there three jobs? Retrieving goods, money, and kill that guy [Beep] away. Wouldn''t it be better to just treat the last job as my completion-aru? "


    "There''s no such thing!" Shinpachi shouted, "If you want to slack off, you have to find a better excuse!"


    "That is..." As she spoke, Kagura rolled her eyes, "I miss my little uncle-aru! I don''t want to leave this place for the entire day!"


    "You should almost remember my name, right?! It''s Gintoki! Gintoki!" Gintoki scolded.


    "Isn''t gold(Kin), silver(Gin), and so on all the same?" Kagura took the Bafei handed over by the waiter and said indifferently at the same time.


    "This is very important!" Gintoki retorted, "Think about it. When it is your turn to take the exam and your name was called when you hear others call you [Kagurazaka-chan. Ahahahaha]. You will definitely find it very annoying, right"


    "I suddenly feel very angry!" Kagura imagined the scene and veins popped out on her face.


    "But then again, I am really very busy. If there is nothing else, can you let me go back? Ahahahaha." Sakamoto touched the back of his head and said, "I just finished the finale next door, I''m really tired to death. Well~ Of course, if Kawaki invites me to Yoshiwara..."


    Without waiting for Sakamoto to finish speaking, Gintoki and Shinpachi, who were sitting across the table cursed, "Why do you think we are here?"


    ...


    "Oh? Batteries? What is that?" Sakamoto was puzzled.


    "Isn''t that the stolen goods!" Gintoki shouted, "Isn''t it the goods that are stored at your company cargo?"


    "Ahahahaha, this kind of small matter is usually handed over to Mutsu to handle," Sakamoto explained, "Even if you tell me, you won''t find anything. Ahahaha..."


    "I thought it was some important goods, just a few pieces of dry batteries?" Kawaki said casually, "That kind of thing can be bought in any convenience store."


    "No, Kawaki-san. It''s Soopah-Powah Batteries, not an ordinary dry battery," Shinpachi said as he took out a photo of the batteries and placed it on the table, "This is it."


    "What is this? Is it a new brand of dry battery?" asked Kawaki as he held the photo in his hand, "Can this thing let a four-wheel vehicle run longer?"


    "No!" Shinpachi continued to explain, "I heard that it was extracted from a special ore from the planet Nasional. One can supply power to a space warship."


    "Ore?" Kawaki caught a keyword, then grabbed Sakamoto by the collar and shouted, "Is it that kind of green crystal? Hey, answer me!"


    "Ah, what are you talking about? I don''t know anything at all, Ahahaha..."


    "Forget it, I can''t ask this idiot. Where is that Mu... or whatever woman? I want to ask her face to face." Kawaki asked again.


    "It''s Mutsu," Sakamoto replied, "Kawaki, you can''t always remember a woman''s name like this. In that case, a woman won''t like you. Ahahaha."


    "Do you have the right to talk about others?" Gintoki retorted.


    "Where is that woman?" Kawaki continued to ask.


    "It should be on Kaientai''s spaceship, but I don''t know now. Ahahaha."


    "Is Kawaki-san also interested in the batteries?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "It has nothing to do with you." After saying that, Kawaki stood up and walked out.


    Looking at Kawaki''s back, everyone was a little confused.


    "That idiot, what is he thinking?" Gintoki murmured.

 Chapter 140: Overtime Is a Very Painful Thing...

    Chapter 140: Overtime Is a Very Painful Thing...


    "Isn''t that person always like this? Don''t mind him anymore, Ahahaha." Sakamoto said casually.


    ...


    After leaving the shop, Kawaki directly turned into a small alley and took out his phone from his pocket. He composed a message and sent it to an email address that was not saved.


    [Soopah-Powah Batteries, have you heard of this name? Will it be helpful to the research?]


    Three minutes later, Kawaki received a reply.


    [I heard it was extracted from a special ore from a certain planet, but the amount is very small. So, I am not too sure. However, I don''t think it will be of much help. After all, we have already completed the compression experiment.]


    After reading the message, Kawaki quietly thought for a minute and made a conclusion in his heart. So he picked up his phone, compose a message, and sent it out.


    [Not sure, that means it might help. I will get it. If it is helpful for the research, it will be a big help.]


    Three minutes later.


    [I know, Kawaki-senpai.]


    ...


    "Bring me a copy of the commission this time." Kawaki walked into the shop again and said to the four people who were still sitting in their original seats, "I need a piece of that battery. I can buy it with money."


    "It''s useless to tell me this kind of thing. If you want it, you have to tell Mutsu. Ahahahaha..." Sakamoto raised his head and replied.


    "Let''s not talk about this request first. We have to find the goods first, right?" Gintoki said without raising his head.


    "I don''t know when I will find the goods with you," Kawaki said disdainfully. Then he looked at Shinpachi and asked, "That woman should have left you a clue, right? What is it?"


    "Miss Mutsu said that if there is a problem, let us go here." As he spoke, Shinpachi took out a business card, "Aoi Corporation."


    "I understand." With that, Kawaki turned around and walked out.


    "I keep feeling that something is wrong with Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi muttered, "I have never seen Kawaki-san like this before. He seems to be very anxious."


    "Don''t worry about it, don''t worry about it," Gintoki asked casually, "In that case, wouldn''t it be easier for us to work? After Kawaki finds the goods and money, wouldn''t it be better for us to directly ask for the payment?"


    "Your attitude is really annoying, Gin-san." Shinpachi curled his lips and said, "That is our job, right? According to common sense, you should be angry that your job was robbed, right?"


    "It''s bad!" Gintoki suddenly reacted.


    "Right, that should be the attitude." Shinpachi nodded approvingly and said,


    "If we don''t do anything, that idiot might tear down the Aoi Corporation!" Gintoki stood up and lifted Sakamoto up at the same time.


    "No, I''m not talking about that..." Shinpachi murmured, but then he reacted, "No, will Kawaki-san really do that?"


    "Of course!" Gintoki replied, "Don''t eat anymore!"


    ...


    At this time, the sky was already dark.


    Kawaki stood downstairs and looked at Aoi Corporation which was still lit.


    Without thinking, he pushed the door open and walked in.


    "How is that possible!" Shinpachi shouted, but then suddenly felt a burst of disharmony, "Speaking of which, where is Sakamoto-san?"


    "He ran out with little uncle-aru." Kagura pointed to the door and said.


    "Don''t worry about that person," Gintoki waved his hand and said casually, "Sakamoto Tatsuma is as strong as a monster. He is very famous in the previous wars."


    "Is that idiot very strong-aru?" Kagura was in disbelief.


    "Yes, he is very strong. Besides, isn''t there a real monster beside him? So it is okay." Gintoki continued.


    "Indeed, with Kawaki-san. It is indeed very reassuring." Shinpachi muttered.


    "Probably, Little Uncle is stronger than that baldy..." Kagura couldn''t help but reply.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Gintoki replied casually while digging his nose, "After all, it can be seen from the hair follicles."


    "That''s not the same thing at all, right" Shinpachi shouted, but then he became serious, "That, Gin-san, speaking of which. You, Kawaki-san, and Sakamoto-san have participated in Joui War before, right? Why did in the end..."


    "I forgot," Gintoki interrupted Shinpachi''s words, "Don''t ask others what they have forgotten."


    "Tsk."


    ...


    Under the evil organization building.


    The battle was over.


    Kawaki glanced at the tightly bound members of the organization and then walked to the side. He took out a battery from the box, closed his eyes, and carefully felt it.


    "It seems that I made a mistake. This has nothing to do with Altana at all." Kawaki sighed and said.


    Then Kawaki took out his mobile phone, compose a message, and sent it out.


    [Soopah-Powah Batteries has nothing to do with Altana. ]


    ...


    When Kawaki returned to Aoi Corporation with the goods and money, he found that Sakamoto was not there.


    "Where is Sakamoto?" Kawaki asked curiously.


    "Eh? Isn''t Sakamoto-san with you?" Shinpachi asked back.


    "What nonsense are you saying?" Kawaki said disdainfully.


    But then, Kawaki and Gintoki thought of a possibility at the same time, "That idiot, could it be..."


    ...


    Snack Smile.


    "Miss Oryou, please marry me!" Sakamoto shouted as he pounced toward Oryou.


    The latter still used a simple and unadorned move, Groin Attack.


    "Today, my completion rate should be multiplied by three-aru!" Kagura said with her hands crossed.


    Shinpachi/ Gintoki/ Kawaki, "..."

 Chapter 141: Be Careful About Changing Your Look! (Benizakura Sword Part 1)

    Chapter 141: Be Careful About Changing Your Look! (Benizakura Sword Part 1)


    "Moths flew in the darkness. In the deep darkness, moths just fly blindly. Scared of the dark and searching for light, it flew on..."


    "The moth that found the light flew towards the light. However, the moth at that time could no longer full its consciousness for the light."


    Following Okada Nizou''s monologue, also known as Nizou the Butcher or Manslayer Nizou. On this night in Edo, Kiheitai appeared with Takasugi in the lead. Kiheitai stood on the deck of the spaceship and looked at the night sky.


    "Everyone, please be absolutely safe!" Takechi Henpeita reminded.


    "There''s no need to worry, Senpai." Kijima Matako played with the two guns in her hands and casually replied.


    "The only people who are active on the surface and in the open are me." Kawakami Bansai said.


    "Let''s go. Our legendary curtain has been drawn..."


    ...


    A few days later, Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki lay on the roof and looked up at the moon that was covered by clouds in the sky.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Tsukuyo asked at the same time as she jumped up.


    "What am I doing? Of course, I''m admiring the moon." Kawaki casually replied.


    "Indeed, if it were the previous Yoshiwara, this kind of scenery is really rare," Tsukuyo replied.


    "I always feel that it is a little too quiet..." Kawaki murmured.


    "Quiet? What nonsense are you talking about?" Tsukuyo looked at the idiot as she pointed at the bustling crowd on Yoshiwara''s street.


    "I''m not talking about that..." Kawaki was a little speechless, "What about you? Don''t you need to go on patrol?"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, Tsukuyo directly jumped down.


    Looking at Tsukuyo''s back, Kawaki was a little confused.


    "What a strange woman."


    Just as Kawaki finished sighing with emotion, he heard Tsukuyo''s voice again.


    "I heard that there has been a murderer on the street of Edo recently. Don''t be careless and get killed by some strange guys."


    ...


    On the other side, Katsura, who was walking on the bridge wearing a monk''s bamboo hat, was suddenly stopped by someone.


    "Sorry to bother you. You should be Sir Katsura Kotarou, right?" Okada, who was wearing a bamboo hat, stood behind Katsura and said.


    "You have the wrong person." After saying that, Katsura prepared to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not one of those Bakufu''s dogs." There was a hint of ridicule in Okada''s voice.


    "You''re a dog, but more like the bloodthirsty, rabid kind." Katsura said without turning his head, "Recently, there have been people killing people on the streets to test their swords. However, you better choose an opponent that you can handle."


    With a chuckle, Okada held the sword at his waist and posed, "Unfortunately, my partner and I want to taste the blood of an expert like you. So, can you exchange a few moves with me? By the way, comment on the gap between my sword and that beast..."


    With that, Okada rushed to Katsura.


    "That sword is..."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I''m just going to buy a game. This one has been cleared." Kawaki replied casually and walked out without looking back.


    Tsukuyo stepped into the room and glanced at the eye-catching [GAMOVER] on the computer screen.


    "What an honest man..."


    ...


    At the same time, Gintoki also accepted a job to find the stolen [Benizakura] from the swordsmith siblings Tetsuko and Tetsuya. Immediately afterward, he also began to search for the demon sword''s trace.


    ...


    Earth Defense Base, i.e. the Recycle shop or second-hand store.


    "Demon sword? Why would such a thing appear in the Recycle shop?" The proprietress leaned on the bar counter and said casually.


    "No, no, no. It is already an era that sells demon swords openly." Gintoki said from the side, then continued to look for something on the shelf.


    "The kind you are talking about is all fake," The proprietress replied.


    "I went to many pawn shops but there was none. I thought it must have been sold. But now it seems that the purpose is not money." Gintoki said casually.


    "I don''t know the demon sword you are looking for, but I have heard of the legend about an interesting sword." The proprietress turned to look at Gintoki and continued.


    "Do you know about the Tsujigiri that has been happening frequently recently? Anyone who crosses him is cut down, but it seems that someone has seen it in the distance. It is said that the sword that the person is holding is more like a living creature than a sword. Well, you have to be careful of the murderer."


    ...


    It was already nighttime.


    There were currently three waves of people searching for a murderer on the street. One was Elizabeth and Shinpachi, the other was Gintoki, who had gotten clues from the recycling shop owner, and Kawaki, who was wandering on the street.


    As for Kagura and Sadaharu, they were searching for Katsura''s scent.


    ...


    "Report! Elizabeth-senpai! I bought yakisoba bread!" Shinpachi held a bag of fried bread and shouted at Elizabeth who was carrying a sword on his back.


    [All I want is croquette bread. ]


    Elizabeth took out his wooden board without looking back.


    "Well, the croquette bread was sold out, so I bought something similar. I''m really sorry!" Shinpachi explained.


    With that, Shinpachi took two steps forward and came behind Elizabeth, "How is it? Has the murderer appeared? But I always feel that it is a little risky. Asked the murderer directly about Katsura-san, and we are not sure whether the person is the murderer."


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Elizabeth pulled out the sword and waved it at Shinpachi. Fortunately, Shinpachi had quick eyes and quickly dodged to the side.


    "What are you doing?" Shinpachi, who was still in shock, roared as he sat on the ground.


    Elizabeth, who had evolved into a thick eyebrow with a cigar in his mouth, raised his wooden board, [Don''t stand behind me]


    "You''re so long-winded! You clearly have a body that can''t tell the front and back!" Shinpachi cursed.


    But just at this moment...


    "Hey, what are you doing in this place? What a suspicious guy..." The officer on patrol noticed Shinpachi and Elizabeth.


    "What? So it''s an officer. Don''t scare me." Shinpachi said happily. That just now really scared Shinpachi into a cold sweat.

 Chapter 142: Hello, Police? I Met a Pervert! (Benisakura Sword Part 2)

    Chapter 142: Hello, Police? I Met a Pervert! (Benisakura Sword Part 2)


    "I''m not trying to scare you." The patrol officer held a lantern and said helplessly to Shinpachi, "I''m just asking what you are doing."


    [There''s no need to tell you.]


    Elizabeth once again switched to the thick eyebrows mode and raised the wooden board.


    "Do you know that in the recent event, there are..." The officer''s voice stopped abruptly.


    After a second of pause, the officer slowly fell down with his eyes wide open, and the blood on his back sprayed out.


    "A Tsujigiri in the area, so it was very dangerous~" Okada maintained the posture of waving the sword and added the words that the officer had not finished.


    "Ah, ahhhhh!!" Shinpachi could not help but shout. The next moment, Elizabeth took the initiative to kick Shinpachi away. In fact, he gave the chance to survive to Shinpachi.


    "Eliza... Elizabeth!" Shinpachi shouted at Elizabeth, who was still standing in the same place.


    Seeing that Okada''s sword was about to cut down again, Shinpachi could not bear to watch anymore. However, in the next second, Okada''s sword and bamboo hat were sent flying at the same time.


    "Come on, I came here to find a demon sword." Gintoki''s casual voice sounded from behind Okada, "Hey, I think I''ve seen you somewhere before."


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi shouted in surprise.


    "It''s true, I''ve smelled that scent of yours before..." Okada turned his head and replied.


    "You are... you are Nizo the Butcher!" At this time, Shinpachi finally found the information about this person in front of him from his memory. After all, the streets were full of this person''s wanted posters, "Did you do all the killing these days?! And Gin-san, why are you here?"


    "Although the purpose is different, we seem to have something to talk to him, Shinpachi-kun." Gintoki clenched the wooden sword in his hand and looked at Okada with a serious expression.


    Okada smiled and picked up the sword that had just fallen to the ground.


    "I''m so happy. It seems that you came here especially to see me." Okada stood up straight again as he spoke. The next moment, he suddenly rushed to the side.


    After rushing to a certain location, Okada forcefully swung down in a certain direction. After the crisp sound of weapons clashing followed by dust in the sky.


    [What is he doing?]


    Elizabeth raised a wooden board.


    [Is it because my eyes can''t see? ]


    Elizabeth changed the wooden board once again.


    "No, that is..." Gintoki murmured. After a few seconds, the dust finally faded, and the figure in the dust gradually appear.


    "Oh my, I didn''t expect that even you were lured here," Okada said with a smile that was not a smile, "Lord Kawaki."


    "Have we met before?" Kawaki held the umbrella with both hands. The umbrella body was still trembling slightly. ''What''s going on? This guy, this kind of power is simply not something that a human should have... '' Kawaki was slightly shocked.


    "I heard that this sword is a demon sword that can attract calamity." Okada put away the sword, stood up, and kicked Kawaki''s umbrella, "It seems that it will really attract experts..."


    After saying that, Kawaki was kicked out like a bullet.


    He flew backward and fell into a house on the side.


    "Didn''t I tell you last time? People like this who ran out of the mental hospital can''t be messed with. Once they go crazy and kill people, they will definitely be found innocent in the end. After all..." As he spoke, Gintoki pointed to his head, "After all, there is something wrong with this place!"


    "But he seems to be interested in your naturally wavy hair. Every time he sees you, his face is full of excitement." Kawaki glanced at Okada and whispered into Gintoki''s ear again.


    "Huh" Gintoki made a shocked expression, "It shouldn''t be, right? Is there really someone who has such a hobby?"


    With that, Gintoki looked at Okada and said seriously, "Well, if it''s for my hair. The next time I cut my hair, I will ask the hair stylist to collect the cut hair. If you need it, you can give me your address. I will mail it to you. But I won''t pay the transportation fee."


    "I''m not a pervert." Okada raised the hair in his hand, "I just want to return his relics to you at least. I pulled them out to keep them as a souvenir. If I give them to you, he will be very happy to know about it, right?"


    As he spoke, Okada brought the hair in his hand to his nose and sniffed it. He asked doubtfully, "But is Katsura really a man? Such smooth hair, he is simply like a woman..."


    Looking at Okada who was rubbing his face against the hair while speaking, Kawaki and Gintoki felt a chill run down their spines.


    "You still say you are not a pervert!" Kawaki shouted loudly, "You are a damn pervert!"


    At the same time as he shouted, Kawaki made a few gestures at Gintoki. This was a special gesture they used in the Joui War.


    [You stay behind to cover the rear. ]


    "You are right! Your current behavior is exactly the same as a pervert!" Gintoki replied. At the same time, he made a few gestures.


    [What kind of joke is this! You should stay behind to cover up the rear!]


    "Also, you said that it was Zura''s hair? Give me the DNA comparison certificate!" Kawaki pointed the umbrella at Okada and shouted, "You can''t take it out, can you? You didn''t secretly take it from the barbershop, did you?"


    At the same time, Kawaki was constantly gesturing to Gintoki.


    [I''m leaving!]


    "Right, quickly hand over the appraisal certificate!" Gintoki shouted at Okada, and at the same time, he was frantically making gestures.


    [I''ll retreat first!]


    Kawaki: [I''ll go first! ]


    Gintoki: [I''ll go first! ]


    The two of them had a friendly conversation about who slipped first. As for why it was a friendly exchange, because... the two of them did not fight.


    "Although I don''t know what the two people in front of me are gesticulating, I feel that they are inexplicably angry..." Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and said expressionlessly.


    [I feel the same way. ]


    Elizabeth raised his wooden board.


    Finally, the question of who would be the first to escape and who would stay behind to cover the rear changed from gesture to a physical conflict.


    Gintoki and Kawaki tugged at each other''s collars, and neither of them spoke. Of course, this was in the eyes of others.


    Gintoki: Don''t joke around! That''s a monster! Do you want me to stay and die? Shouldn''t a monster deal with a monster like him?


    Kawaki: Don''t worry! I will nurture Shinpachi into a qualified Yorozuya successor!"

 Chapter 143: Fighting Instinct (Benizakura Sword Part 3)

    Chapter 143: Fighting Instinct (Benizakura Sword Part 3)


    Gintoki, "Then why don''t we play rock-paper-scissors?"


    Kawaki, "Don''t act shamelessly!"


    The next moment, the two of them separated from each other and posed to play rock-paper-scissors.


    "What are these two doing?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    [The rock-paper-scissors game determines the opponent''s ownership, just like a lion fighting for the right to a mate.]


    It was written on the wooden board Elizabeth held up.


    "No, I always feel that it is not the case..."


    "Scissors, rock, paper!" Gintoki and Kawaki shouted at the same time and stretched out their hands.


    "Alright! I won!" Kawaki said casually as he extended the scissors. Then, he turned around to leave.


    "Don''t joke around! Isn''t the rule saying that whoever wins will stay behind to cover the rear?" Gintoki roared. At the same time, he reached out and placed his hand on Kawaki''s shoulder.


    "There was no such rule at all just now, right?" Kawaki retorted.


    "Then we''ll start anew! Whoever wins will stay behind to cover the rear!" Gintoki shouted through gritted teeth. At the same time, he looked at Shinpachi who was at the side, "Shinpachi, you will be the referee!"


    "Eh? Me?"


    "Then let''s do it again!" Kawaki gritted his teeth and said. At the same time, he looked at Okada, who was left to the side, "Don''t worry, let the two of us fight first!"


    "Scissors, rock, paper!"


    This time, Kawaki still used scissors, while Gintoki used stone.


    "Alright!" Kawaki gave himself a thumbs up and then patted Gintoki on the shoulder, "Then I''ll leave it to you!"


    After that, Kawaki was really ready to slip away.


    Gintoki lowered his head and said again with a dark face, "Three... three rounds, two wins!"


    "Are you done yet?" Kawaki turned around and scolded.


    "Both of you are the same!" Shinpachi could not help but shout, and then pointed to Okada who was left on the side, "The other party is also very embarrassed! You two are enough, okay?"


    "Then tell me, who are you going to fight with!"


    Gintoki and Kawaki, who were fighting each other, turned their heads at the same time and shouted at Okada.


    "In my opinion, they are all the same~ They are all so delicious~"


    "Hey, Gintoki, don''t you think that person is becoming more and more abnormal? He looks more and more like a clown pedophile next door!" Kawaki whispered into Gintoki''s ear.


    Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "Then why don''t we go together, I just want to measure how far my quality is from the two of you in the legend..."


    "Um, isn''t it a bit inappropriate to take out something like that now?" Kawaki raised his hand and asked.


    "I also feel that although there are no pedestrians on the road now, I still feel that it is not good..." Gintoki propped up his chin and muttered.


    ''The position just now was too dangerous. There was no space to move. If I still stayed in the same place, I would definitely lose!'' Before Gintoki could finish thinking, his body had already taken the initiative to attack. The wooden sword in his hand stabbed straight at the left side of Okada''s chest.


    Ding!!


    Okada''s arm instantly swung down in a twisted position that ordinary people could not do. Benizakura''s sword body was just enough to block the tip of the wooden sword.


    "Did you aim at my heart just now? If I let you succeed, it would really be dangerous. Are you angry? Are you angry because I killed Katsura? You don''t need to explain. Your killing intent was completely captured by me..." Okada said to himself.


    "How many times have I said it? Zura will never lose to someone like you!"


    After failing to hit him, Gintoki did not hesitate and instantly retreated a few steps.


    However, Okada did not intend to let Gintoki off just like that. He stretched out his left hand, and countless tentacle-like things instantly caught up with him.


    ''So fast!'' Gintoki thought to himself. Before he had time to think, he instantly swung his blade a few times, cutting off those tentacles that were approaching him.


    "So didn''t I say it? It''s [We]!" Okada''s voice sounded behind Gintoki, and then...


    Boom!!


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi shouted loudly.


    "Be quiet, you will only distract him." Kawaki glanced at Shinpachi and said, "And don''t underestimate him too much."


    "But..." Before Shinpachi could finish, he saw the dust retreat, and Gintoki was still standing there.


    At the last moment, Gintoki had no time to turn around and could only stab back with the wooden sword.


    Lake Toya wooden sword and Benizakura sword were facing each other, and the two swords were trembling.


    "That''s amazing, to actually be able to keep up with this speed... But..." Okada''s playful voice sounded, and at the same time, countless tentacles quickly rushed toward Gintoki.


    Swish!


    Gintoki did not hesitate. In a flash, he jumped to the top of Okada''s head. With one hand holding Lake Toya, the other hand pressed against the top of Lake Toya''s hilt and stabbed straight down.


    However, he still did not succeed. Okada''s hand holding Benizakura actually extended! Moreover, it was still extending at an extremely fast speed. Benizakura then swept toward Gintoki.


    Fortunately, Gintoki reacted. He instantly jumped down and retreated a few steps back to the wooden bridge at the side. Otherwise, that slash would have definitely cut Gintoki in half.


    "It seems that your fighting instincts have not been fully activated." Okada said, and once again rushed to Gintoki who had just landed, "Although it is a pity, please die!"


    ''So fast!!'' Even Gintoki, who had already grasped this kind of speed, still felt astounded. He did not have time to think and used both hands holding Lake Toya to resist.


    In the next moment, the two forces met.


    Boom!!


    The entire wooden bridge was blasted into a large hole by Benizakura''s power, and Gintoki also fell down.


    "How strange. Hey, aren''t you supposed to be stronger?" Okada, who was standing at the hole, pretended to be puzzled and asked, "You''ve already gone through many moves. Have you really forgotten all the fighting instincts hidden in your body?"


    "It''s so strange. Hey, is that thing of yours really a sword?" Gintoki looked at Okada and said sarcastically, "There is also that strange power, speed, and that random swordsmanship..."


    "Is it very familiar?" Okada interrupted Gintoki and continued, "How is it compared to the monster that threw away the sword? I really want to hear your comments. At that time, I also invited Katsura to comment on it, but he didn''t seem to have the chance to open his mouth~"


    "Oh? Hahahaha, I understand." Gintoki couldn''t help but laugh, "Are you imitating Kawaki? Strange power plus that random swordsmanship. Hey, Kawaki, this person is your fan! He likes to imitate you!"

 Chapter 144: Isn’t It Normal to Eat Popcorn While Watching a Movie (Benizakura Sword Part 4)

    Chapter 144: Isn��t It Normal to Eat Popcorn While Watching a Movie (Benizakura Sword Part 4)


    Edo Harbor.


    "It''s already completely dark-aru." Kagura followed behind Sadaharu and looked up at the bright moon in the sky before stopping and yawning.


    "Sadaharu, if we don''t go back now, Gin-chan and the others will be worried," Kagura shouted at Sadaharu, who was still sniffing and walking, "No, I don''t think so. Zura must be fine-aru! He won''t die just like that. Let''s go back today and continue to look for him tomorrow."


    However, just as Kagura finished speaking, he noticed that Sadaharu, who was in front of him, stopped and sat on the ground, staring straight ahead.


    "Sadaharu, what''s wrong?" Kagura walked forward and came to Sadaharu''s side. She asked, "Can you smell Zura from here-aru?"


    "Woof!"


    At this time, Kagura found that there was a house-shaped boat not far in the sea.


    "What is that ship?"


    Kagura asked doubtfully. However, just as she finished speaking, she heard footsteps and voices coming from the alley beside her. Without any hesitation, Kagura decisively pulled Sadaharu to hide.


    Then, Kagura saw three people walking out from the alley next door as they spoke...


    Ronin A, "Hey! Did you find it?"


    Ronin B, "No, it must have been a relapse from last time. I always feel that after Mr. Okada went on a business trip last time, his mental state is getting worse and worse..."


    Ronin C, "A while ago, someone said that he killed Katsura. If that person really did it, our preaching won''t work against him..."


    Ronin A, "It''s all because you didn''t keep an eye on him! In the end, I asked him to take [it] out, in case someone else knew of the existence of [it]..."


    Ronin C, "In short, let''s return to the ship first..."


    ...


    Watching the group of ronin walk further and further away, Kagura finally walked out from the dark, holding her chin and muttering to himself for a while. Kagura then finally made up her mind.


    Kagura takes out her phone. In a very short time, she edited a text message, sent it to Kawaki, and then put the phone in Sadaharu''s mouth.


    "Sadaharu, take the phone to Gin-chan-aru," Saying this, Kagura touched Sadaharu''s head and warned, "Even if you see a cute female dog, you are not allowed to take a detour."


    "Woof!" Sadaharu responded, then turned and ran away.


    "You can''t ride her!"


    "Woof!"


    Watching Sadaharu run further and further away, Kagura also turned around, lifted her umbrella to the side, and looked at the house-shaped boat not far away.


    "Alright, come on!"


    ...


    Let''s turn the time back to ten minutes, on the other side.


    "Kawaki, this guy is your fan," Gintoki shouted loudly, and at the same time, he looked at Kawaki by the river bank.


    This look...


    "I didn''t expect you to carry so many things with you. You''re really amazing, Q Taro." Kawaki sat in the Kotatsu and praised Elizabeth, who was sitting opposite him.


    "That''s why you, who chose to close your eyes, are destined to miss a lot of things!" Gintoki said as he stood behind Okada. At the same time, he swung out his wooden sword.


    "Ah!"... Boom!!


    In the end, Okada did not react in time. He was heavily struck by the wooden sword on his back. His huge body flew out like a cannonball and fell straight into the wall beside them.


    "Bye-bye, monster," Gintoki said as he swung his wooden sword again.


    However...


    "Didn''t I say it already? It''s [We]!" Okada smiled.


    At this time, Gintoki found that his body and sword were all entangled by tentacles, and he finally understood that the tentacles had been hidden under the ground the moment he sent Okada flying.


    "It should be my turn this time. Bye-bye, Lord White Yaksha..." Okada stood up and waved Benizakura in his hand without waiting for Gintoki to react...


    Clang!


    "That''s it." Kawaki stood in front of Gintoki. He held his umbrella with both hands and took the blow for Gintoki. Then, he began to exert strength and knock Benizakura away.


    He turned around slightly and kicked Gintoki to the other side of the river.


    "You should rest first..." Kawaki said without turning his head. He stared straight at Okada, who looked like a monster, "Then, it''s my turn now!"


    "Cough!" Gintoki pulled himself out of the wall and scolded, "Rest your head! I will be seriously injured by you! Shinpachi, come and help me. I feel that my waist is almost broken... and several ribs should be broken... By the way, is there any beef... I feel like I need to replenish some protein..."


    ...


    "Hahaha..." Okada laughed maniacally, "I never thought that I would finally have a chance to fight you. With this sword, I could actually stand in front of you one day! I... am really too lucky!"


    "Huh? What nonsense are you saying?" Kawaki was puzzled, but immediately reacted, "Could it be that... you are really my fan? But I''m really sorry, I have never encountered such a situation before. It''s also my first time signing something."


    As he spoke, Kawaki took out a banknote from his body and signed his name on the paper with a large brush. He handed it to Okada.


    "Uh..." Okada, who was laughing wildly, suddenly choked.


    "Eh? Is this not okay?" Seeing Okada''s expression, Kawaki was puzzled again, "But I really don''t have much experience. Oh, right! I''ve always seen idols holding a handshake event or something. Is that okay?"


    As he said that, Kawaki stretched out his right hand and rubbed it on his clothes. He then stretched out his hand in front of Okada and grinned, "Come on, don''t be shy!"


    "Hey, that guy''s idiotic habit is acting up again..." Shinpachi, who was on the shore, ridiculed with a speechless face.


    "Don''t mind it, don''t mind it," Gintoki rubbed his side waist with one hand as he picked up meat from the hot pot, "Seriously, I was not killed by that monster, but was almost killed by another monster. I must ask him for medical expenses next time!"


    "You might as well be killed!"


    ...


    "Oh, my. I''ve really been underestimated." Okada murmured and raised Benizakura again, "Actually, I want to fight with the other you, the one who didn''t abandon his sword!"


    As he spoke, Okada swung his blade down. At the same time, countless tentacles also rushed toward Kawaki''s body.


    "You will die..." Kawaki muttered.


    "To die in your hands? That would be a great honor."


    "I''m not talking about this..." As he spoke, Kawaki finally moved...


    Boom!!

 Chapter 146: Benizakura Sword Part 6

    Chapter 146: Benizakura Sword Part 6


    At this time, Kagura finally discovered that there were dozens of people hiding in the shadows in front of her.


    Takechi Henpeita stood at the top of the house-shaped boat with a searchlight reminded, "Everyone, you can''t kill her. If you kill even women and children, it will ruin our samurai''s reputation. You must capture her alive. Moreover, this young lady''s uncle is an incredible monster~"


    "Senpai, you should also have a limit for being a lolicon!" Matako scolded, "She has already invaded here. Why do you still say that you want to capture her alive? Moreover, those people will be our enemies sooner or later!"


    "I am not a lolicon, but a feminist. It is only suitable for a feminist to treat women gently!" Takechi Henpeita retorted, "Also, it is better not to provoke that kind of monster now. This is the conclusion that I have come to as Kiheitai''s advisor."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Takechi Henpeita heard a scream. He looked around and saw that Kagura was brutalizing those ronin at this time.


    "What''s going on? This little girl!"


    "She''s very powerful!"


    A group of ronin shouted.


    After casually knocking out a ronin, Kagura shouted, "Zura! You''re right here! If you''re here, you should say-aru!"


    Seeing Kagura in front of those ronin was at ease, Matako finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She raised her gun and pressed the trigger without hesitation.


    However...


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect to see an acquaintance at such a time." Kawaki put away the umbrella and said with a smile.


    "So didn''t you say it? Don''t bring out some strange things..." Before Takechi Henpeita could finish, Kawaki had already taken the lead and fired a shot at Takechi Henpeita.


    Boom!


    Takechi Henpeita changed his hairstyle.


    "I seem to remember your voice." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and stretched out a finger, "Didn''t I tell you not to let me meet you? Because I couldn''t help but want to give you a present. Do you like this afro-head? I think it suits you unexpectedly."


    "Takechi-senpai!" After Matako shouted, she looked at Kawaki with an unfriendly expression, "Who are you?"


    "This voice..." Kawaki searched in his mind. Finally... "You are that flat-chested woman!"


    "Who is a flat-chested woman! You bastard!" Matako cursed, her veins popping out.


    "Sure enough, my guess is correct. It is indeed flat-chested, Hirako" Kawaki glanced at Matako and sighed.


    "Who is Hirako? Don''t randomly give people a strange name!"


    "I just feel that it is very suitable for you. This name." Kawaki explained with a helpless face, then greeted Matako, "Nice to meet you, Hirako."


    "I already said it was not Hirako!" Matako said frantically.


    "Indeed, Matako is not Hirako," Takechi Henpeita said as he jumped down, "You can still see some ups and downs from the side. The cliff is very different."


    "So, you don''t understand this, right?" Kawaki continued with a sigh, "Now there is something called a chest pad, which is the kind that looks very similar to the real thing. She must have used that kind of thing."


    "Who do you think will use that kind of thing?" Matako retorted.


    Then... Boom !!!!


    "Well, this kind of thing, let me send a small boat to send her down. There is no need to do this, Lord Kawaki." Takechi Henpeita looked at the ruins on the shore and muttered.


    "No, this situation is still faster," Kawaki replied.


    "Actually, there is one more thing that I hope to obtain Lord Kawaki''s assistance." As he spoke, Takechi Henpeita took out a thick stack of reports from his pocket, "It''s the Edo Youth Protection Regulations..."


    "There must be a limit to being lolicon!" Matako scolded.


    "Shut up, Hirako!" Takechi Henpeita stopped Matako from speaking and then began to introduce the regulations he had written to Kawaki.


    "I already said it wasn''t Hirako! Why did you also call me Hirako! My name is Matako, Kijima Matako!" Matako said frantically.


    "Be quiet, Kijima [Beep]ko," Kawaki complained.


    "Why do you have to add [Beep] for no reason? You don''t need to add that kind of thing!" Matako roared.


    "I just feel that it is not good to talk about crotch here," Kawaki murmured.


    (TL note: Mata is slang for "crotch" in Japanese.)


    "Is that the only thing in your brain?" Matako was already driven mad to a certain extent.


    "I don''t think this is a good idea. Let all the teenagers wear sportswear every day..." Kawaki murmured with a frown.


    "However, sportswear can reflect the mental outlook of teenagers, right?" Takechi Henpeita replied, "Actually, I wrote a sportswear at the beginning..."


    "Takechi-senpai, you are just a simple pervert..." Matako said expressionlessly.


    "Speaking of which, is that man back? It''s the man who can transform with that weird sword." Kawaki flipped the report in his hand and said casually, "If he comes back, don''t let him go out at will. Otherwise, I won''t let him go easily next time."


    "You mean..."


    "Alright, I''m just here to pick up my niece who is still wandering outside late at night. I''m also here to catch up with my old friends. However, it seems that Takaji doesn''t have anything to say to me. So, my task has been completed. Bye." After saying that, Kawaki got up and prepared to leave.


    "How can that be? Since you are here, we should properly entertain you." As he spoke, Takechi Henpeita made a few gestures to Kiheitai''s members.


    In an instant, a group of people surrounded Kawaki.


    "Oh my, your attitude has changed a bit too quickly~," Kawaki said with a smile.


    "After all, we can''t let you go easily." Takechi Henpeita replied, "Of course, if you can choose to join Kiheitai, we are very welcome."


    "I''m used to being lazy," Kawaki rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment, "So this kind of life might not be suitable for me, hahaha."


    After laughing a few times, Kawaki''s expression changed slightly. He said, "Or do you think that these few people can keep me here? There must be a limit to arrogance."


    "Maybe you are right, but there is also a premise that we have to face the normal you. It seems that Lord Kawaki did not see the calendar when he went out today..." After a pause, Takechi Henpeita ordered the group of ronin, "Go! Everyone!"


    "In fact, you are wrong. Although today is indeed the 15th, but..." As he said that, Kawaki kicked away the two ronin beside him and instantly came to Takechi Henpeita, "Before I fell asleep, it was not too late to kill everyone on this ship."

 Chapter 147: Benizakura Sword Part 7

    Chapter 147: Benizakura Sword Part 7


    "Yes, but..." Takasugi''s voice sounded behind Kawaki, "There are some habits that you can''t change for the rest of your life. I remember them very clearly. Every movement, every step, it tells me that you have reached your limit..."


    "Takaji, you..."


    Without waiting for Kawaki to respond, Takasugi grabbed the sword at the side and slashed straight at Kawaki''s back.


    In an instant, blood spurted out. Then, Takasugi raised his foot and kicked Kawaki off the boat.


    "Shinsuke-sama..." Matako had not reacted yet.


    "It seems that there is only white yaksha left." Takechi Henpeita cross off Kawaki''s name on the paper, and Katsura''s name was also crossed off, leaving only the words Sakata Gintoki.


    Takasugi did not say anything. He put away his sword, turned around, and walked into the cabin.


    "Shinsuke-sama..." Matako wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say it.


    "Are you guys alright?" One of the ronin helped up the two companions who had just been kicked away by Kawaki.


    "Ah, I''m fine..." The two ronin rubbed their chests and stood up.


    ...


    "Ah, you are really ruthless, Takaji." Kawaki turned to look at the terrible sword wound on his back and murmured.


    The moment he was kicked off the boat, Kawaki inserted the umbrella into the board of the boat and firmly grabbed the handle of the umbrella, so that he did not fall into the sea.


    Kawaki grabbed the umbrella and with a little force, he jumped up and sat on the umbrella that was reduced to a stand.


    "But what you said is right. I really can''t hold on much longer..." As he spoke, Kawaki changed his posture, yawned, and hugged the umbrella to sleep.


    ...


    When Shinpachi rushed to the shore with Kagura''s phone, Kagura, who had just been thrown to the shore and passed out by Kawaki, also woke up.


    However, the next second, the two of them saw the scene of Kawaki being cut in the back by Takasugi on the boat not far away... However, because the boat was on the side, the two of them did not see the scene of Kawaki being kicked off the boat.


    "That is..." Shinpachi murmured.


    "That bastard!" Kagura shouted angrily.


    As she shouted, Kagura was about to charge at the ship again.


    "Calm down, Kagura-chan!" Shinpachi firmly stopped Kagura, "The other party is the kind of person who can defeat Kawaki-san! It is better to go back first and let Gin-san know! "


    "I want to avenge my little uncle!" Kagura roared, and at the same time, she broke free from Shinpachi and rushed straight to the ship.


    Shinpachi stayed where he was for a long time before he finally made up his mind. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and looked at Kagura who was far away, ''Wait for me! Kagura-chan! When I go back, I will definitely come back with Gin-san!''


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi turned around and ran.


    ...


    "Gin-san! Gin-san!" Shinpachi shouted as he rushed into Yorozuya. However, just as he entered, he saw an unfamiliar girl applying medicine to Gintoki.


    "Hey, Shinpachi, what''s wrong? Have you found Kagura?" Gintoki replied casually, then looked at his bandaged body, "That kick is really going to kill me..."


    "Now is not the time to talk about this!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Kawaki-san... Kawaki-san, he..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi''s tears fell.


    Elizabeth stood up and raised his wooden board.


    ...


    On the other side, Kagura once again slipped into Takasugi''s house-shaped boat. It was not accurate to say that she had slipped.


    "Where is that bastard?" Kagura roared as she sent another ronin flying, "Where is that man called Takaji"


    At this time, Kagura was not in a good state. She had already been shot several times.


    "Don''t use that nickname to called Shinsuke-sama!" Matako cursed.


    "I will definitely kill him-aru!" Kagura shouted and rushed to the cabin, "He should be here! Takaji, come out!"


    However, when Kagura rushed into the cabin and looked at the thing in front of her, she was speechless. Although it was called a cabin, it was more like a factory.


    There were hundreds of cylindrical glass tanks lying on the ground, all of them glowing pink.


    "This is..." Kagura murmured. The next moment, Matako pointed two guns at Kagura''s head.


    "Since you saw this, you don''t have to think about leaving." Matako''s voice sounded behind Kagura.


    ...


    "What? You said that Benizakura was created by your brother and handed over to Kiheitai" Shinpachi, who was sitting on the motorcycle, still found it hard to believe.


    "Ah, to be honest, I don''t know what my brother is thinking, but the so-called [Benizakura] is created for the original [Benizakura] forged when my father was alive. It''s a mechanized anti-battleship weapon! Endowed with a kind of artificial intelligence called an [Electric Soul]. It lives like a parasite and takes over its wielder''s body." Tetsuko explained.


    "It even has the ability to record battles, analyze them and grow smarter. It is simply a living sword. Although I don''t understand the purpose of my brother, if this technology falls into Kiheitai''s hands, countless Benizakura will be created... when the time comes..."


    "I really want to kill people now! For a broken sword, not only Katsura-san but even Kawaki-san..." At this time, Shinpachi''s heart could only be described as grief and indignation.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi saw Jouishishi and Elizabeth, who were gathering on the side of the road.


    "Elizabeth!" Shinpachi shouted.


    ...


    In the house-shape ship that Kiheitai belonged to, Okada was currently sitting quietly in his own room.


    Meanwhile, Matako and Takechi were on their way over.


    "Takechi-senpai, how do we deal with that little girl?" Matako asked.


    "Sure enough, sportswear is better."


    "Are you still thinking about this? There should be a limit to your lolicon habit!" Matako scolded, "Moreover, I didn''t expect that little girl to see that scene. It''s already an irreconcilable enemy relationship. You should also stop!"


    Just as Matako finished speaking, the two of them had already walked to the door of Okada''s room.


    The two of them directly opened the door and walked in. At this moment, Okada was applying medicine to himself. It had to be said that the two kicks Kawaki gave him were too heavy.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking so miserable?" Matako mocked, "Could it be that you have encountered some difficult opponent? You brought [Benizakura] out without permission and even ended up in such a miserable state..."


    "Haha," Okada put on his clothes, "If you were facing that lord, you wouldn''t be much better than me. It was just a few simple moves... However, I have already obtained an incredible amount of data. Next time, I will definitely..."


    Before Okada could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Takechi Henpeit, "If you are referring to Lord Kawaki, you can give up on this idea. If you want to say why..."


    "He has already been killed by Shinsuke-sama!" Matako added with a face full of worship.


    "Oh my, how did you get rid of him?" Okada''s gloomy voice sounded, and he mocked, "Using that kind of sinister method, this is not the Lord Shinsuke I know. But what a pity, I still want to be able to fight that monster again~"

 Chapter 148: Benizakura Sword Part 8

    Chapter 148: Benizakura Sword Part 8


    "Can I think that you are slandering Shinsuke-sama? You bastard!" Matako roared at Okada with a hostile expression, "Also, don''t be too confident! You were able to defeat that Katsura because of Benizakura!"


    "That''s right, but..." Okada turned his head and smiled, "What does it have to do with that? We gathered together with that lord in order to deal with this rotten country. Then, shouldn''t it become a legend? But those guys are always flashing behind us. It''s really an eyesore. They are people who are in our way! It''s almost time for the ancient legend to abdicate to establish a new legend!"


    "That has nothing to do with you!" Matako retorted, "That''s Shinsuke-sama''s problem! Before he gave the order, you bastard took the initiative to attack... Do you know that Shinsuke-sama..."


    "One day, we will have to fight them, right?" Okada interrupted Matako, "It''s better to be early. After all, that lord must be impatient, right? That''s why he could attack that monster without thinking. Also, the one standing beside that lord is no longer them, but us! Give him a proper push. This is also our mission!"


    "You bastard! I..."


    "Wait, Matako." Takechi Henpeita interrupted Matako and then looked at Okada, "Indeed, what you said makes sense. One day, we will fight those people. Since there is a chance to get rid of them, But... now, there is still Sir White Yaksha left. This one is for you to deal with. This is Shinsuke-sama''s order."


    "If you can handle it, then the matter of you taking Benizakura away without permission will be written off. The order has been delivered. Let''s go, Matako."


    "But, senpai..."


    "This is Shinsuke-sama''s order!" As he spoke, Takechi Henpeita glanced at Okada one last time and reminded him, "Also, I have a sentence that I need to remind you of. That lord does not need us to push him, because the direction he walks has never changed."


    After saying that, Takechi Henpeita turned around and left. Matako also reluctantly followed Takechi Henpeita out of the door. On the way, she did not forget to turn her head and spit.


    After hearing that the two of them went out and closed the door, Okada smiled darkly.


    "Shinsuke''s order? Did he not come personally because he was afraid that he would not be able to resist and want to kill me? Or could he not let go of the feeling of cutting off his old friend with his own hands?" Thinking of this, Okada raised the corners of his mouth.


    ...


    In the cabin, or in the sword-making factory.


    Takasugi and a middle-aged man in a gray kimono stood in front of the cylindrical glass that stored Benizakura.


    "This is crazy. In the era of guns, you actually made this kind of sword." Takasugi looked at the cylindrical glass in front of him and said with a chuckle.


    "You want to use this to subvert Bakufu? Your Excellency is also very crazy to brag like this!"


    It was Murata Tetsuya, Tetsuko''s elder brother.


    "Those who can realize their bragging words can be called true heroes." Takasugi was not upset, and replied unhurriedly, "I don''t brag about the bulls that can''t be realized. But... as expected of the eldest son of renowned swordsmith Murata Jintetsu. I didn''t expect you to create such a terrible guy."


    "I''ve heard the saying that the disciple surpasses the master, but you seem to be even better. Your Excellency wants the world to see that the samurai and the sword have not been completely destroyed, right?"


    "I have no interest in what you are planning and what you want to do!" Tetsuya looked at Takasugi with his arms crossed and said, "Swordsmiths just make swords that can [cut]!"


    As he spoke, Tetsuya took a step forward and placed his hand on the cylindrical glass. He then said, "There is only one thing I want to do! Let this sword have nothing that can not be cut!"


    ...


    Katsura''s house-shaped ship.


    "I didn''t expect Katsura-san to have such a thing..." Shinpachi stood on the house-shaped ship and said with some emotion.


    Next to the house-shaped ship are two other battleships with cannons.


    "After all, we used to be radicals who wanted to turn the country''s future by force," explained a Jouishishi, "But Katsura-san abandoned this idea recently and wanted to find another way to change this country. Takasugi should be angry with Katsura-san who parted ways with him in life, so he..."


    "As a qualified strategist, I have studied all those people one by one. Although that person has never acknowledged his identity, but... perhaps now it can be defined. Lord Kawaki is a Yato." Takechi Henpeita replied.


    "Shut your mouths!" Kagura lowered her head and muttered, "You are not qualified to call Little Uncle by his name! He... he protected my home, but you... I want to kill... kill that Takaji!!"


    As she spoke, Kagura raised her head and revealed a sinister smile. Obviously, she was already on the verge of losing her mind. At the same time, her hand began to twist continuously, trying to break free from the iron chain that bound her hand.


    "It''s useless. This is one of the hardest metals in space. Even if you are a Yato, you can''t break free." Takechi Henpeita said.


    "Well, no matter what identity it is, there is no other way except to kill it, right? Since you can''t do it, then let me do it." Saying this, Matako took two steps forward and took out her gun to put it on Kagura''s head.


    "Go to hell!"


    Matako was just about to press the trigger, but she was kicked away by Kagura.


    Boom!!!


    Matako fell straight into the wall on the side, and the entire wall shattered.


    "Cough cough," Matako covered her chest and got up, "This loathsome girl! She actually!"


    As she spoke, she was about to pull the trigger on Kagura again.


    However, right at this moment, a voice sounded from behind Matako...


    "You... What are you going to do to her?" Gintoki tried hard to suppress his anger. He pointed the wooden sword at Matako''s head and whispered.


    "Gin-chan!!"


    Only then did Kagura finally regain her senses from the brink of collapse. She shouted loudly, and then her tears fell like rain.


    ...


    Ten minutes ago, Gintoki came to the shore. It was the second half of the night, and there was no light except for the moonlight.


    Takasugi''s ship was docked on the shore, and there were several ronin patrolling on the shore.


    However, Gintoki did not intend to sneak in, but...


    "Who are you!" A group of ronin surrounded Gintoki, and a ronin spoke.


    Gintoki, on the other hand, lowered his head and did not speak.


    "He is White Yaksha!" A ronin recognized Gintoki and shouted.


    "What are you doing here at a time like this?"


    Finally, Gintoki raised his head and said in a voice that could not distinguish emotions, "Takasugi is here?"


    "Huh? What nonsense are you saying?"


    "So didn''t I say it already? Where is that bastard Takasugi?"


    As he shouted, Gintoki directly rushed forward.

 Chapter 149: Benizakura Sword Arc Part 9

    Chapter 149: Benizakura Sword Arc Part 9


    "Is this the White Yaksha power?" Seeing his companions being defeated one by one, the hand of a ronin holding a sword began to tremble slightly.


    "Hurry up and notify the power room, start the boat!" a ronin shouted, "The rest of the people buy time to delay him! Do not let him board the ship!"


    "I see!" The ronin on the side didn''t hesitate and hurriedly ran to the boat, rushed directly into the power room, and shouted to the operator who was still dozing off, "Hurry up and start the boat! White Yaksha is coming!"


    "Ah!" The two drowsy operators quickly woke up and rushed to the control table to press several buttons.


    However, it was too late. Gintoki had already finished dealing with the ronin on the shore and boarded the ship.


    ...


    "Gin-chan!" After shouting, Kagura finally woke up and continued with tears streaming down her face, "Little Uncle, he... Little Uncle, he..."


    "I know." Gintoki lowered his head and replied. At the same time, he ignored Matako and Takechi and walked straight to Kagura.


    "White Yaksha..." Matako was shocked by Gintoki''s imposing manner and did not dare to shoot.


    Takechi Henpeita, who was at the side, clenched the sword at his waist and slowly retreated behind Matako.


    "Hey, why are you a man hiding behind a woman''s back at this time? Takechi-senpai!" Matako could not help but scold.


    "I am a strategist!" Takechi Henpeita replied matter-of-factly.


    "Tsk!"


    At the side, Gintoki came in front of Kagura. He picked up the sword of a fainted ronin from the ground and waved it twice at the iron chain that bound Kagura''s hand. The iron chain was directly cut off.


    "Senpai, didn''t you say that it was the hardest metal in the space?" Matako complained in a low voice.


    "Leave the rest to me. You can get off the boat." After saving Kagura, Gintoki turned around and looked at Matako and Takechi, "Takasugi... Where is he?"


    "I won''t tell you the whereabouts of Shinsuke-sama!" said Matako. At the same time, she finally overcame her fear and raised her two guns, "Also, don''t look down on me!"


    However, Gintoki still did not give Matako a chance to shoot. He instantly threw out the sword in his hand that had been used to release Kagura. The sword stuck close to Matako''s neck and stabbed into the wall behind her.


    If it were even a centimeter closer, Matako would definitely have her throat cut open by this sword.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing a second time..."


    ...


    "Yo, your guest is here." Takasugi came to Okada''s door, leaned against the door, and said to Okada who was wiping Benizakura in the room, "It''s really exaggerated and gorgeous. Thanks to you, I have to deal with a group of troublesome guys before I fight with Bakufu''s lackeys..."


    "Really? But I always feel that they are not looking for me. The person they want to find is you, right?" Okada raised the corner of his mouth and continued to ask, "Also, what exactly is the feeling? The feeling of having your hand cut your [Comrade] in the past..."


    Without waiting for Okada to finish speaking, Takasugi pulled out his sword and rushed in, slashing down at Okada.


    Clang!


    Okada seemed to have been prepared. His right hand instantly raised Benizakura above his head.


    He took Takasugi''s sword.


    "I can''t let you get rid of this lord, because our legend has just begun..."


    Okada had arrived on the deck at some point in time and rushed in front of Takasugi to block the sword for him.


    "The guy who run for his life is not qualified to appear here." After saying that, Gintoki raised his leg and kicked Okada away.


    This kick was like a signal. All of Kiheitai''s members moved and rushed toward Gintoki and Kagura.


    After casually sending two Kiheitai members flying, Gintoki once again arrived in front of Takasugi. He asked, "Answer me. What were you thinking when you attacked Kawaki at that time?"


    Takasugi did not answer. Instead, he looked at Kagura who was fighting in the crowd, and said slowly, "They are both Yato, but this little girl doesn''t seem to know how to use her own body. Didn''t Kawaki teach her? Although that kind of reckless character is indeed very similar, her movements are not at all alike."


    "Answer my question!" Gintoki roared.


    Just as Gintoki finished shouting, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from inside the cabin.


    "What''s wrong! Is it cannon fire?" A Kiheitai member shouted.


    "No, it came from the factory!" Another Kiheitai member replied.


    "How can it be repaired! Then wouldn''t those Benizakura be..."


    "Don''t worry, the technology is still there! Even if it''s gone, we can create another batch in a short period of time!" Takechi Henpeita said, "But, who did it..."


    "It wasn''t anyone, it was Katsura!" Katsura''s voice rang out.


    Only then did everyone realize that a short-haired man had walked out of the smoking cabin. It was... Katsura!!


    At this moment, Elizabeth''s boat was also leaning against the side of Kiheitai''s boat. Shinpachi and Elizabeth bore the brunt of the charge and a group of Jouishishi from Katsura''s faction also rushed over.


    "What a rare festival..." Takasugi murmured after taking a puff of his cigarette.


    "Katsura-san! Gin-san!" Shinpachi shouted in surprise, holding the iron sword in his arms.


    "Ha, this is really an unexpected meeting." Takechi Henpeita turned to Katsura and said, "I didn''t expect to meet a dead person at a time like this."


    "I still have lingering feelings for this world, so I came back from the Yellow Springs. After being killed by my past companions, I won''t be able to rest in peace even if I die, right? Hey, Takasugi?" Katsura looked at Takasugi and said. Then, he looked at Okada who was lying, "Also, maybe it should thank your careless companions who cut my hair and left without checking."


    "You bastard! Since you are alive, say it!" Kagura rushed over and kicked Katsura, "Do you know how long we have been looking for you? And even little uncle..."


    Kagura started sobbing again.


    But before Katsura could say anything, Okada, who was lying, got up.


    "Katsura!!" At the same time as he shouted, Okada rushed straight over. Katsura saw that the situation was not good and quickly move to protect Kagura behind him. He instantly pulled out his sword to block the incoming Benizakura.


    "Aren''t you still waiting for my comments?" Katsura pressed his hands against the back of the blade, "Then listen carefully! Your swordsmanship is not worth a single cent!"


    As he shouted, Katsura forced Okada to take a small step back.


    "Worthless? Didn''t you say that you were spared by me?!" As Okada shouted, he rushed over again and quickly waved the Benizakura in his hand.


    "Don''t get me wrong," Katsura shouted, "No one will lose to someone like you who relies on this kind of thing! You don''t deserve to be called Samurai!"


    "Hey, it''s rare for old friends to get together. Are you having a party? Do you want to take me with you?" Kawaki sat on the railing and stretched, "I feel much better after sleeping."

 Chapter 150: Benizakura Sword Arc Part 10

    Chapter 150: Benizakura Sword Arc Part 10


    Kagura, "..."


    Gintoki, "..."


    Shinpachi, "..."


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me? Do I have rheum on my eyes?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then, he tore off a piece of his tattered kimono and wiped his eyes, "How is it now? Have I wiped it off?"


    No one spoke for a long time, and even Okada, who was fighting Katsura, stopped.


    Finally, someone moved. Kagura was the first to rush to Kawaki.


    "What''s wrong? Kagura-chan? Did you miss me after not seeing me for a few hours?" Kawaki looked at Kagura, who was standing in front of him with her head lowered, and asked doubtfully.


    The next moment, Kagura clenched her fist and punched Kawaki in the stomach with all her strength.


    "Gahhh!" Kawaki directly spat out a mouthful of blood and slowly fell down. Then, he held his stomach and raised his head, shouting, "What are you doing? I was punched before I even had a meal, and I almost vomited out my stomach acid..."


    "It''s best if you vomit out all your internal organs! Bastard!" Kagura scolded, "You should compensate me for the tears I shed for you, you bastard!"


    "Great... Kawaki-san is still alive..." Shinpachi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and replied.


    "Um, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. A party or something. Let''s wait for the next time. I''ll leave first." Gintoki said as he prepared to leave.


    "Hey? I just ordered fruit parfait''s takeout. Gintoki, are you leaving now?" Kawaki asked in confusion.


    "Huh? Really?" Gintoki instantly rushed to Kawaki, shook Kawaki''s shoulder, and shouted, "What flavor is it? Strawberries? Or honeydew?"


    "Now is not the time to talk about this!" Shinpachi retorted loudly, "No matter how you look at it, now is the time to prepare for battle!"


    "Shinpachi-kun is right," Katsura walked over, stood in front of Kawaki, and continued, "Is there a soba?"


    "Ah, of course." Kawaki gave him a thumbs-up.


    Then, Kawaki shouted at Okada, who was stunned and did not speak, "Hey, can you wait for me to eat my fill? Please, if I don''t eat my fill when I just wake up, I will be very distressed."


    With a snort of laughter, Okada put away Benizakura and walked to the side to sit down. Of course, Jouishishi and Kiheitai did not put away their sword. The two sides were still facing each other.


    Without the orders of Katsura and Takasugi, no one dared to make a move first.


    Then, everyone found that a car slowly flew over and slowly landed on Kiheitai''s boat.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s just the takeout I ordered," Kawaki said and then walked straight to the car.


    After the door of the car opened, a simple and honest-looking little brother walked out. After looking at these people with unkind expressions, he walked to the trunk and opened it, then began to move the food out.


    After a full ten minutes, the little brother emptied the food in the trunk.


    Kawaki walked forward, took out a stack of notes from his pocket, handed them to the little brother, and said thank you with a smile.


    "Is it really okay?" Matako''s eyes lit up and she was about to rush to Kawaki. But before she could move, Takasugi threw another sword over and stabbed it in front of Matako.


    "Hahaha, looks like this method is not going to work..." Kawaki said with a smile, "But don''t worry, I''ll write it to you next time."


    ...


    "I''m full." Kawaki patted his stomach and said with a satisfied face.


    At this time, the two warships of Katsura''s faction in the air returned under the command of Katsura, leaving only a small house-shaped ship parked next to Kiheitai''s ship.


    "The sea, I really miss it." Kawaki looked at the endless sea and could not help but sigh, "I still remember the last time when the four of us looked at the sea together, it was when we met that idiot Sakamoto."


    "Alright, it''s time to get down to business." Kawaki said as he looked at Okada, who had stood up again, "Zura, I''ll have to trouble you to be the judge."


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Chief Judge Katsura!" Katsura replied. At the same time, he took off his sword and handed it to Kawaki, "Use this. If you treat him as Samurai."


    Kawaki thought for a while and finally made up his mind. He threw the umbrella in his hand to Kagura and was ready to take the sword in Katsura''s hand.


    However, suddenly, Shinpachi was pushed out by Tetsuko beside him.


    "Use this one," Shinpachi handed the sword that Tetsuko had given him to Kawaki, "In the face of the sword forged by the brother, perhaps only the sword forged by the sister can compete with it."


    "Although I don''t understand what you mean, thank you." With that, Kawaki took the sword from Shinpachi.


    However, when Kawaki untied the cloth that wrapped the sword, he could not laugh anymore, "What''s the matter with this lump of poop on the hilt?"


    "That''s not poop! It''s a coiled dragon!" Tetsuko couldn''t help but retort.


    "Uh... As long as you''re happy." Kawaki could only say this. He turned to look at Okada, who couldn''t wait any longer, and said, "I''m ready."


    In an instant, everyone sensibly took two steps back, leaving a space for the two of them.


    Kawaki and Okada stood opposite each other, while Katsura stood in the middle of the two as the referee.


    Tetsuko clenched her hands and looked nervously at the two people in the open space, and then looked at Tetsuya, who stood at the top of the house-shaped ship.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a chance one day!" Okada''s voice sounded, "I can fight with you with my own hands under the condition that you are holding a sword."


    After saying that, countless mechanical tentacles drilled out of Okada''s body and tightly wrapped around him, forming a thick layer of armor on his body.


    "I really don''t feel bored no matter how many times I look at him. This man actually used Benizakura to this extent." Tetsuya looked at Okada below and said almost intoxicated.


    "After all, I don''t want to disappoint my [fans] all the time. Also, your will is strong enough." Kawaki replied. However, Kawaki still stood there steadily. He did not make any posture. He reminded again, "My sword technique is a self-created sword technique. It is different from the one in the dojo. Other than me, no one else can use it. So, you have to be careful."


    "That is really too lucky. A sword technique that is only used by one person. I didn''t expect that I would be able to see it. Then let me remind you a little. I am best at sword draw. Killing with one blow is my forte. So, you have to be careful." As he spoke, Okada got into a position.


    "Then, begin!" After Katsura shouted and quickly retreated.


    Okada rushed toward Kawaki at an extremely fast speed, while Kawaki still stood there without moving. He still had that smiling face.

 Chapter 151: Benizakura Sword Arc Part 11

    Chapter 151: Benizakura Sword Arc Part 11


    Clang!!!


    After a short and thick confrontation, Okada sheathed his sword, while Kawaki seemed as if he had never moved.


    After a full ten seconds, Okada turned around to look at Kawaki and slowly landed on the ground.


    "What a... beautiful light..."


    As he spoke, the armor formed from mechanical tentacles on Okada''s body began to collapse and fall. He lost...


    "It''s too fast..." Shinpachi had a look of disbelief on his face.


    [I didn''t see anything clearly at all...] It was written on the wooden board Elizabeth held up.


    "Indeed, it''s a beautiful Sword Drawing Art." Kawaki turned around and said softly to Okada who was lying on the ground, "Also, it''s amazing."


    "Liar... liar..." Okada raised the corner of his mouth and continued weakly, "I clearly couldn''t even withstand a single blow from you... I..."


    "No, I''m not talking about that," Kawaki explained softly, "You..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice.


    "Stand up! Benizakura will not lose!" Tetsuya stood high and shouted at Okada, "Give yourself to Benizakura! Give up resisting! Benizakura will never lose!"


    "Sh..." Kawaki wanted to stop him, but another voice interrupted him again.


    "Stop! Brother!" Tetsuko shouted at Tetsuya, "That thing is not a real sword at all! Have you forgotten what father taught you?"


    "Don''t you want to turn yourself into a sword?" Tetsuya ignored Tetsuko''s words and continued to shout at Okada, "What are you waiting for? Didn''t you say that you want to become a sword that can protect Takasugi''s bonfire? Are you going to give up at this level?"


    "Shut up." Kawaki''s emotionless voice sounded, and then he continued to look at Okada, who was lying on the ground and struggling under Benizakura''s erosion, "I will never agree with a person whose spirit has been invaded by that kind of thing, that''s not a samurai! I won''t admit that a person who can''t defeat that kind of thing is a samurai! Are you willing to do this?! Do you... want to protect Takaji with that broken sword?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s me or... Takaji." As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Takasugi who was still leaning on the side, and continued, "I won''t admit it! Think back! Where is your real sword! Look back! Your real sword, the real sword buried in your heart, the sword named!"


    After Kawaki finished speaking, Okada finally stopped struggling. After spitting out a mouthful of black blood, he used all his strength to throw Benizakura away.


    "It seems that your eyes are the first to cross the Sanzo River," Gintoki replied, curling his lips. Then, he looked behind Kawaki. There was a deep cut on Kawaki''s kimono, and there was already dried blood on it, "That idiot, there must be a limit to his rough nerves. Otherwise, he might really be cut off one day."


    "Perhaps," Katsura chuckled. Then, he turned to look at his subordinates, "It''s time for us to leave. This dispute has already ended. Benizakura has also been destroyed. Let''s go!"


    "Senpai, are we going to let them go just like that?" Matako asked.


    "After all, Sir Shinsuke has not given the order yet. Even if you ask me, I will also..."


    Before Takechi Henpeita could finish speaking, he suddenly saw Kawaki clench his fist and throw a punch at Takasugi''s right cheek.


    After taking a punch, Takasugi staggered several steps to the left. Fortunately, Kawaki was not ruthless, so Takasugi did not fall.


    Takasugi stood up straight, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked up at Kawaki without saying a word.


    "Sorry, this punch was asked by that person. It was in the dream." Kawaki put away his fists with the same fake smile on his face, "And... that sword really hurt, bastard!"


    "What did you do to Shinsuke-sama?" Matako instantly raised her two guns and aim at Kawaki.


    "That person?" Takasugi finally spoke. Then, he smiled and continued, "He was long gone. Kawaki, that person was long gone. Have you not woken up yet? What exactly is going on? Where are your eyes looking at? Why are you still looking at me with that kind of gaze at a time like this? That kind of gaze... is exactly the same as teacher''s."


    "Confirmed. Perhaps it is as you said. That person has indeed disappeared, but..." As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Takasugi with a serious expression. His eyes stared straight at Takasugi, "He once existed, truly existed! Do you want to give up those pasts as well? I remember I said that I can turn a blind eye to any life you choose, but... if you dare to give up that past and the past of that person, I... will definitely not let you go!"


    "I have long forgotten about those little children playing house." Takasugi snorted and pointed at his chest, "There is nothing here. You are the only one who is addicted to the past. You should admit it, right? We are actually the same. We are all empty shells without anything."


    "No, no!" Kawaki retorted loudly. Then he pointed to Okada who was lying on the ground and then to the Kiheitai, who was led by Matako and Takechi Henpeita, "Don''t you still have them? Do you really not feel a trace of warmth in your heart? Didn''t they get together because of you? No matter what you want to do, they won''t abandon you. You bastard, look back! There are still many people behind you!"


    "Enough, Kawaki." Katsura walked forward and patted Kawaki on the shoulder, "There is no need to say so much. Takasugi has already left in a direction that we can not reach. No matter what you say, it is useless."


    Katsura looked at Takasugi and continued, "Takasugi, I hate you. Whether it is before or now, but I have always felt that we are companions, whether in the past or now. Perhaps, at that time, we were standing in front of the countless graves and walking in different directions, but I never felt that it was a separate path..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Maybe we really started from the same place, but we have been looking in different directions since then." As he spoke, Takasugi took out a book from his pocket and said, "Everyone lets themselves go and lives in different directions. I was the same as back then, and the direction I was looking at was the same as back then..."


    "Zura, I, when I heard that you wanted to pick up a sword for the country and for your companions, I actually felt that anything was good. Think about it carefully. For who is the sword that you are holding? Who is the one who taught us how to use a sword? Our Samurai''s road and the way of life, who taught us all this?"


    "The person who gave us the world to live in was undoubtedly Shouyou-sensei. But this world took him away from us, so we could only fight with this world. We could only destroy it... Hey, you, what are you thinking about living in this world? How can you enjoy a leisurely life in this world where it took away your teacher? I hate this point to the bone..."

 Chapter 152: Benizakura Sword Arc Part 12

    Chapter 152: Benizakura Sword Arc Part 12


    Just as Katsura was about to speak, he was suddenly stopped by Kawaki.


    He saw that Kawaki had a look of relief on his face, "Ah, it seems that he hasn''t forgotten. I am relieved now. Then, Takaji, I will leave first~." As he spoke, Kawaki turned around and was about to leave.


    "Bastard!" Katsura quickly stopped Kawaki, "Did you not hear what he said just now? Are there any reassuring words in those words? He wants to destroy this world! Isn''t it the same as the big boss in the movies? Did you listen to him?"


    "Huh? Destroy the world?" Kawaki turned his head, his face full of doubt. Then, he whispered into Katsura''s ear, "It''s not like Takaji has been a Chniby for a day or two. Wasn''t he like this when he was a child? It''s just that the period of his Chniby has been extended a little. It''s completely no different from before."


    "This... is indeed..." Katsura nodded.


    "Why must you whisper when everyone can hear it?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "I always feel very embarrassed. The big boss in the early stage of this work was said by this person to be the same as a Chniby..."


    However, at this moment, everyone suddenly heard a painful groan. When they turned around, they found that Tetsuya had jumped down from the roof of the house-shape ship and picked up Benizakura that Okada had thrown away before.


    The countless mechanical tentacles on Benizakura tightly wrapped around Tetsuya''s body and continued to invade his body.


    "Stop! You will die!" Kawaki shouted at Tetsuya.


    "I won''t lose! Benizakura won''t lose!" Tetsuya was already on the verge of losing his rationality, "I only have Benizakura! I can''t lose, I absolutely can''t lose to those blunt swords! I have nothing left except Benizakura!"


    "Brother, stop!" Tetsuko shouted.


    "What an amazing swordsmith," Takasugi smiled and continued, "For the sake of your sword, you abandoned everything and entrusted everything to the sword you created. The one who caused all of this was you, Kawaki. The one who destroyed his hopes was you."


    Kawaki lowered his head and did not answer. Instead, he walked to Tetsuko''s side. However, he still kept his head down. No one could see Kawaki''s expression. Then, Kawaki extended his hand.


    "Ah... This..." Tetsuko finally reacted. SHe was about to hand the sword in his hand to Kawaki, but...


    "Enough," Gintoki came in front of Tetsuko and took the sword from him, "Don''t try to be brave when you shouldn''t. Although I don''t know why you became like this, if you don''t want to pick up the sword again, you don''t have to force yourself. We are still by your side."


    "Gintoki, you..." Kawaki raised his head and murmured.


    "When it''s over, remember to pay the rent I owed to granny. Treat it as a reward." Gintoki picked his nose and said casually. Then, he rushed straight to Tetsuya, who had already lost his rationality.


    Seeing this scene, Katsura and Takasugi did not speak. However, it could be seen that both of them were deep in thought.


    "Hey, you..." Gintoki pulled out the sword that Tetsuko had forged and pointed it at Tetsuya as he shouted, "Do you think it doesn''t matter even if you are defeated by that kind of thing? Wouldn''t it be fine if a swordsmith just make his own sword"


    "Shut up! Ah! I am..." Tetsuya shouted vaguely, and then countless mechanical tentacles rushed towards Gintoki. Of course, there was also the giant Benizakura that was swung down.


    Boom!!


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi shouted anxiously.


    "I beg you to come back! Brother!" Tetsuko knelt on the ground and shouted with tears in her eyes.


    The next moment, the Benizakura in Tetsuya''s hand hung in the air.


    "Have you finally woken up?" Gintoki said, panting heavily.


    "Tetsuko, I''m sorry... Your stupid brother only just realized it now." Tetsuya smiled and looked at Tetsuko with a gentle face, "Well, it can be considered a failure... I was going to give up everything for the sword. Instead of being a person, I want to be a swordsmith and exist only for the sword."


    "However, my sister''s voice woke me up in the end. It seems that even if I give up everything, I can''t give up on you. With this half-hearted awareness, it is impossible to create any ultimate of the sword."


    "That''s not half-hearted!" Gintoki retorted, "How could there be any half-hearted! To sacrifice everything just to forge a sword, is this considered a smith? Don''t pretend to be amazing! You just find it troublesome, don''t you? Bastard!"


    "If you have a lot of things on your back, it''s pointless to run away. If you don''t have the courage to live, then don''t pretend to be a swordsmith! Look carefully! What kind of power do the half-hearted thing you said have?"


    As he spoke, Gintoki waved the sword in his hand again and slashed straight at Benizakura in Tetsuya''s hand...


    Kacha!!!


    To everyone''s surprise, Benizakura actually shattered into pieces, bit by bit, shattering into pieces of iron. The mechanical tentacles, which wrapped around Tetsuya, also collapsed bit by bit.


    "Brother!" Tetsuko hurriedly caught the falling Tetsuya, "Are you alright?"


    "Actually, I always knew. Father actually told me about what I lacked from the very beginning. It''s just that..." As he spoke, Tetsuya smiled and reached out to touch Tetsuko''s face, "Perhaps I just forgot about it, but... thanks to you, I was able to remember it. Thank you so much..."


    "Tetsuko, you must become an excellent swordsmith..." After he finished speaking, Tetsuya closed his eyes, forever. Ordinary people were simply unable to withstand the backlash from Benizakura. From the moment Tetsuya held Benizakura, this outcome had already been decided.


    "Brother!" Tetsuko bit her lips and shouted with tears streaming down her face. Then, she hugged Tetsuya tightly in her arms...


    Seeing this scene, Kawaki and the others did not say anything. However, suddenly, Kawaki felt something falling down.


    "It''s raining," Kawaki stretched out his hand to feel it.


    After hearing Kawaki''s words, everyone looked up at the sky, and dense raindrops fell down. It seemed to be washing away the sadness on this ship, whether it was Tetsuko''s or...


    "Actually, I... have always liked the rain." Kawaki walked to the side and took the umbrella from Kagura''s hand and propped it up. "Because I can feel that no matter what it is, it can be washed away. Whether it is sadness or tears, all of them will disappear. Perhaps there is sorrow that can''t be washed away by heavy rain, but... our bodies that have been washed by the rain seem to be able to bear that sadness."


    "So it doesn''t matter if we cry, because the rain will wash it away, Takaji. Also, the one who taught me how to use a sword is Shouyou-sensei, but at the same time, the one who taught me to use an umbrella is also him. The sword can protect me and protect my companions, so what about the umbrella?"


    After saying that, Kawaki turned back to look at Takasugi, revealing a beautiful smile. However, Takasugi found sorrow and pain on that smiling face that had no place to tell.


    "We can''t escape the past. That truly exists in our bodies, our heads, and our hearts. But..." As he spoke, Kawaki raised his head and looked at the sky that was already slightly lit up, "To be able to carry these things and walk on, perhaps this is what sensei hopes for us to learn. Whether it is destroying this world that seized sensei or protecting this world that sensei loves, I have always felt that it doesn''t matter. But..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned to look at Gintoki, who was sitting on the ground and panting.

 Chapter 153: The Conclusion Should Still Let the Protagonist Appear (Benizakura Sword Arc Last Part)

    Chapter 153: The Conclusion Should Still Let the Protagonist Appear (Benizakura Sword Arc Last Part)


    "... Also, I used to be like you. When they picked up their swords, they actually thought the same thing as you. It doesn''t matter what they think. But now that I think about it, maybe if I chose to stop you at that time, would it be different? After all, at that time, I was the only one who could stop you. I have always been regretting it."


    Kawaki''s voice was neither loud nor soft, and his voice was very calm as if he was narrating an insignificant matter.


    "If I stopped you at that time, would there be a different result now? Those companions won''t die, and sensei..." At this point, Kawaki''s voice finally raised a few degrees, "Regardless of whether you admit it or not, sensei... it''s because of us...the enemy can see it too, right? That is not someone else, but ourselves. Destroy? Well, please go and do seppuku."


    "What the hell are you talking about, you bastard!" Matako cursed from the side.


    "Shut up." Takasugi glanced at Matako and said.


    "Running away. Admit it, you are just running away." Kawaki continued, "No matter how many excuses you find, you are always running away. You don''t dare to face this sin, and..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Gintoki, who was standing in the middle of Shinpachi and Kagura, "He chose to bear the sin, but if we really need to find someone to bear all of it, then that person can only be me. If you hate me, hate me alone. I want to bear all this sin and hatred. In this case, will you live a more relaxed life?"


    "Are you kidding?" Takasugi raised his head and sneered, "When did I need you to carry those ridiculous things? Didn''t I already say it? There''s nothing left in my body."


    "Well, that''s all I want to say." Kawaki ignored Takasugi''s words and turned to leave, "The next time we meet, I will still treat you as a companion. Goodbye, Takaji."


    "Okay, let''s go back quickly. Since it''s already dawn, I''ll be merciful and treat you to breakfast today." Kawaki came to the front of Yorozuya''s trio and said with a smile.


    "I want to eat barbecue-aru!" Kagura replied.


    "Don''t eat something so heavy in the morning!" Kawaki seriously criticized, "Just a small porridge and steamed bun to warm your stomach! Without a good living habit, you will be bald!"


    "She will be bald sooner or later, right? After all, it''s hereditary," Gintoki said casually while digging his nose.


    "I won''t be-aru!" Kagura shouted as she pounced toward Gintoki.


    "No matter what, this incident has ended perfectly," Shinpachi said with a smile.


    ...


    "Takasugi, I don''t know how many times you want to destroy and recreate this world, but..." As he spoke, Katsura looked at Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others who were causing a ruckus, "Those two guys can endure it. Also, you are not the one who hates this world the most, and you are not the one who is the most likely to inherit sensei''s legacy. There is nothing we can do. I don''t want to destroy this country anymore. There are still many important people in this country."


    "If you really don''t have the intention of sheathing your sword, and become a wild beast that is immersed in the joy of destroying the world, then, if you are unhappy with this world, just destroy it. However, I definitely won''t turn a blind eye to your method of sacrificing the lives of everyone in Edo. There should be other ways. You don''t have to hurt so many people and change the method of this country."


    As he spoke, Katsura also turned around, "Finally, I also want to remind you that if there is a next time, I will kill you even without them making a move. I can''t say what Kawaki said, but whether we are enemies or friends is up to you."


    After saying that, Katsura looked at Elizabeth and the others who were still standing at the side.


    "The old friend meeting is over. Let''s go."


    "Go? Isn''t it a little too early?" Takasugi raised his head to look at the sky and said with a chuckle.


    "I''m still used to eating breakfast." Katsura replied without turning his head, "Also, I don''t like having too much fun."


    Just as Katsura finished speaking, he suddenly heard a "boom" sound from the engine above his head.


    At this time, everyone raised their heads, only to see a huge warship flying toward the house-shape ship from the sky.


    "That is..." Looking at the familiar logo on the ship, Katsura muttered, "Harusame!".


    "Zura, I heard about it. You had a fight with this bunch of Harusame guys before, right? I''ve been trying so hard to join forces with them to get backup." Takasugi lowered his head and said casually, "But thanks to you guys, things have progressed very smoothly. Let me use your heads as gifts."


    "Takasugi! You bastard..." Katsura turned his head and cursed, but before he could finish, Kawaki grabbed his collar and threw him directly onto the ship of Katsura''s faction that was docked on the other side.


    At the same time that Katsura got up, he finally found that all the people, including Gintoki and the other two, were thrown over by Kawaki.


    "Let''s go. I also want to go all out in a long time." Kawaki stood in front of Takasugi, his back facing Katsura and the others.


    "Stop joking!" Gintoki cursed at the same time as he got up. Then, he rushed over and jumped straight to Kawaki''s side.


    "Humph, I didn''t expect to have the chance to fight together." Katsura also rushed over, standing behind Kawaki, and then looked at Elizabeth and the others who were still on the ship, "You go first."


    The staff in the control room pressed the start button.


    "No, I want to fight with them-aru!" Kagura shouted and wanted to rush over, but was stopped by Elizabeth and Shinpachi.


    ...


    Watching the house-shaped ship carrying Elizabeth and the others slowly leave, Kawaki turned his gaze back to Takasugi, "You should know, right? It''s unrealistic to rely on this kind of thing to keep me here."


    "Also, give it up. Takasugi has already..."


    "No, there are some things that will not be easily changed." Kawaki turned his head and smiled.


    "Hmph, really," Katsura said with a smile, "Don''t regret it until you are really cut down."


    "No, he has already been cut once," Gintoki replied casually.


    "But perhaps it really is the same as what Kawaki said," Katsura took out a book from his bosom, "I didn''t expect him to also have this book with him. Do you two still remember this?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Kawaki curled his lips and said with disdain, "At that time, you secretly used my textbook to roast sweet potatoes... When did you lose your memory? Zura? At that time, I was severely beaten by sensei. Do you think I can easily forget this matter?"


    "It''s not Zura! It''s Katsura!" Katsura replied, "Ah, it seems that there was such a thing. But at that time, I only ate a small piece."


    "Hehe," Kawaki curled his lips and sent a chuckle, "He obviously contributed my textbooks, but in the end, he didn''t leave a single piece for me. "


    "You can''t blame me for that! All of them were eaten by Gintoki and Takasugi!" Katsura argued.


    "Gintoki, compensate me for the sweet potatoes." Kawaki looked at Gintoki and said.


    "In fact, all of them were eaten by Takasugi. I only ate a piece." Gintoki replied.


    "Do you think I believe you?" Kawaki cursed and kicked Gintoki at the same time.


    "Hey! This is in mid-air! You bastard! I will die!" Gintoki cursed.


    "Before that, return the roasted sweet potatoes to me! You bastard!"


    ...


    In the end, the three of them landed safely.


    However, just as they landed, Kawaki noticed a few familiar people on the shore... women.


    First, Otae looked at Kawaki and Gintoki with a kind expression.


    "That..." Kawaki swallowed his saliva, "What''s wrong?"


    "If I remember correctly when I was in the Gintama crew, I should be the female lead in the Benizakura arc, right? Then, may I ask, where did my scenes go?" Otae held a long sword and said with a fake smile.


    "Uh..." Kawaki thought for a second and then pointed at Gintoki, "It''s better for you to ask him about this. I don''t know anything!"


    After saying that, Kawaki was ready to slip away. However, he had just taken two steps when two kunai were directly inserted in the back of his head. Kawaki... fell to the ground.


    "Hey, where are our scenes?" Behind Tsukuyo was a group of Hyakka members, "We have been preparing for a long time. And... have you learned how to stay overnight?! You bastard!"


    "Sumimasen!" Kawaki stood up and ran away, "Gintoki, save me!"


    "Before that, save me first, bastard!" Gintoki dodged Otae''s long sword and began to flee, "Hey! It has nothing to do with me! It''s not my fault that there are no scenes! Don''t listen to Kawaki''s nonsense!"


    Looking at Gintoki and Kawaki who were being chased by Hyakka and Otae, Katsura chuckled softly.


    "This kind of ending seems pretty good."


    "Shut up! You don''t need to summarize the ending!" Kawaki''s voice sounded.


    "Let me be the main character!" Gintoki''s voice sounded.


    "I am the main character!" Kawaki retorted.


    "No, I am!"


    Just as Kawaki and Gintoki stopped and started fighting, Otae and Tsukuyo brought a group of Hyakka members and surrounded the two people with unfriendly expressions.


    "The ponytail belongs to me. Take the naturally wavy hair with you." Tsukuyo looked at Otae and said, "These stinky men only care about their own scenes. They should be properly taught."


    "Yes," Otae replied, narrowing her eyes.


    Then, Katsura looked at Gintoki and Kawaki who had been dragged away in two directions. After a long time, he reacted and made a gesture toward the camera, "Goodbye! Next preview: KatsuraTama Special Edition!"


    Kawaki: Give up on that idea! It won''t happen at all! Don''t make a decision on your own!"

 Chapter 154: Why Do Children Want Such a Role?

    Chapter 154: Why Do Children Want Such a Role?


    In a restaurant, Toshiro and Yamazaki sat opposite each other at the same table.


    "Oh, Katsura and Takasugi," Toshiro asked as he poured mayonnaise on fried rice, "Then, what did you find out?"


    "Ah, I heard that Katsura, who used to be a radical faction, has now become a moderate faction. Katsura has also become a buffering agent to suppress the radical behavior of the rebels." Yamazaki reported, "So it is not difficult to predict the conflict between Katsura and Takasugi. According to my investigation, this time Takasugi even ask the space pirate Harusame to assist him. But the strange thing is that whether it is the Takasugi faction or the Katsura faction, the casualties are negligible. Other than Manslayer Nizou, there are basically no casualties."


    "This is really strange. Compared to Takasugi who has Okada Nizou, Takechi Henpeita, and other powerful subordinates, Katsura should not have a few powerful subordinates. But, how can Katsura be able to escape unscathed? And it is also under the condition that Takasugi and Harusame work together." Toshiro, who squeezed out the last few drops of mayonnaise, was puzzled.


    Looking at the bowl full of mayonnaise in front of Toshiro, Yamazaki felt a little nauseous, but he still suppressed the disgust and continued to report, "About this, there are two pieces of information. One is that it is said that Katsura has a few strange helpers. Among them, there seems to be a super-strong silver-haired samurai among them and..."


    Before Yamazaki could finish, he was stopped by Toshiro, "Silver-haired samurai? It must be that bastard. I really feel that bastard has something to do with the previous Ikedaya incident, but he was smart enough to escape. Go and check it out. Also, what is the other piece of information?"


    "Oh, according to the delivery guy who sent the food that day, there was a man with a ponytail on the boat at that time." Yamazaki then replied, "But because the delivery guy was too scared at that time, he left after putting down the food, so he only remembered these things. Moreover, the store''s phone was damaged due to the rain and humidity, so the call records of the day were not kept. The clues starting from the email address were cut off like this..."


    "Tsk." Toshiro spat. He thought of the naturally black-bellied man with a ponytail who had messed with him several times with Sogo, "It seems that bastard is also related to Katsura. I didn''t expect that he has a relationship with Yoshiwara."


    "Then what should we do? After all, Yoshiwara is a place that Bakufu also admits to being free from the law." Yamazaki said carefully.


    "What should we do? Of course, we have to investigate," Toshiro replied disdainfully, "So what if it''s Yoshiwara? If you find something, you don''t need to worry about it, just chop him up for me. I will get angry whenever I think of him."


    "But, as for Bakufu..."


    "Don''t worry. Just say that it was my order," Toshiro replied casually. At the same time, he picked up the bowl of fried rice that was full of mayonnaise and began to eat.


    Two minutes later, Toshiro finally finished the bowl of fried rice. After burping, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and said.


    "Yoshiwara, who has been staying underground honestly all this time, suddenly has a man who dares to come to the ground casually. Moreover, he knows that Yorozuya guys." Toshiro blew out a mouthful of smoke and continued, "Moreover, those Yorozuya guys are so close to that Katsura..."


    "What if those two bosses really have something to do with the turmoil?" Yamazaki asked.


    "Is there a need to ask?" Toshiro replied without hesitation, "Didn''t I just say it? Of course, I want to kill them directly. No matter if they are moderates or radical, they are our enemies."


    Looking at the casual face of his deputy chief, Yamazaki really wanted to grab his neck and shout, ''Why don''t you personally try to kill people in Yoshiwara!''


    However, for his own job, he could only give up.


    ...


    Yamazaki, who was wearing a green school uniform, sat on a bench by the river with a badminton racket on his back after cosplaying Ryoma Echizen and having a badminton addiction face.


    ''Let alone the Yoshiwara''s boss, even the Yorozuya''s boss, I dare not make a move! Even if I have the guts to face the Yorozuya''s boss, I will surely lose!''


    Thinking of this, Yamazaki sighed heavily.


    ...


    Shinsengumi station.


    "What''s wrong? Did he reply?" Toshiro said as he got up and leaned over.


    "Do you want to see it that much?" Sogo curled his lips, revealing a dangerous smile.


    "Don''t look at me with such a dangerous smile!" Toshiro scolded, "Also, I was deliberately hit by you just to cooperate with the investigation. Don''t be too proud, bastard!"


    After saying that, Toshiro went up to Sogo and glanced at Kawaki''s reply. He was instantly furious.


    "Who is V-shaped bangs! That bastard just likes giving people strange names?!" Toshiro cursed, but he finally reacted after cursing, "This bastard hasn''t answered the question yet! I knew it. He definitely won''t answer so honestly. There is definitely something wrong with this person!"


    "Hijikata-san, you should stop before you go too far. Isn''t boss an Amanto? Have you seen an Amanto as Jouishishi?" Sogo casually replied, "Also, this time is different from that [Rengokukan] last time. Don''t always cause trouble for Kondo-san."


    "Do you have the face to scold me?" Toshiro rolled his eyes and retorted, "Who blew up the house every day!"


    "Well, Toshi," Kondo also came over at this time, "I think you are thinking too much. Kawaki-san doesn''t look like a Jouishishi. If we need to investigate, I should do it myself."


    "Then, let me sneak into Yoshiwara to investigate!" Kondo said seriously.


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Toshiro retorted, but the next moment, Toshiro saw a corner of a coupon in Kondo''s bosom. "Hey, you are just thinking about your own selfish desires!"


    "No, that''s not it. I was just thinking that I might be able to get some clues from those girls!" Kondo replied righteously, "Also, the coupons that Kawaki-san gave me before are about to expire..."


    "In the end, it''s all for my own selfish desires!" Toshiro cursed.


    "The police can''t just focus on arresting Jouishishi! It''s also necessary to understand the lives of those women at the bottom of society!" Kondo replied, "And it can also bring benefits to them! This will increase their income and make their lives better!"


    "There are so many homeless children on the streets of Edo! Why don''t you help them? Why do you only focus on those courtesans!" Toshiro shouted, "There''s no need at all! Just stay at the police station! Leave the investigation to Yamazaki!"


    "Don''t~" Kondo tugged at the corner of Toshiro''s clothes and acted like a spoiled child.


    "If you act like this, it will only make me feel even more disgusted!" Hijikata replied.


    ...


    After a day of torment, Yamazaki searched through all of Gintoki''s acquaintances, but there was no progress.


    "Ah, do I still need to investigate myself in the end?" Yamazaki stood at Yoshiwara''s door, looking at Sogo''s reply as he muttered, "But how exactly do I sneak into Yoshiwara?"


    Just as Yamazaki was feeling troubled, he suddenly saw the recruitment poster posted on Yoshiwara''s door - [Recruitment for Yoshiwara Self-Defense Forces, Hyakka. With five insurances and a housing fund!]

 Chapter 155: Yamazaki Takuko Joins!

    Chapter 155: Yamazaki Takuko Joins!


    ''Sigh, this is the first time I''ve come to a place like this. I''m really quite nervous.'' Yamazaki thought to himself, ''Especially the security uncle at the entrance. His eyes are too fierce! He really scared me out of my wits.''


    "Hey, newcomer, don''t be stunned there. Hurry up and catch up." A Hyakka member looked at Yamazaki who was standing behind her and looking around... No, it should be Takuko looking around.


    "Yes~"


    Wearing a pink kimono, a double ponytail wig, thick powder on his face, and bright red lipstick on his lips, it was exactly what Yamazaki was wearing at this time.


    ''Alright, the readers are not mistaken. I am Yamazaki Sagaru. At this time, I''m disguised as Yamazaki Takuko and lurking in Yoshiwara. The purpose is to secretly investigate the relationship between Kawaki-san and Jouishishi.''


    "Takuko... Can I call you that?" A Hyakka member asked.


    "Ah, you can." Yamazaki squeezed his throat and replied, with a... girl''s sweet smile.


    "Don''t look around, hurry up. The chief''s time is very tight," Another Hyakka member replied, "You only have one chance. The interview for Hyakka''s member is very strict."


    As she spoke, the Hyakka member turned around and left. Seeing this, Yamazaki hurriedly followed her.


    "Hey, why do you want to join Hyakka?" A Hyakka member asked.


    "Ah, I heard that Hyakka was created to protect those defenseless girls," Yamazaki replied with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is."


    ...


    "This is the place. Hurry up and enter." When they arrived in front of a house, a Hyakka member opened the door and said to Yamazaki, "The chief is here. You have to work hard for the interview."


    "Yes, thank you," Yamazaki replied and walked straight in.


    ''I didn''t expect to sneak into Yoshiwara so easily. I wonder if it is a blessing or a curse...''


    Just as Yamazaki was lost in his thoughts, Tsukuyo''s voice rang out.


    "Hey, don''t let your imagination run wild. Come here quickly." Tsukuyo sat in front of a table with a kiseru in her mouth. She shouted at Yamazaki unhappily.


    "Yes!" Hearing this, Yamazaki quickly walked in front of Tsukuyo, bent down, and shouted, "I am Yamazaki Takuko! I am here to apply to be a member of Yoshiwara''s Self-Defense Force, Hyakka."


    "I know. Sit down first. Have you brought your resume?" Tsukuyo asked.


    "Yes, I brought it," Yamazaki quickly said and took out a stack of A4 paper from his bosom. Putting everything aside, Yamazaki was well prepared.


    After taking the resumes from Yamazaki, Tsukuyo carefully glanced at them and then raised her head, "Yamazaki Takuko, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "This resume doesn''t show anything, I''d better ask directly. Did you..." As she spoke, Tsukuyo''s eyes emitted a fierce light.


    ''What''s with that look in your eyes? It''s scary! It''s so scary! Could it be that you can tell that I''m a spy'' At this time, Yamazaki was sweating profusely.


    "No, this is just a simple test. And don''t underestimate that man too much. This level of attack..." Tsukuyo stopped when she said this.


    "Oh, you mean that he will dodge this attack?"


    "No" As she spoke, Tsukuyo took out two more kunai from her bosom and threw them directly at Kawaki. The kunai stabbed into Kawaki''s head with incomparable precision and instantly spurted out blood.


    However, Kawaki did not care at all. He pulled out the kunai on his head as if nothing had happened. He stuck two band-aids on his head and then continued his game career. The two Hyakka members beside him were also used to it. It was as if they had not seen it.


    "Did you see it? To that man, this kind of attack is nothing." Tsukuyo explained.


    ''Just now, it even squirts out blood, okay!!'' Yamazaki roared in his heart.


    "Hyakka''s job is basically to deal with some men who are constantly entangled with the girls. Also, relying on the fact that they are consumers...." Tsukuyo continued, "So it is better to use that man to practice."


    ''Is there such a practice?! Can''t you practice with puppets or something?!'' Yamazaki retorted in his heart.


    "Do you also think that it is more suitable to practice with puppets?" Tsukuyo said and looked at Yamazaki again.


    "Huh? No, I don''t think so." Yamazaki quickly denied it, but there were waves in his heart, ''What''s going on?! How did this woman know what I was thinking? Could she see everything I was thinking in my mind? In that case... wouldn''t I have already been exposed?''


    Thinking of this, Yamazaki revealed a regretful expression. Right now, Yamazaki only wanted to quickly escape from this place.


    "There''s no need to look at me like that. Many people have asked this question before, but..." As she spoke, Tsukuyo once again looked at Kawaki who was in the distance. She gnashed her teeth and said, "That kind of man is completely useless! He only knows how to stay in his room and play games all day long. Recently, we even has to bring food into his room. This kind of man has no benefit to society anymore! Therefore, at least being a target is somewhat useful!"


    ''No, your explanation will only make me feel that you are simply unhappy with him.'' Yamazaki silently retorted her in his heart, but his face was serious as he replied, "I know!"


    Then, Yamazaki, who had knelt down and apologized to Kawaki several times in his heart, finally raised his hand that was holding the kunai.


    "Stop," said Tsukuyo.


    ''Ah, it really is like this. It really is just a test! Yamazaki, you are really too smart!'' Yamazaki praised himself in his heart. ''Thinking about it, it is also true. How could there be such a random recruitment method?''


    Just as Yamazaki breathed a sigh of relief, Tsukuyo took out several kunai from her bosom again and said to Yamazaki, "Did you not see it clearly? Kunai should be held like this!"


    ''Is this what you wanted to say?!''


    Yamazaki cursed in his heart.


    ...


    In the end, Yamazaki still passed the test. After several hundred rounds of kunai, he finally succeeded in stabbing Kawaki in the head.


    "It''s already very good. You have worked hard." Tsukuyo said with a gratified expression, "Congratulations, you have successfully passed Hyakka''s entrance examination."


    Looking at Tsukuyo''s gratified expression, Yamazaki only felt that it was like the smile of a saint. He was immediately moved and did not know what to do. His face was full of tears as he replied, "Thank you!"


    "No, this is something you do with your own efforts." Tsukuyo replied, "Also, don''t be too proud. The next trial period is the main point."


    "I got it!" Yamazaki solemnly replied.


    Just like that, Yamazaki successfully snuck into Yoshiwara.

 Chapter 156: The First Day of Yamazaki Takuko’s Spy Life!

    Chapter 156: The First Day of Yamazaki Takuko��s Spy Life!


    At night.


    "Hey, Tsukki, I''m hungry." Kawaki lay on the ground, pushed open the door, and said to Tsukuyo who had just come out of the corridor.


    Hearing this, countless veins popped up on Tsukuyo''s face. Then she showed a kind smile, and said, "Do you need me to feed you?"


    "Ah?" Kawaki scratched his head in embarrassment, "If you really want to do that, it''s fine. After all, my game is at a critical juncture and I can''t spare any time."


    "You, can''t you tell what is courtesy?" Tsukuyo cursed. At the same time, she kicked Kawaki out of the window.


    Standing behind Tsukuyo, Yamazaki, who had already changed into Hyakka''s attire, saw this scene and the corners of his eyes twitched, ''Boss, your nerves are too big! Can''t differentiate the good or bad words?''


    "Hey, newcomer," Tsukuyo turned her head and said to Yamazaki, "Don''t be like those original members and fall in love with this unreliable man."


    "Yes! I got it!" Yamazaki quickly replied.


    "Then, today''s work ends here. After all, you are new here. I can take you to familiarize yourself with the work process today. The official work starts tomorrow." Tsukuyo continued, "Did you remember where you need to patrol? I don''t want to take you for a second time."


    "It''s already clear!" Yamazaki hurriedly patted his chest, "I''ve completely remembered it! Even if there are omissions, they have already been written down!"


    "Not bad, you''re quite clever," Tsukuyo replied. Then, she looked at Yamazaki''s flat chest and reminded him, "Also, don''t always pat your chest. You''re already malnourished."


    After saying that, Tsukuyo took out a thick envelope from her pocket and threw it at Yamazaki.


    "This is..."


    "You still have family outside, right? Send this bit of consolation money to your family. Also, although I don''t know the situation, it seems that you are a little malnourished. Take this money to buy some nutrition products." After saying that, Tsukuyo turned around and left.


    ''I didn''t expect that a place like Yoshiwara would be so humane.'' Yamazaki thought to himself. Then he opened the thick envelope and roughly counted it. Yamazaki''s eyes almost popped out, "This, this should be at least two million! The benefits of Yoshiwara are too good!"


    Just as Yamazaki was surprised by the huge sum of money in his hand, a Hyakka member walked over, "Hey, newcomer, the chief asked me to take you to a place to rest."


    "Ah, yes." Hearing this, Yamazaki finally reacted and quickly turned to look at the person, "Senpai!"


    "No need, there''s no need to call me that." The Hyakka member waved her hand and replied, "Everyone in Hyakka calls each other sisters; of course, other than the chief. Come with me; your dormitory has just been tidied up. Although it''s not big."


    As she spoke, this Hyakka member led Yamazaki to the dormitory that she had booked for Yamazaki.


    ...


    Pushing open the door, Yamazaki looked at the neat and well-equipped single dormitory. He secretly compared it to Shinsengumi''s dormitory. The current Yamazaki really had the idea of jumping into a ship. The gap was too big!


    "What is it?" Hyakka looked at the stunned Yamazaki and asked, "Do you think this room is too simple? Then I''m really sorry, the rest of the rooms are reserved for the girls who are not willing to accept guests. Use it for the time being. When the new dormitory is built, I will change it for you. "


    "No, no, I don''t mean that," Yamazaki quickly replied and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "I''m already very satisfied. I have never lived in such a good room."


    At this moment, Tsukuyo''s voice came from the inner room.


    "Hey, get up." Tsukuyo kicked Kawaki who was still asleep and scolded him.


    "Ha~" Kawaki yawned, then rubbed his eyes and raised his head to look at the unhappy Tsukuyo, "Ah, Tsukki, what are you doing so early? Let me sleep a little longer."


    "You good-for-nothing man, hurry up and get up and come with us!" Tsukuyo scolded, "I''ll give you three minutes, or else..."


    Seeing the ominous glint in Tsukuyo''s eyes, Kawaki swallowed his saliva and quickly stood up, "I understand!"


    "I say, why is the gathering place in Kawaki-san''s room?" Yamazaki whispered to the Hyakka member.


    "If the first man I saw when I woke up was Kawaki-sama, I would feel full of energy today!" The Hyakka member said matter-of-factly.


    "Right, right."


    "Isn''t this common sense?"


    "This person doesn''t even have this bit of common sense?"


    "Isn''t this newcomer a bit too arrogant?"


    Listening to the group of Hyakka members start discussing him, Yamazaki hurriedly explained, "No, that''s not what I meant. I just..."


    "After all, he is a newcomer." Before Yamazaki could finish, a Hyakka member, who was beside Yamazaki, spoke up for Yamazaki, "He will definitely get used to it slowly."


    ...


    On the streets of Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo were leading a group of Hyakka members to patrol the streets. It was not quite right to say that they were patrolling. It should be said that they were strolling.


    "Why did Kawaki-san also follow us to patrol?" Yamazaki, who was at the back of the team, whispered to a Hyakka member, who was at the side.


    "San?"


    "Oh, I''m wrong. It''s Kawaki-sama. Why does Kawaki-sama have to patrol together?" Yamazaki asked again. At this time, Yamazaki finally understood that the Hyakka''s members had a kind of admiration for Kawaki. However, according to Yamazaki''s observation, other than being a little handsome, the rest of Kawaki was basically trash.


    Lazing in bed, squatting at home, and liking to play games, he was basically a NEET!


    "I don''t quite understand either. The chief said that it was to encourage the courtesan and improve the enthusiasm of their work so as to improve the GDP and so on." The Hyakka member explained.


    "I see..." Yamazaki replied, ''I don''t understand at all! What does it mean to improve the enthusiasm of the courtesan? What does it mean to improve the GDP?'' Yamazaki wondered in his heart.


    "After all, Kawaki-sama is very popular in Yoshiwara''s social circle," The other Hyakka member replied.


    "I can see that..." Yamazaki murmured as he looked at the girls who were constantly poking their heads out of the shops by the road and cheering happily at Kawaki.

 Chapter 157: The Second Day of Yamazaki Takuko’s Spy Life!

    Chapter 157: The Second Day of Yamazaki Takuko��s Spy Life!


    "Alright, that''s it for today! Dismissed!"


    After being dragged around by Tsukuyo to patrol the area, Kawaki lazily announced.


    "Dismiss your head! Hyakka''s work has only just begun!" Tsukuyo cursed.


    "It''s up to you. I have to go back first." Kawaki yawned and said lazily, "Go back to sleep first."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and left. However, he suddenly stopped after taking two steps. He turned around and smiled at the group of Hyakka members, "Work hard."


    "Oh!" The group of Hyakka members replied.


    This kind of aura that seemed to have been injected with chicken blood really gave Yamazaki, who was on the team, a fright.


    ...


    "Really. Every day is like this. I''m almost annoyed to death." Kawaki complained, "I also want to sleep until I wake up naturally."


    At this time, Kawaki was sitting on a chair in front of a shop selling Oden in Yoshiwara.


    Every morning, at nine o''clock, Kawaki would be called up by Tsukuyo. Then, he would be dragged to inspect Yoshiwara. He would then shout two sentences to the courtesan. "Come on". After around ten o''clock, Kawaki would be released by Tsukuyo.


    Every time this happened, Kawaki would eat something in the Oden shop downstairs. After eating, he would go upstairs to sleep or play games.


    By the way, this Oden shop was also proposed by Kawaki. The owner of the Oden shop was a homeless girl who was unwilling to accept guests.


    "Don''t say that, Kawaki-sama. Lady Tsukuyo is also doing this for Yoshiwara." The lady boss carried a bowl of Oden and placed it beside Kawaki.


    "Lady boss, you are still as energetic as ever today." Kawaki looked at the plump chest exposed by the lady boss when bending down and said seriously.


    "You are joking again, Kawaki-sama." The lady boss didn''t care and replied with a chuckle.


    "No, no, it''s really super energetic. This must be G!" Kawaki carefully sized it up and replied seriously.


    "No, I have a full H!" The lady boss puffed out her chest and replied proudly.


    "H!" Kawaki had just picked up the teacup and took a sip. When he heard this, he immediately spat it out. Then, he let out a sigh and said, "My niece is already fourteen years old, and the result is still like a cliff. I''m worried that she will still be like this when she grows up."


    "A young woman is very different from the little girl she once was. Kawaki-sama doesn''t have to worry too much about it." The lady boss replied with a smile.


    "What if she can''t get married in the future? Her personality is already extremely bad and with that mediocre figure... she might even be able to inherit that baldy bald head..." At this point, Kawaki suddenly stood up, "No! I must transform Kagura-chan into a new one! Even if her personality can''t be changed, at least make up for the missing nutrients!"


    Just as Kawaki was worrying about Kagura''s future with a solemn expression, Kagura had already rushed in front of Kawaki.


    "Hit!" Kagura jumped up and kicked Kawaki.


    "Speak of the devil." Kawaki rubbed his head and stood up. He turned to look at Kagura, "What''s wrong? Why are you free to come to Little Uncle today?"


    "Who are you calling a cliff?" Kagura cursed, "I heard from the entrance-aru!"


    "Hey, newcomer, what are you doing?" Hyakka asked in confusion.


    "Ah, nothing at all." Yamazaki turned around and explained in a flurry.


    "Nothing..." This Hyakka member obviously did not believe him. Then, she followed Yamazaki''s line of sight and looked over...


    ''Could it be that I was exposed?'' Yamazaki''s face was covered in sweat.


    "Isn''t that Kawaki-sama" This Hyakka member replied, then looked at Yamazaki again, "Newbie, you..."


    "It''s all deputy chief''s orders! I personally don''t want to come at all!" Yamazaki quickly knelt down and bowed his head.


    "Deputy chief''s order? What is that?" This Hyakka member wondered, and then helped Yamazaki, "I''m not talking about that. It''s just that... aren''t you too cunning? You actually sneaked and take a peek all by yourself. Remember to bring us along next time!"


    "???"


    After ignoring Yamazaki''s confusion, this Hyakka member secretly glances at Kawaki''s location. This Hyakka member''s face flushed red, "Very handsome, right? That smile."


    "Ah, yes." Yamazaki quickly replied. However, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, ''It seems that it has not been exposed.''


    "But why does everyone like Kawaki-san... sama so much?" Yamazaki asked doubtfully.


    "That is because..." This Hyakka member hesitated, "Forget it, you will understand one day. Hurry up and patrol, or else the chief will be angry."


    After saying that, this Hyakka member turned around and left. Yamazaki also quickly chased after her, but his heart was still full of doubts.


    ...


    Hyakka usually worked at night. During the day, they only patrolled for symbolic purposes, and at night, the real Hyakka would bloom.


    Looking at the decisive and vicious skills that the members of Hyakka displayed in front of the men who tried to disrupt Yoshiwara''s rules and cause trouble, Yamazaki was shocked.


    ''If I am discovered, I will definitely be dealt with!''


    Yamazaki thought with cold sweat all over his face.


    "What''s wrong? Are you a little uncomfortable facing such a bloody scene for the first time?" A Hyakka member, who was next to Yamazaki, asked with concern.


    "Yes, a little bit." The corners of Yamazaki''s mouth twitched as he replied, but he was roaring in his heart, ''It is not a little bit! Even the bureau does not have such a method to deal with criminals! If the chief says cut, then the third leg will be cut. It has become a restricted work!''


    "It doesn''t matter. You will get used to it slowly." A Hyakka member comforted her, "And there are only a few men who dare to cause trouble in Yoshiwara."


    "Yes, yes." Yamazaki replied, but he was still roaring in his heart, ''Impossible! How can I get used to it? Will I have nightmares every night? I won''t get used to it! ''


    Looking at the mosaic in the blood on the ground, Yamazaki couldn''t help but turn around and vomit.


    "Spit it out. You''ll get used to it after vomiting." A Hyakka member patted Yamazaki on the back.


    "Thank you..." After vomiting, Yamazaki turned his head and said gratefully. However, when he just finished speaking, he saw the mosaic again and couldn''t help but vomit again. _(` ) Blergh...

 Chapter 159: Radishes Have Their Own Love

    Chapter 159: Radishes Have Their Own Love


    On the wall of Shinpachi''s house.


    "Do you still remember the contents of the mission?" The leading Hyakka member asked.


    "Capture the silver-haired naturally wavy hair alive!"


    "Ask about Kawaki-sama''s ideal type!"


    "Oh my, it seems that you all remember it very clearly! Then, let''s go!" The leading Hyakka member shouted and jumped into the courtyard first.


    "Wait! The plan is not like this, right?" Yamazaki shouted, "Didn''t you say you wanted to ask? How did it turn into an interrogation?"


    "No, this is also because the other party might not answer honestly, so..." Hyakka explained.


    "This is basically a kidnapping!" Yamazaki shouted.


    "Stop dilly-dallying, hurry up and go!" With that, the leading Hyakka member led the other member and rushed in.


    Only Yamazaki, who was still on the wall, was left.


    ''I''m the only one left, so... I can escape now!'' Thinking of this, Yamazaki couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. He immediately turned around and prepared to escape.


    However, just as he turned around, Yamazaki heard a somewhat familiar cry for help. That was...


    ...


    When Yamazaki came to the courtyard, he saw a group of Hyakka members surrounding a hole and whispering.


    "That''s a gorilla, right?"


    "It''s obviously a gorilla, right?"


    "Why would there be a gorilla in a trap?"


    "This must be the trap set up to prevent a gorilla from intruding."


    "A gorilla?" Yamazaki asked doubtfully. He squeezed in and looked at the hole. He saw that the bottom of the five-meter deep hole was densely packed with sharpened bamboo. Ten centimeters above the bamboo was Kondo, who was trying hard to support himself from falling down.


    ''Why is it you!!!'' Yamazaki roared in his heart.


    "Don''t worry about it, don''t worry about it. Just pretend you didn''t see this kind of thing." A Hyakka member said.


    "That''s right. Don''t mind it. It''s not within our mission range."


    "Speaking of which, the world is really not peaceful now. There are actually wild gorillas randomly barging into the house."


    The group of Hyakka members said as they prepared to leave.


    "Wait! Please save me!" Kondo shouted. As he spoke, Kondo looked at the two bags of Baagen-Dazs that was full of holes, "If this continues, my end will be exactly the same as those Baagen-Dazs!"


    "Ah, the gorilla speak!"


    "How terrifying! Is it a genetic mutation?"


    "I just feel that it might be helpful for our mission." Yamazaki replied in a low voice, "And..."


    ''No matter what, I can''t just stand by and watch. Although it is a gorilla, it is also Shinsengumi''s property.'' Yamazaki added the latter half of the sentence in his heart.


    "What? You said that bastard and Miss Otae are sleeping under the same roof" Kondo, who heard the news from Sacchan, was instantly unable to calm down. Then, Kondo continued to shout with a face full of despair, "Don''t joke around! Well, isn''t this too cunning? I''ve tried so many times!"


    "What? Are you retreating just like that?" Sacchan replied with disdain, "Are you still a stalker?"


    "What did you say! Smelly woman!" Kondo was unhappy to hear that.


    "Hey, these two have already admitted that they are a stalker." A Hyakka member whispered beside Yamazaki''s ear, "Is this situation really okay? It has become a stalker debate, right? Will it affect our plan?"


    "You should be thankful for the existence of that person in this world. I think you are not good enough." Sacchan sneered and then continued with a fanatical look, "I was fine when I heard that Gin-san had a child! I was even more excited!"


    "Your just a stalker!" Kondo retorted, "Don''t compare me with you! It''s just that the other doesn''t know how I love them, so my presence is a little bit more lingering."


    "That is called a stalker." The leading Hyakka member raised her hand and interrupted.


    "But then again, who exactly are you people?" Sacchan''s expression changed. She took out a kunai from her bosom and looked at the group of Hyakka members with a vigilant expression, "Could it be that you came here for Gin-san as well? But, you have no chance!"


    "What are you talking about? How could we come here for such a man!" The leading Hyakka member cursed, "Our hearts all belong to Kawaki-sama!"


    "Hmph, you have some ability," Sacchan continued with a snort, "But your love can''t compare to my love! The love between me and Gin-san has long surpassed the love between you and that good for nothing otaku!"


    "What did you say? You sow!" The group of Hyakka members took out their kunai and cursed fiercely.


    "Only Gin-san can call a sow! I am Gin-san''s exclusive sow!" Sacchan announced proudly, "You may not understand, right? This is Gin-san''s favorite name for me!"


    "How is that possible! You are just a masochist!" A Hyakka member retorted.


    "What''s wrong with a masochist What''s wrong with turning into a masochist for love?" Sacchan retorted, "You guys are the pathetic ones. There are so many people fighting over a man, but you can''t get any response."


    "What do you know about Kawaki-sama!" A Hyakka member scolded, and then teased, "You''re the one who''s even more pathetic, aren''t you? You''ve never been treated gently by your beloved. We''ve been treated tenderly by Kawaki-sama every day!"


    "What did you say?!" Sacchan was unhappy. She then retorted, "That''s love too! It''s the most intuitive manifestation of Gin-san''s love! Every curse is a manifestation of our love! Why do you ask? Because every curse makes me extremely excited!"


    "You''re just an M, aren''t you?"


    "Well, anyway, everyone''s purpose doesn''t conflict with each other. It''s better to get along well." Yamazaki hurriedly came out to smooth things over. After all, if he left them alone, they would really fight.


    "You..." Kondo came in front of Yamazaki and looked at him carefully, "I always feel that you look familiar..."


    "No, no," Yamazaki quickly replied. After all, if he was recognized under such circumstances, those Hyakka members would definitely not let him off easily.


    "Forget it, just like what Takuko said, our mission does not conflict with them," The leading Hyakka member finally put away the kunai, and then shouted to the other Hyakka member, "It''s better to finish our task quickly! Do you remember the content of the task?"


    "Capture the silver-haired naturally wavy hair alive!"


    "Ask about Kawaki-sama''s ideal type!"


    "Alright! It''s on!" The leading Hyakka member shouted and led the group to rush to the main room.


    "Wait!" Sacchan heard that something was wrong, "What do you mean by capturing the silver-haired naturally wavy hair? In the end, do you still want to attack Gin-san? I will never allow it!"


    As she shouted, Sacchan also rushed over.

 Chapter 160: There Is No Need to Ask About an Idiot Ideal Type!

    Chapter 160: There Is No Need to Ask About an Idiot Ideal Type!


    "That damned naturally wavy hair! It is absolutely unforgivable to live with Miss Otae one step ahead!" As he spoke, Kondo also pulled out his sword and rushed out.


    ...


    Gintoki, who was sleeping in the room, suddenly opened his eyes at this time. He quietly lifted the quilt and sat up.


    "Have you finally fallen asleep?" Gintoki murmured, "I can finally escape this time! From this hell!"


    As for why Gintoki said this, it was naturally because he had been carefully (horrific) cared (abused) by Otae when he was recuperating at Otae''s home these few days.


    Originally, his body was not in good shape, but after so many days, Gintoki felt that he had seen the Sanzu River in his sleep several times, and almost couldn''t help but cross over.


    Especially when he was forced to eat a few bowls of egg porridge made by Otae, that kind of taste... Thinking about it, Gintoki felt his entire body tremble. for new novels


    "If I want to escape, I can only take this opportunity now..." Gintoki muttered to himself, then he did not dare to make any sound. He slowly lifted the quilt, slowly got up, tiptoeing to the door, and began to put on his clothes and shoes.


    "Alright, I wasn''t discovered." Gintoki was a little happy, but when he just stepped out of the door, an alarm suddenly sounded, "What''s going on!"


    But there was no time to think about it, Gintoki instantly rushed into the courtyard...


    "Shin-chan! The naturally wavy hair is escaping!" When Otae heard the alarm, she instantly woke up and shouted at the door, "Activate the fortress mode!"


    "Yes, yes..." Shinpachi, who was sleeping in his room, was also awakened. After yawning, he turned around and lay down. He rubbed his eyes and touched the glasses on the side. Then, a small piece of the floor in front of Shinpachi exposed a depression. Without any explanation, Shinpachi pressed the red button in the small groove.


    "Ha~" After doing all this, Shinpachi yawned again and fell asleep with a pillow in his arms.


    At the same time, after Shinpachi pressed the button, the entire courtyard became somewhat different. Countless traps were activated and all the exits were sealed. The entire mansion became a true steel fortress.


    "That woman! She actually did it to this extent..." Gintoki looked at the reinforced door in front of him and muttered.


    "Ahahahaha!" Otae put on her clothes and walked to the door of the room with a long sword. She laughed loudly and said, "Do you think you can escape? This house has been invaded countless times by stalkers, and it has been heavily armed to prevent the invasion of thieves. Now it can be called a fortress! Even a mouse can''t escape!"


    "Damn it!" Gintoki secretly cursed, but then Gintoki heard the footsteps behind him, "That is..."


    When Gintoki turned around, he found that a group of Hyakka members was shouting and rushing toward him.


    "You..." After thinking for two seconds, Gintoki was overjoyed. "Did Kawaki send you to save me? Did that idiot finally remember our friendship?"


    "How is that possible!" Sacchan''s voice came, "They are going to attack you! Gin-san! Run!"


    "Attack? Run? What do you mean?" Gintoki asked doubtfully.


    "Gintoki, go to hell!" Kondo shouted as he followed behind Sacchan, "You actually dared to live with Miss Otae first. Absolutely unforgivable!"


    "Dead naturally wavy hair, don''t run!" All the members of Hyakka shouted, "Tell us Kawaki-sama''s ideal type before you die!!"


    "Kawaki''s ideal type? What is that?" At this time, Gintoki still did not understand the situation. However, from the expressions of these people, Gintoki also felt that they had come with ill intentions. If this continued, his life would be in danger. Therefore, before he could react, Gintoki turned around and ran.


    However, after running a few steps, Gintoki found that several meters in front of him, Otae was standing there with a smile on her face. If she was not holding a long sword in her hand, others would definitely think that this was a gentle and virtuous woman.


    "This side is also..." Gintoki instantly turned in another direction.


    "Shin-chan! SOL! It''s time for SOL to appear!" Otae shouted at the room again.


    "Hey! Why are you here?" Kawaki shouted, "Do you think my place is a confession room or an ancestral hall? I tolerate you arbitrarily treating my room as Hyakka''s gathering place, but this time I really can''t bear it!"


    After saying that, Kawaki prepared to rush out and argue with Tsukuyo, but before he could take a step, two kunai flew in from outside the door and accurately stabbed Kawaki''s forehead.


    Kawaki fell to the ground...


    ...


    "What exactly is Kawaki-sama''s ideal type?" A Hyakka member asked coquettishly.


    "Huh? My ideal type?" Kawaki turned his head and asked doubtfully, "Why do you ask this?"


    "It''s all because of that silver-haired naturally wavy hair that made us look like this!" Another Hyakka member said angrily, "It''s all because he didn''t tell us about Kawaki-sama''s ideal type!"


    "What did you guys do when I was asleep..." Kawaki said expressionlessly. Then, he sighed and continued, "But I can tell you about this."


    "Eh? Really?"


    The group of young ladies surrounded Kawaki in an instant.


    After clearing his throat, Kawaki put on a solemn expression and said, "My ideal type... In general, there is none."


    "How is that possible?"


    "There must be something, right?"


    "It must be that Kawaki-sama doesn''t want to tell us."


    "Yes, yes, that''s right."


    "None means none," Kawaki sighed and explained, "Although I don''t know what you have done to make you look like this if it is to know this, it is indeed a bit too much."


    "In short, there is none." Kawaki said and stood up, "There is a new game waiting for me today! Everyone, see you later!"


    After saying that, Kawaki turned his head and prepared to go out with excitement. However, just as he walked to the door, Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and added, "But having said that, I like all the beautiful people who work hard."


    After saying that, Kawaki smiled.


    "Kawaki-sama~"


    "He is talking about me!"


    "No, he is talking about me!"


    The group of Hyakka members pushed each other to Kawaki. At the same time, Yamazaki, who was sitting behind the group of Hyakka members, felt that this was a good opportunity to escape. Thus, Yamazaki quietly turned around and prepared to slip away. However, after climbing a few steps, he suddenly heard Kawaki''s voice again.


    "What is this?" Kawaki lowered his body and picked up an ID. After picking it up, he glanced at it and muttered, "Shinsengumi, Yamazaki Sagaru, this is..."


    Hearing this, Yamazaki was shocked and quickly touched his pocket, ''No! I accidentally lost my ID!''


    At the same time, Yamazaki felt the cold air behind him getting heavier and heavier. Yamazaki was covered in cold sweat and turned his head mechanically.


    "Well, listen to my explanation!" Yamazaki shouted at the group of Hyakka members who had fierce looks on their faces, then knelt down and kowtowed heavily a few times.

 Chapter 161: Don’t Speculate on Others at Will!

    Chapter 161: Don��t Speculate on Others at Will!


    "You are..." Kawaki murmured, and then he looked at the ID photos in his hand again, "You are Shinsengumi''s virgin!"


    "No, not virgin, it''s Yamazaki Sagaru! Yamazaki!" Yamazaki replied.


    "Eh? Aren''t you virgin?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "I can''t say no, but my name is not virgin," Yamazaki explained weakly.


    "Huh? Your voice is too soft," Kawaki replied, "I can''t hear what you''re talking about at all. Are you virgin? Can you be a little louder?"


    "Yes..." Yamazaki replied softly.


    "I still didn''t hear it clearly." Kawaki sighed softly, "As expected, it was still too quiet."


    "I already said yes!" Yamazaki finally couldn''t help but shout, "How many times do you want me to say it? You bastard!"


    "Oh my, then this matter has been figured out." Kawaki nodded and then frowned slightly, "There is another question. Please answer it loudly. That is, why did Shinsengumi''s people come to Yoshiwara and pretend to be Hyakka? I am a little curious, Virgin-kun."


    "Ah, this..." Yamazaki began to twist, "It''s very troublesome to summarize, but I also selectively forgot the details..."


    "Could it be!" Kawaki instantly reacted and looked at Yamazaki sympathetically, "Is it because Shinsengumi''s salary is too low, so you change jobs to Yoshiwara? I understand. After all, you must have been squeezed out of your salary by that mayonnaise demon squeezing wages, right? It doesn''t matter! Since you have come to Hyakka, do your best! I will ask Tsukuyo to increase your salary!"


    "It''s not like this at first glance!" A Hyakka member retorted, "You must be a spy at first glance!" ?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com


    "Spy?" Kawaki shook his head, "No matter how you look at it, he doesn''t look like a spy at all. He doesn''t have any sense of existence at all."


    "It''s most suitable to be a spy when you don''t have any sense of existence!" Another Hyakka member retorted.


    "What you said makes sense, but if he doesn''t admit it, don''t make wild guesses. I won''t agree with this kind of arbitrary action!" Kawaki nodded and then looked at Yamazaki with a smile, "Then, do you think you want to jump ship or be a spy?"


    "That..." Yamazaki swallowed his saliva and then revealed a forced smile, "That, I really want to jump ship!"


    "See?" Kawaki looked at the group of Hyakka members, "He admits that he has changed jobs, so don''t randomly guess others. So what if they are former members of Shinsengumi? We can''t look at others with colored glasses! Do you understand?!"


    "Understand!" xn


    "That''s right, but there is still a little trouble," Kawaki said with a little embarrassment on his face, and looked at Yamazaki again, "You... are a man, aren''t you? But Hyakka''s aim is only to recruit girls... so..."


    "So I was fired?" Yamazaki was surprised.


    "That might be the case, but..." Kawaki reached out to help Yamazaki up and patted his shoulder, "You touched me! I''ve decided to give you a chance!"


    "A chance?" Yamazaki was puzzled.


    "That''s right. It''s a chance!" Kawaki said as he looked at a Hyakka member, "Take him to a doctor and remodel his body a little."


    "Wait a minute!" Yamazaki shouted hurriedly, "Remodeling the body? What do you mean? What remodel?"


    [Deputy Chief, that boss doesn''t seem to be a man that I can figure out. In front of him, I always feel like I can''t grasp the key point. It was unclear whether he was loved or hated, perhaps both loved and hated at the same time.]


    [Obviously, he will bring trouble to the people around him, but people will gather to him unconsciously. Just like the sun? No, it''s not accurate to say the sun. How do I say it, I actually don''t know. But I can feel that the smiles of those women when facing him come from the bottom of their hearts.]


    [Ah? You said that you are not asking about this? Jouishishi? I don''t know about this, but... that person definitely didn''t think about such trivial matters. Moreover, that boss personally admitted that he was not Jouishishi. This kind of casual speculation is not good, this is also something I personally experienced. In the end, I think that person just wants to see the smiles of those women. --- Yamazaki Sagaru.]


    After reading the report submitted by Yamazaki, Toshiro was stunned for a full minute before he finally could not help but throw the report on the table and scold, "Are you writing a composition?"


    However, just as he finished cursing, Toshiro saw a few words on the back of the report.


    [PS: Can the injury I received this time be considered a work injury? ]


    "I''m already kind enough not to let you do a seppuku!" Toshiro scolded.


    At this time, Yamazaki, who was wrapped in bandages like a mummy, was lying on the hospital bed in Edo. He wanted to cry but had no tears. This was the result of Kawaki pleading for mercy. At least, his limbs, no, his five limbs were not missing.


    This was already a blessing...


    ...


    Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo were sitting on the roof, basking in the sun.


    "I didn''t expect to be infiltrated," Kawaki teased Tsukuyo, who was standing to the side, "And it''s in the Hyakka that someone is most proud of~ Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk~"


    "Shut up!" Tsukuyo scolded, "And who do you think to blame! Who was it that attracted Shinsengumi''s gaze!"


    "Ahahaha, that makes sense." Kawaki rubbed the back of his head and smiled, "But don''t worry, those guys aren''t bad."


    "Have you ever seen people accurately?" Tsukuyo asked in disbelief, "Also, did you lie today? "I have never been a Jouishishi." if your comrades who fought with you knew about it, they would definitely feel disappointed, right?"


    "No, I didn''t lie," Kawaki replied casually, "Indeed, I have participated in wars before, but I have never admitted that I am Jouishishi. Also, my purpose in participating in wars has never been to change this country. That kind of high-end goal doesn''t match up to people like me at all."


    "Then why?" Tsukuyo asked curiously.


    "You''re right. What exactly is it for?" Kawaki supported his chin and asked.


    "Are you dementia?"


    "I forgot," Kawaki raised his head and smiled. "Maybe it''s really dementia, but forgetting is forgetting."


    "Do you think I''m a child who doesn''t understand anything?" Tsukuyo said while roling his eye.


    "You''re right. At that time, we were actually like children who didn''t understand anything." Kawaki followed Tsukuyo''s words, then stood up and stretched, "Well, it''s game time, so I won''t accompany you to bask in the sun."


    "What a strange man." Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki''s back and chuckled.


    (Yamazaki lurked in Yoshiwara, finished!)

 Chapter 162: Men Should Always Keep a Childlike Innocence!

    Chapter 162: Men Should Always Keep a Childlike Innocence!


    Late at night, Yoshiwara.


    "Excuse me, Pizza Delivery ''Nin-nin Pizza''.." Zenzou held a stack of pizza and shouted outside the window of Kawaki''s room.


    "Ah, finally here?" Kawaki tiptoed to the window and took over dozens of boxes of pizza from the delivery man outside the window.


    "Customer, can you finish all this at once?" Zenzou said casually after handing the pizza to Kawaki.


    "Ah, it''s you!" Only then did Kawaki recognize Zenzou. This was not Kawaki''s fault. Just now, Zenzou''s face had been tightly blocked.


    "Ah, so it''s you!" Zenzou also reacted. Then, he glanced at Kawaki''s room. "So you live in this kind of place? Oh, right, can I borrow your toilet? I can''t stand it anymore."


    "Ah, do as you please." Kawaki replied in a low voice, "But be a little quieter. I''m currently grounded. If Tsukki finds out that I secretly called for pizza in the middle of the night, she will definitely fly into a rage!".


    "Oh, I understand," Zenzou replied in a low voice. Then, he jumped into Kawaki''s room through the window and headed straight for the toilet at the side.


    ...


    "Are you obsessed with this kind of thing?" Zenzou looked at Kawaki who was eating pizza and playing games.


    "Are you looking down on the FPS game?" Kawaki turned his head and shouted. However, just as he finished speaking, he realized that his voice was a little loud, "Ah, I forgot. I should be quieter."


    "But then again, is this your part-time job? Didn''t you deliver couriers before?" Kawaki turned his head again and stared at the computer screen, asking casually.


    "I am a ninja," Zenzou snorted and explained, "If a samurai is compared to a dog, then the ninja is a cat. Dogs follow their masters with loyalty, faith, benevolence, and righteousness. For their masters, they can sacrifice their own lives. They get happiness from their beautiful ways of living, but once they lose their masters, it is easy to lose their way."


    "But cats are different. As long as there is food, no matter what kind of owner, they will stick to it. In our way of living, there is neither beauty nor ugliness. What we have is only... the dedication to our own ninjutsu. Only by sublimating our own ninjutsu into absolute beauty can it bring us supreme joy."


    Only after Zenzou finished speaking did he notice that Kawaki was still staring at the computer screen.


    "Hey, did you hear that? Did you hear me?" Zenzou scolded.


    "Huh? What did you say just now?" Kawaki wondered, "Ah, I almost forgot. There''s money under the shoe pad at the door. Take it yourself. I can''t move."


    "Really... I don''t know how to complain," Zenzou said helplessly. At the same time, he stood up and walked to the door of Kawaki''s room. He pinched his nose and took out the money from Kawaki''s shoes, which exuded an ominous smell.


    "I put the change into your shoes," Zenzou shouted.


    "Oh, I got it," Kawaki replied casually.


    "Then I''m leaving. I just received another order." After saying that, Zenzou turned around and jumped out of the window.


    "Oh" Kawaki replied casually. However, he suddenly remembered that he still had something to talk to Zenzou about. He quickly stood up and ran to the window. However, after glancing out of the window, he found that Zenzou had disappeared, "I forgot about the business, really."


    "Forget it, it can only wait for the next time," Kawaki muttered to himself, then walked to the computer again and sat down, "Let''s continue my gaming career now!"


    ...


    The next day.


    "Huh? A girl who can predict the future?" Kawaki looked at Hinowa who was sitting in a wheelchair with a face full of disbelief, "There must be a limit to how much you can dupe people, okay? Do I look like an idiot?"


    "This is real." Hinowa did not care about what Kawaki said. She extended a finger and explained with a smile, "That girl is Okuni of Tengantsuu(Holder of the eye of god). I heard that she has practiced yin-yang divination and other divination techniques since she was a child. No matter what kind of things, she can accurately predict anything, just like the sky falling down. Like an apocalypse. She is a Miko called by many, Shindou(Child of God)"


    Yes, Tsukuyo was on leave today. Of course, it was a passive vacation. After Hinowa persuaded her, Tsukuyo agreed to give herself a day off. Then, Tsukuyo did not appear from morning until now.


    "Chief is not here, and Kawaki-sama is still so serious~" A Hyakka member complained.


    "Yes, yes."


    "You can''t blame me, can you?" Kawaki sighed, "Tsukki threatened me with the funds for next month."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore," A Hyakka replied, "Because my bankbook has already been shared with Kawaki-sama in the form of a couple~"


    "Mine too."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    The group of Hyakka members echoed.


    "You..." Kawaki didn''t know what to say, but then he suddenly thought of something and asked, "How is that man?"


    "He still doesn''t say anything. He keeps shouting that he wants to see the chief." A Hyakka member reported, "And according to Kawaki-sama''s command, we haven''t let the Chief know that the man has been captured and detained by us."


    "Ah, that''s good." Kawaki replied, "For the time being, it''s better not to let Tsukki know, but it''s really a headache. How should we deal with this man?"


    "Of course, it was directly dealt with."


    "That''s not right. After all, he is the Chief''s master..."


    "But we can''t just ignore him, right?"


    "It''s a little..." Kawaki sighed softly, "Well, let''s wait for the right time to let Tsukki decide. A dead person can still appear, really making trouble for others. Now let me see him first, lead the way."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Yoshiwara, in a remote house.


    Jiraia, Tsukuyo''s master, was imprisoned here. Coincidentally, one day, when Kawaki returned from outside to Yoshiwara, he happened to meet him.


    Kawaki only felt a little concerned. After all, he felt a sense of crisis from this man. Then, Kawaki followed this man and secretly heard some news.


    In the conversation, Kawaki heard that this man was trying to secretly control Yoshiwara''s drug business. In fact, Kawaki was extremely hateful about drugs. After Kawaki came to Yoshiwara, all of Yoshiwara''s drugs were banned.


    Therefore, Kawaki immediately made his move.


    However, it had to be said that Jiraia''s strength was indeed not to be underestimated. He was indeed worthy of being Tsukuyo''s master. Kawaki fought with him for a long time before capturing him alive when he was injured.


    Then, Kawaki secretly imprisoned him. Originally, he was going to let Tsukuyo deal with him, but he learned from the other party that this man was Tsukuyo''s master... Therefore, Kawaki concealed it.


    In addition, the reason why Kawaki was grounded was also that Tsukuyo found that Kawaki came back with a body full of injuries, so he was grounded by Tsukuyo.


    "Hey, are you still alive?" Kawaki walked into the house and shouted at Jiraia, who was tied to a post.

 Chapter 163: Be Careful of ‘Discount Scams’!

    Chapter 163: Be Careful of ��Discount Scams��!


    "Hehe, are you still not going to say anything?" Kawaki smiled and walked to the front of Jiraia. He looked at Jiraia who still had his head lowered and had no reaction. "...SpiderMan."


    "He is not SpiderMan! His name is Jiraia, Kawaki-sama!" A Hyakka member, who was standing at the side, reminded him.


    "No, no, that ability to produce spider silk at no time is exactly the same as SpiderMan." Kawaki turned his head and waved his hand, helplessly explaining, "Maybe it''s because he ran to the wrong studio."


    "It''s not like this at all! No matter how you look at it, he doesn''t look like the kind of person who jumps around in high-rise buildings in a tight suit!" A Hyakka member retorted crazily.


    "No, maybe SpiderMan who took off his tight suit is just like that," Kawaki replied.


    "No!" This Hyakka member shouted, "I''ve said it several times! That''s the previous leader of Hyakka, Jiraia! He is Chief Tsukuyo''s master!"


    "Jiraiya?" Kawaki was confused, then he stretched out a finger and shook it, "No, no, no, Jiraiya didn''t look like this at all! His hair should be white!"


    (PS: Jiraia is similar to Jiraya''s pronunciation)


    "Do you only care about hair?!" This Hyakka member complained again, "No matter how you look at it, that face doesn''t look like that perverted uncle!"


    "That makes sense." Kawaki looked at Jiraia''s face and nodded, "But maybe it is a transformation technique."


    "How is that possible!" The Hyakka member was a little bit broken.


    "That makes sense." Kawaki smiled and turned his head again. He looked at Jiraia and said, "But you are really stubborn. You actually don''t say anything at this point. As expected of the former leader of Hyakka. In fact, I really hate using this method. Although I don''t know you, but...after all, he is the master of that guy. I really can''t do anything..."


    "Hmph," Jiraia finally raised his head and looked at Kawaki with a grim expression, "Is my work easy to use?"


    "Works? What works?" Kawaki wondered, "Is it your ruined face? This is indeed scary. If Yoshiwara has a Haunted House, I will recommend you to work. I believe that even without makeup, you can scare a child to tears."


    "Hahahaha..." Jiraia began to laugh, "I never thought that Yoshiwara would be handed over to someone like you one day."


    "No, no, no, I''m just an agent," Kawaki retorted, "After all, it''s Old Man Housen''s request. I still respect the old and cherish the young. But... the only thing I want to ask now is..."


    After a pause, Kawaki''s tone changed slightly, "Where did you get the news? The news that Housen is no longer in Yoshiwara? Also, why did the person who died once come back here?"


    "You... Do you want to protect Yoshiwara?" Jiraia did not answer but asked.


    "He should be trembling because of you!" The Hyakka member shouted.


    "No, he obviously trembles because he wants it!" Kawaki retorted. Then he sighed and continued, "What an amazing man. He can actually resist these two temptations. Even I have to admire this man''s perseverance, but..."


    "Can you still hold it in when you see this!" After saying that, Kawaki took out a Chinese cuisine membership card from his bosom again, "This is the VIP card from the most delicious Chinese Cuisine Restaurant in Edo! Not only could you enjoy delicious food at a 30% discount, but it also gives five times of points! The first prize for the lottery at the end of the year was a set of VR game equipment! It''s the kind of game equipment that can be immersive while only wearing glasses! PS: Even I don''t have this. Because the price is too expensive, Tsukki rejected it."


    "What''s wrong? Are you so shocked that you can''t speak?" Kawaki snorted, "But don''t force yourself! If you want it, just say it! We are all men, I won''t look down on you!"


    "Why does Kawaki-sama feel that everyone likes the things he likes..." A Hyakka member whispered to another Hyakka member.


    "All men are actually about the same," The other Hyakka member replied in a low voice, "Moreover, that Jiraia really wants it. Haven''t you noticed that from the beginning, he hasn''t said a word? Maybe it is because he wants it soo much that he can''t say anything."


    "How is that possible! Even you think so?!"


    "I''m really not good at interrogation. I only learned this method after asking a friend in the police department. It seems to be an iron rod with marshmallows? Anyway, I don''t understand it." Kawaki curled his lips and explained.


    "It''s the whip with sugar!" Hyakka corrected.


    "I see. There is such a saying." Kawaki nodded and replied.


    "That''s what it said! You just remembered it wrong!"


    "Eh? Is that so?" Kawaki asked in confusion.


    "I don''t want to retort anymore..." A Hyakka member murmured as she held her forehead.


    "Whether it''s marshmallow or lollipops," Kawaki waved his hand, "I think the candy I give is already sweet enough. Why doesn''t this man confess?"


    "It should be a combination of whips and sugar!" A Hyakka member replied, "And your marshmallow is not even considered candy at all!"


    "No, no, no. That is already candy for me!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Kawaki-sama. Not all men like what you like," A Hyakka member replied with a sigh.


    "Huh? Reall?y" Kawaki was shocked. Then he looked at the two membership cards in his hand, "There are still people who don''t like these things?!"

 Chapter 164: The Way to Deal With Problem Students - Beat to Death!

    Chapter 164: The Way to Deal With Problem Students - Beat to Death!


    "Kawaki-sama, let me do it. Hyakka is better at this kind of work," A Hyakka member said.


    "Then I can only leave it to you," Kawaki replied helplessly, and then turned to look at Jiraia who had been silent all the time. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Also, it''s best if you spit out the things in your mouth right now. If you dare to use those things to hurt my... employees, I will be very distressed."


    After saying that, Kawaki stretched out his hand in front of Jiraia and said, "Spit it, hurry up. Otherwise, I can only use some violence."


    "Hmph." Jiraia snorted and then spat out the silver needle hidden in his mouth into Kawaki''s hand.


    "It''s really amazing to be able to hide such a sharp thing in your mouth. You will definitely be very popular if you perform acrobatics." Kawaki chuckled and said. Then, he took the handkerchief handed over by a Hyakka member and put away the silver needle.


    "It''s useless. No matter what you do, it''s useless." Jiraia continued, "Let Tsukuyo come."


    "About this..." Kawaki frowned, "This request was originally quite easy to complete, but now it''s really a bit difficult... Because Tsukki is on holiday today."


    "Don''t look at me like that. You should investigate this matter first, right?" Kawaki complained, "The current Hyakka is different from how you were back then. Right now, under my suggestion, Hyakka is operating on a rotation system. After all, the system that you have to work for 365 days a year is really too inhumane! They are also humans, right? They also need to rest, right?"


    "Oh? Did Hyakka become something like a child playing house in your hands?" Jiraia sneered and said disdainfully.


    "You are not allowed to insult Kawaki-sama and Hyakka!" The Hyakka member said.


    "And what do you know about Kawaki-sama!!" The other Hyakka member shouted.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Kawaki stopped the two Hyakka members who were about to rush forward.


    "How can you say child playing house?" Kawaki continued to explain, "Work should be a combination of work and rest. Work without a holiday is incomplete! The current Hyakka can be said to be the best unit with the highest salary and benefits in the entire Edo!"


    Jiraia ignored Kawaki''s nonsense and looked at the door behind him. To be precise, he was looking at the sunlight through the gap in the door.


    "I didn''t expect to see the real sun in Yoshiwara." Jiraia sighed slightly and then looked up at Kawaki, who was still smiling with his eyes narrowed, "Is this the change you brought to Yoshiwara?"


    "The sun." Kawaki tilted his head and rested his chin on his hand. He thought for a moment and then said, "This can''t be said to be my credit. After all, the sun has always been hanging in the sky. I just stabbed a hole in the thick ceiling."


    "If that was the case, Yoshiwara would not have become like this."


    "Humans are creatures that chase after the sun. They are weak creatures that will die without the sun." Kawaki continued, "Even if the sky is blocked, I have to admit that the people living in this underground city are still constantly enjoying the benefits brought by the sun and even the air you breathe."


    "No one can survive without the sun. Even Old Man Housen had to admit that even a race who hated the sun depends on the sun. Of course, that old man also liked the sun, right? After all, no matter what race it was, an old man should like to bask in the sun.


    "If Housen heard these words, I wonder what he would think," Jiraia replied with a chuckle.


    At this time, the uncle who was outside Yoshiwara''s entrance, holding a parasol and lying on a lounge chair to enjoy the afternoon nap, suddenly sneezed, "Which stinky brat is talking bad about this old man behind his back?"


    ...


    "I see..." Kawaki put down the game handle and stood up, "Looks like I have to personally ask him for help this time."


    "But do you really not need to tell Chief and Hinowa about Jiraia?" This Hyakka member asked a little puzzled.


    "Even if you ask me, I don''t know what to do." Kawaki sighed, "That''s why I hope to get information about this man from Zenzou and judge what to do."


    "But, wouldn''t it be faster to ask Hinowa directly?"


    "That woman is too smart. As long as I ask her, she will be able to guess." Kawaki explained, "So, let''s take a detour. When I fought with that man, all the movements that man showed were telling me that he was related to ninjas. So, it is better to ask the former leader of Oniwabanshuu, Zenzou Hattori."


    "Also, that man''s eyes..." Kawaki hesitated to speak, "Forget it, I''ll investigate it myself. I''ll leave Yoshiwara to you guys for now. You guys have to work hard."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Tengantsuu Okuni''s house.


    At this time, Zenzou and the girl named Okuni were sitting on the roof. Okuni was eating pizza while looking at the latest Jump that Zenzou brought.


    "It''s really incredible. I, who hold the Tengantsuu can foresee anything, can''t predict the Jump plot development." Okuni said as she looked at the Jump.


    "Oh, is that so?" Zenzou sat on the side eating pizza while replying.


    "Yes, I can''t read it at all. I can''t foresee it either. Is Maison de penguin going to be dropped or is it going to survive?" Okuni replied, but her eyes were still staring at the jump in his hand.


    "Is this what you mean?"


    "It''s really interesting." Okuni smiled and looked at Zenzou, "Can you bring it to me next time? It''s hard for me to go out. I can''t buy it."


    "The next time I come is the time to kidnap you," Zenzou said casually.


    "If that''s the case, then bring the shoujo manga next time." Okuni did not mind Zenzou''s words and continued, "The Nannies only let me read Jump, saying that the shoujo mangas recently are too full of Smut."


    "Aren''t you going to run away?"


    "It''s no use even if you run away. Even if I don''t have Tengantsuu, I can still see it." Okuni was still looking at the Jump in her hand, "My future path..."


    "I see. It seems to be very powerful." Kawaki''s voice came from behind the two, "But I don''t know if that so-called Tengantsuu predicted that I would come here?"


    "You!" Zenzou turned to look at Kawaki, who was smiling with an umbrella in hand, "Why are you here?"


    "I need your help with something," Kawaki replied.

 Chapter 165: Shoujo Manga... Its Really Hard to Understand~

    Chapter 165: Shoujo Manga... It''s Really Hard to Understand~


    "Can''t you just send a message or something?" Zenzou casually replied, "Do you really have to come to this place personally? Also, why do you know that I''m in this place?"


    "I always feel that sending a message or something is not sincere," Kawaki waved his hand and casually replied, "Also, as for why I know you''re here, don''t care about this kind of thing."


    "How could I not care! This is the most important point!" Zenzou shouted, "Did you put a tracking device on me?! Was it at that time? Was it when I went to your house to go to the toilet?"


    "Your imagination is a bit too excessive! How is that possible!" Kawaki could not help but scold, "Who would put a tracker in that kind of place! Where would you want me to put the tracker even if it were? I can''t imagine it!"


    "Of course, it''s the an*s..." Before Zenzou could finish speaking, Kawaki suddenly took out a book from his bosom and directly smashed it on Zenzou''s head.


    "This is..." Looking at the book that Kawaki threw out, Okuni''s eyes lit up, "Is it a shoujo manga?"


    "Eh? A shoujo manga?" Zenzou was puzzled. He got up and rubbed his head. He picked up the book that had fallen to the ground, "Ichigo... 100%... What kind of shoujo manga is this!"


    "Eh? Isn''t this a shoujo manga?" Kawaki asked, "I always thought that this was a shoujo manga. If you don''t believe me, look at the first page. There are strawberry panties!"


    "Do you think that revealing panties is a shoujo manga? What kind of classification is this!" Zenzou cursed, but when he turned around, he saw Okuni picking up the manga and reading it, "That is not something you should read at your age! That is still too early for you!"


    After saying that, Zenzou directly snatched the manga from Okuni''s hands.


    Okuni, who had been robbed of the manga, showed a wronged expression.


    "Don''t look at me like that. This kind of thing can only be seen after you become an adult!" Zenzou snapped.


    "How about this?" As he spoke, Kawaki took out another book from his bosom. On the cover, two beautiful men were doing indescribable things, "I saw that many girls in the convenience store were surrounding this manga. I think this thing must be the legendary shoujo manga!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki handed the manga in his hand to Okuni. As for Okuni, it was as if she had discovered a new continent. She opened her eyes wide and stretched out her little hands, preparing to take it.


    However...


    "How is this possible! This kind of thing is not a shoujo manga!" Zenzou snatched the book from Kawaki''s hand and scolded, "What kind of attributes do you want her to awaken!"


    "No, I just think that since there are so many girls who like it..." Kawaki explained.


    "It''s not this kind of thing at all!" Zenzou scolded, then sighed and continued to explain, "The so-called shoujo manga is the sweet and pure love manga! And most of them are centered around girls!"


    "So that''s how it is." Kawaki nodded, "I didn''t expect a little shoujo manga to be so particular."


    "If you don''t understand, then go check it out!" Zenzou could not help but complain, "The creator of shoujo manga is Osamu Tezuka!"


    "Who is that?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "You... did you really read manga?" Zenzou was completely defeated, "Forget it, why are you looking for me?"


    "This..." Kawaki took two steps forward and sat down. He picked up the pizza beside him and started eating, "This...chomp...this...chomp...actually...chomp..."


    "It seems that the so-called Tengantsuu really lives up to its reputation." Zenzou asked casually, "Then what is it? That man''s future?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a straight road to death." Okuni replied.


    "This kind of explanation is too perfunctory!" Zenzou complained, "This kind of explanation can be used on anyone! Forget it, let''s meet again next time."


    After that, Zenzou stood up and disappeared from the spot...


    After leaving for a long time, Zenzou finally realized something...


    "Ah, I seem to have forgotten to take the two manga left by that idiot... There should be no problem, right? I''ve already reminded her. There shouldn''t be any problems. En! There is absolutely no problem!"


    ...


    Yoshiwara, Ugly Girls Club.


    "Ha ha ha, quickly drink!" Zenzou sat on the seat and hugged two women who looked very special. He shouted excitedly. At the same time, there were dozens of women who looked more special in front of Zenzou who were dancing. They looked more like... a group of devils dancing.


    "Little brother, you are so mighty!" said the big-nosed woman in Zenzou''s left hand. The big-nosed woman said worriedly, "But if we play like this, is there any problem with the money?"


    "Ah, no problem, no problem." Zenzou casually replied, "Because someone said that it was a treat. He said that he will give me a lot of coupons. Moreover, don''t look at me like this. I am also a young master. I used to serve the Shogun!"


    "You are joking again," The woman with buckteeth on Zenzou''s right waved her hand and said coquettishly, "How could a person with such a prominent family be surrounded by a group of ugly girls in such a remote club?"


    "Me," With that, Zenzou directly turned his head and looked at the woman with a serious face and gently held her face, "Compared with the complete buildings, the collapsed ruins or strange caves are more beautiful."


    As he spoke, Zenzou''s face drew closer, revealing a tender expression, "You really are a ruin that collapsed so much that no one else can compare to you at all. What exactly is going on? Has this face been attacked by the Giant God Soldiers or something? Why are these two caves so high up? Can you plug in it? Can you plug in a microwave oven?"


    As he spoke, Zenzou''s face drew closer and closer...


    Kawaki, who had just entered from the door, saw the two people who were frantically pouting, and goosebumps rose all over his body.


    "Although I won''t point fingers at your hobbies, it''s better to restrain yourself. Next is the time to talk about business." Kawaki stood behind the sofa in the booth and said expressionlessly.


    "Kawaki-sama!" The group of courtesan seemed to have discovered something new.


    "I never thought that Kawaki-sama would come to this kind of store!"


    "That... Haven''t you heard of it? I heard that Kawaki-sama has never gone to any shop!"


    "Do you mean... Kawaki-sama''s preference is ugly girls?"


    "Is that really the case?"


    Listening to the whispers of the group of courtesans, Kawaki wanted to escape from this place more and more...

 Chapter 166: Business Should Be Discussed at the Wine Table!

    Chapter 166: Business Should Be Discussed at the Wine Table!


    "How is that possible! How could Kawaki-sama have that kind of interest!" A group of Hyakka members behind Kawaki shouted.


    "But... Don''t you find it strange? After all, Kawaki-sama has never entered any shop, but why today..." A Hyakka member said.


    "It can''t be... is this reason why Kawaki-sama never attacked us?"


    "How is that possible? Do I look like a crazy person?" Kawaki held his forehead and muttered. Then, he waved his hand and said helplessly, "That''s enough. You can leave now. I have something to tell this little brother. I will pay for this little brother''s expenses today."


    ...


    "Then, what is it?" Zenzou asked casually.


    At this time, only Kawaki and Zenzou were left in the club hall. Those girls who looked very special had been called down by Kawaki, and the group of Hyakka members was also sent away by Kawaki, leaving only two Hyakka members standing guard at the door.


    "You..." Kawaki pushed the tissue box in front of him in front of Zenzou, "You should wipe the lip print on your face first, or I will think of the scene just now when I see it..."


    ...


    "Jiraia, how much do you know about this name?" Kawaki poured a glass of white wine, took a sip, and asked casually.


    "Why do you ask this?" Zenzou asked back. ?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com


    "I just want to know a little," Kawaki replied with a smile, "After all, I''m quite interested in this person."


    "I see." Zenzou didn''t mind. He took a sip of wine and replied unhurriedly, "Jiraia the Spider. Although he was from the previous generation, it is said that his strength is comparable to the strongest in Oniwabanshuu, my father."


    "Wait! Um... Can you not mention your father? Whenever that person was mentioned, I can always recall some bad memories..." Kawaki muttered as he held his forehead.


    "Memories?"


    "Ah, kicking can with ghosts or something..." Kawaki covered his face and replied with a pained expression.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Zenzou was puzzled.


    "No, you better not ask. I have already decided to seal that memory..." Kawaki muttered.


    "I see..." Kawaki pointed to his chin and murmured. Then he raised his head and revealed a bright smile, "Then, why don''t I hand him over to you?"


    "Huh?" Zenzou was stunned for two seconds before he finally reacted. He laughed softly and said, "I see. In the end, he actually fell into your hands. But... forget it. I don''t want to have anything to do with that kind of pervert. Even if I kill him, I''m afraid that the evil ghost that turned into that pervert will torture me. I hate this kind of troublesome thing the most."


    "But... I can''t just keep him locked up all the time, right? This guy''s food expenses are not small." Kawaki sighed and said.


    "But you are also very amazing. You can actually capture that Jiraia alive. How is it? Is it strong?"


    "Of course. After all, he is a SpiderMan. I was almost killed by him." Kawaki curled his lips and said casually.


    "But your tone doesn''t tell how strong that man is. It seems that you are also an amazing monster."


    "That man''s gaze..." Kawaki muttered, "I can tell that it''s the gaze of a hunter who has his eyes on his prey... and, although he tried his best to hide it, I can''t be wrong. It''s the gaze of... seeking death. It''s the type that I''m not good at dealing with. It''s really quite distressing."


    "His disciple, his target should be his student." Zenzou continues, "Actually, ever since you attended my father''s funeral last time, I have investigated a little. That beautiful woman''s method of throwing kunai. That is Oniwabanshuu''s method. However, this method can''t be spread. So... there is only one possibility, and that is..."


    "Yes," Kawaki interrupted Zenzou and replied calmly, "He is Tsukki''s master. That''s why it''s a little hard to handle. I really have no idea how to deal with him... If you can tell me everything about him without hiding anything, I might understand what I should do, and I can''t say for sure."


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to tell what I hid. What a great man." Zenzou chuckled and poured himself another glass of wine. However, it was not his own wine. Instead, he picked up the white wine in front of Kawaki and poured himself a glass, "This wine looks good, just like pure water."


    "Ah, after all, it''s the wine I like," Kawaki replied casually. He took the bottle and poured himself a glass.


    "It''s so spicy!" Zenzou commented after taking a small sip. However, he did not put down the glass in his hand, "Then, why don''t you help me a little? I will tell you everything I know afterward. What do you think?"


    "Are the two boxes of hemorrhoid medicine and coupons not enough? You actually took the initiative to raise the price..." Kawaki scolded with a smile. Then, he picked up the wine cup and drank it all in one gulp, "Alright, I agree."


    "That''s good." Zenzou also drank the rest of the wine in one gulp.


    Then, Zenzou stood up and looked at the watch on his wrist. He said again, "Alright, it''s about time to go. Tonight''s mission will be much smoother with your help."


    "What mission? Kidnapping loli?" Kawaki teased, "Will you accept this kind of perverted mission? But then again, you don''t look like the kind of person who likes to play the nurturing game. "


    "How is that possible!" Zenzou could not help but curse, "The type I like is..."


    "You better not say it..." Kawaki quickly interrupted Zenzou, "I will remember that scene earlier..."

 Chapter 167: Female Oriented Manga Is Different in Every Age!

    Chapter 167: Female Oriented Manga Is Different in Every Age!


    Late at night.


    "Don''t you need to disguise yourself?" Zenzou looked at Kawaki and asked, "If it''s extra ninja clothes, I still have a lot of them at home."


    "I won''t wear that kind of thing even if I die," Kawaki raised his hand and refused without hesitation. Then he pointed to a corner of a shoujo manga in Zenzou''s bosom and asked, "Also, why do you want to buy that kind of thing?"


    "This..." Zenzou hid the shoujo manga into his bosom and then looked down at the mansion not far away, "Because it was an agreement."


    Looking at Zenzou''s tender face, Kawaki felt goosebumps all over his body. After being speechless for a while, he finally couldn''t help but ask, "Are you... really not a lolicon?"


    "How is that possible!" Zenzou retorted, "I have always been an ugly woman function, okay?!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether she is a lolicon or a whore." Kawaki replied casually, "But what do you need me to do? Kidnap an underage girl?


    "No, that is my task," Zenzou replied, "But... I change my mind."


    "Why?"


    "It''s just a whim," Zenzou said casually, "After all, the reward is really too little."


    "I see..." Kawaki nodded and then said, "Then I''ll help you a little."


    After saying that, Kawaki glanced at the group of ninjas waiting below and rushed down...


    ...


    At this time, in the mansion. The Yorozuya trio, who had received the commission to protect Okuni, was protecting Okuni closely.


    "Hey, don''t sleep, you two." Gintoki put down the Jump in his hand and looked at Kagura and Shinpachi, who were leaning against each other, and shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter," Okuni looked at the Jump in her hand and said, "As for why... I can foresee it. Also, if you are sleepy, you should rest early. No one will come tonight."


    "Really?!" Gintoki found it hard to believe, "That Tengantsuu of yours... can really foresee it? Will there really be no assassins coming?"


    "Ah, yes." Okuni replied casually, but she thought to herself, ''Why aren''t you sleeping yet? This naturally wavy hair! In this situation, I''m too embarrassed to take out the "shoujo manga" to read!''


    "Ha~" Gintoki breathed a sigh of relief and yawned, "Since you have said so, then I can only follow the employer''s arrangements..."


    After saying this, Gintoki directly lay on the floor and closed his eyes.


    After a while, Gintoki''s snoring sounded.


    After trying to whisper a few words to Gintoki to confirm that the other party was really asleep, Okuni''s expression changed. She walked excitedly to the cupboard at the side and slowly opened the cupboard door. Her little hand reached in and quietly groped for something.


    ''I got it!'' The young girl was happy in her heart and then took out the things she had groped. If you looked carefully, you would find that the things the young girl took out were two books wrapped in a piece of cloth.


    Okuni slowly closed the cupboard door. Then she looked back and found that Gintoki and the others had not woken up. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she showed a face of excitement and uncovered the cloth...


    The young girl sat down on the spot.


    "Sure enough, Zenzou, you really betrayed..." The long-haired ninja, who was suspected to be the leader, snorted and said, "It''s still the same as before. I thought it would be fine as long as I was wary of you. I didn''t expect you to find a helper..."


    Kawaki didn''t give him a chance to finish and directly punched the ninja in the face.


    "Why are you talking so much?" Kawaki scolded, "Now you are a captive. In order to get a chance to appear on the camera, have you forgotten this?"


    "Ah, Sumimasen..." The ninja replied, "After all, it is not easy to get out. If I don''t say the lines, I prepared..."


    "No need," Kawaki replied decisively. Then, he tore off a piece of clothing from the ninja''s cloth and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "That''s good." After saying that, Kawaki directly pushed these tightly bound ninjas in front of Zenzou. After stretching his shoulders and neck, he yawned and said, "There is nothing else for me to do. Next, let me see your "Payment". I will wait for you at the old place."


    After saying that, Kawaki directly turned and left without a trace of sloppiness.


    Looking at the back of Kawaki, Zenzou snorted and said nothing.


    ...


    Bang bang...


    The light knock on the door woke Okuni and Gintoki, who were reading manga.


    Gintoki put down the manga in his hand and was about to go to the door to check it out, but Okuni was faster than him. She rushed over and opened the door of the room.


    However, when she opened the door, Okuni found that there was no one outside. But when she lowered his head, she was stunned. She saw a real shoujo manga on the ground.


    "This is..." Gintoki walked over and muttered to himself as he looked at the manga on the ground. However, the corner of his eyes glanced at the figure who had just jumped up on the roof not far away.


    Okuni carefully picked up the manga and held it in her arms... revealing a satisfied expression.


    "Is this... a real shoujo manga?" Okuni muttered. However, after looking through it roughly, she revealed a look of disappointment, "What''s this? I have no interest in reading it at all!"


    After saying that, Okuni turned around angrily and placed the shoujo manga under the cupboard. Once again, she picked up the manga that was filled with beauty.


    "This one is still more beautiful..." Okuni said with a satisfied expression.


    "This child... is hopeless..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    ...


    Yoshiwara, Kawaki''s room.


    "Yo, I''m here." Zenzou''s voice came from the window.


    "Oh," Kawaki responded, then put down the game controller in his hand and looked at the window.


    The next moment, Zenzou, holding the pizza, came in through the window.


    "The money is in the shoes at the door. Take it yourself." Kawaki walked forward and took the pizza from Zenzou''s hand.


    "Oh, thank you for your patronage," Zenzou said as he walked to the door of Kawaki''s room. However, after taking two steps, he finally reacted, "That''s not right! Did you call me here just to deliver pizza?!"

 Chapter 168: Tsukuyo Is Still the Same...

    Chapter 168: Tsukuyo Is Still the Same...


    "What else could it be?" Kawaki opened a box of pizza and said while eating.


    "Didn''t you want to ask about that, Jiraia?" Zenzou retorted.


    "Jiraia? Who is that?" asked Kawaki, "Is it your acquaintance?"


    "Have you lost your memory?!!!!"


    ...


    "Well, I did a little research. Anyway, this is a reward for your help this time." Zenzou sat in front of Kawaki again and said, "You are right, that Jiraia has set his eyes on a prey. Perhaps, it can be said that he has his eyes on his last prey."


    "Is it...Tsukki...?"


    "No, not at all." Zenzou replied, "His final prey is himself. His goal is not to kill the work he cultivated... but to be killed by his favorite student."


    "So that''s how it is..." Kawaki muttered.


    "Indeed, your intuition is quite accurate. You can actually tell from that man''s eyes that he is courting death." Zenzou praised.


    "That''s because..." Kawaki wanted to say something but stopped. In the end, he shook his head and continued, "Well, forget it. Go on, everything about that man. But I''m also quite curious. Didn''t he kill many of your companions? And your father''s legs, why don''t you want revenge?"


    "I haven''t thought about revenge for a long time," Zenzou replied casually, then his tone changed slightly, "I have no interest in stepping on a spider that fell to the ground."


    "Continue; I want to know everything about that man," Kawaki said as he ate the pizza.


    "Jiraia the Spider. His original name is Tobita Danzo. He was born in a samurai country in Iga. When he was young, he was proficient in ninjutsu. Because of his outstanding talent, he was called a prodigy." Zenzou continued, "Iga is a land where samurai clan is fighting for hegemony all year round. The Tobita family was one of the larger families in Iga. With a talented son like him in line to take over, his family''s foes were not just going to stand by idly, right? So..."


    After a pause, Zenzou said again, "In the end, all of his family was wiped out, save for himself and his younger sister, who was taken hostage by the enemy in order to gain Danzo''s cooperation and obedience."


    "Swear allegiance to the enemy that should be hated and the prey that should be eaten. That''s when his twisted loyalty was born. [Destroy the private and serve the public], just like the literal meaning, [destroying selfish desires and serving the public with one heart]. No, It should be said that this is the only way to do it. The hatred and sadness of swearing allegiance to the enemy who wiped out one''s own family, the only way to escape that shame are to forget all about one''s existence and carry out one after another order mechanically."


    "He was intoxicated by that kind of self and used it to escape the pain. However, his sister could not watch her brother become like that. In order to let her brother regain his freedom, that girl chose to commit suicide..."


    Hearing this, Kawaki sighed slightly and said, "What an amazing sister."


    "You are right. But the death of his sister did not let him regain his freedom. Instead, he fell into a morbid state." Zenzou also sighed, "No matter how much prey you kill, no matter how much pain you suffer; in the end, you still failed to protect your sister. This pain has been pestering him until today."


    "So, you want to oppose your own student once again, wanting to become the enemy of the proudest student you have painstakingly raised?" Kawaki sighed and slowly said, "Is this... atonement? Or is this your own punishment for not protecting your sister well..."


    "Who knows, but... there is no doubt that he has failed." Zenzou chuckled and continued, "The plan hasn''t even started yet, and you''ve already set your eyes on him. What a sad man."


    "Perhaps." Kawaki also smiled. Then, he turned to look at the door of the room, "But... if you knew it from the beginning, maybe, it might turn into a Happy Ending."


    "I told you to open the door!" Tsukuyo angrily said.


    "Well, don''t be so angry." Kawaki, who had arrived at some unknown time, stood behind Tsukuyo and said with a smile, "There''s nothing wrong with listening to the leader. Open the door."


    "Yes!"


    After responding, the two Hyakka members quickly opened the door.


    Soon after, Tsukuyo lowered her head and slowly walked in.


    "Stop looking. Such a touching reunion between teacher and student. Let''s not get in the way here." Kawaki looked at the two Hyakka members and said casually. Then, he turned around first. However, after taking two steps, Kawaki stopped and shouted without looking back, "That, SpiderMan! Don''t think about doing those meaningless things. Your sister... always hopes that her brother can live freely."


    "She gives up her life because she wants to protect her brother''s life. If you really understand, you won''t let her down again... Also, the so-called teacher... Well, forget it. I don''t understand much about this."


    After saying that, Kawaki left with the two Hyakka members without looking back...


    ...


    Kawaki did not know what Tsukuyo and Jiraia had talked about in that room, nor did he have any interest in knowing it. Kawaki only knew that Jiraia had completely disappeared from Yoshiwara at dawn the next day.


    Moreover, the problem of food expenses that Kawaki cared about did not come back, including the money that Jiraia had spent in a certain shop.


    After knowing all of this, Kawaki quarreled with Tsukuyo several times, but in the end, she couldn''t resist Kawaki''s persistence. Tsukuyo threw a stack of money on Kawaki''s face in a bad mood.


    That day, Kawaki excitedly went out to buy a lot of games...


    "Why is there another security guard who can''t be seen his face clearly?" Kawaki held the game and stepped into Yoshiwara''s entrance. Then he asked doubtfully, but he immediately forgot about this matter, "Who cares; the most important thing now is these new games! I want to stay in the house for a whole month! No one can stop me!"


    "A new game, a new game~" Kawaki hummed a little tune as he jogged back to his room...


    Of course, it was impossible to stay in the house for a month. Although Tsukuyo had changed her opinion of Kawaki after this incident, after Kawaki stayed in the house for a week, Tsukuyo finally could not help but drag Kawaki out of the room... After all... it was about to stink...


    ...


    "This time, you did a lot of things behind our backs!" At the dining table, Hinowa teased with a smile on her face.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "But in this way, that child can also..." Hinowa raised her head and looked at Tsukuyo, who was sitting by the window. She wanted to say something but stopped.


    "Alright! I''m full!" Kawaki put down the bowl and chopsticks, clapped his hands, and said, "Next is the game time!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Tsukuyo raised her hands and threw the two kunai over.


    Looking at the two people who were arguing again, Hinowa covered her face and smiled...

 Chapter 169: The Beautiful Moon Is the Best Appetizer!

    Chapter 169: The Beautiful Moon Is the Best Appetizer!


    Kawaki: Hey! Don''t use the title that will make readers misunderstand!


    (TL notes: The Moon in Japanese is Tsuki, while Tsukuyo''s nickname is Tsukki, so the title can also be read as "The Beautiful Tsukuyo Is the Best Appetizer!")


    ...


    "Don''t joke around. How would I know?" Kawaki waved his hand and replied impatiently, "Hurry up and get out of here. Don''t bother me anymore, you stinking brat."


    "But... Sister Tsukuyo really looks super super super something is wrong!" Seita said exaggeratedly, "If it were Brother Kawaki, maybe he knew how to restore Sister Tsukuyo''s liveliness!"


    "I already said that I don''t know at all!" Kawaki couldn''t help but curse. Then he sighed and put down the game controller in his hand and stood up. He pushed and kicked Seita out of the door and locked the door in one go.


    "Listen to me a little more, Brother Kawaki!" Seita shouted from outside the door.


    "Hurry up and go to the small forest to practice your Rasengan. Don''t bother me anymore, Boruto." Kawaki clapped his hands and casually replied.


    After saying that, Kawaki ignored Seita''s shouts and went to sit down in front of the computer. He put on his headphones and turned to the maximum volume, continuing his game adventure...


    "How is it?" Hinowa''s voice came from behind Seita.


    "Sure enough, mom." Seita turned his head and looked at Hinowa, who was sitting in a wheelchair, "Let Sister Tsukuyo give up. There is no need to thank him at all, right? For that otaku."


    ...


    The incident started last night.


    At this time, a period of time had passed since the incident with Jiraia, but Kawaki felt that something was wrong with Tsukuyo recently.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" At the dining table, Kawaki stared at Tsukuyo, who was sitting across from the table, and asked, "Why do you always have a tangled expression on your face? Could it be... constipation?"


    "How is that possible! Idiot!" Tsukuyo scolded while rolling her eyes.


    "Not constipation? Could it be... hemorrhoids?!"


    "Hey, what are you talking about at the dining table? I''ll kill you." Tsukuyo replied.


    "Hmph, I understand." Kawaki crossed his arms and snorted. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s really not easy to be a woman. It''s so hard to have a few days every month."


    "It''s not yet that day," Hinowa explained with a smile.


    "Speaking of which, isn''t it the same for Brother Kawaki? He has to sleep for a few days every month..." Seita raised his hand and said.


    Kawaki, "..."


    "Well, it''s none of my business, but don''t dangle in front of me again, OK?" Kawaki put down the chopsticks in his hand and casually replied, "Looking at your expression, I feel like the food is no longer fragrant~."


    "Really?!" Tsukuyo slammed the table and stood up.


    "What kind of reaction was that?!" Kawaki was shocked and then quickly explained, "A joke, it''s a joke. Are you a person who can''t afford to joke?"


    Looking at Tsukuyo, who lowered her head and sat down again without saying a word. In the end, Kawaki gave up the desire to pick up the chopsticks again.


    "I am full." After Kawaki said this, he slowly got up and left.


    It was only after Kawaki left that Seita finally reacted. He looked at Kawaki''s several buckets of rice beside him and exaggeratedly said, "Brother Kawaki ate so little today! It was only five buckets of rice! It was one-third of the usual! Is he sick?"


    "Really?!" Tsukuyo slapped the table and stood up again.


    "Mom..." Seita carefully moved to Hinowa''s side and whispered, "Something is really wrong with Sister Tsukuyo..."


    "How is that possible!" Kawaki retorted and then casually continued, "Tsukki bought these for you, but it seems that he was too embarrassed to give them to you, so he let me deliver them for you."


    "Really?!" Seita showed a face of joy, "Thank you so much, Sister Tsukuyo, for giving me so many games! But then again, where did Sister Tsukuyo go?"


    "I don''t know," Kawaki replied casually.


    "Seita, it''s better to play games for one hour a day," Hinowa said with a smile.


    "Why is it like this..." Seita pouted and muttered.


    At this time, Tsukuyo, who was standing at the door, held her forehead and was full of depression. Then, she slowly turned around and left. One had to know that all of Tsukuyo''s savings had been used to buy these games...


    ...


    After the meal, Kawaki held his big belly, like a pregnant woman''s belly near its due date, and burped in satisfaction.


    "I''m full. I''m really satisfied." Kawaki said with a satisfied face.


    "Today''s appetite is normal." Seita looked at the dozens of empty wooden buckets that should contain rice beside Kawaki.


    "After all, I didn''t see that ugly face today." Kawaki casually replied.


    "Don''t say that about Sister Tsukuyo." Seita complained, "Sister Tsukuyo only did that for..."


    "Seita." Hinowa stopped Seita from speaking and then looked at Kawaki with a serious face.


    "What are you looking at?" Kawaki was confused.


    "Brother Kawaki, you are really too slow sometimes," Seita complained.


    "Huh? What nonsense are you talking about? It''s completely meaningless." Kawaki was puzzled.


    Seita wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Hinowa again.


    "The moon is also very beautiful today. Don''t you think today is very suitable for a drink?" Hinowa extended a finger and suggested with a smile.


    "No, my schedule has been full recently. I really don''t have time." Kawaki decisively refused.


    "That schedule is..." Seita murmured.


    "Of course, it''s a game!" Kawaki replied.


    "Just staying in the room to play games?!" Seita shouted.


    "Are you underestimating the game?!" Kawaki scolded and then revealed a fanatical expression, "Those are the crystallization of the game designer''s heart and blood!" Countless idealists gathered together and experienced countless years of meticulous work! That is a GAME! "


    "The process of playing the game is not just playing. More importantly, it is to feel the painstaking efforts of the game designers when designing the game! That is no longer just a game! It is an incomparable work of art!"


    "You just found an excuse! It is really bad! You damn otaku!" Seita shouted.


    "What did you say?! You stinking brat!" Kawaki scolded.


    "Well, you can''t play games 24 hours a day, right? Today, you should relax. You can drink whatever you want~" Hinowa continued, "Just in time, Yoshiwara got a batch of high-level Chinese white wine, but the sales were not high. They were all piled up in the warehouse~."


    "If that''s the case, then I can''t refuse..." Kawaki nodded and replied, but then he saw Hinowa and Seita did a high-five, "I always feel that... you have some conspiracy..."


    "No, no! Nothing!" Seita explained in a flurry.


    "Really?" Kawaki still did not quite believe it.

 Chapter 170: The Same Eyes... (End of Spider Arc)

    Chapter 170: The Same Eyes... (End of Spider Arc)


    In the end, Kawaki still compromised. After Hinowa said that, Kawaki felt that it was fine to have a drink today. After all, it had been a long time since he had a good drink.


    ...


    "Then, let''s drink to our heart''s content today," Hinowa said with a smile.


    "That..." Looking at the room in front of him, Kawaki scratched his head and revealed a troubled expression, "Actually, I prefer to drink alone. I''m not used to being served to drink."


    "Shouldn''t someone pour wine for you to think that wine is better?" Hinowa asked doubtfully.


    "No, I still prefer to drink by myself." Kawaki decisively refused.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and get in!" Taking advantage of Kawaki''s inattention, Seita pushed Kawaki into the room and locked the door.


    When Hinowa saw this, he quickly took out a remote control from her bosom and pressed the switch.


    There was a rumbling sound, and the entire room was reinforced in several layers.


    "Oi, oi, what is going on!" Kawaki slammed the door and shouted loudly, "It''s just drinking! Why is it like imprisonment?!"


    "Please enjoy yourself!" Hinowa replied, "I won''t let you out until tomorrow morning."


    "What are you guys planning?" Kawaki cursed. Then, a flash of inspiration appeared, "Um, I want to go to the toilet! I want to go now!"


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a toilet in the room." Hinowa replied with a smile.


    "Well, I have a bit of "Toilet Recognition Syndrome"! If it''s not my room''s toilet, I won''t be able to do it!" Kawaki shouted again.


    "You are just coying "Bed Recognition Syndrome"!" Seita shouted.


    "In short, please bear with it a little." After Hinowa finished speaking, she turned to look at Seita. Seita understood and quickly pushed Hinowa away.


    "Hey! Don''t talk to yourself and leave me here!" Kawaki shouted, "I have no interest in this kind of imprisonment!"


    Just as he finished shouting, Kawaki heard a fake cough coming from behind him.


    Kawaki slowly turned his head and saw Tsukuyo kneeling on the ground in a blue kimono. The kunai ornament on her head was also removed and changed into several flowers. Most importantly, the ground beside Tsukuyo was full of wine bottles. On top of that, many wine bottles were empty.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Kawaki turned around and slammed the door again.


    "If you want to kill me, just say it!!!" Kawaki kept knocking on the door, but what Kawaki didn''t know was that Hinowa and Seita had already gone far away, and the people nearby had all been sent away by Hinowa in advance.


    "Oi, oi! Open the door for me! Damned old woman!" Kawaki cursed.


    Just as he finished cursing, Kawaki heard Tsukuyo''s voice coming from behind him.


    "I am the Courtesan of Death, Tsukuyo. Please shut up... hic..." After letting out a hiccup, Tsukuyo raised her head and stared at Kawaki.


    Kawaki felt the hair behind his back stand up.


    "That... Actually, I just accidentally entered here..." Kawaki hurriedly explained, "I''m really sorry! I''ll leave now!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned around again.


    "What have I done?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki, who was almost unconscious and covered her mouth.


    "Do you think it''s really appropriate to react like that at a time like this?" Kawaki retorted with a face full of contempt.


    Unable to hold back, Tsukuyo burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at!" Kawaki shouted angrily, "It''s all your work!"


    Looking at Tsukuyo, who stammered and wanted to say something, Kawaki finally sighed and said, "Forget it; it''s already lucky enough that you sober now. Just hold on until dawn. Also, let me remind you not to touch the wine in the future. Your drunk behavior is the worst I have ever seen..."


    "Thank you..." Tsukuyo''s mosquito-like voice sounded.


    "Huh?" Kawaki was confused, "What are you talking about? Are you still not sober?"


    "Thank you..." Tsukuyo said again, her voice a little louder.


    "You..." Kawaki quickly got up and ran to a corner, curling up into a ball and shivering, "As expected, you haven''t sobered up yet. Goodbye! Tomorrow''s sun!"


    Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki, who was curled up in the corner, and couldn''t help but laugh again.


    "The smile of death? Goodbye! My life!" Kawaki wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes, revealing a determined expression.


    "What an unreasonable man." Tsukuyo said, "But this time, I really should thank you. If not for you..."


    Before Tsukuyo could finish, he heard Kawaki''s slight snoring.


    "Forget it; I have already said my thanks," Tsukuyo muttered to herself, then picked up a remote control from the table and pressed the switch.


    Then the reinforcement of the entire room was lifted. Tsukuyo stood up, stretched slightly, and slowly walked to the door and opened it.


    However, before Tsukuyo could walk out, Kawaki stood up and rushed out first.


    "I... survived! Thank you, Lord God!" Kawaki shouted with tears in his eyes and then quickly rushed into the distance.


    "What a strange man."


    Looking at Kawaki''s back, Tsukuyo picked up her kizeru, took a light puff, and exhaled a mouthful of smoke.


    Just as she finished sighing with emotion, Kawaki''s voice sounded...


    "Your thank you, I''ve heard it. If there is a next time, please change the way! Also... next time when you need help, just say it out loud!"


    "There won''t be next time!" Tsukuyo roared. Then, Tsukuyo recalled what Jiraia had said that day. To be precise, it was some views on Kawaki.


    [That man''s emotions are deeply buried. Although I can''t understand it, there must be something hidden at the bottom of his heart. Also... those eyes... To a certain extent, they are the same as mine...]


    These were Jiraia''s original words.


    "The same eyes... What exactly are they?" Tsukuyo muttered, "What exactly is this man hiding? What is his purpose? Where exactly is he looking at..."


    "Chief, Hyakka has already gathered." A Hyakka member shouted at Tsukuyo from afar.


    "I got it." Tsukuyo replied and then muttered to herself, "Forget it, it''s time to work..."

 Chapter 171: Keep the Receipts and IOUs!

    Chapter 171: Keep the Receipts and IOUs!


    Yoshiwara.


    In Kawaki''s room.


    Kawaki stared speechlessly at Katsura, who was kneeling on the ground in front of him. He was dressed like a housewife and had heavy makeup on his face.


    "What do you want to do? Zura." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "It''s not Zura; It''s Katsura!" Katsura replied solemnly, "I just feel that I haven''t seen you for a long time and miss you. So, I took the time to come in a hurry just to catch up with you. Of course, I also came with a little desire for talent. I can''t bear to see you continue to fall! It''s destined that you will fight side by side with me! Change this rotten world with me!"


    Seeing that Katsura was about to go on and on, Kawaki decisively clapped his hands. Then, several Hyakka members rushed in from outside the door and lifted Katsura up.


    "Throw it out." Kawaki stood up and said casually. Then, he turned around and walked toward the computer.


    "Hmph, is this your trump card?" Katsura, who was being held up by a Hyakka member, snorted and said, "When we compete, whoever shows his trump card first will lose. Only if he can leave the card at the last moment will he be the winner!"


    As he spoke, Katsura looked at the Hyakka member at the side and said, "That, miss, please take out the "that" from my bosom! That is my trump card!"


    After the Hyakka member heard this, although she really did not want to pay attention to him, Kawaki also turned around curiously after hearing Katsura''s words. Seeing this, the Hyakka member could only resist reaching into Katsura''s bosom to explore.


    "This is..." The Hyakka member murmured as she looked at the things she had found.


    "This is it," Katsura snorted and looked up at Kawaki again, "Kawaki, can you still take that kind of attitude when you see this?"


    "Are you... looking down on me?" Kawaki looked at the several chocolate-flavored flavored sticks in the Hyakka member''s hands and said expressionlessly. Then, he looked at the group of Hyakka members again and said, "Throw them out."


    "Yes!" xn


    "Wait!" Katsura quickly shouted and then made a deep look and said again, "It is not a loss that you are the trump card of our organization. In the face of this temptation, your expression did not change!"


    "Oh right, and when you throw him, remember to strip this dress and hang him at the entrance of Yoshiwara for three days," Kawaki said again.


    "YES!" xn for new novels


    After responding, the group of Hyakka members dragged Katsura and prepared to leave.


    "Wait! You don''t have to do it to this extent! It''s just a joke!" Katsura quickly shouted, his tone becoming weaker and weaker, "That, there''s really something I need your help with! Ah! Don''t tear off my shirt! Don''t take off my clothes! Don''t touch there; you can''t touch there either! Ah!"


    In the end, Kawaki''s heart softened.


    "Alright, alright." Kawaki waved his hand, "Let him go first."


    "Wait!"


    ...


    Kawaki and Katsura once again sat face to face. However, what was different from before was that Kawaki''s face was full of pleasure, while Katsura''s face was bruised and swollen as if he had just suffered a traffic accident.


    "Then, do you want me to record your stupid appearance on TV?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "No, because the reporter for the interview is Hanano, who was in the blooming season, and considering the ratings and other situations of the program. I even carefully considered the ending of the show. The two of us sat in the cafe, and I introduced my past photos to her. In the end, she received an unexpected letter from a relative and was moved to tears. Then a development like [Want to come to my house?] happen!" Katsura explained with his hands crossed.


    "Isn''t it too old-fashioned?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "What was that last sentence? Are you a hooligan?"


    Katsura ignored Kawaki''s ridicule and said again, "But considering that the other party might not have prepared the letter, the effect of the program is greatly reduced. So to prevent this from happening, I want to ask you to..."


    "It''s so embarrassing. I won''t write that kind of thing even if I die." Without waiting for Katsura to finish speaking, Kawaki directly refused decisively.


    "No, I haven''t said what I want you to do," Katsura replied and then took out a letter from his bosom, "I have already prepared the letters! There is no need to worry!"


    "Even the letters were prepared by yourself?!" Kawaki complained.


    "After all, this is the first time I will appear in front of audiences across the country, so I must consider all the circumstances. For example, the timing of inserting advertisements..."


    "You don''t have to consider those things at all!" Kawaki scolded.


    "After all, it requires funds to fight against the Amanto," Katsura retorted with a serious face, "We still need to talk about the profit of advertising! At present, we have already won the sponsorship from Ikumatsu Store! On the day of the interview, as long as we praise the ramen in Ikumatsu Store, we can eat a bowl of ramen for free!"


    "Are you going to fight against Amanto with just a bowl of ramen?!"


    "No, in fact, I contacted the seller of Delicious Bars. As long as Delicious Bars appear in front of the camera, we can get a whole box!"Katsura replied.


    "Enough; I don''t want to retort you anymore." Kawaki casually waved his hand and replied, "Hurry up and get down to business. The chapter is almost over, and you haven''t gotten to the point yet."


    "Do you want to interfere in this advertisement? I have already designed the bulletin for you!" Katsura suggested.


    "It does sound good. It can promote Yoshiwara in the whole country and bring benefits to Yoshiwara..." Kawaki nodded and analyzed. After pondering for two seconds, Kawaki looked at Katsura seriously and said, "But no!"


    "Why! It''s obviously a win-win situation, okay!" Katsura shouted.


    "If it were someone else, I might agree, but if it were you... I always feel that things will get worse..." Kawaki explained with a troubled expression.


    "Don''t tell me that the trust between us is gone?!" Katsura shouted, "It''s the past where you can entrust your back to the other party is really gone?!"

 Chapter 172: It’s a Very Rude Thing to Remember Someone Else’s Name Incorrectly!

    Chapter 172: It��s a Very Rude Thing to Remember Someone Else��s Name Incorrectly!


    "No means no. Moreover, although I don''t know what kind of ad you composed, but... perhaps after your publicity, the possibility of Yoshiwara''s business becoming worse is still very high." Kawaki casually replied, "Alright. Hurry up and get out of here. Otherwise, I will ask Hyakka to invite you out."


    Katsura''s face darkened as he forced himself not to flare up. After a long time, he slowly raised his head, extended five fingers, and said, "Five points in profit!"


    Kawaki replied, "Seven-three!"


    "Four-six!" Katsura gritted his teeth and said hatefully.


    "Eight-two," Kawaki replied again.


    "You don''t have to cut the price like this!"


    "You don''t seem to understand. This is what you are begging me for." Kawaki revealed a treacherous smile.


    "At most three-seven!" Katsura clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Nine-one." Kawaki smiled and revealed his bottom line.


    "You bastard! Are you fooling me?!" Katsura shouted with bloodshot eyes as if he was about to pull out the sword at his waist at the next moment.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about how to talk to others." Kawaki put on an indifferent expression, "One, two..."


    "One-nines, one-nine!" Katsura gritted his teeth and replied.


    "Oh my! Then sign the contract first." As Kawaki spoke, he took out the contract he had prepared from under the table and took out the ink and pen.


    "Have you prepared it beforehand?!!" Katsura was in a bad mood. He lowered his head.


    "Don''t just stand there. The contract still needs to be signed. Two copies for each of us." Kawaki said and pushed the contract to Katsura, "My name has already been signed, and only the second party is left. Hurry up. After signing in, I am ready to have someone design the ad. But I still have to remind you a little. You have to look at the contract carefully."


    In the end, Katsura signed his name on the contract and stamped his fingerprint. Of course, he didn''t have time to look at the contract carefully because... the contract was too thick. A contract was almost as thick as a book...


    After carefully looking at Katsura''s signature to confirm that there was no problem, Kawaki nodded and stuffed a contract into his bosom. Then he clapped his hands at the door and shouted, "Come in; it''s time to design the ad."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the door was instantly pulled open. Tsukuyo was wearing glasses and holding two books about advertising and marketing. She pushed Hinowa in. Hinowa was also wearing a pair of glasses. There were several books about advertising and marketing on her legs.


    "Wait a minute! I have already composed the ad." Katsura quickly replied.


    "No, I don''t trust you at all." Kawaki replied, "And did you not look at the contract carefully? In additional condition 1, [the advertisement word is decided by Party A, and Party B is only responsible for inserting it in the interview. Party B must insert the advertising words a hundred times. Once there''s a breach of contract, compensation of one billion yen liquidated damages must be given]!"


    "This is completely impossible!" Katsura scolded, "What exactly do we have to do to insert a hundred ad lines in the interview! Just reading an ad will take a day!"


    "Calm down, Zura." Kawaki comforted, "Don''t worry, we will try to compress the ads as short as possible! At least, it will be compressed within two hundred words!"


    "It''s not Zura."


    "It''s not Zura; It''s Katsura! That''s not short at all! "Katsura shouted with veins popping out, "This is simply an overlord clause! My goal is to let the public understand Jouishishi''s truest side, not to promote Yoshiwara! "


    "I see..." Kawaki nodded and then continued, "Then you can also choose to break the contract~."


    "Right, there''s still this option..." Katsura muttered. Then, he revealed a smile and said, "Then I choose to go against it..."


    Before he could finish his word, Kawaki took out a piece of white paper from his pocket and wrote down his bank account. He handed it to Katsura and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to transfer the one billion yen penalty fee into this account within a month."


    "One... one... one billion?!!!!" Katsura was in a bad mood, "How come there are so many!"


    "Didn''t anyone tell you before you entered the society? You should have looked at the contract carefully before signing it, right?" Kawaki said casually.


    "Didn''t I tell you?! It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura shouted.


    "Didn''t I tell you?! What is your real name, Zura?" Kawaki''s voice drowned out Katsura''s voice.


    "Didn''t I tell you?! It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura also raised his voice, "Are you deliberately finding fault with me?!"


    "That... I understand," said Tsukuyo, raising her hand, "This person''s real name should be Katsura."


    "Huh? Why?" Asked Kawaki, puzzled.


    "Because didn''t he just say, "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura"?"


    "No, no, that was just Zura''s catchphrase." Kawaki retorted, "Just like what you often say about [You] and [I]."


    "I see..."


    "Heavenly punishment!" Katsura couldn''t take it anymore. He pulled out his sword and slashed at Kawaki.


    "Well, calm down." Kawaki quickly dodged, "There''s no other way. Who told you never to explain? Then, why don''t you take this opportunity to introduce yourself again? It can also be considered clarifying things in front of all the readers."


    "What you said makes sense. Then..." As he spoke, Katsura put away his sword and said with a serious expression, "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura; I am a member of the Jouishishi and one of the original five people! The Noble Youth Of Madness!"


    "It''s too long!" Kawaki complained, then sighed, "But I still can''t remember it clearly. Come to think of it, how should I write the words "Katsura Kotarou"? Can you show it?"


    "I didn''t expect that you would end up like this one day..." Katsura sneered, "It seems that you didn''t listen carefully when the teacher was teaching. Kawaki, then I will be merciful and tell you how to write the words "Katsura Kotarou"!"


    "Please!" Kawaki took out a pen and paper and placed them on the table.


    Katsura still had a proud expression. He took the pen and signed his name on the paper without looking at it. He said, "Did you look carefully? If you don''t see clearly, I can do it again."


    "Thank you so much!" Kawaki sighed with emotion. He took out another piece of paper and placed it in front of Katsura. Katsura signed his name again.


    Kawaki held the two pieces of paper and held his face. His body trembled slightly.


    "What''s wrong? Are you too excited? I can understand. After all, my signature is also very precious..." Katsura held his hands and said proudly.


    "Yes... I am really too excited..." As he spoke, Kawaki raised his head and revealed a dangerous smile, "Looks like you still haven''t noticed where you signed your name, right? The contract has taken effect, Zura..."


    "Don''t tell me!" Katsura also reacted and said exasperatedly, "You actually did such a despicable thing!"


    "How can you say that~" Kawaki teased, "You wrote it yourself~."


    "Kawaki-kun~," Katsura said coquettishly.


    "Give up." Kawaki replied, "If you act like this, it will only make me feel even more disgusted!"


    "What a... dangerous man." Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki and muttered, "Although I said so, the result is not bad..."


    "Kawaki! You bastard!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    -----dividing line-----


    The next day, after Katsura had continuously promoted Yoshiwara a hundred times in front of the entire nation''s audience, Yoshiwara''s GDP skyrocketed several times in the following month.


    PS: Katsura, who was only focused on talking about the advertisement, had completely forgotten why he was participating in the interview...


    PS of PS: Ninety-one shares; the part that should be given to Katsura, Kawaki ignored it.

 Chapter 173: Young Man, Protect Your [Rhinoceros]!

    Chapter 173: Young Man, Protect Your [Rhinoceros]!


    "Beetle hunting time!!!"


    Kagura was wearing a straw hat from the studio next door. There was a green plastic box on her shoulder. His right hand was on her waist, and her left hand was holding a long net that needed to be used to capture insects. She stood in front of Yorozuya''s sofa and shouted with a serious face. ?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com


    However, whether it was Gintoki, who was lying on the sofa with a Jump covering his face, or Shinpachi, who was reading the newspaper on the other sofa, there was no reaction.


    Seeing this, the girl shouted again, "Beetle hunting time!"


    After a full ten seconds, Gintoki and Shinpachi still did not have any reaction.


    The young girl finally could not bear it anymore and rushed to Gintoki. She took off the Jump that covered Gintoki''s face and shouted into Gintoki''s ears, "Bettle hunting time!!!"


    "So noisy!" Gintoki pushed Kagura away and scolded her. Then he sat up with his hand on his forehead and said, "What the hell are you doing? You have been roaring since just now."


    Kagura stood up again and looked energetic, "I plan to go beetle hunting right now. What do you think?"


    "What do I think? You can go by yourself." Shinpachi casually said without raising his head.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he was met with a furious slap, "This isn''t a matter of just going!"


    Shinpachi had a nosebleed, and his glasses shattered as he fell to the ground...


    "Listen to me..." Kagura stood up again, covered her eyes, and sobbed, "I can''t stand it anymore-aru... My cute Sadaharu No. 28 was actually killed by that hateful bastard."


    As she spoke, Kagura blew her nose. Taking advantage of the fact that Gintoki was not paying attention and just watching the TV, she secretly wiped all the snot on Gintoki''s clothes.


    "Also... even Akebono-X was defeated. Everyone was defeated-aru." After wiping her snot, Kagura continued to sob, "Hey? Are you listening?"


    "Ah, I''m listening, I''m listening," Gintoki replied casually, staring at the long legs of the young lady on the TV in front of him.


    "So, I want to take revenge for everyone-aru!" Kagura wiped her tears and said seriously. Then she looked at Gintoki again, "Hey, are you really listening?"


    "Yes, I''m listening, I''m listening."


    Kagura revealed a look of anger and injustice. She gritted her teeth and said, "And then, I want to catch a big and strong beetle to beat that guy Xmaru... Eh? Hmaru? Is it that the one? Eh? Which one is it?"


    "Yes, I''m listening, listening." Gintoki casually replied once again.


    "In short, I want to defeat his beetle-aru, who is called [HXmaru]!" Kagura looked at Gintoki with a pleading expression, "So! Please teach me the skills of catching beetles!"


    "The rhinoceros beetle boom is back, huh? The times are always repeating over and over again..." Gintoki stared at the TV with his dead fish eyes, watching the report about the rhinoceros beetle, and casually said.


    "It seems to be very popular to play rhinoceros beetle to do sumo recently." Shinpachi, who was sitting on the other sofa, finally stopped his nosebleed and raised his head to interrupt.


    "Hey, quickly teach me." Kagura looked at Gintoki and reminded him again.


    "Yes, I''m listening." Gintoki tried to fool her again.


    "Not just for you to listen, but for you to teach me, bastard!" Kagura replied.


    ...


    Yoshiwara, inside Kawaki''s room.


    "Beetle hunting time!" The young girl shouted loudly.


    It was like the beginning of the chapter was also playing out in Kawaki''s room.


    However, Kawaki acted as if he did not hear anything and continued his gaming journey.


    "Beetle hunting time!" The young girl moved a few steps forward and shouted again from behind Kawaki.


    However, Kawaki still had no reaction after a full minute and was still immersed in the game.


    The young girl finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She pulled off Kawaki''s headphones and shouted in Kawaki''s ear, "Beetle hunting time!"


    "So noisy!!" Kawaki could not help but complain, "That kind of thing, you can go by yourself!"


    "But..." Kagura suddenly knelt down, lowered her head, and covered her face to cry, "I really want beetle... For my Sadaharu 21... Ah, wrong, it was Sadaharu No. 28 taking revenge on-aru!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t cry anymore." Looking at the young girl crying non-stop, Kawaki couldn''t help but be a little flustered. He hurriedly comforted her, "That kind of thing doesn''t matter."


    "Then can you help me catch beetle?" The young girl raised her head, tears faintly visible in the corners of her eyes. Her pitiful big eyes stared straight at Kawaki.


    "That... even if you stare at me like this..." Kawaki sighed softly and continued, "Can you also consider my age a little? Although I look like a romantic, elegant, and handsome young man on the outside, I am almost thirty years old. No matter what, this age does not seem like the time to hunt something like that..."


    After hearing this, Kagura was ready to burst into tears again. After all, Gintoki once said, [No matter who it is, they will not turn a blind eye to the cry of a young girl! Using their own tears to earn sympathy is not shameful!]


    "Wait a minute!" Kawaki hurriedly stopped her. Then, he held his forehead and muttered, "Enough, I know. But this is the only time you can be so willful. I won''t care if you do this again next time."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kagura instantly cheered and stood up. At the same time, a group of Hyakka members opened the door of Kawaki''s room with a net in their hands. They were all dressed up.


    "Are you guys... prepared in advance?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "We''ve been preparing all this time!" This group of Hyakka members replied. Then, they stared at Kawaki''s lower body with burning gazes at the same time and said, "Prepare to hunt Kawaki-sama [Large Rhinoceros Beetle] at any time!"


    "Are you guys aiming there?" Kawaki complained, but then Kawaki sighed and said, "But I can''t take you out this time. After all, their still a lot of work to do in Yoshiwara, right? Tsukki would not agree, right?"


    "No, I agree. This is also to prevent you from secretly running away in the name of hunting the beetle." Tsukuyo said as she walked into Kawaki''s room with her kizeru, "In other words, this is just simple surveillance work."


    "Do I look like that kind of person?" Kawaki cursed.


    "I don''t think so," Tsukuyo replied.


    "I knew it..." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded.


    "I don''t think so. I think you look like that kind of person!" Tsukuyo spat out the second half of her sentence that she had not finished speaking.


    "Hey!" Kawaki rolled his eyes and said loudly, "What do you mean by that kind of person! Is that kind of person referring to that kind of person? Is he the kind of person who puts on his pants and doesn''t recognize people? Do I look like the kind of person who would pull up his pants and not recognize people?!"

 Chapter 174: Language Is Also a Power!

    Chapter 174: Language Is Also a Power!


    "No one said that!" Tsukuyo cursed. Then, she looked at Kawaki''s lower body and said, "Moreover, you should be a... withered man, right?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki became silent. He lowered his head and did not speak for a long time. However, in the eyes of Kagura, an inexplicable red flame ignited on Kawaki''s body.


    "After all, ever since you came to Yoshiwara, you have never..." Tsukuyo continued, but before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Shut... Shut up!" Kawaki raised his head, gritted his teeth, and looked at Tsukuyo fiercely. He stared with his red eyes and roared, "Just now... You seemed to have said something you shouldn''t have said... Do you want to try what a man''s real "Rhinoceros Beetle King" is! When I was already visiting the Red light District, you didn''t even know the physiological structure of a man!"


    "I''m just stating the fact... Well, although I said that, I won''t look down on you." Tsukuyo showed a face of sympathy and then directly turned and left Kawaki''s room, "You, hurry up..."


    "Little uncle..." Kagura stood on tiptoe and patted Kawaki on the shoulder. She comforted him, "It doesn''t matter. Men will become soft caterpillars at a certain age. Mommy said it before."


    Kawaki, who was a little touched just now, spat out a mouthful of blood after this blow.


    "Kawaki-sama!" A group of Hyakka members instantly rushed over and surrounded Kawaki.


    "Could it be... that what Chief said is true?"


    "How is that possible!"


    "But... Kawaki-sama became like this after hearing those words..."


    "In that case..."


    Hearing these words, Kawaki directly knelt down and spat out a mouthful of blood again. He then rubbed his chest and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He raised his head to look at the group of Hyakka members and explained, "Those words are forbidden for any man... My body is fine! My [Rhinoceros] is still alive! If it goes to sumo, it will definitely become a horizontal guard! There is no sign of degenerating into a caterpillar! Don''t listen to that stinky woman''s nonsense!"


    "At this time, men are very concerned about their faces. Even if they really can''t do it, they will refute it with a strong attitude." Kagura said seriously, "That''s what Mommy said-aru."


    "Don''t mess things up anymore, okay?" Kawaki scolded, "How could Sister Kouka tell you this? You made it up!"


    "If a man shows more and more angry face at this time, it means that it''s true!" Kagura said again, "This is what Mommy told me-aru."


    "How is that possible!" Kawaki retorted.


    "He''s already starting to become flustered and exasperated. At this time, it can already be 100% sure-aru!" Kagura spoke again.


    "..."


    ...


    In the forest on the outskirts of Edo.


    Kagura stood in front of a group of Hyakka members. Her eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Beside Kagura was a casual-looking Tsukuyo. As for Kawaki, he walked at the back with a face full of despair. Of course, no man would pretend not to hear her words. After all... that was the dignity of a man!


    "Catch, ah!"


    "Hunting, hunting, beetle~" Kagura bounced as she sang a song to lead the way. But suddenly, Kagura stopped.


    The people behind also stopped.


    "That is..." Tsukuyo followed Kagura''s gaze and saw naturally wavy hair and glasses setting up a tent.


    "Gin-chan, you''re about the same," Kagura said again.


    "Don''t be silly. How can such words make me angry?" Gintoki waved his hand and said casually.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up again. He grabbed Kagura''s shoulder and glared with his big red eyes, "Are you looking down on virgin? Don''t look down on a virgin, you bastard! A man who still carries out the path of a virgin at the age of thirty can be reborn as the Taka Kato, the God Hand/Finger!"


    "Hey, calm down, Shinpachi." Gintoki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and comforted him, "It''s not a big deal. Don''t be so excited. Anyway, it is destined to be a virgin forever."


    "Who are you saying is destined to be a virgin forever?" Shinpachi roared.


    "Of course it''s you," Gintoki replied matter-of-factly.


    "How pitiful, that young forever virgin."


    "Yes, the young man destined to be a virgin forever."


    Listening to the whispers of the group of Hyakka members, Shinpachi also fell to his knees, forming a duo with Kawaki.


    ...


    "Shinpachi, do you want revenge?" Kawaki asked Shinpachi in a low voice.


    "Revenge? What do you mean?" Shinpachi asked in a low voice.


    "Girls are afraid of that, aren''t they?" Kawaki''s face exuded a dangerous (black belly) aura.


    "That?"


    "Yes, that," Kawaki whispered, "I know you''re going to stay here for a day and a night, right? How about we have a courage test? Gintoki is also afraid of that kind of thing... so..."


    "You mean we are going to pretend to be a ghost to scare people."


    "Your voice is too loud! You will be heard!" Kawaki knocked on Shinpachi''s head and continued, "If you want to take revenge, you can only take advantage of tonight. When we split up to capture the beetle later, you and I will be in a group. The two of us will make a good arrangement..."


    After saying that, Kawaki chuckled...


    "But I feel that it is not very good..." Shinpachi muttered.


    "How could that be? Can you bear Gintoki''s insult to you just now?" Kawaki continued to bewitch Shinpachi, "You are a man. How can a man choose to endure such a joke? This is all for the dignity of a man!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, who was commanding Hyakka to set up tents. The corners of his mouth curled up as he said, "This time, I will pay back the humiliation I have suffered!"


    ...


    "Alright, the tent has been set up. Let''s begin the hunt for the Rhinoceros Beetle!" Tsukuyo stood in front of the group of Hyakka members and announced.


    "Oh!" The Hyakka members shouted excitedly, and then they turned their eyes to Kawaki, who was whispering to Shinpachi.


    Feeling a chill behind him, Kawaki turned around and saw the Hyakka members holding a net with fierce eyes, staring at him as if he was prey, and could not help but shiver.


    "They... what are they hunting..." Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.

 Chapter 175: The Routines in Love Manga Also Work in Reality!

    Chapter 175: The Routines in Love Manga Also Work in Reality!


    "Alright! Let''s start the grouping then!" Kawaki stood in front of everyone and announced loudly, "In short, I will be in the same group as Shinpachi. As for the rest, you can do whatever you want!"


    After saying that, Kawaki pulled Shinpachi and prepared to leave.


    "And me-aru!" Kagura quickly raised her hand, "Because Gin-chan said that Little Uncle is a true expert-aru!"


    "He lied to you," Kawaki replied with a smile.


    "Eh?!!!" Kagura was shocked. She then turned her head to look at Gintoki, who was digging his nose, "Is what little uncle said true?"


    "Ah, really," Gintoki replied casually. Then, he waved his hand and continued, "How is it possible that there is such a thing? If you have to say there is any secret, just apply honey all over your body and stand up straight. It should be attracted to you soon~."


    "That will only attract perverts!" Kagura cursed and then slowly crouched down. She covered her eyes and sobbed, "Why did you deceive an ignorant girl like me?"


    "Your acting skills are too bad, Kagura-chan." Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    "Ah? Really? I''m already working very hard!" Kagura instantly stood up and shouted, "I thought that with this kind of acting, I could at least get an Oscar Award or something-aru!"


    "You better give up on this idea..." Shinpachi retorted again.


    At this time, Kawaki suddenly saw Hyakka members behind him take out pen and paper to record something on the paper...


    "Are you... idiots?" Kawaki said expressionlessly and then shouted, "You think I''m a bee or a bear?! How could I be attracted to that kind of thing!"


    "Eh? Is it fake? Can''t it attract Kawaki-sama [Rhinoceros]?" All of Hyakka''s members revealed disappointed expressions at the same time.


    "Hey, spare me," Kawaki sighed softly, then looked at Shinpachi again, "Let''s go, ignore them."


    After saying that, Kawaki took the lead and walked into the depths of the forest. Shinpachi also reacted, and after greeting everyone, he hurriedly followed...


    However, Kawaki and Shinpachi did not notice that the Hyakka members also secretly followed them. Tsukuyo stood in place and thought for a moment. Finally, she also followed.


    "Really, who is his boss? He actually dared to betray us openly. This month, we must deduct his salary!" Gintoki shouted. Then, he closed his eyes and held his hands with a solemn face and continued, "Hey, Kagura-chan, even if there are only the two of us left, we must take all the rhinoceros beetle in this forest before everyone else! Do you understand?"


    Gintoki opened his eyes after he finished speaking, but he did not see Kagura. Only when he looked into the distance did he realize that Kagura had also quietly followed them.


    "Even you are like this?" Gintoki cursed, then quickly caught up with Kagura and stopped her, "Do you still want the salary?"


    "Speaking of which, Gin-chan, do you know how to write the two words "pay"-aru?" Kagura narrowed her eyes.


    ...


    Deep in the forest.


    Kawaki and Shinpachi belonged to the first tier. Hyakka and Tsukuyo, who were following behind them, belonged to the second tier. Gintoki and Kagura, who were at the back, belonged to the third tier.


    "I keep feeling a little cold behind me..." Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then, he turned around to take a look.


    Seeing that there was no one behind him, Kawaki was even more puzzled, "Am I wrong?"


    After saying that, Kawaki turned his head again and continued to walk forward.


    What Kawaki did not know was that the Hyakka members were indeed not far behind Kawaki and Shinpachi. However, the moment Kawaki turned his head, they all hid behind the trees. Originally, Tsukuyo just stood in place and did not move. However, she was also dragged behind the trees by the other Hyakka members.


    "I think you just want to say this meme." Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "But when it comes to yokai, many of them do exist in the forest in the legends~."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi pointed to a certain gorilla who was standing alone in a loincloth and covered in honey.


    But suddenly, Shinpachi reacted, and his hands trembled, "What exactly is that?!!"


    "I didn''t expect that I would really see the legendary fairy today!" Kawaki came in front of Kondo, looked up and down, and murmured.


    "No matter how I look at it, it''s not like it..." Shinpachi retorted with black lines all over his head, "However, this person looks like I''ve seen him somewhere before!"


    "Really? Is it from Natsume''s Book of Friends or Into the Forest of Fireflies'' Light?" Kawaki asked in confusion.


    "It''s in our daily life!" Shinpachi shouted, "This is obviously a honey-coated gorilla!"


    "That''s the gorilla fairy, the fairy responsible for protecting the gorillas." Kawaki nodded and said.


    "How is that possible!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "However, this shouldn''t be of any use. Other than attracting bees and bears, it doesn''t seem to be of any use." Kawaki sighed, "Forget it; let''s see if there are any other fairies."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned his head and walked forward again. Shinpachi also hurriedly followed him and turned back to look at a certain gorilla.


    Not long after Kawaki left, a group of Hyakka members also came to Kondo and sized him up.


    "This is..."


    "Didn''t you hear what Kawaki-sama said just now? This is a gorilla fairy! The fairy responsible for protecting gorilla!"


    "Really?! Is there such a gentle fairy?!"


    "But it looks a little disgusting..."


    "Indeed, if you don''t drip honey, people still want to take a photo with him. After all, it''s a rare fairy."


    Hearing this, Kondo finally made a move. His right hand stretched out a thumb, and at the same time, he put on a bright smile as if he was saying: You can take a photo now!


    "Why do I feel even more disgusted..."


    "I feel a little nauseous. Help me pat my back..."


    "Me too..."


    "And me..."


    ...


    Looking at the scene of Hyakka members surrounding him and vomiting, Gori... Kondo... cried in a grievance.


    After vomiting, the Hyakka members supported each other and left Kondo''s place. Only one person was not affected, and that was Tsukuyo.


    After the Hyakka members left, Tsukuyo moved forward. She looked around and found that no one was paying attention. Only then did she take out two bananas from her bosom and put them under Kondo''s feet.


    After doing all this, Tsukuyo continued to walk toward the Hyakka members. However, just after taking two steps, Tsukuyo suddenly stopped. She held the kizeru in her left hand and raised a thumb behind her with her right hand.

 Chapter 176: Don’t Underestimate the Forest!

    Chapter 176: Don��t Underestimate the Forest!


    "You have worked hard."


    After saying that, Tsukuyo walked forward again, leaving Kondo alone to look at the two bananas under his feet tangled in the wind...


    Of course, Gintoki and Kagura, who were not far away, also witnessed this. At this time, the two of them were in a state of extreme speechlessness.


    ...


    Kawaki and Shinpachi, who were in the first echelon, continued to walk forward. Soon, they met another fairy who was smearing mayonnaise on the tree.


    Shinpachi was just about to say something when he was suddenly interrupted by Kawaki. Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com


    "I know; I don''t need you to remind me!" Kawaki chuckled with his hands crossed, revealing a little pride on his face, "That is the mayonnaise fairy! The fairy who is in charge of protecting mayonnaise!"


    "How is this possible! How can there be a fairy that protects that kind of thing!" Shinpachi shouted, "That one is obviously an acquaintance!"


    Without waiting for Shinpachi to finish speaking, Kawaki sighed again and said, "This is useless; I''m really distressed. Let''s go find another fairy."


    After saying that, Kawaki left again, and Shinpachi had no choice but to follow him. At the same time, he looked back from time to time at Toshiro, who was smearing mayonnaise on the tree as if no one was paying attention to him.


    "This forest is really not right..." Shinpachi muttered with a head full of black lines.


    "This is what the so-called forest is like." Kawaki nodded and reminded, "Don''t underestimate the forest. There are many mysterious creatures hidden here."


    "No... I don''t want to talk about this..." Shinpachi murmured.


    ...


    "Is this a mayonnaise fairy?"


    "This is incredible. He is no different from a human..."


    "But I really can''t underestimate the forest. There are so many unknown species..."


    "Kawaki-sama is right. We can''t underestimate the forest..."


    "Say, if we go up and ask if we can take a photo..."


    "Don''t be silly! We will definitely be thought that we are here to rob mayonnaise! We will be expelled from the forest!"


    "That makes sense. Let''s hurry up and follow Kawaki-sama. He is almost gone..."


    The Hyakka''s group stood in the distance and watched Toshiro working hard while whispering to each other.


    However, they only stayed for a moment and then followed in the direction that Kawaki had left. Tsukuyo did not have the slightest intention of stopping and followed them.


    Of course, Tsukuyo''s psychological activity was like this: I never thought that there would be a fairy who guarded that kind of thing. The forest really can''t be underestimated...


    After Tsukuyo left, the third echelon of Gintoki and Kagura arrived.


    "Gin-chan, is that nicotine?" Kagura whispered, "Is he poisoned by nicotine?"


    "Yes, that is a nicotine fairy," Gintoki replied casually.


    After saying that, the two of them followed in the direction that everyone had left...


    ...


    Seeing that the two of them were beginning to emit a dangerous aura, Shinpachi hurriedly took a few steps back and widened the distance between them.


    Kawaki and Sogo laughed louder and louder, becoming more and more perverted...


    "Hahahaha... Cough cough cough cough cough, don''t laugh anymore. I choked." Kawaki said as he patted his chest.


    "Then let''s discuss a plan." As he spoke, Sogo sat down cross-legged, but from the back, he looked like a rhinoceros beetle that had been standing there for a long time.


    Kawaki also sat down, but before Kawaki could speak, the Hyakka members, Gintoki, and Kagura, roared as they charged toward Sogo.


    "Hey, calm down." Seeing this, Kawaki hurriedly shouted to the crowd.


    However, other than Hyakka, who heard Kawaki''s words stop, Gintoki and Kagura had no intention of stopping at all. The two of them held up the net and rushed over.


    "Eh? What''s wrong?" Sogo was puzzled and subconsciously wanted to turn around.


    But before Sogo could turn around, Gintoki and Kagura had already arrived behind Sogo...


    (The following scenes are too bloody and violent, so they are selectively omitted, and readers are asked to imagine themselves.)


    ...


    After a chaotic battle, Kawaki finally separated the three people who were fighting.


    "What are you doing!" Sogo, who was helped up by Kawaki, wiped his nosebleed and shouted at Gintoki and Kagura.


    "Before asking others, you should ask yourself first! Why are you sitting there wearing that dress?" Gintoki retorted without hesitation. Then, he casually picked up his nose.


    "Right, right. Wearing that outfit, no matter who it is, they will think that it is a huge rhinoceros beetle-aru." Kagura imitated Gintoki and also picked up her nose.


    "Well, calm down first." Kawaki mediated and then looked at Gintoki and Kagura, "Didn''t you want to catch rhinoceros beetle? Hurry up and go, don''t get in the way here."


    "What did you say?" Gintoki was instantly unhappy, "What does getting in the way mean?"


    "Literally," Kawaki replied.


    "What do you mean by literally? Do you want to fight, you bastard!" Gintoki tugged at Kawaki''s collar and shouted.


    "I guarantee that you will be one to die today." Kawaki replied with a smile, "I''ve even thought of the speech for your funeral."


    On the other side of Gintoki and Kawaki, Sogo and Kagura stood opposite each other. They looked at each other unhappily, as if they were about to start a fight.


    Seeing that they were about to start a fight, Shinpachi hurriedly walked forward and advised with a wry smile, "Well, now is not the time to fight, right? Isn''t everyone''s goal just to catch Rhinoceros Beetle? At this time, we should cooperate well, right?"


    "Cooperate?" Toshiro''s voice rang out behind everyone, "Don''t joke around. All of the rhinoceros beetles in this forest belong to Shinsengumi. Hurry up and get out of here."


    After taking a puff of cigarettes, no one around him spoke. At this moment, Toshiro curled the corners of his mouth, thinking that he had successfully deceived them. Then, he slowly raised his head...


    Gintoki, Kawaki, and the others just glanced at Toshiro and continued with what they were doing. Kagura and Sogo were the same as if they didn''t put Toshiro in their eyes at all.


    Hyakka were the same. They just glanced at Toshiro and then buried themselves in doing their own things again.


    "You bastards..." Toshiro cursed, his veins popping, "Are you deliberately ignoring me?!"


    Soon after, Toshiro discovered that the Hyakka began to whisper to each other while looking at him from time to time. Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others at the side were also the same.


    "Yes, yes, this kind of reaction is right..." Toshiro took another puff of his cigarette and muttered to himself. However, when Toshiro accidentally heard a Hyakka member''s words, his entire body became sluggish...


    "The mayonnaise fairy spoke!!!"

 Chapter 177: You Can’t Find Things Like Goblins!

    Chapter 177: You Can��t Find Things Like Goblins!


    "The mayonnaise fairy has spoken!"


    "What''s going on? He seems to be looking in this direction from time to time with an unhappy look on his face..."


    "Really! Did we do something that made him angry?"


    "No, no! Absolutely no one stole his mayonnaise!"


    "But he really looks super unpleasant. It looks like he wants to drive us out of the forest..."


    The Hyakka members whispered about Toshiro, whose veins were popping out.


    "What the hell are you talking about! It''s too rude! Don''t think I can let you go just because you are a woman! I''ll kill you!" Toshiro cursed loudly.


    Hearing this, Kawaki sighed softly and came in front of Hyakka members. He said helplessly, "You... really didn''t steal the mayonnaise of the mayonnaise fairy? If you secretly took it, return it immediately. Otherwise, you will definitely be driven out of the forest." Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    "Who are you calling a mayonnaise fairy?" Toshiro shouted.


    "There must be a limit to how bad your eyes are, right?" Gintoki walked in front of Kawaki and continued, "That is obviously nicotine fairy, right?"


    "Eh?! Really?! Is there really that kind of fairy?"


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect there to be a nicotine fairy!"


    "The forest is really an incredible place!"


    The Hyakka members stared at Toshiro and whispered.


    "How is that possible!" Toshiro scolded again, "I will really chop you up!"


    "That''s obviously a mayonnaise fairy!" Kawaki shouted.


    "No! It''s clearly a nicotine fairy!" Gintoki retorted.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to start fighting over some trivial matters, Shinpachi hurriedly walked out and separated the two of them.


    "Gin-san, Kawaki-san, that''s Hijikata-san, not some mayonnaise fairy or nicotine fairy."


    No, the so-called Hijikata Toshiro was originally a collection of mayonnaise fairy, nicotine fairy, and V-shaped bangs!" Sogo came over, stretched out a finger, and said seriously.


    "That makes sense..." Kawaki nodded and continued, "Maybe it''s because life in the mountains is too boring and lonely, so he joined Shinsengumi."


    "The possibility is very high..." Gintoki also nodded.


    "All of you, go to hell!" Toshiro pulled out his sword and roared as he charged at the three of them.


    However, right at this moment, Kondo''s voice came from behind them, "Calm down, Toshi."


    "Tsk!" Toshiro scoffed in disdain before sheathing his sword.


    Kondo, who was covered in honey, brought a group of Shinsengumi members over.


    "That''s... a gorilla fairy!"


    "Did the gorilla fairy just say something?"


    "Really! The gorilla fairy said something!"


    "Why is the gorilla fairy with a group of police officers?"


    "He must have been arrested, right?"


    "That''s not important! What''s important is what dictatorial bastard and scum deputy chief is!" Toshiro said again.


    "What do you mean by not important? Do you think I am a gorilla too? Do you think the director is a gorilla?! I am really angry! I will really run away from home!" Kondo shouted.


    But just as Kondo finished speaking, Tsukuyo came over and took out two bananas, and handed them to Kondo.


    Everyone: Jiiiiiiii(staring~~)


    Tsukuyo, who was stared at by everyone, explained aloud, "Is this wrong? Didn''t they say that giving bananas to a gorilla will make them settle down?"


    Just as everyone was about to say something, they saw Kondo squatting by the side, holding a banana and eating it...


    Everyone: Even you admit it!


    "Is that the dictatorial bastard and scum deputy chief you mentioned? It doesn''t look like it."


    "But that gorilla chief is exactly the same as you described."


    "Didn''t you say there''s another Captain S? Where is it?"


    "Takuko? Why aren''t you talking? Why are you sweating so much? Did you catch a cold?"


    The Hyakka members surrounded Yamazaki and whispered.


    "Hey, Yamazaki, shouldn''t you explain it to me?" Toshiro lit a cigarette and took a puff. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "It''s best to say it all now. Otherwise... I won''t even leave your corpse intact."


    "Eh?!" Yamazaki was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground and trembled.


    Actually, this matter had to start from the last day when Yamazaki was doing an undercover job in Hyakka. That day, in order to fight for a chance to live, Yamazaki, who was exposed, scolded his deputy chief in front of Kawaki and the Hyakka members. Finally, seeing that Yamazaki was indeed pitiful, Kawaki finally let Yamazaki go...


    "Aren''t you angry?" Toshiro looked at Sogo, "That kid said bad things about you."


    "No," Sogo said indifferently, "Because what he said was the truth. The vice head of the dictatorial bastard and scum deputy chief is simply the real portrayal of Hijikata-san."


    Kawaki nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, do you want to die too?" Toshiro shouted at Sogo and Yamazaki, "Seppuku now! You two bastards!"


    "It''s better if you do seppuku first, Hijikata," Sogo replied without hesitation.


    "Do you want me to do it myself?" Toshiro cursed, and at the same time, he pulled out his sword again, "My hand is itchy!"


    However, just as Toshiro pulled out his swords, the Hyakka members took out their kunai to protect Yamazaki, "I won''t allow you to hurt Takuko!"


    "Huh? It has nothing to do with you guys, right?!" Toshiro shouted.


    "How could that be! Takuko worked very hard when he was in Hyakka!"


    "We all saw it!"


    "It''s because of you, the dictatorial bastard and scum deputy chief, that he accepted that kind of perverted task! Takuko has always been a good child!"


    "Right, right!"


    ...


    Hearing the words of Hyakka members, Toshiro became even more annoyed. With a slight wave of his hand, the group of Shinsengumi members also stood beside Toshiro and pulled out their swords.


    Seeing the two sides opposing each other, Yamazaki, who was the main culprit, finally could not help but stand up.


    "No! Don''t do it because of me!" Yamazaki shouted with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 178: Don’t Underestimate Friendship!

    Chapter 178: Don��t Underestimate Friendship!


    Everyone: "..."


    "I have goosebumps all over. You bastard!" Toshiro was the first to kick Yamazaki over, cursing as he kicked, "Why are you speaking in the tone of a girl? Why are you acting like we''re fighting over you? How disgusting!"


    "That deputy chief... listen to my explanation..." Yamazaki explained intermittently.


    "I won''t listen! When we get back to the station, commit seppuku, you bastard!" Toshiro scolded.


    Originally, the Hyakka member wanted to rush up to save Yamazaki, but they were stopped by Kawaki and Tsukuyo.


    "That..." Suddenly, a Hyakka member pointed to a tree in the distance and said, "That is a rhinoceros beetle, right?!"


    In an instant, everyone stopped moving and looked in the direction that the Hyakka member pointed. They saw a rhinoceros beetle lying quietly on the tree.


    In the next second, whether it was Shinsengumi or Yorozuya trio, they rushed toward the tree, and a chaotic battle unfolded.


    "Do they... need to be so excited?" Tsukuyo asked doubtfully.


    Kawaki chuckled and crossed his arms as he explained, "This is a man. No matter what age a man is, he must be hiding a child''s heart."


    "Really?"


    Kawaki nodded.


    "Chief, we..." The Hyakka members held their nets and looked at Tsukuyo.


    "Then... let''s go too!" After hesitating for a while, Tsukuyo said.


    Kawaki did not want to get involved with this group of people. After all, he still wanted to find a super scary prop for tonight''s test.


    "You guys go and play. I still have other things to do." After saying that, Kawaki turned around and prepared to leave.


    "We will be very fast." As she spoke, Tsukuyo took out kunai from her bosom, and the Hyakka members also took out kunai.


    "You guys... what are you guys trying to do by taking out the kunai?" Kawaki retorted with an expressionless face.


    Tsukuyo was the first to throw out the kunai, followed by the Hyakka members.


    After the ''Swish'' sound, they saw that the rhinoceros beetle on the tree in the distance had already died to the point that it couldn''t be more dead...


    Shinsengumi, "..."


    Yorozuya trio, "..."


    "What the hell are you guys doing?" Kawaki said expressionlessly, then took a deep breath and shouted, "Didn''t you want to capture the rhinoceros beetle?! Is there such a method of capturing?! Are you treating the rhinoceros beetle as a target?!"


    "That''s right! That is my rent for the second half of the year! How are you going to compensate me?!" Gintoki rushed to Tsukuyo and shouted loudly, his saliva almost flying to Tsukuyo''s face.


    "Wait a minute," Kawaki asked, "Rent? What do you mean? Didn''t you come here to catch rhinoceros beetle for Kagura-chan?"


    After saying that, Kawaki looked at Shinpachi.


    "Huh? Who told you?" Gintoki said disdainfully, "How could we come here for such a boring reason? We are here for business! Business!"


    The Shinsengumi group was speechless as they watched Gintoki and Kawaki fight again.


    "Hey, Kondo-san," Toshiro w.hispered into Kondo''s ear, "It won''t be good if this goes on. Those women are too dangerous. If they find out about Rurimaru..."


    "It makes sense... If this continues, Rurimaru will be in danger..."


    ... for new novels


    "Of course, I went to find the fairy... rhinoceros beetle," Kawaki replied. Then, he pointed to a dead bear behind him and said, "By the way, I found some ingredients..."


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "You guys, add this to your dinner menu too!" Kawaki dragged the dead bear to the front of everyone and said, "It took a lot of effort to find such ingredients."


    "Kawaki-sama, this is... a bear, right?" A Hyakka member asked.


    "Yes," Kawaki replied, "I pick it up on my way back..."


    "How... can someone pick a bear..." A Hyakka member complained, her head full of black lines.


    ...


    "Dinner''s ready!" Toshiro announced loudly and then lifted the plate in his hand, "Today''s dinner, Shinsengumi Sausage and Mayonnaise Cake!"


    Shinsengumi members, "..."


    "Hurry up and eat! There''s still a mission tonight!" As he spoke, Toshiro was the first to sit down and eat.


    Seeing Toshiro eating mayonnaise''s cake with relish, all the members of Shinsengumi felt a little nauseous.


    "What? Not eating? It''s super delicious." Toshiro raised his head and said vaguely, "Don''t worry, everyone has a share."


    "We are not hungry..." The Shinsengumi members hurriedly said.


    "Food wasters..." As he spoke, Toshiro raised his head and revealed a fierce expression.


    "But... why can Captain Okita go over there to eat!" A member of Shinsengumi''s team pointed at Sogo, who was mixed in with the Yoshiwara area, and shouted.


    "That person has a secret mission!" Toshiro replied.


    "What about Yamazaki? Does Yamazaki also have a secret mission?!" A member of Shinsengumi once again pointed at Yamazaki, who was also mixed in, and retorted.


    "How is this possible, Yamazaki..." Toshiro smiled and said. However, when Toshiro raised his head and saw Yamazaki, who was talking and laughing in the Yoshiwara area, he felt bad all over.


    Toshiro instantly stood up and rushed over to kick Yamazaki over and scold him, "What are you doing here?!"


    "Well, I was invited to have dinner..." Yamazaki explained weakly.


    "Toshiro, that won''t do." Kondo, who was squatting on the ground eating bananas, raised his head and said, "As a man, you should be a gentleman when being invited to a dinner!"


    "Even you are here?!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Hey, isn''t this V-shaped bangs? What''s wrong? Do you want to participate in the party?" Kawaki stood up and said with a smile.


    "Forget it, boss," said Sogo, "If Hijikata-san participated in a party, he would definitely be the type to sit at the side and eat mayonnaise quietly."


    "Are you looking down on mayonnaise?"Toshiro shouted, "Mayonnaise is delicious enough to be eaten at a party!"


    "No, you are the only one who likes it," Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "It will definitely scare the girls away!"


    "There will definitely be girls who come over to chat up! Seeing that kind of deliciousness, they will definitely come over to chat up!" Toshiro retorted.


    "Then why don''t you just give it a try?" Kawaki replied casually. Then, he looked at the Hyakka members sitting around the bonfire, "You guys, what would you do in that situation? Raise your hands if you''re going to chat up."


    Toshiro lit a cigarette and smiled confidently.


    "Look, no one raised their hands," Kawaki said.


    "Nani(What)?!" Only then did Toshiro realize that none of Hyakka''s little sisters raised their hands!

 Chapter 179: The Social Meetup of Shinsengumi and Hyakka?!

    Chapter 179: The Social Meetup of Shinsengumi and Hyakka?!


    "See, what I said is right~" Kawaki waved his hand, his face full of disapproval.


    Toshiro, who was holding back his anger, saw a pool of blood and the fur of the bear behind the Hyakka members.


    "At ten o''clock in the evening, I arrest you in the name of killing wild animals at will." As he spoke, Toshiro took out a pair of handcuffs and walked toward Kawaki.


    "Oh, you mean that?" Kawaki was not flustered at all and casually explained, "That one was picked up on the road. In order to not waste it, I ate two big bowls with tears in my eyes."


    As he spoke, Kawaki glanced at the fur of the bear next to him and hypocritically wiped his tears, "Bear Toshiro has always been a gentle and good child. I think this kind of result is what it wants to see. In the end, it can become the food of the human it loves..."


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?! How can anyone believe this kind of reason!" Toshiro shouted, "And don''t pretend to be so hypocritical! Is that other bear really called Bear Toshiro? Can you not randomly give others a strange name!"


    "If you don''t believe me, there are witnesses here~," Kawaki said with a smile.


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the Hyakka members stood up instantly and agreed.


    "Nowadays, the police do things without any evidence at all~" Kawaki sighed, "You think you can do whatever you want just because you have a little power? I am really worried about the daily life of the majority of Edo citizens~."


    "That''s right, boss. This is the current police." Sogo agreed, then looked at Kondo, who was squatting on the ground, "Don''t you think so? Chief."


    "That''s right, that''s right." Kondo replied without raising his head, "The police nowadays are really hard to explain in a few words~."


    "You are the chief of the police department!" Toshiro complained.


    ...


    Due to this small episode, all of Shinsengumi came to the side of Yoshiwara''s camp.


    The Shinsengumi members looked at the mayonnaise cake in their bowls and then looked at the Yoshiwara area, where people were laughing and eating bear meat hotpot. They all drooled with envy.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Is this dinner for Shinsengumi''s outdoor camp?" Kawaki glanced at the dinner of Shinsengumi''s members and sighed.


    "How is it? That''s my favorite dish!" Toshiro said proudly. Then, he looked at the Shinsengumi members, "How is it? Is it delicious?!" for new novels


    In order to not let their deputy chief lose face, the Shinsengumi members could only suppress their disgust. They raised their hands and answered in a low voice, "Yes..."


    "Where did all your momentum go?!" Toshiro scolded, "One more time! All who have not exceeded two hundred decibels will commit seppuku!"


    "Yes!"


    "What pitiful children," Kawaki showed a face of sympathy and then sat down again. He picked up a large piece of meat from the pot, dipped it in sauce, and put it into his mouth.


    "Delicious!" Kawaki showed a face of satisfaction, and the speed of secretion of the saliva glands of Shinsengumi members instantly increased several times, except for Toshiro.


    "The meat of the bear is really delicious-aru!" Kagura said vaguely as she stuffed the meat into her mouth.


    "Then I won''t be polite..." Gintoki, who had arrived at some unknown time, also said.


    He then picked up his chopsticks, but before he could put them into the pot, Kawaki kicked him back into Yorozuya''s area.


    "Just eat your curry." Kawaki said with a smile, "This is my family''s dining table."


    "You''re too snobbish! It''s just a piece of meat!" Gintoki scolded as he got up, "Also, where''s Shinpachi? Where did Shinpachi go?!"


    "Ah, he went home," Kawaki explained with a smile.


    "This four-eyes! He actually left his boss alone and went home..." Gintoki said through gritted teeth, "When I go back, I must deduct his salary!"


    ...


    "How can you eat something of unknown origin?!" Toshiro cursed, "Hurry up and throw it away!"


    "Hey, calm down, Toshiro." Kondo said, "Didn''t we just say that men must accept it like a gentleman when they are invited to have dinner with girls? This is common sense!"


    "What kind of common sense is this!" Toshiro scolded.


    "Hey, you guys," Kondo ignored Toshiro''s words and walked to the Shinsengumi members. He continued, "Tonight, Yoshiwara''s Kawaki-san proposed to let Shinsengumi and Hyakka have a social meetup. For the sake of fairness, I came to ask for your opinion. Simply raise your hand and make a vote. Those who agree, please raise your hand!"


    Looking at his chief''s impatient expression, Toshiro could not help but retort, "You are the only one who wants to participate!"


    However, just as he finished retorting, Toshiro found that all the Shinsengumi members of his group had raised their hands.


    "All of you, commit seppuku for me!"


    "It''s only tonight. This is an order from your chief!" Kondo replied in a low voice, "Toshi, you should also participate."


    "What kind of order is this?" Toshiro cursed. Then, he walked to Kondo and whispered, "Hey, didn''t you say that we were going to search for the beetle that Shogun lost tonight?!"


    "Well, it''s actually not an important thing," Kondo said without hesitation, "Toshi, you have to care about your team members occasionally. You have trained them to the point that you don''t even have the chance to touch women. Today is also a good opportunity."


    "What opportunity! It''s obviously a selfish desire!" Toshiro complained, "What else isn''t important? If we can''t find it, we''ll have to commit seppuku!"


    "Oh my, it''s decided then. Everyone, participate!" Kondo shouted.


    "Did you hear me?" Toshiro was on the verge of collapse.


    On the other side, on Yoshiwara''s side.


    After hearing that Kawaki had allowed Hyakka to participate in the social meetup, all of the Hyakka members revealed troubled and resistant expressions.


    "You... what exactly are you planning?" Tsukuyo dragged Kawaki to the side and asked.


    "Of course, it''s for these girls," Kawaki said matter-of-factly, "This is also an opportunity for these girls to come into contact with men. One day, they will get married and have children and live a normal life, right?"


    "What nonsense are you saying? They..." Tsukuyo said disdainfully, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Yes, of course." After saying that, Kawaki looked at the Hyakka members, who were whispering to each other.


    After a long silence, Tsukuyo finally sighed, "What an idiot. But... let''s treat it as a holiday today."


    "Tsukki, you agree?!" Kawaki asked in surprise.


    "Only this once." As Tsukuyo spoke, she walked back to the Hyakka members, "This is an order. All members are forced to participate!"


    "Sigh~" A Hyakka member pouted and said coquettishly, "Don''t~ I only want Kawaki-sama~ I don''t want to come into contact with those men~."


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    The Hyakka members all spoke out.


    "I already said that this is an order!" Tsukuyo shouted again.


    Hearing Tsukuyo''s threatening tone, the Hyakka members reluctantly agreed.


    ...


    On the other side, Shinpachi, who had been lying in ambush on the tree for several hours, yawned and muttered, "How long do I have to wait..."

 Chapter 180: Even Those Who Made the Rules Can’t Easily Break the Rules!

    Chapter 180: Even Those Who Made the Rules Can��t Easily Break the Rules!


    In fact, the members of Hyakka were all pretty good-looking. However, they only had scars on their faces, and they were also covered by tight clothes. Moreover, because of years of training, their figures were also very tall. There was no such thing as flabby or anything like that at all.


    There was only one problem with them. That was their personalities... They were not like those ordinary girls at all. After all, they were all sold to Yoshiwara when they were young. Other than the skills that a courtesan should learn, they did not know anything else. Other than these, they only had skills that they had mastered under Tsukuyo''s training... killing skills.


    ...


    Looking at the Hyakka members who were gradually starting to talk with the Shinsengumi members, as well as the laughter that came from time to time, Tsukuyo''s expression also softened a lot. Tsukuyo began to have some expectations. Perhaps what Kawaki said would really come true one day.


    "What an... incredible man," Tsukuyo muttered to herself.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Kawaki, who was sitting next to Tsukuyo, asked doubtfully, "Your voice is too soft,"


    "Nothing," Tsukuyo replied.


    "What a strange person." Kawaki curled his lips and said. Then, he looked at the Hyakka members, who were chatting with the Shinsengumi members in front of him, "Aren''t you going over? Maybe you can find the self-awareness of a girl."


    "Don''t be silly," Tsukuyo replied, "That kind of thing was abandoned by me a long time ago."


    After Kawaki snorted disdainfully, he ignored Tsukuyo and walked toward the crowd.


    "Ahem," Kawaki cleared his throat and said, "Well, the first part of the social meetup is over now. Next is the second part!"


    "Eh? The second part? What is that?"


    "Is it karaoke? I see that it''s like this in the manga."


    "Where can we find karaoke in this kind of wilderness? Are you an idiot?"


    A Hyakka member whispered to a Shinsengumi member.


    Kawaki coughed twice again and said, "That''s right. Usually, it''s karaoke, but this kind of wilderness is indeed..."


    After a pause, Kawaki said again, "So, in order for the social meetup to proceed smoothly, after the unanimous decision of the social committee, we replaced karaoke with a courage test!"


    "A courage test? Isn''t that a routine that only appears in love manga?!"


    "I didn''t think that I would be able to participate in this kind of event one day! I''m so excited!"


    "Chief today is really too handsome! Even if he is a gorilla, he is still a super handsome gorilla today!"


    Listening to the whispers of his team members, Kondo''s expression changed slightly, "Did someone just say a gorilla? Do you think I''m a gorilla too?! Don''t look away! Look at my face and say it!"


    "Shut up! Gorilla!" Toshiro could not help but shout.


    "Even Toshi, you..." Kondo was about to cry out of grievance.


    "Alright, alright, don''t cry, don''t cry." Kawaki patted Kondo on the shoulder and comforted him. Then, he handed over two bananas.


    Kondo took the bananas and squatted on the ground, feeling wronged.


    "Don''t get excited! You brats!" Toshiro scolded his own team members.


    "This kind of child''s play is enough! Have you forgotten the mission? Do you want to commit seppuku?"


    "You still have to be gentle with your own subordinates. What that mission of catching the beetle?" Kawaki waved his hand indifferently.


    "Right!" The Shinsengumi members echoed.


    "Alright! This is the entrance!" Kawaki stood in front of a small path in the forest and said to the crowd, "The route is to go from here to the end, then go around the right side of the forest and come back. The one with the least time can be obtained... That, Sogo-kun, we don''t seem to have prepared any prizes, right?"


    "Then how about we use Hijikata''s head as a reward?" Sogo raised his hand and suggested.


    "That''s enough..." Toshiro said.


    "Let''s talk about the prize later. In short, we have to let the event continue." Kawaki said again, "Then, come in groups one by one. The time between the first group and the next group is one minute."


    "I am really looking forward to it. This kind of scene can only happen in love manga." A Shinsengumi member said expectantly.


    "Don''t underestimate this forest. It is said that this used to be a battlefield. There are countless ghosts wandering inside." Kawaki said with a smile, "Then... let''s begin!"


    After Kawaki finished speaking, the people who had been divided into groups in advance began to walk down the trail in an orderly manner. After a while, the screams of the girls rang out.


    "This is youth," Kawaki said with a smile.


    ...


    After nearly an hour, it was Kawaki and the others'' turn.


    "The gorilla and virgin have entered. The two of you will be next." Kawaki smiled and looked at Gintoki and Toshiro.


    "Tsk, what a terrible group," Toshiro said disdainfully. Then, he looked at Gintoki, "Hurry up and end this farce."


    "Huh? What did you say?" Gintoki unhappily said, "Do you think I''m willing to be in the same group as you? I want to vomit when I see your face, okay?!"


    Then, the two of them started to fight.


    "But... boss is really amazing," Sogo said, holding his phone, "You even know that this place used to be a battlefield."


    "Huh?" Kawaki looked at Sogo with a puzzled expression.


    "Here," Sogo pointed the screen of his mobile phone to everyone, "In this article, it said that this forest used to be a battlefield. It is said that there were people who saw ghosts holding their heads in the forest at night."


    Kawaki, Gintoki, and Toshiro''s faces instantly darkened. Listening to the screams coming from the forest from time to time, the three people''s faces darkened even more.


    "That... I suddenly feel a pain in my stomach." Gintoki was the first to speak.


    "That... Actually, it''s me too. It should be because I eat too much grilled meat." Toshiro raised his hand and said.


    "Actually, I..." Just as Kawaki opened his mouth, he saw Tsukuyo, who was beside him, reveal a look of disdain. Thus, he quickly changed his words and said, "You guys aren''t afraid, are you? If you''re afraid, just say it. As long as you admit it boldly, we won''t force you guys."


    "Who... who''s afraid!" Gintoki shouted, "I just ate too much curry, causing my an*s to feel like spitting out curry!"


    "Hey, it''s disgusting..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "Boss, don''t force the two of them. After all, it''s understandable for them to be afraid of ghosts." Sogo sighed, "Of course, maybe tomorrow the newspaper will publish news that the Deputy Chief of Shinsengumi is not as brave as girls~."


    "What did you say!" Toshiro was furious.


    "That makes sense." Kawaki nodded and looked at Gintoki with sympathy, "Don''t worry. If you are afraid, you don''t have to force yourself. My mouth is very tight. What Gintoki is more courageous than girls? I will never tell Takaji and Zura. I will not even talk about it to Kurokono. No one will laugh at you! Don''t worry!"


    "Can you delete the message you are composing first and then say this?" Gintoki was speechless. He then faced the dark forest trail behind him and said stubbornly, "It''s just this level. I have a nickname called Ghost Killer."


    "You too?" Toshiro said in surprise, "I also have a nickname Deputy Chief Ghost Killer of Shinsengumi. I am the deputy chief who specializes in killing ghosts."


    "I see. Then you two should go in quickly." Kawaki and Sogo pushed the two people at the same time.


    Looking at the two people who were getting further and further away and gradually falling into darkness, Kawaki and Sogo showed bright and clear smiles at the same time.

 Chapter 181: No Matter Who You Are, There Is a Time When You Must Never Admit Defeat!

    Chapter 181: No Matter Who You Are, There Is a Time When You Must Never Admit Defeat!


    Gintoki and Toshiro walked side by side on the dark forest path. Their footsteps were neither fast nor slow. From the side, they did not seem to feel that something was wrong. However... if they stood in front of the two of them, they would find that their faces were deathly pale, and their expressionless faces were covered in a cold sweat.


    Gintoki: I am an idiot! Idiot! What ghost killer! What kind of handsome am I playing? What should I do in this situation?


    Toshiro: I am an idiot! An absolute idiot! Why are you acting strong at this time? What deputy chief specializes in killing ghosts? What is that? What is that?


    Thinking of this, Gintoki and Toshiro glanced at each other at the same time and thought at the same time, ''Moreover, I am in the same group as this guy! I must pretend to be calm! I can''t let this guy find my weakness! At this age, I am still afraid of ghosts!''


    "Um, why are you sweating so much? Are you afraid?" Gintoki was the first to speak.


    "What nonsense are you saying? I just feel hot," Toshiro replied stubbornly and then pretended to complain, "When we go back this time, I must divide Shinsengumi''s uniform into summer and winter. By the way, aren''t you also sweating? Are you afraid?"


    "How is that possible!" Gintoki retorted stubbornly, "I am a ghost killer! The kind that wants to kill a few ghosts when I have nothing to do! It''s hard not to cut ghosts for a day!


    Toshiro: I thought he was joking! Is the ghost killer real? Is it true? So... do ghosts really exist? This man is incredible! What should I do? I really want to escape!!


    However, even though his heart was filled with fear, Toshiro still tried to be brave and said in a trembling voice, "Oh, it seems that you are similar to me. Me too. Shinsengumi''s deputy chief is the deputy chief who will feel uncomfortable if he doesn''t kill two ghosts in a day!"


    Gintoki: How terrifying! Is the deputy chief who specializes in killing ghosts real? I thought it was a joke! But since you said so... do ghosts really exist? What should I do? I really want to escape now!


    "Ah, I didn''t expect to meet someone with the same hobby one day," Gintoki said, "Then why don''t we go and participate in the Ghost Killing Competition next time? I won several consecutive championships!"


    Toshiro: Ghost Killing Competition? What is that? What does that competition do? Does this guy often participate in that kind of thing? This guy is not ordinary! He is not afraid of ghosts at all! No! Absolutely not! I don''t want to participate in that kind of competition even if I die!


    "Oh? Really? I often participate too. Why didn''t I meet you? By the way, which division are you from? Isn''t it the eastern division of Edo?" Toshiro said stubbornly, "Come to think of it, I''ve always been number one in our competition area."


    Gintoki: I was just saying it casually. Is there really that kind of thing? Is there even a competition area? This guy actually participate in that kind of thing? What a terrifying guy!


    "I didn''t expect it to be in the competition area next door," Gintoki said again, "No wonder I haven''t encountered you before. I am from Kabukicho''s competition area. Why don''t we participate in the national competition together next time?"


    Toshiro: I just said it casually. Is there really that kind of thing? What is the national competition? This guy is really not afraid of ghosts at all!


    "Sure, if I happen to be on leave, I will try my best to spare some time," Toshiro said stubbornly.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he heard the voices of Kagura and Sogo coming from behind him...


    This matter started a minute ago...


    At the entrance of the courage test.


    "Hey, it''s your turn." Tsukuyo said to Sogo and Kagura.


    As for Kawaki, he had been silent since Sogo talked about that weird story until now.


    "Yeh! The prize will be mine!" Kagura said confidently. Then she directly pulled Sogo''s hair and rushed into the path at a fast speed.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch! What are you doing! Put me down quickly! My scalp is almost torn off by you!" Sogo scolded.


    "No! You will definitely drag me down!" Kagura replied, "Let''s rush to the finish line in one breath-aru! Ohhhhh!!!"


    As she shouted, Kagura increased her speed. Like a bolt of lightning, she instantly caught up with Toshiro and Gintoki in front of her.


    After Toshiro responded, the two of them turned their heads at the same time. However, when they looked at them, they were both stunned.


    The two human skeletons were floating in the air next to Gintoki and Toshiro. Because the two of them turned around, they were basically in a face-to-face state.


    The skeleton was covered in blood, and there was blood seeping out of its empty eye sockets. The skeleton stared straight at the two of them, and from time to time, it would let out a ''jejejejejejejejeje'' laughter. Two ghost fires floated beside the skeleton.


    Gintoki and Toshiro''s minds went blank, and neither of them knew what to do.


    After a few seconds, the two of them woke up one after another. After looking at each other, their movements were surprisingly the same, and that was, they turned their heads and fled for their lives.


    "What is that! Is that a ghost?! Is that a ghost?!!!" Toshiro said as he ran, "Have you always been fighting with that kind of thing?!"


    "Is that a ghost? Is that a ghost?" Gintoki shouted at the same time, "Why can we encounter that kind of thing in this forest?!"


    "I am the one asking you!" Toshiro retorted.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki and Toshiro discovered that two skeletons and ghost fires had appeared on both sides of the two of them, and they were laughing sinisterly...


    "AHHHHHH!!!!"


    Shinpachi, who was hiding in the tree and secretly controlling the skeletons and ghost fire lights, rubbed his eyes and yawned, "It''s really boring~."


    ...


    At the entrance.


    "Hey, it''s our turn." Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki and said.


    "Oh..." Kawaki lowered his head and answered, his expression unclear.


    "Hurry up and end this farce." As she spoke, Tsukuyo turned around and prepared to walk into the dark path.


    "That... my legs are a little weak..." Kawaki raised his head; his face was a little pale.


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "What is that look in your eyes! Why are you looking at me with that look of disdain?" Kawaki braced himself and explained, "I''m not afraid! I just stood there a little longer!"


    "Standing for a long time will only make your leg a little stiff!" Tsukuyo shouted.


    "Then my legs are a little stiff!" Kawaki nodded and said.


    "Up to you. You''d better be faster." With a sigh, Tsukuyo stepped into the path.


    "Hey! Wait a minute! Slow down!" Kawaki hurriedly followed her and stood beside Tsukuyo, trying to put on an indifferent expression.


    "Seriously, to actually be afraid of that kind of thing..." Tsukuyo muttered disdainfully, "Are you still a man like this?"


    "What... what nonsense are you saying..." Kawaki said stubbornly, "How could I be afraid of ghosts."


    "I didn''t say that it was a ghost..." Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki and said indifferently.

 Chapter 182: Discount Fraud? Again?!

    Chapter 182: Discount Fraud? Again?!


    Kawaki blushed and quickly turned around to whistle as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, Gintoki and Toshiro screamed.


    In an instant, Kawaki hid behind Tsukuyo.


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "That... I just think that occasionally, men should stand behind women and protect their backs!" Kawaki argued.


    "Do you think I believe you?!" Tsukuyo retorted, "There is no such thing as that at all! Speaking of which, shouldn''t men stand in front of women?!"


    "Didn''t you say that you have already abandoned your identity as a woman?!" Kawaki retorted.


    "It''s not the same thing at all!" Tsukuyo retorted, but then she sighed softly and continued, "Forget it; it''s up to you. Hurry up. Otherwise, the last place will be us."


    "Oh..." Kawaki replied weakly. He then hid behind Tsukuyo and followed her.


    The camera turned. Gintoki and Toshiro were running ahead.


    "How is it? Have we shaken them off?" Toshiro asked.


    "Looks like we''ve shaken them off." Gintoki glanced around and replied with lingering fear.


    "That''s great... I didn''t expect this kind of place..." Toshiro replied breathlessly. Then he stopped and leaned against a tree. He took out a cigarette from his bosom and lit it with trembling hands. He gently took a puff and sighed, "I really can''t underestimate the forest."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Toshiro found that there was something wrong with Gintoki''s eyes. He saw Gintoki pointing at Toshiro''s head with a trembling finger, unable to say a word.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Toshiro asked doubtfully, "What happened to my head?"


    In the next second, Gintoki fell to the ground and... fainted!


    "What is it, actually..." As he spoke, Toshiro looked up and saw a headless body wearing a combat uniform, holding a bloody head, the eyes of the head staring straight at him... And for some reason, Toshiro also heard the sound of "tick tick tick" like a clock.


    ''Is that... the countdown to my life?''


    The cigarette in Toshiro''s mouth fell down...


    "AHHHH!!!" After shouting, Toshiro''s eyes rolled, and he fell to the ground too!


    However, this was not the end. The headless body slowly fell down, and the sound of "tick tick tick" became more and more intense.


    In the end...


    BOOM!!!!!


    A loud explosion sounded, startling everyone in the forest.


    Shinpachi, who was hiding not far from Gintoki and Toshiro, pushed his glasses and muttered, "Isn''t it a little too much?"


    ...


    Let''s push the time backward for a minute. When he heard Toshiro''s scream, Kawaki was so scared that he instantly hugged his head and squatted down. Tsukuyo, who was watching from the side, was extremely speechless.


    "Can you be a little bit like a man?" Tsukuyo said with a look of disdain.


    "I am just checking if there is something like a mine buried underground!" Kawaki raised his head and argued. After that, he pretended to flip over the soil on the ground.


    "Do you think I believe you?" Tsukuyo retorted, "I''ve had enough of you. I don''t care about you anymore. I will be going first. " Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    "No! Don''t leave me alone!" Kawaki hurriedly shouted, "At least! At least let me grab the corner of your clothes!"


    Hearing this, several black lines appeared on Tsukuyo''s face... But in the end, Tsukuyo compromised. She stretched out her hand and said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s just the hem of my clothes, but... if you dare to grab somewhere else..."


    Listening to Tsukuyo''s slightly threatening tone.


    Listening to Tsukuyo''s slightly threatening tone, Kawaki swallowed his saliva and then retorted loudly, "How bad do you think I am! How could I do such a thing!"


    "That''s good..."


    Just as Tsukuyo finished speaking, Kawaki instantly leaned forward and grabbed Tsukuyo''s sleeve. At the same time, he constantly observed his surroundings.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just guarding the surroundings in case something like a gorilla suddenly appears." Kawaki continued.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge explosion suddenly sounded. Kawaki was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes and instantly hugged Tsukuyo''s arm.


    After the explosion, Kawaki opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. He said with lingering fear, "I was really scared to death..."


    However, Kawaki did not realize that Tsukuyo''s face was getting darker and darker.


    "You... Didn''t you say that you would only grab the corner of your clothes?!!!" Tsukuyo retorted, then raised her leg and kicked Kawaki away.


    "That was just an emergency response!" Kawaki stood up and explained loudly. Then, he suddenly changed the topic and said, "Moreover, Tsukki, you actually like black lace..."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the Hyakka members all took out their kunai.


    Gintoki hurriedly shouted, "Wait, what are you guys trying to do?"


    "Who are you calling a sh*t!" Tsukuyo was the first to throw out the kunai, and then the Hyakka members also threw it out.


    "Hey, do you also think I am a fly?" Kawaki scolded, but just as he finished speaking, Kawaki found that a kunai missed and coincidentally hit the golden beetle on the tree.


    Seeing all this, Toshiro and Kondo''s mouths opened into an O-shape, and it took a few seconds for them to react. In an instant, they rushed over, grabbed Kawaki''s collar, and shouted, "What are you doing?! That''s Shogun''s pet! Shogun!"


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Kawaki casually broke free from their hands.


    "I said that the golden beetle that your subordinate stabbed with kunai was Shogun''s pet! It''s Rurimaru!" Toshiro gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Huh? What nonsense are you saying?" Kawaki waved his hand and casually replied, "A golden beetle? How could there be such a thing?"


    "Open your eyes wide and have a good look!" Toshiro cursed.


    "Your face is too close," Kawaki said disdainfully. Then he looked at the Hyakka members who were wreaking havoc on Gintoki and said, "Just teach him a little lesson. Let''s stop here for today. Let''s go back."


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, Toshiro did not give him the chance to do so. He instantly placed his hand on Kawaki''s shoulder, "Wait a minute, did you just hear clearly? What should we do? That is related to the lives of all the members of our Shinsengumi~."


    "I don''t even know what you are talking about." Kawaki was a little speechless, "Besides, the Shogun is actually addicted to a beetle? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? There must be a limit to how to scare people, right?"


    "There''s no other way! Shogun likes that kind of thing!" Toshiro angrily said, "Do you think I like to come to this kind of place?! Isn''t it all because of that uncle''s order?!"


    "That uncle?"


    "It''s the uncle who played the assassination game with us last time," Sogo explained, "But boss, you really gave us a problem this time. Well, Kondo-san, is it too late to resign now?"


    "Do you want to escape?!" Toshiro scolded.


    "Well, although I don''t know what''s going on with you guys, why don''t you use this to deal with that uncle?" As he spoke, Kawaki took out a stack of coupons from his bosom and placed them in Toshiro''s hand, "Yoshiwara''s 50% discount coupons! With this, that uncle will definitely be satisfied, right?"


    After saying that, Kawaki and Tsukuyo turned around and left with the Hyakka members. Seeing this, Kagura and Shinpachi also dragged the half-dead Gintoki and followed.


    "If it''s this, maybe that uncle will really be satisfied." Sogo looked at the coupon in Toshiro''s hand and muttered.


    ...


    "Hey, how come I didn''t know that Yoshiwara had a 50% discount coupon?" Tsukuyo asked Kawaki who was at the side.


    "It never did," Kawaki said matter-of-factly.


    "Then that was..." Shinpachi muttered.


    "Double the price in advance, and give a 50% discount on this basis." Kawaki replied, "It''s the so-called discount fraud."


    "Is there such an operation?!" Shinpachi was shocked.


    "Of course, Yoshiwara''s women are also very hard working. How can I bear to reduce their income?" Kawaki casually replied.


    ...


    "Thank you for your hard work for the golden beetle, everyone!" Matsudaira sitting on the chair with his legs crossed, asks, "By the way, have you found it, Toshiro?"


    "Ah..." Toshiro said with a smile, "Although we haven''t found it, I have found something else that can replace it."


    "Oh?"


    "This is it." As he spoke, Toshiro placed a stack of coupons that Kawaki had given him in Matsudaira''s hands.


    "50% discount coupons for Yoshiwara''s shop?" Matsudaira looked at Toshiro in surprise, "What do you want the Shogun to learn? Commit seppuku!"


    "Wait, Katakuriko!" The Shogun then asked, "Can I have a look at that? I heard from a friend that Yoshiwara has become a little different now..."


    "Different? What do you mean?" Matsudaira asked, looking at then Shogun behind him, "Also, when did you have a friend? Do I know him?"


    "Shogun, I''m really sorry..." Toshiro quickly bent down.


    "It doesn''t matter. The one who should be apologizing should be me. I actually made Shinsengumi take action for that kind of thing." Shige Shige said with a smile, then looked at Matsudaira again, "Can you take me to Yoshiwara next time? I really want to see it."


    "Eh? Didn''t we agree to take you to the bar I often go to next time? That kind of place..."


    "No, I will go to Yoshiwara next time." Shige Shige interrupted Matsudaira with a smile.


    "Then... alright." Matsudaira could only reply this way.


    "I''m really looking forward to it..." Shige Shige said with some emotion.

 Chapter 183: If You Don’t Like It, Say It Out Loud!

    Chapter 183: If You Don��t Like It, Say It Out Loud!


    "Hey, it''s time to get up."


    Along with the strange feeling on his face and Tsukuyo''s voice. Kawaki faintly opened his eyes but in the next moment. Kawaki''s face turned black, and the veins on his face jumped...


    He saw Tsukuyo''s shoes stepping on his cheek.


    "I''ll really kill you. If you dare to do this again next time." Kawaki said with a fake smile.


    "Ah, don''t worry. Next time, I will use a more convenient method to wake you up." Tsukuyo moved her feet away and said casually. Then, she took out several kunai that emitted a cold light from her bosom and looked at Kawaki with a hypocritical look.


    "What kind of convenient method is that? Do you really want me to get up, or do you want me never to open my eyes?" Kawaki said expressionlessly, "I don''t need that kind of thing at all! I just need a simple alarm clock!"


    "Alarm clock? Is that so?" Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki with disdain and then took two steps back, revealing the corpse of an alarm clock on the ground.


    "What''s going on? Did you step on it?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    Tsukuyo curled the corners of her lips. After giving him a ''hehe'', she turned around and walked out of Kawaki''s room without looking back.


    [PS: Kawaki has a passive skill that can always accurately destroy the alarm clock that just rang in his sleep. ]


    [PS: Including today''s one, there are already a hundred of them. ]


    ...


    On the dining table.


    "What is this?" Kawaki looked at the white rice and eggs in front of him and was stunned for a full ten seconds. Then, he looked at Hinowa, who was beside him, "Is this a new punishment?"


    (TL notes: Tamago Kake Gohan(egg on rice) - is a popular Japanese breakfast food consisting of cooked Japanese rice topped or mixed with raw egg and soy sauce.)


    "Isn''t it good to eat like this once in a while?" Hinowa said with a smile.


    "Why is it rice with raw eggs?! I can''t stand the fishy smell of raw eggs! This is simply a dark cuisine!" Kawaki said with a speechless face.


    Then, Kawaki watched Tsukuyo skillfully crack the egg and put it into the rice, then poured soy sauce and began to stir it. Looking at the rice grains stained with egg fluid, Kawaki felt a little nauseous.


    "What are you talking about? This is the most traditional cuisine of Japanese people," Hinowa explained with a smile.


    "It should be traditional dark cuisine, right?" Kawaki retorted and then sighed softly, "Forget it, I''ll just eat some bread today. Thank you for your hospitality."


    After saying that, Kawaki directly got up and returned to his room.


    "It seems that Kawaki-san doesn''t like Tamago Kake Gohan." Hinowa murmured, "But he is really like a child. If he doesn''t like something, he will say he doesn''t like it. I like this kind of free and easy character."


    Tsukuyo did not say a word from beginning to end. She only glanced at Kawaki''s back when he left.


    ...


    "Really, why did you eat that kind of thing in the morning?" Kawaki sat in front of the computer and muttered to himself with a displeased face, "I can''t even eat bread when I see that kind of thing! By the way, why is there such a dish like rice with raw egg? Is it because they hadn''t mastered how to use fire when they created this dish?"


    "Eh? How do you know?" Gintoki put down the bowl in his hand and looked at Kagura with a puzzled expression.


    "You said something in your dream-aru," Kagura played with the egg in her hand and casually replied, "You''re already so old; why do you still have that kind of dream that only children would have?"


    "Don''t tell Shinpachi. I''ll give you three hundred yen." Gintoki replied, "But then again, I don''t remember anything before I slept. What exactly did I do last night?"


    "Go to the garbage dump and pick up the Jump," Kagura replied. At the same time, she knocked the egg on a hard object on the table a few times, "I waited for a while, but I still didn''t see you come back. I went to take a look and found that you were sleeping in the garbage dump-aru."


    Looking at the familiar hard object, Gintoki wiped his eyes several times and then pointed to the hard object on the table that had just been knocked by an egg. He said, "Kagura-chan, what is that?"


    "This," Kagura instantly picked up the hard object, or a girl''s head, and introduced it with a happy face, "An egg cracker device-aru! I found it yesterday!"


    "No, no, no, no!" Gintoki instantly stood up and retorted loudly with a black face, "That was not an egg cracker device at all! This is the head from yesterday! Didn''t I say that it was a dream? Why did it appear here again? You idiot!"


    "It''s not a head; it''s an egg cracker device-aru," Kagura said with a serious face.


    "What were you talking about kid!" Gintoki spat and scolded loudly, "What the hell is an egg cracker device? There is no such thing at all!"


    After hearing this, Kagura put the head back on the table, then picked up an egg again and put it in front of her. She explained with a serious face, "Things like eggs always make people want to use their heads to break them, but this is very troublesome..."


    As she spoke, Kagura looked at the human head at the side, and her tone changed, "But! If there is this..."


    Looking at Kagura, who had used the head to crack the eggs again, Gintoki felt bad, "No! Absolutely not! Put it back! Put it back to its original place!"


    "Don''t want-aru! This is my egg cracker device! I won''t give it to anyone!" Kagura retorted, "And I have already sent a message to Mommy-aru! Mommy has agreed!"


    As she spoke, Kagura directly picked up her phone and showed Kouka replied: [I didn''t expect there to be such a convenient thing~]


    "Your family is not normal!" Gintoki wailed, "Throw it out quickly! This is not something that should appear in our house!"


    "Men are all the same," Kagura said disdainfully, holding her hands in her bosom, "The words that Gin-chan and little uncle said were basically the same! However, what Mommy said before, the words of men are things that can not be believed."


    "You''re not talking about the same thing at all!" Gintoki was mad.


    However, just as he finished complaining, Gintoki suddenly heard the sound of footsteps again, "What''s going on? Isn''t it the police? Kagura, what exactly did you do?"


    The next second, Yorozuya''s door was kicked open, accompanied by Kawaki''s furious voice, "Gintoki! I put my most adorable niece in your house. Is this how you educate her?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki instantly rushed in and kicked Gintoki over. He then scolded, "At least teach her common sense! How did you instill the common sense of cracking eggs with human heads!"


    "I don''t know!" Gintoki said loudly as he got up, "Who knows where she learned that kind of common sense? I don''t know anything at all!"


    "Kagura-chan, it doesn''t matter." Kawaki turned to Kagura and said, "I have already asked Tsukki to contact the best lawyer. When the police asked, all the responsibility will be pushed onto this naturally wavy hair!"


    "What the hell are you talking about!" Gintoki retorted, "I didn''t do anything at all! Responsibility? What responsibility? Is it the responsibility to water your head?!"


    "What about the head?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "It should be destroyed at a time like this!"


    "That makes sense." Gintoki supported his chin and nodded.

 Chapter 184: Don’t Underestimate Soccer! (Fuyou)

    Chapter 184: Don��t Underestimate Soccer! (Fuyou)


    "You are deciding what to do for yourselves!" Kagura retorted, "That''s my most precious egg cracker device! I won''t give it to anyone!"


    "There''s no such thing at all!" Gintoki scolded, "At most, I''ll be your egg cracker device starting tomorrow!"


    "No, it stinks." Kagura decisively refused.


    "There must be a limit to how willful you are!" Gintoki shouted, "That kind of thing can''t be explained clearly if the neighbors see it!"


    Just as Gintoki and Kagura began to quarrel again, Kawaki found the head on the ground.


    "Alright, I found it. Leave the rest to me!" Kawaki twisted his neck and rubbed his hands together.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you!" Gintoki shouted.


    "Oh, it''s all right." As he spoke, Kawaki stood in front of the head and made a kicking posture. Then, he kicked it hard, "Look at my... Flaming Shot!"


    "Eh? What''s going on? Why didn''t it get kicked?" Kawaki looked at the head that was still on the ground and asked doubtfully.


    "Get lost; let me do it!" Gintoki directly pushed Kawaki away and then made a kicking posture, "Look at my... Sharp Cloud Shot!"


    "What happened? Why didn''t it get kicked?" Looking at the head still on the ground, Gintoki murmured.


    "Let me come. I just reviewed the young football player two days ago," Kawaki pushed Gintoki away again and made a kicking posture again, "Look at my Thunder Beast Shoot!!... Eh? What''s going on? Why didn''t it hit again?"


    "Get out of the way! Let me do it! Look at my Razor shoot!... Eh? What happened? Why didn''t it hit again?"


    "It seems that you are still far from it. Let me do it!" Kawaki once again pushed Gintoki away, "Just look at my recoil and quickly fire! Please! Dragon God! Huh? What''s going on? Why didn''t you hit it again?"


    "Enough! Let me do it!" Gintoki pushed Kawaki away again, "Look at my gliding curve shoot! I''m counting on you! Space Wing!"


    Ten minutes later...


    Kawaki and Gintoki lay on the ground, panting.


    "I''ve tried hundreds of shots. What''s going on? Why can''t I hit it?" Kawaki said, panting.


    "Maybe it''s because we think too simply about soccer," Gintoki replied breathlessly. However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki suddenly saw the head on the ground secretly open her eyes. However, when she saw him staring, she suddenly closed her eyes.


    Gintoki rubbed his eyes and turned his head mechanically. He said to Kawaki, who was beside him, "That... that head just now seemed to blink..."


    "Ha? Don''t be silly. It''s just a dead head. How can it blink?" Kawaki waved his hand and said casually. Then, he stood up again, "Alright, this time, I''ll definitely kick you away!"


    Then, Kawaki raised his right leg again, "This time, I''m going to be serious!"


    As he said that, Kawaki kicked out his right leg heavily. However, just like the previous times, Kawaki still did not feel the feeling of kicking a physical body.


    "Eh? That''s weird. Why can''t I kick it?" Kawaki muttered. But suddenly, Kawaki realized that the head on the ground had disappeared...


    "Vengeful spirit? Kawaki-san, what are you talking about?" Shinpachi re-installed the door and walked in. However, when he saw what was on Kawaki''s leg, his eyes lit up, and he said, "Isn''t this Etsuko-chan?!"


    "Etsuko-chan? Is she your friend?" Kawaki quickly said, "Well, can you ask your friend to leave my legs? I will really do the funeral! Please! Shinpachi-kun! Have a good chat with her!"


    "What are you talking about?" Shinpachi was a little confused and then said, "This is the now very popular robot maid, Etsuko-chan!"


    Kawaki/ Gintoki, "Huh?"


    "No! It''s an egg cracker device!" Kagura shouted.


    ...


    "Great, I''m finally saved." Kawaki patted his chest and sat on Yorozuya''s sofa, his face full of relief after surviving a disaster.


    "I really admire you, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi sat on the sofa opposite him and hugged Etsuko''s head with a smile, "But, speaking of which, doesn''t Kawaki-san like robots? Why can''t he even recognize the popular robot maid [Etsuko-chan] right now?"


    "I don''t like this kind of robot." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain, "It''s a man''s romance kind! Can this kind of thing be called a man''s romance? Heh, don''t joke around."


    However, just as he finished speaking, he saw Etsuko in Shinpachi''s hand spit out a mouthful of oil, right on Kawaki''s face.


    "I''ll kill you!" Kawaki instantly exploded and stood up, but in the next second, he was firmly held down by Gintoki and Kagura.


    "Romance or something..." Shinpachi sat on the sofa and continued with a twisted face, "Etsuko-chan can do it too..."


    Kawaki, Gintoki, Kagura, "..."


    "Hey, this child is really amazing." Gintoki whispered in Kawaki''s ear, "What does he want Etsuko-chan to do? What is this child thinking about?"


    "I didn''t think about those dirty things!" Shinpachi quickly retorted.


    "It''s so disgusting. Please don''t talk to me for the time being-aru." Kagura looked at Shinpachi with disdain and said.


    "What! Do you know what a maid''s romance is?!" Shinpachi shouted, his veins bulging.


    "This... please use it." Tsukuyo patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and took out a few free coupons from her bosom.


    "This is..." Shinpachi murmured.


    Tsukuyo nodded. Then, she looked at Kawaki and said, "It was this idiot who proposed to open a new shop for Yoshiwara. The business is pretty good."


    "Thank you!" Shinpachi stood up and said loudly. At the same time, he bent his waist to ninety degrees.


    "You changed too quickly! What about Etsuko-chan? Didn''t you have a special love for Etsuko-chan just now" Gintoki complained loudly, "She will cry! Etsuko-chan will cry!"


    "How can a robot be a real person..." Shinpachi awkwardly said...


    "Hey, this child... is hopeless." Kawaki retorted him expressionlessly.

 Chapter 185: Nice Buddy? Nice Body...

    Chapter 185: Nice Buddy? Nice Body...


    "Don''t worry about it. Shinpachi is already in estrus every day," Gintoki said nonchalantly.


    "No!" Shinpachi retorted with a red face.


    "Aren''t the brats who have entered puberty in heat every day? This is common knowledge." Gintoki casually replied.


    "If that''s the case..." Kawaki propped up his chin and nodded, not saying anything.


    "I don''t have that kind of common sense at all!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    "No... I do." Kawaki and Gintoki replied at the same time.


    "But then again, what should we do with this [Etsuko]?" Gintoki looked at the head on the table again.


    "Of course, we throw it away. This kind of thing..." Kawaki waved his hand with a face full of disapproval, "...is completely useless."


    "Don''t! She is my special egg cracker device-aru!" Kagura shouted.


    "How many times have I said it? There is no such thing at all!" Gintoki shouted, but just as he finished speaking, Gintoki suddenly thought of something and asked Shinpachi, "Um, Etsuko''s selling price is..."


    ...


    After getting the selling price of the robot maid Etsuko-chan from Shinpachi, Gintoki fell silent. However, two seconds later, he rushed out of Yorozuya with a fanatical expression on his face and rushed to Gengai''s Robot Shop.


    Tsukuyo also returned to Yoshiwara after giving a warning to someone not to cause trouble.


    ...


    Robot Shop.


    "This is really amazing," Gintoki muttered to himself as he held the robot Etsuko-chan''s brochure, "From cooking, washing clothes, and dealing with all sorts of affairs, it''s a dream mechanical doll... Amazing, there''s even the tsundere version and the mother-in-law version. I didn''t expect that the times have already progressed to this point~."


    "Indeed," Kawaki nodded in deep thought, "No matter what, having the mother-in-law version is too amazing."


    "Is this the only thing that you are shocked about?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "Shouldn''t you be saying why there is a mother-in-law version? By the way, what kind of version is a mother-in-law version!"


    "Are you pretending to be innocent? The mother-in-law version...is a..." Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he was kicked down by Kawaki.


    "What are you talking about in front of the children? I''ll let you go to hell!"


    "Yes." Shinpachi and Kagura nodded at the same time.


    "Tsk!" Gintoki curled his lips and then looked at the old man Gengai who was cleaning up the robot head, "Hey, how is it? Old man?"


    "It was really bad," Gengai said without raising his head.


    "Is there a need to say that? After all, her head was cut off." Gintoki said casually.


    "This thing should be used for soccer." Kawaki curled his lips and spat disdainfully, "Besides, this bastard spit oil on my face! And she also pretending to be a ghost to scare us! In my opinion, there is no need to repair this kind of thing. Isn''t it good to give it to the soccer team? It can also improve the player''s reaction ability."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all," Gintoki waved his hand, "I just want to repair it and sell it to make a profit~."


    At this time, everyone discovered that there was something besides Gengai that had to be handed over to Gundam to pay the copyright tax. (jpg.) so there was a mosaic. Of course, there was no mosaic on the head.


    "Wait a minute!" Gintoki quickly blocked the camera and ridiculed, "This isn''t putting together ready-made things! It''s simply copying! Where did your copyrights go."


    "This is..." Kawaki instantly rushed forward, his eyes shining like stars, "Gun..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, Gintoki covered his mouth. "You can''t say those two words at all!"


    "This is a body that can last for a year in a war," Gengai said proudly.


    "Why would a maid go to war for a year? Why would a maid need a shield?" Gintoki ridiculed.


    "With a shield, you can hide a lot of things," Gengai patted the shield on the right side of Mosaic and explained, "For example, family ugliness or something."


    Kawaki nodded in agreement and then sighed, "That''s right. it''s not easy for Etsuko-chan~."


    "There is no need at all! It is just a robot!" Gintoki shouted again, "It''s rare to use it to exchange for money. Hurry up and get me a nice body of a woman. Otherwise, it won''t be sold."


    "As expected of Gintoki. You even thought of this." Kawaki smiled and then came to the mosaic of the same height. He changed the Mosaic''s left hand to a thumbs-up appearance and added a new character with a mosaic on the side, but it could still be roughly seen that this character was - Shinn Asuka!


    (PS: Shinn Asuka: Gundam driver.)


    "I did as you said, nice buddy," Kawaki also gave a thumbs-up.


    "It''s not the same at all! I''m talking about a nice body! Not nice buddy!" Gintoki shouted, "Hurry up and send it back home! Even if it''s hot, it''s all mosaic!"


    ...


    "Seriously, I was really defeated by you guys." Gintoki was a little speechless. Then, he looked at Gengai again and sighed, "Forget it. Just make it look like a woman according to your own method."


    "No! It''s better to change it to a Bumble bee!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Only you like that kind of thing!" Gintoki shouted.


    Then, everyone saw the old man Gengai scratch his head and put silicone buttocks on the back of the Mosaic.


    "Just putting on buttock?! It doesn''t solve the problem at all! It only looks like Mosaic has a buttock! And why are you obsessed with buttocks!" Gintoki roared.


    "I just think that a woman with a big butt is very good-they have easier deliveries," Gengai explained.


    Gintoki rolled his eyes and shouted, "Too ancient! Your way of judging women is too old!"


    "What are you unhappy about? I spent a lot of effort to make this." Gengai complained.


    "Well, I think I should understand what Gintoki means." Kawaki came to the mosaic again.


    "As expected of Kawaki. As expected of a man who has been in Yoshiwara''s place for so long." Gintoki said in surprise, "If it''s you, you can understand what I mean!"


    "In fact, this is what you want to do!" With that, Kawaki ripped off the mosaic...


    "I didn''t mean that at all! How can you rip off the mosaic! You must be an idiot! An absolute idiot!"

 Chapter 186: If the Machine Fails, It Will Spit Things Out~

    Chapter 186: If the Machine Fails, It Will Spit Things Out~


    "Why do you feel unhappy? I''ve worked so hard~" Kawaki curled his lips and complained.


    "The direction you are working is not right!" Gintoki retorted and then attached the mosaic again, "How much trouble do you want to cause for this work! Take a good look at the copyright, bastard!"


    Then, Kawaki and Old Man Gengai looked at each other and shrugged at the same time.


    "Well, what about mine?" Kagura raised her hand and said, "Little Uncle and Gin-chan''s requirements have been fulfilled. What about mine? Where is my rice mixed with raw egg-aru?"


    "Where is it completed! I didn''t see it at all!" Gintoki shouted.


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all." Kawaki waved his hand and said indifferently, but the next moment, he was shocked by Gengai''s action.


    He saw Gengai raise the mosaic''s left hand and press the switch; soy sauce really came out of the muzzle in the mosaic''s left hand!


    Then, Kagura nodded in satisfaction.


    "He really did add it! Why do you need to add something that is useless?" Gintoki shouted, "Leave the topic of rice mixed with raw egg! How much do you like rice mixed with raw egg! Although I like it very much!"


    "I hate rice mixed with raw egg." After thinking for a moment, Kawaki raised his hand and said seriously.


    "It has nothing to do with you! It''s none of our business whether you like it or not!" Gintoki retorted.


    "Because... it''s good to say what you hate." Kawaki replied, then looked at Gintoki with a smile, "Actually, I hate you too."


    "What you said has nothing to do with the current situation!" Gintoki retorted.


    "Stop arguing," Gengai said. Then he looked at the mosaic again. He scratched his head and looked upset, "You have so many requests. If I add everything, it will exceed the budget."


    As he spoke, Gengai suddenly realized something. He turned to look at Kawaki and the others and asked, "By the way, do you have money?"


    Then, the Yorozuya trio turned to look at Kawaki, who looked up at the sky and whistled as if he had seen nothing.


    Gintoki, Jiiiiiii(Stare)~


    Kagura, Jiiiiiii(Stare)~


    Shinpachi, Jiiiiiii(Stare)~


    Half a minute later, Kawaki finally could not help but curse, "What are you guys looking at? Why are you all looking at me? No more! Not a single cent! I spent all of it to buy games yesterday!"


    However, Gintoki and Kagura did not believe it. They rubbed their palms together and walked toward Kawaki with fierce looks on their faces...


    Ten minutes later.


    "Seriously, he''s simply a pauper." Gintoki spat disdainfully, then took out the remaining three hundred yen from Kawaki''s wallet and stuffed it into his bosom.


    "What right do you have to say that?!" Kawaki rolled his eyes and retorted, "What qualifications does a person who is going to steal even three hundred yen have to say such a thing?!"


    "Hey, old man, this is the money," As he spoke, Gintoki took out a hundred yen coin and gave it to Gengai, "Please!"


    "Are you... underestimating me? Bastard."


    ...


    In the end,


    Kawaki and Yorozuya trio were chased out by Gengai.


    As soon as Shinpachi finished speaking, Kagura received a sneer from the corner of Etsuko-chan''s mouth and... a mouthful of oil on her cheek.


    "You bastard!" Kagura was furious, "Is this how you treat your savior? Hey!"


    Seeing that three people were about to kill Etsuko-chan, Shinpachi quickly pressed the mole on Etsuko-chan''s head.


    The next moment, Etsuko-chan really opened her eyes, and Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura also stopped when they saw this scene.


    "Purururu, purururu, purururu, purururu," Etsuko-chan finally turned on normally! "Unfortunately, your adventure 1, 2, and 3 has been deleted."


    "Hey, what''s going on? Why did she delete the adventure?" Gintoki asked, "Did you knock too hard? Kagura."


    "What is the adventure?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "She went adventuring somewhere, no doubt-aru," Kagura explained.


    "I... hate RPG games," Kawaki said with a serious face, "Please switch to FPS game."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all!" Gintoki shouted.


    Etsuko-chan glanced at Kawaki a little and then said again, "Please rebuild the adventures from the beginning. First: A name."


    "Hey! Don''t ignore me!" Kawaki scolded.


    "Maybe she just doesn''t support FPS games." Shinpachi quickly said and then looked at Etsuko-chan again, "But speaking of names..."


    "Silver-haired booger to death," Kawaki said.


    "Alright, the new name is [Silver-haired booger to death]," Etsuko-chan continued, "Are you sure?"


    "How could it be that kind of name!" Gintoki cursed.


    "Ehhhh?" Kawaki deliberately dragged out his words, then curled his lips and pretended to be hurt, "I thought about it for a long time before I thought of this name~."


    "Do you want to fight, bastard?!" Gintoki cursed.


    "Come on!"


    "You two should be more obedient," Shinpachi once again became the peacemaker, "At this time, you should try to think of a simple and pleasant name. After all, Etsuko-chan is also a woman."


    Then, Shinpachi fell into a pink reverie, and even the background was pink petals.


    In Shinpachi''s fantasy, he was running in a sea of flowers with Etsuko-chan, who was wearing a maid costume, hand in hand...


    "Etsuko-chan~"


    "Shinpachi-san~"


    "Ahahaha~"


    "Hahaha ~"


    ...


    Everyone was speechless as they looked at Shinpachi, who had his eyes closed and had a pig-like face.


    "I have no regrets in my life." Shinpachi woke up from his fantasy and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Hey, Gintoki," Kawaki said expressionlessly, "This kid is really hopeless..."

 Chapter 187: Don’t Forget to Save!

    Chapter 187: Don��t Forget to Save!


    However, just as Gintoki and Kawaki were in a daze, Kagura decisively seized the signing rights.


    "Then let''s call it TAMA!" Kagura said.


    "Understood," Etsuko-chan replied.


    "It''s too casual!" Shinpachi complained, "How far are you going with this egg thing?!"


    "Why do I feel like it''s becoming more and more like a stray dog?" Gintoki muttered.


    "Girls nowadays like this kind of name. It''s really incredible." Kawaki sighed with emotion and then reacted. He loudly retorted, "And why you don''t need to confirm it this time? Why can you use it directly this time?"


    "Hello everyone, first meeting; my name is Marie Antoinette," Tama said.


    "She has ignored Tama! She doesn''t like the name Tama at all!" Shinpachi complained.


    "Everyone calls me Mole Beam." Tama continued.


    "She was bullied! She was bullied because of the mole on her forehead!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    "By the way, who is [Everyone] referring to?" Gintoki said casually.


    "It must be warrior, martial artist, or something the like-aru." Kagura replied, "Not only are they barbaric, but their personalities are also very dark!"


    "So, didn''t I say it already? Why do we have to use the RPG game? Can''t we just directly switch it to an FPS game?" Kawaki waved his hand casually, "RPG game is like this. It is called a team, but you will never know when your teammates will betray you. They will even secretly say bad things about you. For example, [that hero is an idiot], [that hero is actually a naturally wavy hair in reality], [don''t look at him being a hero in the game, it must be a neet in reality], and so on."


    "Why do I feel like two people at the back have been shot..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "The memories make me blue." Tama then asked, "Shall I save the adventure?"


    Shinpachi, "Why did you end the adventure without permission?"


    Gintoki, "Wait! Isn''t this adventure just beginning?"


    "This is the so-called adventure," Kawaki nodded in deep thought, "The former companions will go to their separate ways at some point. Their adventure together will end at some point."


    "It has nothing to do with you at all!" Gintoki shouted, "And the reason why you don''t like playing RPG games is that you were always abandoned by your teammates?!"


    "How is that possible..." Kawaki said, trying to be brave.


    "No... Don''t try to be brave. Your expression has completely betrayed you." Shinpachi retorted in a low voice.


    "Please prepare the resurrection incantation: Mogagazuboroso, kusaremagurobaromi. " After saying that, Tama closed her eyes again.


    "I can''t believe she''s still using this type of password," Gintoki complained. Then, he quickly began to look around for a pen and paper, "Hurry up and get a paper."


    "That... has already been turned off," said Shinpachi.


    "What is the password? It was said too quickly! I didn''t even have time to remember it!" Gintoki shouted, "Speaking of which, why can''t we save the file after the adventure ended? This guy is just pretending to be asleep! She definitely doesn''t want to work!"


    "Indeed..." Kawaki said seriously again.


    "It really doesn''t look useful at all." Gintoki yawned, picked up the remote control, turned on the TV, and leaned against the sofa.


    "This reporter looks familiar," Kawaki murmured.


    "That is anchor Ketsuno. I heard that she came back after the divorce," Shinpachi explained.


    "Anchor Ketsuno? Who is that?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Did you forget? Didn''t you go to ask anchor Ketsuno for help before?" Shinpachi reminded.


    "Really? Is that true?" Kawaki was confused.


    "Hey, could it be that your memories were all blown away by that club?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    "Club?"


    "I don''t know if you really have amnesia or fake amnesia..."


    "Sure enough, anchor Ketsuno is the best." Gintoki''s eyes were swollen, and only watched anchor Ketsuno on the TV screen, "Although you are divorced, I feel you are even more beautiful~."


    "Gin-san, I advise you to stay away from this woman." Shinpachi reminded him kindly, "This woman is not as simple as she looks."


    "Yes, I understand," Gintoki nodded, "Actually, there is a lot of material in the clothes! I have always believed in this!"


    "Do you only think that way?" Shinpachi cursed, "I''m talking about the girl with the mace she summoned when we met! No matter how you look at it, she doesn''t look like a human!"


    "I understand, I understand. In the eyes of fans, idols are not humans." Gintoki nodded and replied, but his eyes were still staring straight at the TV.


    "Can you listen to people? You bastard!" Shinpachi cursed, "The girl she summoned that day should be a shinigami, then anchor Ketsuno must be an onmyoji."


    "Do you think I am as stupid as Kawaki?" Gintoki turned around and said casually, "Onmyoji? How could there be such a thing?"


    "No, there really is." Shinpachi replied, "Although we rarely see them on the surface, there are indeed two powerful onmyoji families in Edo. Maybe anchor Ketsuno is one of them."


    "That''s great. It would be great if I were anchor Ketsuno''s Shikigami..." Gintoki said with a face full of reverence as he looked at the television.


    "There''s really no hope..." Shinpachi asked, looking at Kawaki, "Speaking of which. Kawaki-san, how did you invite anchor Ketsuno last time?"


    "Uh..." Kawaki thought for a long time but could not recall anything. He smiled awkwardly, "I really forgot..."


    "Everyone is like this... Forget it." Before Shinpachi could finish, he was suddenly attracted by the strange news on the TV.


    On the television.


    "Anchor Ketsuno? Anchor Ketsuno?" The host''s voice-over sounded.


    "Yes, I''m anchor Ketsuno from the scene." Anchor Ketsuno was still wearing her pink kimono. She stood in front of the camera and said, "This is the entrance to the [Hayashi Research Institute]. Dr. Ryuzan Hiyashi, who was killed, is known as an authoritative figure in the automaton world. He is the inventor of the recently popular [Robot maid, Etsuko-chan]."


    Then, a photo of Dr. Ryuzan Hiyashi and the suspect who killed Dr. Ryuzan Hiyashi was posted on the camera - [A photo of Fuyo No.0]...


    And this Fuyo No.0 was exactly the same as Tama, who was on Yorozuya''s table!

 Chapter 188: Respect the Tradition!

    Chapter 188: Respect the Tradition!


    After comparing the photos of the suspects on the TV, Shinpachi suddenly stood up and pointed at Tama with a trembling finger, "That... Could it be Tama?! It can''t be wrong at all. The robot suspected as the murderer is this Tama! Although there is only a head left, this Dr. Hiyashi is the one who made Tama and these robot maids!"


    "He killed his biological father and escaped here?" Gintoki analyzed seriously but then suddenly couldn''t help but laugh. He waved his hand and said casually, "How could such a thing happen? How could this kind of broken metal kill people? How could it do such a suspicious-looking thing?"


    "Isn''t this a robot? There should be a lot of robots with the same appearance as her, right?" Gintoki still had a look of disapproval, "And it''s just a head. How can she kill people?"


    "There is also the possibility of being destroyed by someone during the escape, leaving only the head." Tama said, "Unfortunately, most of my previous memories have been lost. However, the [Fuyo No.0] model is indeed talking about me."


    Kawaki, "..."


    "Well, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I won''t disturb you!" Kawaki suddenly stood up and nodded, "Goodbye, everyone!"


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and left without any hesitation because Kawaki felt that if he stayed here for a while longer, he might fall into some strange things again.


    Before the situation became strange, leaving decisively was the most correct choice.


    Seeing Kawaki leave decisively, no one thought too much about it.


    But then, looking at the empty table in front of him, Shinpachi wondered, "By the way, where is Tama?"


    "I think I saw Tama leave with Kawaki just now." Gintoki said casually, "It doesn''t matter. That kind of thing can''t be sold for much money."


    "That is just a head! How did it leave with him?" Shinpachi shouted.


    "She seems to have hung her hair on Kawaki''s leg and left with him," Gintoki replied.


    "Ah! If that''s the case... doesn''t that mean I don''t have the egg cracking device-aru?" Kagura instantly stood up.


    "I''ve already said it countless times. There''s no such thing at all!" Gintoki shouted.


    "But... I still feel a little concerned. The news is playing on TV." Shinpachi continued, "Will Kawaki-san be involved in something strange?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine," Gintoki said disapprovingly, "That guy is famous for his tenacious life. Even if Edo were blown up into the sky, that guy would still be alive and well."


    "But..." Shinpachi wanted to say something but stopped. His brows were full of conflict.


    ...


    On the street.


    "Sigh, what a correct choice." Kawaki nodded and muttered to himself, "At least I won''t fall into any strange things."


    "You''re right." Tama agreed.


    "Right? I also think I''m very smart," Kawaki smiled and nodded, but then he suddenly realized something, "Why are you here too? Why did you follow me?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about, ordinary uncle?" Kawaki raised his head and asked doubtfully, "What Fuyo No.0? What is that?"


    "My name is not ordinary uncle!" Ordinary uncle scolded, "Forget it, hand over the thing on your leg."


    "The thing on my leg?" Kawaki pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said with a face of embarrassment, "This is a little difficult. After all, I like this pair of pants very much. If you really want it, come with me to get it at home. There are a few identical pants at home."


    "It''s not about that!"


    "Not this?" After pondering for a moment, Kawaki suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "Do you mean my underwear? Do you also like to wear boxer shorts? ! It''s really incredible. He is an ordinary uncle but likes boxer shorts. It seems that people really can''t be judged by their appearances."


    Kawaki nodded and continued, "But that really won''t do. Of course, I can tell you the address of the shop if you really like it. In fact, it''s not a branded store. It''s just a normal convenience store. Wait a minute; I should still have the invoice for buying things last time. There is an address on the invoice."


    Seeing that Kawaki was really starting to feel around his body. Then ordinary uncle said angrily, "It''s not that at all! And the only thing I like is loincloth! Who would wear that kind of thing!"


    "So that''s how it is. It''s a diaper." Kawaki nodded, "After all, only uncle likes that kind of thing. But isn''t it uncomfortable to wear it? Is there no sense of incongruity between the thighs? More importantly... wouldn''t it be too tight and some feces in it stuck when you are holding it in?"


    "Hmph," Ordinary uncle had a look of disapproval on his face, "What does a little brat know? This is the most traditional attire."


    "So that''s how it is. It''s just a tradition." Kawaki nodded and then analyzed, "Because you want to keep the tradition, it doesn''t matter if it stuck with some feces. Is that what you mean?"


    "Data recorded: [Ordinary uncles like to wear loincloths, which are easy to stick feces]" The pink-haired girl said.


    "There''s no need to record this kind of data! And that''s not what I''m talking about at all! What exactly did you hear?" Ordinary uncle said angrily.


    "The data is deleted."


    "Your maid has quite the character." Kawaki smiled and said, "But didn''t you just say that you wanted to keep the tradition? Then why do you still want a maid? Speaking of which, a maid outfit is also a tradition?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "I see. I understand." Kawaki had a flash of inspiration, "Ordinary uncle likes maids, so it''s the so-called maid fetish. Originally, I thought only young people would like them. I didn''t expect that even an ordinary uncle would like them. It seems that Tsukki opening that kind of shop was right~"


    "Data recorded: [Ordinary uncles has maid fetish]," The pink-haired girl said.


    "There is no need to record this kind of data!" Ordinary uncle shouted, "And now is not the time to talk about this! We should grab back Fuyo No.0!"


    As he spoke, ordinary uncle looked at Kawaki once more, "Be smart and quickly hand over Fuyo No.0. Otherwise... we won''t be polite."


    "So, what exactly is that Fuyo No.0?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Are you pretending to be stupid or really stupid?!" Ordinary uncle scolded, "The Fuyo No.0 is referring to the head on your leg, bastard!"


    "Huh?! Really?!" Kawaki was shocked and then looked at Tama on his leg, "I didn''t expect you to have such a name! But then again, why is it called Fuyo No.0?"


    "Because... I was the first one to be made." Tama explained.

 Chapter 189: Respect for Professional Ethics!

    Chapter 189: Respect for Professional Ethics!


    "Huh?" Kawaki showed a look of disdain, "Because it was the first one to be made, it was called the No. 0? The person who named you is an idiot, right? Since it was the first one to be made, why not call it the No. 1?"


    "Although I don''t know why it is not called No. 1, I know why it is not called the Fuyo No.1," Tama explained.


    "Why?"


    "To prevent infringement."


    "So that''s how it is..."


    "Take a look at the atmosphere! Is this time to talk about that?!" Ordinary uncle shouted, and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a villain''s standard smirk, "If you want to live, give us Fuyo No.0. Otherwise..."


    "Eh? Tama is yours!" Kawaki revealed a shocked expression and then slowly analyzed, "So that''s how it is. Because uncle has a maid fetish, there are so many maids around you. But one day, Tama finally can''t bear the torture day and night, especially the fact that the loincloth is still stuck with feces, so she sneaked out..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "So that''s how it is. It really wasn''t easy for Tama."


    "What nonsense are you thinking about! It''s not like that at all!" Ordinary uncle scolded, "You make me sound like a pervert! She''s a robot! How could I do that to a robot!"


    "Data analysis, the possibility is 99.8%," Tama said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    "The chance of feces sticking is 99.8%," Tama added.


    "Next time you speak, don''t say it separately! Say it clearly in one go! Hey!" Ordinary uncle scolded, "No, there''s no poop on it at all!"


    The pink-haired maid on the side silently took two steps back when she heard this, and then she glanced at ordinary uncle''s butt.


    [Data analysis successful. ]


    [The loincloth is stained with first-class unclean objects,]


    [Suggestion: Solve it now! ! !]


    Kawaki suddenly heard an alarm from somewhere then he saw the maid behind ordinary uncle raise the mop in her hand...


    "Hey, uncle! Be careful behind you!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Behind?" Ordinary uncle looked disapproving, "Do you want to divert my attention and take the opportunity to escape? Don''t be silly, that kind of..."


    Ordinary uncle had not finished speaking when the servant girl swung the mop in her hand...


    Boom!!!


    The whole ground was smashed into a piece, and Kawaki was stunned. Of course, it was unknown whether ordinary uncle was dead or alive.


    "I didn''t expect it to be solved in this way. Although it is a bit early, but..." The blond young man glanced at the uncle lying on the ground, who had fainted. Then he looked at Kawaki again. To be precise, it should be Tama hanging on Kawaki''s calf, "Fuyo, come back."


    "This voice..." Kawaki was shocked, "Why is it exactly the same as my voice! Who are you?!" ?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com


    "He''s the last robot created by the doctor: No.502," Tama explained.


    "So that''s how it is." Kawaki nodded but still stood in place without moving.


    "In this situation, it''s better to escape quickly." Tama reminded.


    "Escape? Why? Aren''t they employees of the maid cafe?" Kawaki was puzzled. Then he looked at No. 502 and said loudly, "That, are you the store manager? I''m really sorry! I really don''t have much time today because I have to go to the church to unequip my equipment!"


    As he said that, Kawaki took a step back and avoided the blow from sweeping sister. He then shouted to No. 502, "Well, if you can, you can give me the address of the shop. I will definitely be a guest when I have time! Also, although it is a little offensive, your employees are not qualified. Being too enthusiastic is also very repulsive to the guests."


    As he said that, Kawaki jumped up and avoided the blow from sweeping sister again, "Actually, I just opened a maid-themed shop recently. The business is actually not bad. If you want to exchange experience, I will not be stingy!"


    At this time, Kawaki was finally forced to a corner by a group of maid robots.


    "No matter what, you can''t force your customers into a corner, right?" Kawaki said earnestly, "In this situation, your customers will have a headache. Speaking of which, your manager really hasn''t taught you anything. You should..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, a group of robot maids rushed over.


    Boom!!!


    The walls collapsed directly into rubble, and this good house also became ruins, filled with smoke.


    [Scanning: Failed to find the target. ]


    "Hey, for the maids, your movements are a little stiff." Kawaki stood behind the maids and said, "Your movements should be more gentle. Men like gentle maids, not this kind of violent maid. Of course, there are some men with special hobbies who like violent forces, but that is very rare. As employees, you should speculate more about the hobbies of the guests!"


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, the maids turned around and rushed over again.


    In this way, Kawaki observed the movements of the maids and pointed out the wrong places at the same time.


    "Your legs are too high! Although inadvertently revealing your underwear will make the guests excited, you are too deliberate!"


    "I said that your movements must be gentle!"


    "It''s not right to hold a mop!"


    "Step a little lower!"


    "Be gentler! It''s best if you always wear that faint smile!"


    "Although it''s okay to be shy, you can''t always be shy! Just do it once every five minutes!"


    "You''re a tsundere type? This... I suggest you look at the Black Butler from beginning to end. It should be of great help to you."


    "Mother-in-law... I really can''t help with this..."


    ...


    Half an hour later.


    "Thank you for the guidance!" The group of maids bent down and shouted at Kawaki, "The data has all been recorded! We will work hard!"


    "In short, after learning these, your shops should be able to hold on." Kawaki nodded and said, "Then, work hard..."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and prepared to slip away...

 Chapter 190: Fuyo

    Chapter 190: Fuyo


    At this moment, No. 502''s voice sounded again, "All members, forcibly delete the data."


    Thus, Kawaki saw that the maid robot, which had been properly trained, once again looked at him with a hostile expression.


    "Hey, hey, is it really okay to let down others'' good intentions?" Kawaki''s slightly helpless voice sounded, "I have helped you train your employees well..."


    "There''s no need."


    "I wanted to help you because your voice is the same as mine," Kawaki replied, "But since you don''t need it, then forget it."


    With that, Kawaki turned around and prepared to leave again.


    "Order: Seize Fuyo No. 0. That man... Erase." No. 502 commanded.


    "Understood."


    Following that, the group of maids charged toward Kawaki once again...


    ...


    Yorozuya.


    "Sigh, I wonder how Kawaki-san is now. Will he really fall into some strange things?" Shinpachi muttered as he sat on the sofa.


    "Don''t worry about that." Gintoki lay on the sofa and looked at the Jump in his hand while digging his nose, "It''s working hours now. If you get distracted, I''ll deduct your salary."


    "Do you have the right to say that?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "You''re the one who is the least motivated, aren''t you? Why don''t you think about how long you haven''t paid our salary? Otose has already asked me for rent several times! It''s true! And you, Kagura-chan."


    Shinpachi looked at Kagura and said, "You should also talk to Gin-san. I am not the only one who can''t get a salary."


    However, at this time, Kagura was still squatting on the ground and drawing circles with a wronged face.


    "My egg cracking device-aru..."


    "Are you still thinking about that matter?!" Shinpachi shouted. for new novels


    At this moment, a loud explosion came from afar, startling Shinpachi.


    "What''s going on?" Shinpachi opened the window and looked at a place with thick smoke in the distance, "What exactly is going on? Why did an explosion happen in broad daylight? Is it Okita-san?"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi noticed that several black dots were moving in his direction on the roof in the distance. Shinpachi raised his glasses and said, "That is..."


    Finally, the black dots became bigger and bigger. Only then did Shinpachi see clearly that the one in the lead was Kawaki, who was running wildly. Behind Kawaki was a group of maids chasing after him.


    "Isn''t that Kawaki-san?" The corner of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched, "What exactly is going on..."


    ...


    "Hey, I can''t shake them off no matter how much I run!" Kawaki said as he ran on the roof, "Even if I hide, I''ll still be discovered!"


    "The robot maid''s eyes can detect the heat source of the human body," Tama explained.


    "So that''s how it is... Ah, that''s not right! Before that, let go of me first!" Kawaki scolded, "It was because of you that I was targeted! And didn''t you say that you are a leg guard? Why did you come to my arm!"


    Tama did not answer.


    "Don''t play dead for me!" Kawaki shouted, but just as he finished speaking. Kawaki found Sogo, who was walking down the road. He stopped in an instant and shouted at Sogo, "Hey! Sogo-kun! Save me!"


    "Eh? Really? Is it someone you know?" Kawaki said in surprise, "Then hurry up and bring her back! I can''t take it for a second! "


    "Data recording: Kawaki-sama 1 second..." Tama said.


    "Shut up! How is that possible! Speaking of which, can robots also make that kind of joke?!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, he suddenly saw Shinpachi, who was watching from the window not far away.


    "Hey! Shinpachi! Save me!" As he spoke, Kawaki rushed toward Yorozuya with all his might, while Toshiro followed closely behind Kawaki. However, he had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "What is the situation now?" Shinpachi shouted at Kawaki, who was not far away.


    "God knows!" Kawaki shouted. Then, he directly jumped onto Yorozuya''s roof. He arrived at the edge of the roof and reached out his hand to pull Shinpachi up to the roof. Even Shinpachi didn''t have time to react...


    As a result... the two men who were frantically fleeing turned into a group of three people who were frantically fleeing.


    ...


    "By the way, there is no need to bring me along!" Shinpachi roared.


    "Don''t you like maids? Perhaps you will like this situation." Kawaki explained.


    "Even if I like maids..." Shinpachi looked behind him and saw the maid army chasing after the three people, "In this case, I can''t like them no matter what! Why is Hijikata-san here?"


    "Eh! Right!" Kawaki pretended to be surprised and asked Toshiro, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s all because of you!" Toshiro cursed, "It''s all because of you that I fell into such a dangerous situation! Have you lost your memory?!"


    "Don''t be silly. I don''t remember seeing you at all." Kawaki waved his hand and said casually.


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have unlocked the handcuffs for you!" Toshiro gritted his teeth and said.


    ...


    "Oh my, it seems like I shake them off this time." Kawaki lifted the lid of the well, glanced at the ground, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "I''ve been running for an entire afternoon, and I''m almost exhausted." Shinpachi sat on the ground, gasping for breath, "But as expected of a robot, it actually doesn''t feel tired at all."


    "I''m hungry~" Kawaki rubbed his stomach and complained in a low voice.


    "Indeed, me too." Shinpachi scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    "Really," Toshiro curled his lips in disdain. Then, he took out two bottles of mayonnaise from his bosom, "Just treat it as a charity for the two of you. Eat it."


    Kawaki, "..."


    Shinpachi, "..."


    ...


    "Hey, you should be able to get off my arm now, right?" Kawaki looked at Tama, who was on his arm, and reminded her, "It should be enough to play with you for an entire afternoon, right?"


    "The church has not been detected, so the equipment can not be unequipped."


    "Enough is enough!" Kawaki cursed.


    "Is it true?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully, "The matte of Tama killing Dr. Hiyashi..."

 Chapter 191: Surprise! The Author Is Actually...! ! !

    Chapter 191: Surprise! The Author Is Actually...! ! !


    Yorozuya.


    "The hard day is over~" Gintoki put down the Jump in his hand and rubbed his eyes. Then he sat up from the sofa, "Who is on duty for dinner today?"


    [Foreign Voice]: What is a hard day! You didn''t do anything at all! You just read Jump on the sofa for a whole day!


    "It''s me!" Kagura raised her hand and said. Then, she moved an electric rice cooker to the dining table, "Today''s dinner is Tamago Kake Gohan-aru!"


    "Even if you like Tamago Kake Gohan, you don''t have to eat it three meals a day, right?" Gintoki was a little helpless, but he also compromised, "Forget it; since it''s Tamago Kake Gohan, then Tamago Kake Gohan it is."


    ...


    After dinner.


    "I feel like something is wrong..." Gintoki muttered.


    "Actually, I also have this feeling..." Kagura cupped her hands and nodded.


    "I feel like something is missing, but I also feel like there is nothing missing..." Gintoki supported his chin with his hand and pondered for a while. Finally, he raised his hand and clapped, "I understand!"


    "Hey, Shinpachi, it''s not a good habit not to eat dinner." Gintoki looked at the glasses on the table and a bowl of white rice in front of it.


    [Foreign Voice(Three Dimensional Glasses)]: Which eye did you use to tell that I am Shinpachi?! Shinpachi is not here at all!


    "Today, Shinpachi feels something wrong, Gin-chan." Kagura pointed to the glasses on the table and said to Gintoki.


    "What nonsense are you saying? Other than eating a little less, isn''t it exactly the same as usual?" Gintoki dug his nose with a look of disapproval.


    "That makes sense." Kagura nodded.


    [Foreign Voice]: I already said it wasn''t Shinpachi! How many times do you want me to tell you? Shinpachi has a very important part to play today!


    "Wait a minute, what do you mean by a very important part?" Gintoki looked at the glasses on the table with an unkind expression. At the same time, Kagura also rubbed her hands and showed an unfriendly look...


    [Foreign Voice]: Gulp(swallows saliva), can you put that hammer down first and then let''s talk?


    Then, the sound of Foreign Voice''s screams and glasses shattering echo from Yorozuya...


    ...


    [Foreign Voice who was lying on the ground]: Anyway, it''s like this. Shinpachi-kun has a very important part in the scene because Yorozuya will be short of retorter, so...


    "It''s true. He actually added a scene for himself in this way. That bastard glasses!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t you know who the protagonist is? And that bastard author actually deleted my scenes!"


    "Speaking of which, what does an author look like? I feel a little curious." Kagura asked curiously.


    [Foreign Voice]: I can tell you this.


    Then, Gintoki and Kagura saw a photo in front of the glasses on the table.


    "Is this... a gorilla-aru?"


    "Ah, it is undoubtedly a gorilla."


    Gintoki nodded and said, "To be precise, it is a three-dimensional gorilla."


    "Why is the author a gorilla-aru?"


    "The author is such a creature. In general..." Gintoki extended a finger and said solemnly, "... they are all gorillas. "


    "So that''s how it is..."


    "In short, split into two groups. Shinpachi finds a way to recover Tama''s memories. V-shaped bangs and I will stay behind to cover the rear." Kawaki suggested.


    "Eh? Why don''t we just go together?" Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of orderly footsteps coming from above his head.


    "Hurry up and go." Toshiro finished smoking the cigarette, then crushed the cigarette butt. Then, he pulled off his coat and threw it to Shinpachi. He then pulled out his sword, "I also want to move a little."


    "Hey, we arrived at the church." Kawaki glanced at Tama, who was on his arm.


    "Why?" Tama asked.


    "What do you mean why?" Kawaki asked back.


    "Why do you want to help me? I am just a robot."


    "Should I say that it was a whim or a busybody..." Kawaki muttered, "But there is only one thing I understand. A normal robot will not shed tears. Although I do not know if it is tears of regret for the deceased creator, or if it is other tears..."


    "Tears?" Shinpachi was puzzled, "Did Tama shed tears?!"


    "There should be a limit to how to fool people. How could that be possible?" Toshiro said disdainfully.


    "Indeed, I also think it is incredible." Kawaki sighed softly and then looked at Tama in his arm, "Maybe this guy really has some secret... I am also curious."


    After saying that, Tama released Kawaki''s arm, and Kawaki handed Tama over to Shinpachi.


    "Kawaki-san, Hijikata-san..." Shinpachi hugged Tama''s head and looked at the backs of Kawaki and Toshiro as he muttered.


    "Although it''s troublesome, this time..." Kawaki stretched his neck and pulled out the umbrella at his waist.


    "I got it!" After responding, Shinpachi decisively turned around and left.


    ...


    "Hey, hey, don''t drag me down. Otherwise, you will really be imprisoned on the charge of obstructing law enforcement." Toshiro snorted and said.


    "You are." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and replied.


    Then, the two of them looked at each other, raised their weapons at the same time, and smashed down on the manhole cover above their heads...


    Boom!!!


    ...


    "Curious? Human curiosity is really hard to understand." Tama said.


    "No, it''s not that kind of thing." Shinpachi hugged Tama''s head and explained while running, "Kawaki-san is not the kind of person who would do such a thing because of that."


    "Then why?"


    "To be honest, I''m not sure either. Kawaki-san''s character is even more unpredictable than Gin-san''s." Shinpachi thought for a moment and replied, "But there is one thing I can confirm..."


    "What is it?"


    Before Shinpachi could answer, he saw the Robot Shop''s door not far away. He was overjoyed and said, "Great!"


    ...


    Robot Shop.


    "Old man Gengai!" Shinpachi held Tama''s head and rushed into Robot Shop and shouted anxiously.


    Old man Gengai, who was watching the TV, yawned and said without looking back, "Really, to make an elderly person wait until midnight, knowing that staying up late is the health''s number one enemy."

 Chapter 192: Human... Robot...

    Chapter 192: Human... Robot...


    "Ah, I''m really sorry," Shinpachi quickly said, but then he suddenly reacted and looked at old man Gengai with a shocked face, "Old man Gengai, did you already know about Tama?!"


    "It''s all on the TV, okay?" Old man Gengai said casually, "But you really picked up an amazing thing. It''s actually a robot that killed people."


    "I always feel that Tama is not the murderer!" Shinpachi argued, "Because... Kawaki-san believes in her!"


    Hearing this, Tama was stunned for a moment and muttered, "Do you believe...?"


    "Is it that kid?" Old man Gengai chuckled, "Although it''s just a wild guess, he really guessed it right."


    As he spoke, Old man Gengai inserted a hard drive in his hand into the TV port, "This is all I can do. I''ll leave the rest to you guys. Ryuzan that guy... Sigh, forget it."


    "Old man, do you... know Dr. Hiyashi."


    "I can''t get along with that guy since the beginning," Old man Gengai did not answer directly. Instead, he turned his head to look at the robot he made, "The robots I create are unsophisticated as you can see, but that guy''s creation was like a living woman. That guy focused most of his technology in the processing unit."


    "What he pursues is to be as close as possible to humans so that robots have souls. He wanted to create humans. In fact, humans are just very sophisticated machines from another perspective, especially the feelings and heart. It is a machine that can be called a work of art. If you can make that kind of thing with your own hands, then you will have no regrets as a mechanic."


    "Humans are not that simple!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Haha, what you said might make sense." Old man Gengai rubbed his bald head and laughed, "But who can tell how simple and complicated it is? There are many people in this world who are as simple as idiots."


    Shinpachi couldn''t help but laugh, "What you said is right. There are many simple idiots in this world."


    "In fact, Ryuzan was not like this in the beginning," Old man Gengai continues, "He started to change when his only daughter died. An accident happened during the experiment."


    "Experiment?"


    "Ah, a genius-like experiment, but unfortunately, it failed." Old man Gengai explained, "He came up with the idea of converting human personality into data and copying it into a robot. The one he chose as an experimental subject was his own daughter."


    "His own daughter?!" Shinpachi''s face was full of disbelief, "Why! Why would someone use his own daughter as an experimental subject?"


    "Don''t get excited. Let me finish." Old man Gengai continued, "That daughter was originally a frail and sickly girl. There was no way she could withstand the experiment. So, his purpose... I think you have guessed it, right?"


    "His purpose is..." Shinpachi gritted his teeth and said word by word, "His purpose is to let his daughter''s personality be reborn in the robot''s body!"


    "You are right. The real purpose of his plan is to revive his dead daughter, Fuyo."


    "Fuyo?!" Shinpachi suddenly thought of something and stared straight at Tama in his arms.


    "Tama''s model is Fuyo No. 0. In that case..."


    "Yes, that''s right. His daughter''s name is Fuyo, and Tama is the carrier of Fuyo''s personality." Old man Gengai continued, "In this No. 0, or rather Tama, has the data called "seed". It was to make Fuyo''s seed "Blossom". To put it bluntly, it is the carrier of Fuyo''s personality... In order to inherit the personality of his dead daughter, he developed a robot. This is the truth of the Fuyo Project."


    "Transfer the personality to the robot... Could it be that Fuyo Project has succeeded?" Old man Gengai asked.


    "No, at the initial stage, the No. 502 that can maintain the same personality data as the doctor gradually showed signs of rejection. The personality has already collapsed. The doctor has completely become another person." Tama replied, "All of this is part of his plan."


    "A plan?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "Yes, the plan is to forcibly recycle the problematic robot maid who is scattered everywhere in Edo and concentrate it in one place. Now, even the deputy director Meguro has been dealt with by him. It can be said that all the robots only listen to his orders now." Tama replied.


    "Deputy Director Meguro? Is that the uncle on the screen just now?"


    "Ah, yes."


    "Then what is the purpose of No. 502? What is the purpose of him gathering those robots?" Shinpachi continued to ask.


    "Dr. Hiyashi started to create a human-like robot for the lonely Miss Fuyo, who lost her mother when she was young." Tama explained, "It was to let the weak and sickly Miss Fuyo get rid of the loneliness and have a companion to talk to. At first, it was just a small toy."


    "That probably changed when the doctor realized that Miss Fuyo would not live much longer. He began his reckless experiment continuously to let Miss Fuyo obtain eternal, which finally resulted in such a situation."


    "The purpose of No. 502 is to make Miss Fuyo no longer feel lonely and let this country become a country with only robots. However, I don''t think that it is the doctor. It is just the wreckage of the doctor''s dream. I can''t understand what I should do now that the doctor and Miss Fuyo are gone."


    "That kind of thing..." Just as Shinpachi was about to say something but he suddenly saw a picture on the TV next to him. The picture was of No.502, or Dr. Hiyashi Ryuzan!


    At the same time, this picture also appeared on the TV of all the people in Edo; or in other words, this picture appeared on the Tv screen of all the people in Edo, including Yorozuya and Yoshiwara...


    "What is this guy trying to do?" Shinpachi gritted his teeth and said.


    On the TV:


    "To the citizens of Edo," No. 502 stood in front of the screen and said, "This city will soon be taken over by robots. The era of robots being dominated by humans is over. Fuyo, you are the only one left. Come back quickly. At that time, robots will become god-like existences!"


    "Of course, if you choose not to come back, then these two... will be living sacrifices..."


    After saying that, No. 502 took two steps back, revealing Kawaki and Toshiro, who was tightly tied up behind him...


    "Kawaki-san, Hijikata-san! How could..." Shinpachi murmured, "How could the two of them be defeated so easily..."


    ...


    Time went back by 20 minutes, and it was not long after Shinpachi left with Tama...


    "Hey, hey, what''s going on? There are too many maids..." Kawaki then smashed the two maids and said.


    "But I''ve never heard of such a big maid party." Toshiro cut down the two robot maids and said.

 Chapter 193: There Are Many Ways to Apologize, Such as Seppuku?

    Chapter 193: There Are Many Ways to Apologize, Such as Seppuku?


    At this time, Kawaki and Toshiro were surrounded by the remains of the robot maid, at least hundreds of them.


    However, the robot maid army had no intention of decreasing. In the eyes of Kawaki and Toshiro, there were more and more robot maids, at least thousands of them...


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you a policeman? What should we do in this situation? There is no intention of decreasing at all!" Kawaki glanced at Toshiro behind him and said.


    "I have already called for support..." Toshiro lit a cigarette and said casually. for new novels


    What Toshiro did not know was that the two people he called support, no, it should be said that a certain stalker gorilla and a certain sadist were currently focused on doing their own things. The gorilla was still following a human girl with gorilla''s power, while the sadist was sleeping soundly on a long chair on the street of Edo.


    "This can''t go on," Kawaki muttered, "I''m starving."


    "Really, take this." Toshiro pursed his lips and took out two bottles of mayonnaise from his bosom, and handed one of them to Kawaki.


    "..." Looking at the bottle of mayonnaise in his hand, Kawaki was speechless for a long time before he finally recovered and cursed, "Who wants to eat this kind of thing! You are the only one who likes it!"


    After saying that, Kawaki threw the bottle of mayonnaise in his hand onto the ground.


    "What are you doing? That is precious food!" Toshiro unhappily said. He then grabbed Kawaki by the collar and shouted, "Can you see the situation clearly?"


    "No, I want to eat braised pork and rice," Kawaki replied.


    "Where am I going to find you braised pork and rice!" Toshiro''s back teeth were almost crushed.


    "3rd district restaurant," Kawaki replied.


    "Are you asking me to go to the 3rd district to buy it for you?! Is this the time to do that?!"


    "No! There is no way to fight when you are hungry!" Kawaki crossed his arms and argued seriously, "That''s what Ka*arot told me."


    "Did you learn this in Dragon *****?!" Toshiro was a little angry.


    "No, you must stand on the right side when fighting energy waves. Only in this way can you win!" Kawaki shook his head and replied.


    "What you''ve learned doesn''t work at all! Do you think we are going to kill Cell? ! " Toshiro shouted.


    Hearing this, Kawaki immediately covered his mouth and looked at Toshiro with a shocked face, "You... just said it?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t play dumb! Didn''t you just say that name?" Then, Kawaki sighed softly and patted Toshiro on the shoulder. He said earnestly, "Even if you want to gain popularity, you can''t use this method, right? The fans of Dragon ***** will be angry. Then, this time, you will apologize on behalf of the production team."


    "Why do you want me to go? Didn''t you bring up this topic first?!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Don''t worry so much. You just have to go to Toriyama Akira-sensei''s house and perform seppuku or something. I believe that Toriyama Akira-sensei and Dragon ***** fans will definitely forgive you!" Kawaki nodded and said.


    "How on earth did you say such dangerous words in such a light tone? What do you mean by casually performing something like seppuku? How exactly am I going to perform? Hey! Show me, you bastard!" Toshiro roared angrily.


    "That''s amazing. You are the only one in the world who can do this for your daughter, destroying a country for your daughter or something..." Kawaki waved his hand and said. But then, Kawaki suddenly reacted, "Daughter! Aren''t you a robot?! What''s going on with your daughter?! Fuyo... Are you referring to Tama? What is going on?!..."


    "There''s no need to tell you. After tonight, there will no longer be a single human in Edo," No. 502 replied.


    "What nonsense are you saying? You should be the one who can''t understand the situation, right? Right now, you are in a situation where you will be beheaded by me if you are not careful." Toshiro said with a look of disapproval, "It seems that robots are robots after all. Even their heads are not as good as humans."


    "Is that so..." As he said that, No. 502 turned his head 180 degrees and went straight for Toshiro''s sword...


    The speed was so fast that even Kawaki and Toshiro did not react. Looking at No. 502, whose head was pierced by the sword in his hand, Toshiro only reacted after a while and pulled out the sword in his hand.


    "Is it over?" Toshiro returned his sword to its sheath and muttered, "I thought something would happen..."


    Before Toshiro could finish, Kawaki suddenly sensed something was wrong and shouted at Toshiro, "Dodge! Quick..."


    Kawaki could not finish his words because, at this time, No. 502 moved. No. 502 quickly turned his body with lightning speed and stood horizontally between the two of them with a slightly lowered body.


    Then, with extreme speed, his hands turned into a palm and struck the two men''s lower abdomen. The entire process was so fast that it made people click their tongues...


    Boom!!!


    Toshiro and Kawaki were instantly sent flying. Kawaki was fine. He used his own umbrella to block it, while Toshiro used his lower abdomen to withstand the attack...


    "This kind of power..." Kawaki got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at No. 502, who was still standing in the same place, "As expected of a robot. A simple attack was like being hit by a car on the highway..."


    "Oh? Your body is quite interesting." No. 502 continued, "Ordinary people are already dead with this blow."


    "No, no, your body..." No. 502 seemed to have discovered something suddenly and showed an extremely excited expression, "Energy! There is strange energy in your body! It''s really amazing! Become my experimental subject!"


    Kawaki glanced at Toshiro, who had already fainted on the other side and then turned his gaze back to him.


    "Stop dreaming. Things like experimental subjects should be voluntary, right?" Kawaki moved his shoulders and said casually, then rushed over with an umbrella...


    Boom!!!


    After the smoke dispersed, Kawaki looked at No. 502, which had turned into countless mechanical fragments under his feet. He did not expect it. He thought it would be a hard battle. He did not expect it to be solved so easily?


    Just as Kawaki was filled with doubt, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. He subconsciously waved the umbrella in his hand behind him...


    Boom!!!


    When the smoke dispersed, Kawaki turned around and saw that No. 502 was standing perfectly fine in front of him. It was just that he had lost his right arm in this attack. Kawaki felt that it was unbelievable.


    "I''ll be troubled if you compare me with other robots. If you want to kill me, you have to destroy my [Core]." No. 502''s voice, without any emotion, sounded, "As long as the [Core] in my body is fine, I can repair my body no matter what happens. But even if I tell you this, it is useless. My [Core] is less than a micrometer. If you want to find and destroy it from my body, it is like looking for a grain of sand in the desert."


    As No. 502 spoke, the right arm that was broken by Kawaki slowly grew out.


    "It''s really Cell!!!"

 Chapter 194: Kakarot Is Also Very Busy!

    Chapter 194: Kakarot Is Also Very Busy!


    Although he said that, Kawaki still clenched the umbrella in his hand and swung it toward No. 502''s head. After that, he quickly retreated a few steps to distance himself.


    "So, didn''t I say it already? It''s useless." No. 502''s voice rang out again after his head was destroyed.


    Then, Kawaki saw No. 502''s head start to recover bit by bit. In just a few seconds, it was completely fine!


    "It''s true. This is no longer a simple robot. It should be a monster, right?" Kawaki chuckled and said, "But it really hurts my brain. After all, I haven''t mastered the turtle **** energy wave. What''s even more troublesome is that my position is on the left now..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki glanced at Toshiro, who was already surrounded by a group of robot maids. He felt that something was wrong and quickly rushed toward Toshiro. for new novels


    "Even if you can''t fight, at least give me a good retorting!" Kawaki shouted, "What''s up with being lazy and sleeping there?!"


    "Huh? What nonsense are you saying..." Toshiro finally said, "I can only sleep on Shinsengumi''s bed. This kind of place..."


    Then, Kawaki saw Toshiro, who was surrounded by a group of robot maids, stand up unsteadily and spit out a mouthful of blood, "Moreover! I have always been a Magazine fan!"


    After saying that, Toshiro pulled out his sword and slashed at the robot maids in front of him...


    ...


    "Really, to encounter such a thing," Kawaki curled his lips in disdain, "It''s a doctor and an artificial human; it''s like crossing into the Dragon **** world."


    "Don''t be silly," Toshiro panted slightly and then looked at the only remaining robot, "This is the real world!"


    "Really, I wonder what Zura and Takaji will say when they see this scene..." Kawaki muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect to fight side by side with Shinsengumi''s deputy chief one day."


    "What did you say?" Toshiro did not hear it clearly.


    "Nothing," Kawaki replied casually, "I just said that I didn''t expect to fight with Shinsengumi''s Ghost Deputy Chief one day."


    "Don''t be silly," Toshiro retorted, "Fight side by side? I don''t remember this. We just happened to meet the same enemy."


    "What a coincidence..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming closer and closer behind them. At this time, Kawaki and Toshiro discovered that there were countless robot maids coming from both ends of the street.


    "I thought it was all over, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Looks like I can only fight with my life on the line..." Before Toshiro could finish speaking, he was struck on the head by Kawaki.


    "That..." Kawaki held Toshiro, who had been knocked out by him, and shouted at No. 502 with a smile, "In fact, I am also very interested in maids~ I have decided! Take me with you!"


    ...


    "Are you addicted to playing?" Toshiro retorted, "You should be the one who should commit seppuku!"


    "Personality..." Kawaki ignored Toshiro''s ridicule and murmured, "I didn''t expect that one day, personality could be analyzed into data and imported into a robot''s body. It''s really incredible, but... Death is death. No matter what humans do, they can''t resurrect the dead. This is reality. I... just want the obsession of the father who is still alive in that cold machine to realize this. Since he couldn''t protect his daughter when he was alive, dead people are even less qualified."


    Hearing this, Toshiro snorted, "What a willful guy. He actually did that for a robot."


    "Unhappy," Kawaki sighed and continued, "I am just unhappy. Even if the personality is not broken, it is the same. I didn''t want to face the death of my daughter, so I injected my daughter''s personality into the robot. In order to stop the personality of my daughter, who lives in the robot, from being lonely, I also injected my own personality into the robot. Both things actually look the same to me. It''s just escapism."


    "I hate people who choose to escape from reality the most. Eternal life or something..." After a pause, Kawaki once again put on a smiling expression, "Moreover, I have made an agreement with Tama. No matter what wish she has, I will fulfill it. Although I do not know what Tama''s wish is, but... If Tama really has the personality of that daughter, I also believe that the wish of that daughter should be to release her father... Whether it was the deceased father or the obsession of his father who was still alive."


    As he spoke, Kawaki remembered the sadness that flowed from Tama''s face during the day and the figure of a person standing on the Shoka Sonjuku podium. He remembered the time when Shouyou was taken away, the time when he participated in the war, the time when he was lying on the ground, watching Gintoki slowly raise the blade, and the smile that Shouyou revealed when he turned around...


    Kawaki did not continue, but Toshiro found an inexplicable emotion in Kawaki''s eyes, like sadness, resentment, and relief...


    After a moment of silence, they suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the room.


    "It seems that we can start now." As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and exerted a bit of strength to break free of the ropes binding him.


    "Help me untie it too! Hey!" Toshiro shouted at Kawaki, who seemed to have no intention of untying himself.


    "No, you should continue to practice in this Hyperbolic Time Chamber." As he spoke, Kawaki opened the door of the room.


    However, to Kawaki''s surprise, what was standing outside the door was not the robot maids he imagined, but...


    "You bastard... Do you only know how to stir up trouble every day?! Can''t you just give me a little bit of peace?!" Tsukuyo pointed at Kawaki''s nose and cursed. She almost pounced on him. As for why she did not rush over, it was because she was stopped by a group of Hyakka members.


    Beside him were Yorozuya trio, Tama, Gorilla, Sogo, and Old man Gengai.


    "Really, I thought that Kakarot would be among the people who came," Kawaki said with disdain, but he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth after he finished speaking.


    Tsukuyo was about to flip out again after hearing that, but before Tsukuyo could speak, Kawaki rushed to Shinpachi and picked up Tama''s head, "I always feel that I will not be able to defeat that demon king if I lack this piece of equipment."


    "Tama also thinks so," Tama replied while wrapping her hair around Kawaki''s arm.


    "Hey, what are you going to do?" Gintoki asked casually.


    "You better leave quickly." Kawaki said casually, "Um... Cell doesn''t just want to absorb No. 18; he wants to destroy the whole earth,"


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    "Anyway, you''d better leave here quickly. Leave the rest to me." Kawaki said casually while waving his hand, "Also, try to evacuate the nearby crowd as much as possible. There may be an explosion."


    "Explosion? What do you mean?" Gintoki continued to ask.


    "It''s too troublesome to explain," Kawaki said helplessly, "Hurry up and leave."

 Chapter 195: Samurai... Just a Group of Stubborn People...

    Chapter 195: Samurai... Just a Group of Stubborn People...


    "You..." Gintoki still wanted to say something, but Kawaki didn''t give him a chance. He turned around and left with Tama.


    Looking at Kawaki''s back, everyone present didn''t know what to say.


    "What a guy who can talk to himself," Tsukuyo gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke and turned to look at the Hyakka members, "Let''s retreat."


    "But..."


    "This is an order. Hurry up." After saying that, Tsukuyo turned around and left. The Hyakka members looked at each other and made up their minds. They hurriedly followed.


    "Let''s go, Shinpachi, Kagura," Gintoki said and also turned in the direction of the exit. Kagura and Shinpachi thought for a while and followed, and even old man Gengai followed.


    "It seems that we have nothing to do here, and we should withdraw. The robot maid army has appeared everywhere in Edo, and now a suppression order came from above. Let''s go, Sogo." Kondo said.


    "Kondo-san, I still have something to do," Sogo replied, "I''ll catch up in a while."


    "Don''t be too playful." After saying this, Kondo also turned and left.


    Everyone has left. Sogo was the only one left. No, it should be two people. Because there was another person tied to the room. The other was Toshiro, who has been forgotten by everyone...


    Sogo stood at the door and looked at Toshiro, who was tied, and grinned.


    Seeing Sogo, Toshiro was happy and quickly shouted, "Sogo, quickly untie these..."


    However, before Toshiro could finish, Sogo locked the room door.


    "You bastard!" Toshiro cursed.


    "Hijikata-san, I will help you apply for a spot for a martyr." Sogo stood at the door and pretended to be kind. Then, he turned around and added, "Sayonara..."


    After saying that, Sogo started to leave.


    "Oi!!!"


    ...


    On the way to the underground research room.


    "Kawaki-sama, why did you do this for me?" Tama asked doubtfully.


    "Didn''t I promise?" Kawaki replied casually.


    "Promise?"


    "Ah, didn''t I say at that time that no matter what wishes you have, I will help you realize them?" Kawaki continued, "I don''t want to break promises anymore."


    "Just a bunch of stubborn people," Kawaki replied casually.


    "Stubborn?"


    "Ah, but even if said that, I don''t hate it," Kawaki replied.


    "Oh, it''s done." No. 502 finally stopped and turned around, looking at Kawaki and Tama, "I knew you would come back, Fuyo. You must be looking forward to the coming of a new era."


    "People become like this when they get older; what is this called?" As he spoke, Kawaki began to think.


    "Senile Dementia," Tama replied.


    "Yes, yes!" Kawaki added, "It''s Senile Dementia. They often mistake one person for another."


    No. 502 ignored Kawaki''s sarcasm and said to himself, "I know. As the research went deeper, I began to understand that it was impossible to wake up my daughter. Even the No. 502 that was closest to the finished product and had been implanted with Dr. Hiyashi''s personality data has a loophole. It was still far from the finished product. "


    "Although these words seem a little strange to me, I seem to be being eroded by machinery, and my personality is collapsing. But..." After speaking, No. 502 looked at Tama on Kawaki''s arm, "I found a possibility in my research, and that is you, No. 0. As the first creation in Fuyo Project, it can be said that all Fuyo''s embryonic forms are in your body."


    "Compared to the robots I developed later, your function is far behind them. But I don''t expect the seed to sprout in your body, and now you gradually developing emotions. There is no doubt that it is human emotions."


    "Because Fuyo''s soul has been stored in your body for a long time, your body has changed itself. No, it is not accurate to say that; it should be said that Fuyo had been reincarnated in you." No.502 expression began to become a little grim, "Come back! Come back to me again! I won''t let you feel lonely anymore. This world will become the world you like, the world of friends! For you, I will..."


    From the beginning to the end, Kawaki had been digging his ears, and his face was indifferent. But when he heard this, he could not help but interrupt No. 502.


    "It''s long gone," Kawaki looked straight into No. 502''s eyes, "Soul... How can that kind of thing exist? Even if it does exist, now, whether it''s the doctor or the daughter, they must have been reunited in another place."


    "What you put into Tama''s body is just personality data. What soul? It''s really enough to make people laugh their teeth off." Kawaki curled his lips and his face full of disdain, "Also... Tama is not Fuyo. Maybe that personality did affect her, but... the reason why she developed human emotions is not that kind of thing. It seems that you don''t even understand this."


    "You are the one who is joking. I am her creator..."


    Kawaki still did not give No. 502 the chance to finish.


    "You can''t tell that this has nothing to do with you being the creator." Kawaki shook his head, "It''s just because of your goal that you have not noticed this from the beginning! Moreover... can you stop talking about things that it for your daughter? You are just doing it for yourself. The one who feels lonely is yourself, right? No, it''s not accurate to say that. The lonely person should be the dead Dr. Hiyashi. You are just a robot that inherited his personality."


    "Don''t be silly. I have eternal life!"


    "No, you are not the doctor." Tama said, "Moreover, I am not the dead Miss Fuyo. The reason why the doctor created robots was to make the weak and sickly Miss Fuyo smile more. But what you are doing now does not make her smile."


    "What do you know! You don''t know anything at all!"


    "I know." Tama replied, "Because Miss Fuyo''s personality in my body is crying. It never stopped. She curled up in the corner of my body and watched your actions. Her tears never stopped."


    "That is only because she is lonely!" No. 502 retorted, "As long as all the humans in this world disappear and become a world where only robots exist, she will definitely smile!"


    "No, Tama doesn''t think so." Tama replied, "Even Miss Fuyo doesn''t think so! The doctor once said that "I also want to become a robot". Now I can understand why he said that. Because the doctor must have also found out that whether it was to give the weak and sickly Miss Fuyo an eternal life or to revive the deceased Miss Fuyo, it was not for Miss Fuyo, but for himself."

 Chapter 196: Fuyo, End.

    Chapter 196: Fuyo, End.


    "It''s the doctor who feels lonely; it''s you!" Tama did not stop and continued, "You don''t want to lose Miss Fuyo. The emotions that stemmed from his worry brought about his daughter''s death. He had killed his own daughter. In this state of being tortured by his sense of guilt, I want to have a daughter even more and struggled to bring her back."


    "You should have been completely aware of it, right? You want to become a robot just to get rid of this emotion and free yourself from the pain. However... you are still being tortured by pain and still holding on to the remains of your dreams tightly. Miss Fuyo in my body has been crying all the time when she saw your pitiful appearance."


    "So, I want to end all of this! This is my duty! I was built to put a smile on the faces of Miss Fuyo and the doctor. It is my duty!" As she spoke, Tama looked at Kawaki, "Go! Kawaki-sarma! I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Wait a minute!" Kawaki hurriedly stopped, "You said so much, but in the end, you want to let me do it Didn''t you say that was your duty?! Why did you let an outsider like me do such a troublesome thing in the end?! Don''t joke around!"


    "Because, after all, I don''t even have a body." Tama replied, "And... Didn''t Kawaki-sama say that he would help me fulfill any wish?"


    "You remember this very clearly!" Kawaki cursed, but then he sighed and looked at Mo. 502. He waved his hand and said casually, "Well, in short, although it''s very troublesome. The result is like this."


    "It''s really wonderful," No. 502 clapped his hands, "If you were in the past, you would never have disobeyed me. In contrast to me, whose personality and memories are collapsing, new feelings are gradually growing in your heart and gradually becoming human beings. Even the symptoms of rebellion have been shown, but... you have gone a little too far..."


    After saying that, No. 502 stretched out his right hand, and then his right hand began to stretch out. The long sword composed of countless mechanical tentacles quickly stabbed at Tama.


    Kawaki did not hesitate and decisively used his umbrella to block the attack for Tama and cut off the tentacle.


    "This is not the right way to educate rebellious children." Kawaki put the umbrella on his shoulder and said casually.


    "It''s you, right? You are the one who turned my No. 0 into this?" No. 502 withdrew his arm back, "It seems that No. 0 can produce such feelings because of her contact with you. But... it ends here. Even if she is in her rebellious period, the child will eventually return to his parents..."


    "Well, you seem to have made a mistake." Kawaki said, "She didn''t come up with this idea because of me, but because of you... No, it should be the dead Dr. Hiyashi and the dead Miss Fuyo!"


    "Don''t be silly. I''m still alive!"


    "You should be the one who feels sad, right? No. 502." Kawaki sighed, "It''s a pity to have inherited that kind of personality and then collapsed into this shape~ If that doctor knew about it, even he would feel very regretful."


    "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "You... you can''t bear that personality," Kawaki said, "It''s just because you can''t bear it that it becomes so twisted. I really feel sorry for the dead Dr. Hiyashi, to create such a monster at the end."


    "It is because you can''t bear it that you become so paranoid. That doctor failed." Kawaki glanced at Tama, who was on his arm.


    "But Tama is different. Do you know why?"


    "That''s just me putting it in her body!" No. 502 argued, "I never thought of letting them fuse!"


    "No, you have thought about it," Kawaki said, "But you failed because you found that no matter what you do, the seed could not merge with Tama."


    "Why do you know..." The expression on No. 502 became a little ugly.


    "Because... from the very beginning, Tama began to develop her own feelings. Although they were very fragile, just like a baby." Kawaki continued, "You want to inject your daughter''s personality into it, but Tama, who has already developed feelings, has a conflict with it. This is the truth. Tama''s feelings have nothing to do with what you implanted in her body. Even earlier, Tama had already developed her own personality, which is also the soul you spoke of."


    "Impossible! She is only a robot! How can a robot produce its own personality?! You are lying! All of this is your imagination!" No. 502 argued loudly.


    "Ah, indeed, no one will believe this kind of thing," Kawaki continued, "But this is the truth. To be honest, Tama should thank you. Under the influence of the seed you injected into her, her originally ignorant feelings actually began to grow until they grew to this point."


    "No, no, no! All of it was made up by you! How could that happen... It''s not scientific; that kind of thing is impossible! It''s fake, fake... It''s not real, definitely not!" No. 502 held his head in disbelief.


    "I also have the evidence," Kawaki looked at Tama, "Give me that."


    "Yes! Kawaki-sama." After saying that, Tama opened her mouth and spat out a USB.


    "Is there no drying function" Kawaki suppressed his disgust. He picked up the USB drive that was full of machinery oil and threw it directly at No. 502, "That is the seed you planted in Tama''s body. With the help of a certain person, it has been stripped out."


    "How is this possible..." Looking at the USB in his hand, No. 502 had a look of disbelief, "Since it has been separated, then... why does No. 0 still have that kind of emotion..."


    "So, didn''t I tell you? Tama has an independent personality from the beginning. It''s just that you haven''t noticed it from the beginning to the end." Kawaki spread his hands and explained with a helpless expression.


    "This is... Fuyo..." No. 502 looked at the USB in his hand and felt a little uncomfortable. Then he looked at Tama again, "No, no, no, it''s not like this at all. No. 0 is Fuyo, this is not, it is not..." Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com


    Looking at No. 502 squatting on the ground while hugging his head in pain, Kawaki could not bear it and said, "I know, the feeling of losing the most important person, the pain. But...enough is enough, doing so much is enough..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he suddenly saw that No. 502 on the ground had changed. His body began to expand, and countless mechanical tentacles reached out crazily and tightly wrapped around his body.


    "That is..."


    "It has been detected that the personality of No. 502 has completely collapsed..." Tama explained aloud.


    "Really, I actually got this far, and I thought I could solve the problem through talking." Kawaki sighed, "It seems that I still don''t have talent like Naruto."


    "The current No. 502 is too dangerous," Tama continued, "If you don''t destroy it with the core... no solution has been found."


    "Yes." Kawaki looked at No. 502, who had already stood up and glanced at Altana Channel beside him.


    "No," Tama seemed to have figured out what Kawaki was thinking, "Although that energy can take out No. 502, the leakage will trigger an explosion, and the entire Edo will be blown up into the sky."


    "I know," Kawaki replied, "I didn''t say I had to use that."


    "It''s true. The robots nowadays are really amazing," Kawaki pouted and muttered, "Not only can you cry, you can laugh, but you also have feelings. You''re just like a human..."


    "Human..." Tama carefully pondered over these two words.


    "Oh my! I really have to go back this time! I''m starving..." As he spoke, Kawaki took the lead to turn around, but before he could take two steps. He fell on his back with a bang.


    "Kawaki!"


    Everyone hurriedly went forward to check, but the results made everyone speechless. They saw that Kawaki had actually fallen asleep...


    ...


    "I slept so well~" Kawaki sat up from the bed and stretched. However, when Kawaki opened his eyes, he was stunned. He saw a head staring straight at Kawaki.


    "AHHH!!!"


    ...


    Downstairs of Yorozuya, Otose Snack Shop.


    "Grandma, I brought you a new employee." After Kawaki finished speaking, Tama walked out from behind Kawaki. Kawaki asked old man Gengai to make Tama''s body. But it was the parts that were dismantled from those robot maids that were destroyed and assembled together.


    Another thing was that the [seed] had been removed and destroyed. This was also what Kawaki asked Gengai to do. Just as Kawaki thought, after the seed was removed, it did not have any bad effect on Tama. Or, it could be said that from now on, Tama would no longer be affected by the seed. Her personality was independent.


    "Hello everyone, I am Tama." Tama lowered her head slightly.


    "Miss Tama!" Shinpachi and Kagura shouted in surprise.


    "This will be your workplace from now on," Kawaki said casually.


    "I haven''t agreed yet, boy!" Otose scolded, "Can you not decide on your own?"


    "I don''t know where this little girl came from, but she actually dares to come here to compete with me for the first place in this little shop. She really doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth." Catherine said disdainfully.


    "Can you please look at yourself in the mirror every day after you get up?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "I don''t need that kind of thing at all!" Catherine replied proudly with her hands on her waist.


    "No, you are the one who needs it the most," Shinpachi murmured.


    "But speaking of which, Kawaki-kun, aren''t you going a little too far this time?" Otose smoked a cigarette and whispered into Kawaki''s ear, "This is that, right?"


    "That?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    "There''s no need to hide it. I know this kind of thing." Otose glanced at Tama beside him and continued, "Aren''t all rich people like this right now? Keeping a lover or something outside, but you can''t go too far..."


    "What the hell are you talking about?! How is that possible!" Kawaki shouted, "This is a robot!"


    "So that''s the reason why Kawaki-sama didn''t let me stay in Yoshiwara." Tama murmured, "Recording Data: Tama is Kawaki-sama..."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t need to be recorded! It''s not like that at all!" Kawaki retorted and then looked at everyone again and explained, "In short, Tama has developed human emotions. Although she is not mature, she should grow faster when she is on the ground. Moreover... I always feel that it is not suitable for her to grow up in a place like Yoshiwara. So, please, Otose."


    "Although I don''t know what you are talking about, I understand." Otose nodded, "I will help you hide this matter."


    "You don''t understand anything at all!" Kawaki roared. However, he immediately said, "In short, she will be in your hands. Don''t teach her what she shouldn''t have."


    Kagura raised her hand and replied, "Yes!"


    "The one I am most worried about is you. Can you not be so excited?" Kawaki said with a speechless expression, "Really. I was going to ask her to go to Takamagahara or Snack Smile, but neither of the two stores accepted it. I have no choice."


    "Kawaki-san, what exactly do you want her to learn?" Shinpachi complained, "You are the one who is most likely to lead Miss Tama astray, right?"


    "Well, that''s all. Please." Kawaki shrugged and turned to leave.


    "What a heartless man," Otose murmured.


    "Really?" Tama was puzzled.


    "It''s really a reaction of a little girl who doesn''t understand anything," Otose pursed her lips and then looked at Catherine, "Hey, Catherine, you guide the newcomer."


    "Hey, newcomer, you should be more respectful to your senior!" Catherine said arrogantly.


    "There is no need for someone like you!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "What did you say?! You four-eyed!"


    Looking at the noisy crowd, Tama couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh...


    (Fuyo chapter, finished.)

 Chapter 197: New Year’s Eve Special, a Blessing From the Crew of Maybe a Fake Gintama”...

    Chapter 197: New Year��s Eve Special, a Blessing From the Crew of ��Maybe a Fake Gintama��...


    Kawaki: All readers of "Maybe a Fake Gintama", I wish you a Happy New Year''s Eve!


    ...


    Yoshiwara, inside Kawaki''s room.


    All the crew members of "Maybe a Fake Gintama" were gathered here.


    Kawaki, Tsukuyo, Hinowa, and Seita represented Yoshiwara''s faction.


    Gintoki, Kagura, and Shinpachi represented Yorozuya''s faction.


    Kondo, Toshiro, Sogo, and Yamazaki represented Shinsengumi''s faction.


    There was also the space captain Zura and the mysterious creatures Elizabeth, Otae, and Sacchan...


    In short, all the members of the protagonist team were gathered, sitting around Kawaki''s room and constantly whispering to each other.


    Everyone was called over by Kawaki. As for the specific reason, the rest of them did not know, and Kawaki did not elaborate.


    "Everyone, listen to me," Kawaki stood up first, cleared his throat, and glanced at everyone, "In short, I called everyone here today for a very important matter."


    "Hey, that''s what you said on the phone," Gintoki dug his nose, his face full of disapproval, "I don''t care as long as the lost wages are prepared."


    "Don''t joke around. Today is a working day, and you actually forced us to come here." Toshiro muttered in disdain.


    "Are we going to select the female lead of "Maybe a Fake Gintama"?" Otae said with a smile, but from time to time, she would glance at Tsukuyo and Sacchan.


    "If this is the case, then I feel that it is not necessary." Kondo crossed his arms and nodded, "I have always wanted to talk about this matter. In order to improve the popularity of the work and based on the suggestions for the male and female leads. I suggest that we should change it to Miss Otae and me."


    As he spoke, Kondo took out a thick stack of A4 paper from his bosom, "This is a script that I have thought about. It tells about my touching emotional journey with Miss Otae. It depicts a story that keeps chasing after love..."


    Otae did not give Kondo a chance to finish speaking. She smiled and came behind Kondo. However, if one looked closely, one would find that there were several blue veins on Otae''s face that kept twitching.


    "Miss Otae, do you think my suggestion is very good?" Kondo turned around to look at Otae and asked in surprise.


    "Yes~" Otae raised her fist as she spoke, and she was even chanting something similar to a scripture.


    "Miss Otae? What are you going to do..." Before Kondo could finish speaking, he was smashed to the floor by Otae...


    After doing all of this, Otae returned to her seat as if nothing had happened.


    However, Kondo, who was already dead or alive, was ignored by everyone.


    "Indeed," Katsura nodded, "This work should indeed be properly revised. I have many suggestions regarding this."


    "Who are you?" Toshiro looked at Katsura, who was dressed like a pirate and asked doubtfully.


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter," Katsura continued, "The most important thing right now is to discuss the future direction of this work! I suggest that it should be given to the characters who have been working hard in the dark! Didn''t you find out?"


    "What did you find?" Toshiro asked doubtfully.


    "There is no such thing as OP and ED here!" Katsura replied with a serious face.


    When everyone present heard this, they all revealed a shocked expression.


    Katsura continued, "This also leads to some characters that should appear frequently becoming passers-by characters that can only appear once in dozens of chapters. This kind of situation is already so serious that we have no choice but to pay attention to it. If this continues, the consequences can be imagined. Each and every important character may be transformed into passer-by characters. I''m talking about everyone present."


    "Although you say so, but adding op and ed to the novel is too inconsistent, right?" Shinpachi forced a smile and said.


    "No, I propose that I have a Katsu-rap every time at the beginning of each chapter! How?! How about my idea?!"


    "No, it''s just like sh*t." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "Besides, your suggestion is just to add a scene for yourself, right?! If that kind of thing starts every chapter, the readers will be bored, right?"


    "How can something like a rap be annoying?" Katsura chuckled, "That''s something that reflects the people''s voice."


    "No one likes that thing." Toshiro puffed out cigarette smoke and suggested, "Why don''t you let me have a cooking show every time the show starts? Mayonnaise has thousands of combinations."


    "You''re the only one who likes that kind of thing, right?" Kawaki retorted.


    "Don''t worry, Hijikata," Sogo said as he stood behind Toshiro with a sword, "We have also prepared a show. It''s Hijikata Guillotine Show."


    After saying that, Sogo directly chopped down but was dodged by Toshiro.


    "That''s very dangerous!" Toshiro retorted.


    "Then I''ll send my rap." Katsura nodded and said.


    "No, it''s better for Miss Otae and me to send blessings." Kondo retorted.


    "No, it''s better to send Hijikata''s death blessing."


    "No, sending a love made of my butt hair is better!"


    ...


    "I didn''t expect it to be even more chaotic after the announcement." Kawaki rubbed his temples with a face of despair.


    At this time, everyone was already in a mess.


    "It''s really boring." Tsukuyo spat out a mouthful of smoke and said.


    "Although you said that, why did you change into formal attire?" Kawaki retorted, speechless, "You''ve already been exposed!"


    "I didn''t wear formal clothes on purpose. It''s just that today is Yoshiwara''s formal dress day." Tsukuyo explained.


    "You really don''t blush when you lie at all..."


    ...


    "Everyone, stop for a moment," Otae said, "Isn''t it bad to make a scene like this? What would readers think if they saw this scene?"


    "That makes sense..." Kondo crossed his arms and nodded, "If the inner ugliness is seen by readers, the rating of this work will definitely drop rapidly."


    "That..." Yamazaki said weakly, "I don''t know if the inner ugliness is exposed, but Chief... the ugliness of your body has been completely exposed. When did you take off all your clothes?"


    "The so-called human beings have come to this world naked," Kondo said seriously, "That''s why I want to give my blessings to everyone in this primitive human form!"


    "No, you just gave Mosaic to everyone," Yamazaki shouted, "You completely look like a naked pervert!"


    "Stop arguing!" Otae waved her long sword and shouted.


    Everyone fell to the ground to dodge.


    "Actually, there is no need to compete for scenes in this kind of thing," Otae said with a smile. Then she looked at Gintoki and Kawaki, who looked indifferent, "If you want to play a part, just kill those two guys. Wouldn''t it be good than grabbing some extra part?"


    Then, everyone turned to look at Kawaki and Gintoki.


    Seeing everyone''s malicious gazes, Kawaki and Gintoki swallowed their saliva.


    "That... is there something wrong?"


    "Hand over all the scenes!" Everyone shouted and rushed toward Gintoki and Kawaki. Along with the screams of Kawaki and Gintoki, a group of people began to fight.


    ...


    "Ah, I feel much better. I wanted to do this for a long time." Otae clapped her hands and said with a refreshed face.


    "Although I don''t really agree with this method, it does feel good," Toshiro replied. Then, he looked at Sogo and Kondo, "It''s time for the patrol. Let''s go."


    After that, everyone left Kawaki''s room in an orderly manner.


    Kawaki and Gintoki lay prone on the ground. It was unknown whether they were still alive or dead. The floor in front of Kawaki and Gintoki was written with the blood of two people. The words "Happy New Year" were especially eye-catching. This was also the masterpiece of everyone just now.


    "Hmph, boring." Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki and Gintoki and said casually. Then, she turned around and said, "Happy New Year."


    After saying that, Tsukuyo pushed Hinowa away and left Kawaki''s room.


    "Happy New Year..." Kawaki and Gintoki raised their heads and muttered. Then, they once again fell unconscious...

 Chapter 198: The Shogun Is Here!

    Chapter 198: The Shogun Is Here!


    At night, at Yoshiwara''s gate.


    "Hey, hey, are you sure? Do you really want our lord to come to this kind of place?" Toshiro stood in front of the Shinsengumi members and murmured.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. After all, our lord wants to come to this kind of place." Kondo said, "In short, today''s mission is to protect our lord! Moreover, because of our lord''s orders, we absolutely can not expose our lord''s identity!"


    "I think it has already been exposed." Yamazaki looked at the several tanks and helicopters behind him speechlessly, "Only a fool can not see this kind of situation!"


    In the security room at the gate of Yoshiwara, two uncles whose faces could not be seen were exchanging cups.


    "Don''t mind it," a security guard said to another security guard, "Just leave it to that kid."


    Another security guard snorted, "I didn''t expect that once..."


    ...


    "The Shogun is here!" A Shinsengumi member said as he looked at the high-end car that had arrived.


    Once this was said, everyone quickly lined up and surrounded the high-end car that had arrived.


    Then, two people came out of the car. These two people were Matsudaira and the Shogun.


    "My lord, I still feel that it is not safe to come to such a place," Toshiro advised.


    "No, I just want to take a look," Shige Shige replied with a smile.


    "I''ll leave the Shogun''s safety to you." Matsudaira took a puff on his cigar and said casually, "This uncle is not used to coming to this kind of place. Snack Smile is more suitable for me."


    "You just want to leave the mess to us, right?" Toshiro shouted. Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    "Hey, what are you doing here? If you disturb Yoshiwara''s business, I will be very angry."


    "Of course, We are here to protect our lord..." Toshiro blurted out, but he realized that something was wrong as soon as he finished speaking. He turned to look at Kawaki, who was smiling at them, "When did you come here?!"


    "Ah, a courtesan told me that there was a group of fully-armed police gathered at the gate of Yoshiwara. She was a little concerned, so she asked me to take a look." Kawaki replied, then revealed a distressed expression, "There is no problem in coming here to play, but if it affects Yoshiwara''s business, I will be very distressed."


    "How is that possible? We are only here to protect..." Before Kondo could finish speaking, Toshiro covered his mouth.


    "Shut up! Didn''t you say that you can''t expose our lord''s identity?! This sentence should be said by you!" Toshiro scolded in a low voice.


    Kawaki looked at Toshiro and Kondo with a puzzled face. Then, he sighed and looked at the surrounding tanks and helicopters, "Um, can I ask you to take all these things away? It will affect Yoshiwara''s business. The guests won''t dare to come in when they see these things."


    "Impossible!" Toshiro replied without thinking.


    "Is that so?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, but his tone was extremely cold, "Then don''t blame me."


    As he spoke, Kawaki clapped his hands, and then a group of Hyakka members appeared behind Kawaki.


    "What are you trying to do? Are you going against Bakufu?" Toshiro said seriously.


    "No, no, no. I will just help you to get these things away. Don''t put such a big crime on me, V-shaped bangs." Kawaki said casually.


    "Don''t call me by that name!" Toshiro scolded.


    "Boss, actually, all this was decided by Hijikata-san on his own," Sogo said. "If you''re angry, why don''t you chop Hijikata-san up to vent your anger?"


    ''Shit! This guy can''t have already discovered our lord''s identity, right?'' Toshiro thought in his heart.


    "It''s your son, right?" Kawaki said to Matsudaira, "But then again, don''t you spoil your son a little too much? You actually brought your son to such a place."


    "How is that possible!" Toshiro cursed, but just as he said that Kondo quickly covered his mouth.


    "It''s good that he thinks so!" Kondo whispered. "Our boss is just like our lord''s surrogate father."


    "Which world''s father would bring his son to such a place!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Hahaha, it''s more like a bad friend than a father," Kondo smiled and said, "A so-called man needs a bad friend, more than ten million retainers."


    ...


    "Ah, that''s about it," Matsudaira said.


    "I see." Kawaki nodded, "Don''t worry. I promise I''ll give you a bright and radiant son tomorrow!"


    "Hey, what does this guy want our lord to do here?" Toshiro scoffed expressionlessly, "And... why does our lord look so eager?"


    "Then, I''ll leave it to you." With that, Matsudaira turned around and left.


    "Hey? Aren''t you going to play?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Ah, I still prefer to accompany the ladies in the Snack Smile." As he spoke, Matsudaira raised his hand and waved, "Kondo, Toshiro, I''ll leave the safety of the young Shogun to you."


    As he watched Matsudaira walk further and further away, the corners of Toshiro''s eyes twitched, "That uncle just left us some trouble..."


    ...


    On Yoshiwara''s street.


    "This should be your first time coming to this kind of place, right?" Kawaki looked at Shige Shige on the side, "Do you have any types that you like? Newly-wed, Mother-in-law, or *** and the like. If there are any that you like, I can recommend some related shops."


    Hearing this, Shige Shige''s nose spewed out two streams of excitement.


    ''This guy is really going to let the Shogun leave something important'' Toshiro, who was following behind Kawaki and Shige Shige, felt bad.


    "Don''t be shy. Just say what you like. Yoshiwara has everything you need," Kawaki continued, "And you are too stiff. If you talk too little, you won''t get the love of the girls."


    "Kawaki-sama!" The women on the roadside shop kept greeting Kawaki.


    "Yes, yes, work hard~" Kawaki smiled and greeted the women at the roadside shops.


    "Ah~ Kawaki-sama smile at me!"


    "No, it should be smiling at me!"


    "It should be me! You ugly monsters!"


    Looking at the group of women who were arguing about this question, everyone was speechless.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so popular in Yoshiwara," Toshiro muttered disdainfully.


    "It seems that Yoshiwara''s courtesan trust Kawaki-san a lot," Shige Shige said with a smile, "Then why don''t you recommend a shop to Kawaki-san?"


    "Let me recommend it..." Kawaki tapped his chin and pondered for a moment, but he inadvertently saw a shop in the distance where no one was patronizing, and the business was bleak. He suddenly had an idea...

 Chapter 199: Men Will Always Have a Heart That Wants to Take Risks!

    Chapter 199: Men Will Always Have a Heart That Wants to Take Risks!


    "Let''s go there. That is the only holy land in all of Edo." Kawaki nodded and made a decision.


    "Holy land? What is that?" Toshiro was puzzled.


    "Yoshiwara''s signboard." Kawaki chuckled and replied, "No, it''s not just Yoshiwara''s signboard. It''s also the signboard of the entire Edo. You won''t be able to find the same store in all of Edo! It''s the only one with such special service in Edo~ I wouldn''t recommend it to ordinary people, and I brought you here because you are the son of that uncle."


    "Is there such a store?!" Toshiro was shocked.


    When Shige Shige at the side heard this, he once again squirted out two streams of blood from his nose, and an eager expression appeared on his face.


    "You''re really a virgin, are you already excited just hearing it?" Kawaki crossed his arms and smiled, "In that case, please be prepared. Be prepared to leave everything you have saved up!"


    Hearing this, Shige Shige became even more excited, two lines of blood flowing down from his nose and constantly dripping on the ground.


    "Hey! Shige Shige-sama! You are too excited!"


    "The Shogun''s family traditionally will all be excited and can''t sleep the night before the hike!" Shige Shige said seriously.


    "Hahahaha, what an interesting little brother." Kawaki suggested with a smile, "How about we make preparations in advance?"


    "Preparation?" Shige Shige was puzzled.


    "Ah, it looks like you really can''t wait, so why don''t you take off the restraint on your body first? This will save a lot of time; in other words, there will be more time to mingle."


    "So that''s how it is. It will indeed be more efficient." Shige Shige nodded.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! What do you want the Sho... Shige Shige-saa to do!" Toshiro shouted.


    "I was just reminding out of kindness." Kawaki waved his hand and continued with an innocent look, "Of course, if you don''t want to, just pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    "Of course! How... how could Shige Shige-sama take off his clothes on the streets..." Before Toshiro could finish speaking, he inadvertently saw that Shige Shige had already taken off his clothes, and only his underwear was left, "He really took it off!"


    "Then, please." Shige Shige put the clothes he had taken off into Sogo''s hands.


    "Hey!"


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry!" Toshiro shouted, "At least take it off when we get to the store! And on this day, he happens to be wearing briefs. That just adds to his shame!"


    "The Shogun''s family traditionally ware manly briefs!" Shige Shige replied.


    "Hey, you guys!" Toshiro gritted his teeth and looked at the group of Shinsengumi members behind him, "If anyone who sees today dares to say it out..."


    "Then, let''s begin the second preparation. Once you are ready, you can directly enter the shop." Kawaki nodded and said again.


    "Are you going to ask the Sho... Shige Shige-sama to do something strange?" Toshiro grabbed Kawaki''s collar and roared.


    "It''s just a necessary preparation." Kawaki slapped Toshiro''s hand away and explained with an innocent face. Then he looked at Shige Shige again, "But don''t force yourself. If you are not mentally prepared."


    "The Shogun''s family traditionally will be prepared in advance!"


    "Indeed, this little brother''s level doesn''t seem too high. No, it should be said that it is only level 0, right?" Kawaki nodded and then looked at Shige Shige, who was covered in mayonnaise, "Are you ready to give up? If so, I''ll take you to the Novice Village."


    As he spoke, Kawaki''s tone changed, and he continued in a strange tone, "Hey, I thought you were a guy with a backbone. I didn''t expect you not even to dare to try this kind of thing."


    "This person is really super annoying..." Toshiro gritted his teeth and muttered.


    "The Shogun''s family traditionally has always been a climber!" Shige Shige took a step forward.


    Kawaki hummed and said, "It seems that I was abrupt. There are also guys with backbone."


    "Sho... Shige Shige-sama, you don''t have to force yourself! Your level is not suitable for the level here! You will be killed in an instant!" Toshiro quickly advised.


    "No, I have made up my mind." Shige Shige directly stepped into the store.


    ...


    When everyone followed Shige Shige into the shop, they were all stunned. After a long time, they finally came back to their senses.


    Looking at the girls on the stage who had their own merits, Toshiro murmured, "The level difference is too much... To call it a demon king it''s more like a dance of demons! Shige Shige-sama, it''s better for us to leave quickly. This place..."


    "How is it? Not bad, right?" Kawaki smiled and looked at Shige Shige.


    "Not bad your head! I can''t tell at all!" Toshiro retorted.


    "I know," Kawaki snorted disdainfully and continued to mock them, "You just care about the appearances of these women, right? Really, really a group of annoying fellows. They divide people into three, six, nine, etc., based on their appearances."


    "As expected of the high-class people~ You can despise us low-class people with peace of mind~ This kind of privilege is really amazing~."


    "No one said that!" Toshiro shouted, "Don''t randomly pick thorns for me!"


    "What Kawaki-san said makes sense. You shouldn''t hate someone for no reason just because of their looks." Kondo nodded, "So what if they are ugly? Ugly girls are also human! Since ugly girls can do this kind of work, maybe they have amazing skills!"


    "What you said is completely different!" Toshiro scolded, "Anyway, I don''t agree. If people know that Shige Shige-sama came to this kind of store... it will definitely become Shige Shige-sama''s family shame!"


    "Aiya~ As expected of a high-class person''s speech~" Kawaki continued to say in a strange tone, "Just coming to a club, it will become a family shame~ The high-class people are really amazing~ I really envy the life of the high-class people~ Anyway, we civilians can''t understand the world of the high-class people."


    "I always feel that you are getting more and more annoying..." Toshiro now had the urge to sew Kawaki''s mouth shut, "Shige Shige-sama, you really don''t have to force yourself. This kind of place really doesn''t deserve your identity."


    Saying this, Toshiro looked at Kawaki and continued, "Doesn''t Yoshiwara have a courtesan called Lady Hinowa? Let her accompany Shige Shige-sama!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki looked at Shige Shige with a shocked face and said, "Do you... like those old women who put a lot of powder on their faces? Your hobbies are too strange! Of course, if you want Hinowa to accompany you, it''s fine too."


    "No, it''s good here." Shige Shige replied and then looked at the group of girls playing around with a smile on his face, as well as a man wearing a blue ninja uniform surrounded by the girls.


    "Shige Shige-sama!" Toshiro wanted to say something more, but Shige Shige raised his hand to stop him.


    Kawaki clapped his hands. At this time, the courtesans noticed Kawaki and the others at the door.


    "Cough cough," Kawaki cleared his throat and shouted, "I brought you a new guest today. You have to perform well!"

 Chapter 200: Shige Shige’s Ambition...

    Chapter 200: Shige Shige��s Ambition...


    "Really! Kawaki-sama has brought a lot of guests!"


    "We will work hard!"


    Looking at the courtesans'' excited faces, the corners of Toshiro''s eyes twitched.


    ...


    Several booths were filled with Shinsengumi''s members and courtesans.


    "What? Not bad, right?" Kawaki said with a smile, "This is the only shop to have this kind of service in the entire Edo!"


    "Yes." Shige Shige replied with a smile and then looked at the courtesans who were flattering and joking with the Shinsengumi''s members, "It is indeed a unique one. It has been a long time since I have seen such a happy scene."


    "Hey, you, don''t just focus on that side," Kawaki shouted at the women and then pointed to Shige Shige, "This is also a very important guest."


    The courtesan''s disgusted gazes did not escape Toshiro and Shige Shige.


    "Hey, why do you look so disgusted? Serving our lord is a glory that you can boast for a lifetime!" Toshiro scolded.


    "Because... it looks disgusting." A courtesan explained.


    "After a thorough search, his entire body was covered with mayonnaise and looks super nauseating."


    "Anyway, that''s going too far. His whole body is covered with mayonnaise."


    Listening to the explanation of the group of women, the veins on Toshiro''s face began to throb, "The one who should be disgusted should be us! Do you have the qualifications to feel disgusted with others?! Also... What''s wrong with mayonnaise? Mayonnaise is the best food in the world!"


    "So didn''t I say it already?" Kawaki waved his hand and complained, "No matter what, it''s too much to be covered with mayonnaise."


    "Hey, little brother, do you like ugly girls too?" Zenzou held the two special-looking girls and came to Kawaki and Shige Shige''s booth and sat down.


    "You''re here too," Kawaki smiled and greeted Zenzou, "But you have to restrain yourself a little. I heard that you have been here for a month in a row."


    "Because..." Zenzou looked affectionately at the two women in his arms, "I can''t eat enough of what I like~."


    "Haha, as expected of you." Kawaki laughed, then picked up the tissue on the table and handed it to Shige Shige, "Use this to wipe the mayonnaise off. I know you want to play too, right? Don''t be shy."


    "Kawaki-san..." Shige Shige looked at Kawaki with a touched face.


    A few minutes later, Shige Shige wiped off mayonnaise''s body.


    "It looks a lot more normal." Kawaki nodded, then reached out to call a few girls, pointed to Shige Shige, and ordered, "Have a good time with this little brother."


    "YESSS!"


    "But don''t go too far. This little brother is... his first time~" After saying that, Kawaki stood up, "Then, I won''t disturb you. It''s my turn to be on duty today~."


    "Isn''t Kawaki-sama here to play?" A courtesan said with a face full of regret.


    "Because it''s Tsukki rests today, so there''s no other way ." Kawaki curled his lips and replied, "You have to work hard~."


    "YESS~ Kawaki-sama should also work hard~."


    ...


    The ugly girls club.


    All the courtesan had drunk too much and was lying on the ground and sleeping. The Shinsengumi members had also been tortured by these women to the point of unconsciousness.


    Only Shige Shige and Zenzou, who were wearing only a pair of briefs, were awake in the entire store.


    "It''s really been a long time, Zenzou." Shige Shige said as he poured a glass of wine into the wine cup in front of him.


    "Sincerely and frightened, I didn''t think that my lord would still remember a small fry like me." Zenzou chuckled and replied, "Then, how was it? This Yoshiwara and that man."


    "Well, it''s completely different from what I imagined," Shige Shige continued, "I once heard that Yoshiwara was like a prison for women, but... now it seems that my thinking is narrow because... from their eyes, I see freedom, the kind of undisguised freedom. Also, that Kawaki-san is also a very interesting person."


    "Ah, he is indeed a very interesting person." Zenzou sipped some wine.


    "When I saw Yoshiwara, I was thinking how good it would be if this country became like this." Shige Shige''s eyes were full of hope, "If only everyone in this country was as free as this. How good would it be if everyone was their king? If only I could save this country like how Kawaki-san saved Yoshiwara..."


    "As expected of my lord. It is different from what we commoners think." Zenzou smiled, "But there might really be that day. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "Yes..." Shige Shige stood up and said, "I''m already very satisfied today. I hope that I can come here next time and... meet an old friend I haven''t seen in a long time."


    Zenzou smiled and said nothing.


    ...


    On Yoshiwara street.


    "I keep feeling that something is wrong with our lord," Toshiro muttered, "I keep feeling that something is wrong,"


    "What are you talking about? It is exactly the same as usual." Kondo retorted, "And even if it is very unusual, it is normal, right? After all, our lord may have become a real man! In short, today''s bodyguard work has been completed perfectly!"


    "I always feel that you are a little abnormal, Kondo-san..." Toshiro murmured, supporting his chin, "Have I been in love with mayonnaise for too long?"


    "It''s just because you are too tense." Kondo replied, "Our lord is no different from usual!"


    "No, no, no, really, I really feel that there is a sense of disharmony." Toshiro retorted, "And I always feel that the courtesan on the roadside store looks at us strangely."


    "Um... Deputy Chief," Yamazaki reminded him in a low voice, "I think it''s because of that..."


    "That what? What reason?" Toshiro asked in confusion.


    "Because Chief is now completely naked, and Shogun is also completely naked apart from wearing briefs."


    "Right!!!" Only then did Toshiro react, and then the cold sweat on his face covered his entire face, "In that case... did we take a completely naked gorilla and the nearly naked Shogun to wander on Yoshiwara street?!"


    "I always feel very comfortable. Except for the thighs, the rest of the body does not feel restrained at all." Shige Shige said with a smile.


    "It seems that my lord''s level is still a bit low. I feel that there is no restriction on my entire body." Kondo crossed his arms and replied seriously.


    ''Hey! Who is going to remind the two of them!'' Toshiro wailed in his heart.


    "That makes sense. Let''s come here again next time." Shige Shige suggested.


    "It seems that my lord is also a man." Kondo held his hands and chuckled, "Then let Shinsengumi do the escort work next time."


    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you."


    (Shogun''s first appearance, End.)

 Chapter 201: Yagyu Arc Has Begun!

    Chapter 201: Yagyu Arc Has Begun!


    At night, Yoshiwara.


    In Kawaki''s room, the Yorozuya trio, Kawaki, and Tsukuyo, sat together. Everyone present had solemn expressions.


    "This time, it really has reached the point that I have to make a move." Kawaki was the first to speak, and then he looked at Gintoki with a face that really recognized him.


    "But we''ve already reached this stage. Even if we were Yorozuya, we wouldn''t be able to help much, right?" Gintoki replied.


    "I... don''t want to give up." Kawaki clutched his hands, his face full of unwillingness.


    "Although I understand what you are thinking, this matter has already exceeded the scope of Yorozuya''s business," Gintoki replied and then stood up, "Let''s go, Kagura, Shinpachi."


    "Wait a minute!" Kawaki quickly shouted and then took out a thick envelope from his bosom, "How about... this?!"


    "Yorozuya will do anything you ask!" Gintoki sat down directly, "Then, what is it?"


    "Your attitude changed too quickly!" The corner of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched as he loudly retorted, "Speaking of which, you didn''t know anything from the beginning until now!"


    "Let me explain." Tsukuyo took out a letter from her bosom and unfolded it, "It is said that a high official of Bakufu hopes that Yoshiwara will pay a certain amount of tax to Bakufu every month and invites Yoshiwara''s representative to the designated location to discuss related matters."


    "Maybe... this is a test??" Gintoki thought of a certain possibility.


    "Ah, this possibility is also very high." Tsukuyo nodded, "Because there was someone who found out that Housen was no longer there."


    "Goodbye!" As he spoke, Gintoki stood up and pulled Kagura and Shinpachi away.


    "Wait!" Kawaki shouted, "Kagura-chan, doesn''t it matter to you that you will never get any pocket money from your uncle from now on?!"


    Hearing this, Kagura instantly broke free from Gintoki''s hand and stood in place with a shocked expression.


    "That''s better than going against Bakufu!" Gintoki cursed, "Do you want all of us to have our heads chopped off?!"


    "Gintoki, you..." Kawaki murmured but then sighed, "Forget it; I''ll just look for Takaji or Zura."


    "Why are you looking for them? Do you want to go back to your old profession?!"


    "If it really doesn''t work out, I can only do that." Kawaki nodded, "I wonder if Takaji has the time to steal a country or something."


    "When Takasugi hears this, he will be so excited that he can''t sleep!" Gintoki shouted, "Hurry up and put away your dangerous thoughts!"


    "I can''t help it either..." Kawaki curled his lips and revealed a helpless expression.


    "That''s enough," Gintoki said impatiently, "Alright, Yorozuya will accept this job. In short, let''s test the other party''s intentions first."


    "Gintoki..." Kawaki was moved and did not know what to say.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    "Alright! Get ready!" Kawaki stood in front of the Yorozuya trio, and his face was full of battle intent.


    "Relax! What''s with that expression of yours?" Gintoki retorted speechlessly, "It''s just a test. Why do you look like you want to go to the battlefield?"


    "Because..." Kawaki turned his head.


    "I... I only said the truth..." Shinpachi explained weakly.


    "Tsk, if you have the ability, then say this in front of her," Gintoki muttered disdainfully.


    "Well, that kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore. The most important thing now is your work today." Kawaki said as he looked out of the car window, "We are going to arrive at the negotiation place soon."


    "How can it not matter! I care about it very much!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Well, calm down." Kawaki comforted, "If it really doesn''t work, I will help find Andy Serkis and let him marry your sister."


    (Andy Serkis: The one who played Caesar in Rise Of The Planet Of The Apes.)


    "Isn''t the topic of gorillas over?!"


    ...


    "Achoo!"


    "What''s wrong? Otae?" Kyubei looked at Otae with a gentle face, "Did you catch a cold?"


    "No, maybe someone is talking bad about me," Otae said with a smile.


    "How is that possible?" Kyubei smiled and said, "After all, Otae is such a gentle person."


    "Is this the place?" Otae looked at the fancy Japanese-style restaurant in front of her and asked.


    "Ah, I think only this kind of place can barely be used as my date place with you." Kyubei raised his head and looked at the fancy Japanese-style restaurant in front of them.


    "Kyu-chan, you really... dating or something..." Otae blushed.


    "Alright, let''s go in." As he spoke, Kyubei took Otae''s hand and walked in.


    What Otae did not know was that in two minutes, the person who spoke ill of him behind her back would also come here. What was even more unknown was that two minutes ago, a familiar gorilla had also stepped into this restaurant...


    ...


    "Hey, Kondo, don''t dilly-dally. Hurry up." Matsudaira, who was wearing a formal suit, turned around to look at Kondo, who was also wearing a formal suit and shouted.


    "Yes..." Kondo replied with a face full of despair.


    "Hey, get yourself together. Are you nervous?" Matsudaira continued, "But that''s true. This is your first time going on an arranged marriage."


    As he spoke, Matsudaira took the lead to turn around and walk forward. Kondo also hurriedly followed him.


    Matsudaira revealed an emotional expression and continued, "Actually, my wife and I also got together in an arranged marriage. At that time, I was really nervous. However, she was much more beautiful than in the photos, which makes me quite happy."


    Speaking of this, Matsudaira took out a photo album from his bosom. After opening it, he looked at a black gorilla wearing a pink kimono sitting on a chair. He comforted, "Actually, you can''t just look at the arranged marriages photos, Kondo. She just looks like a gorilla in the photo, but she is actually a beautiful woman with deep-set features."


    "This is not like a gorilla, but a gorilla to begin with!" Kondo retorted.


    "No," Matsudaira argued, "It must be like that. It must be too she is too nervous when taking pictures. She''s so stiff that it makes her look like a gorilla."


    Then, Matsudaira handed the photo album to Kondo.


    Looking at the gorilla in the photo, Kondo was a little broken, "What do you mean she looks like a gorilla because she''s stiff? No one grows fur all over their body because they''re stiff!"

 Chapter 202: Yagyu Arc Part 2

    Chapter 202: Yagyu Arc Part 2


    "Make up your mind to do it, Kondo," Matsudaira sighed softly and said earnestly, "To be honest, this arranged marriage is actually a political marriage. The Planet Gorilla and Earth have repeatedly had diplomatic clashes. You were chosen to help resolve this situation."


    "As the saying goes, an eye for an eye, use a gorilla to deal with a gorilla! Please do it, Kondo. The fate of the Earth rests on your shoulders. We reserved this fancy Japanese-style restaurant for this purpose. Make sure you woo the Princess!"


    "Even if you say that..." Kondo said with a conflicted look on his face, "She is a gorilla."


    "So didn''t I tell you? You don''t have to care too much about the photos." Matsudaira continued, "She must be a beauty three times more beautiful than you think. Trust me!"


    Suddenly, Matsudaira stopped in front of a room, "Alright, we''re here. Let''s go in. Excuse me~."


    As he spoke, Matsudaira pushed open the sliding door.


    Kondo followed Matsudaira into the room. However, Kondo immediately saw the gorilla who would have an arranged marriage with him. He saw a huge gorilla sitting on the floor. Although it was sitting, the gorilla''s head was almost reaching the ceiling. In other words, the gorilla''s upper body was already close to three meters!


    "A... A... A gorilla that is three times bigger than I imagined!" Kondo was so shocked that his tongue was tied.


    However, at this moment, Kyubei led Otae to the door of the room where Kondo was. Otae inadvertently glanced at the huge gorilla.


    "What''s wrong? Otae?" Realizing that Otae had lost her composure, Kyubei asked with concern.


    "Nothing, I just saw a huge gorilla," Otae replied.


    "You''re talking about some strange things again." Kyubei said, looking at Otae affectionately, "You''re still so interesting, Otae."


    ...


    In front of the restaurant.


    "Have you all remembered? The key to the negotiation." Gintoki looked at Kawaki and the other two and said seriously.


    "YES, SIR!" Kawaki and Kagura replied at the same time, while Shinpachi, who was at the side, still looked absent-minded, and no one paid any attention to him.


    "Well, in short, that''s it. Show your momentum! It''s enough to let them know that we are not easy to provoke! Only when they realize this point can we put forward our own conditions! Remember it well!" After Gintoki nodded, he turned around and stepped into the restaurant.


    What was worth mentioning was that both Kawaki and Yorozuya had changed into formal clothes.


    ...


    "Hey, Kondo, I''ll leave the rest to you." said Matsudaira while looking at Kondo, "I still have something to do. There''s an idiot in Bakufu who wants to take money from Yoshiwara."


    "Eh? What do you mean?" Kondo was puzzled.


    "A certain Bakufu official wanted Yoshiwara to send him money in the name of taxes." Matsudaira puffed out cigarette smoke and continued to explain, "After that, he found me through my connections and hopes that I can get in touch with Yoshiwara''s people to sound out."


    "This kind of thing is too..."


    "Ah, the so-called officialdom is like this," Matsudaira said disapprovingly, "I''m so scared. If those negotiators who came from Yoshiwara directly turned hostile on the negotiating table... I really can''t imagine it..."


    "Well, it''s about time for Yoshiwara''s representative to arrive." With that, Matsudaira turned and walked out of the room, "It''s time for me to do my own things."


    ''No, no, Kondo, how can you think that way? Uncle is your benefactor! Is Uncle''s life really as important as the Earth?! Is it?! Ah, but if you compare it carefully, it should be... It''s so difficult, what should I do... I''m so nervous; I want to poop...''


    Kondo''s mind was full of conflict. But in the end, Kondo made a decision in his heart, that was to save Uncle first, then go to the toilet to save himself, and then come back to save the Earth!


    Then, Kondo stood up with his hands on his butt, walked to the door of the room, opened the door, turned his head, and then signaled with his thumb that he was going out, "Uho!"


    Kondo meant: I will be back in ten minutes; please wait here for a while.


    However, this became in Bubbles'' ears: I like you very much, let''s go, I''ll show you something exciting!


    Bubbles'' face immediately turned red. To be precise, it was black and red. Then, Bubbles stood up awkwardly.


    ''What''s going on?! Why is she blushing?'' Kondo thought to himself, ''What exactly did she understand? Why is she standing up?''


    "Uho!" Kondo spoke again.


    What Kondo wanted to express was: Your Highness, just wait here.


    However, in Bubbles'' understanding, this sentence was: What are you dilly-dallying for?! I am already thirsty to the point of death!


    Thus, Bubbles'' face became even redder... and black.


    ...


    ''What''s going on? Why did she follow me?'' Kondo glanced at Bubbles, who was behind him, ''Why is she blushing? It looks super disgusting! Forget it; the most important thing now is to find uncle first.''


    However, just as he reached the next corner, Kondo lost his composure. He saw Matsudaira, Kawaki, and Yorozuya trio standing in the courtyard while chatting and laughing. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    Kondo breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, but it was with this breath that a door that Kondo had just held with all his strength opened...


    "Ah, little uncle, Gin-chan, there are two gorillas-aru!" Kagura was the first to notice Kondo and Bubbles not far away.


    "Two gorillas? What nonsense are you talking about..." Gintoki had a look of disapproval, but when Gintoki inadvertently glanced at Kondo, he suddenly became speechless, "It''s really two gorillas."


    "You''re right." Kawaki and Shinpachi nodded at the same time.


    "It''s not bad for Kondo; it had developed to this stage in such a short period of time." Matsudaira nodded and praised, "You actually invited the Princess to take a walk in the courtyard. Do you want to increase feelings in this way? As expected of you."


    ''Uncle, please stop talking!'' Kondo felt bitter and could not say anything, ''Don''t let them know about this! If they knew, I would definitely be laughed at for a long time!''


    Matsudaira seemed to have seen through Kondo''s thoughts. He came in front of Kondo, patted him on the shoulder, and left after saying "good luck".


    Before Kondo could rejoice, he saw Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others walking over. At the same time, they sized up Bubbles, who was behind him.


    "What is this? Is this your mother?" Kawaki was puzzled and then greeted Bubbles, "How are you, Kondo''s Okaasan."


    "How is that possible!" Kondo retorted, "No matter how you look at it, it''s a gorilla!"


    "It''s precisely because it''s a gorilla that I think so." Kawaki replied, then revealed an emotional look, "It''s really similar. The mother and son are carved out of the same mold."

 Chapter 203: Like a Master!

    Chapter 203: Like a Master!


    "I said no!" Kondo shouted.


    "Could it be..." Suddenly, Kawaki thought of a certain possibility. He instantly punched Kondo and scolded, "You bastard, do you think that your old mother from the countryside will embarrass you?! Is it great to be a civil servant?! Since you become a civil servant, you start disliking your mother?! You didn''t even think about who brought you into this world?"


    Then, Kawaki looked at Bubbles again and sighed. He said, "It is better to cut ties with such an unfilial son as soon as possible."


    Kondo covered his swollen cheek and got up. After wiping his nosebleed, he argued loudly, "How many times do you want me to say it? That is not my mother!"


    "Really?!" Kawaki had a look of disbelief on his face. Then, he sized up both Bubbles and Kondo once again, "But you really look like a real mother and son!"


    "We don''t look at all good!" Kondo cursed. Then, he pointed at himself and said angrily, "Although I do look a bit like a gorilla, I am a real human!"


    "Hey, what you said is too much." Gintoki walked over and reminded Kawaki in a low voice, "No matter what, you can''t make fun of parents."


    "That right!" Kondo cupped his hands and nodded.


    "It should be something like a younger brother, right?" Gintoki continued.


    "NO! In the end, do you also think that I am a gorilla?!" Kondo immediately exploded, "This is just a pet, a pet!"


    "Pet? Really?" Gintoki questioned, "You''re keeping one this big?"


    "In the pet shop, she looked at me with a sad look, so..." Kondo rubbed the back of his head and forced a smile as he explained.


    ''Princess, I am very sorry! However, for the sake of me being able to raise my head in front of this group of people in the future, I am sorry!'' Thinking of this, the corners of Kondo''s mouth slightly curved up. He actually felt a little lucky in his heart, ''Great, it seems that the language barrier is also very beneficial.''


    However, before Kondo could rejoice, he saw that Kawaki and Shinpachi had already started a fire. Gintoki and Kagura were sharpening their blades. The division of labor was very clear, and Bubbles had already been tied up.


    "What do you want to do to the Princess?!" Kondo cursed.


    "What are we going to do?" Kawaki looked at Kondo in surprise, "We are preparing for an outdoor barbecue? Can''t you tell? Also, what princess?"


    ''I slipped up!'' Kondo''s face was covered in a cold sweat, but he still waved his hand and lied, "No, I mean, her name is Princess."


    "Is that so?" After saying that, Kawaki looked at Bubbles again, "But speaking of which, this gorilla is really big. Its meat must be very delicious. Alright! Today''s lunch is decided!"


    "Enough!" As he shouted, Kondo stood in front of Bubbles and opened his hands, "Why do you do such a thing without the owner''s consent?! You guys are too self-willed!"


    "Tsk, what a stingy guy." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain.


    "This has nothing to do with being stingy!" Kondo shouted and then turned to look at Bubbles behind him while thinking, ''It''s so dangerous. With these people, Princess'' life is in danger at every moment! I have to think of a way to leave this place quickly!''


    "Isn''t the so-called pet just a food reserve?" Kawaki pouted, "Isn''t this common sense? Aren''t you too stingy? You can''t even finish such a big thing on your own."


    "What kind of common sense is this?! There''s no such common sense at all!" Kondo retorted. However, just as he finished retorting, he saw Gintoki nodding and standing beside Kawaki, "Why do you agree with this common sense?"


    "Gin-chan, are you raising Sadaharu as a food reserve-aru?!" Kagura kicked Gintoki away and cursed.


    "Isn''t that common sense?" Gintoki covered his nose and slowly got up from the ground.


    At the same time, Kondo inadvertently glanced at Bubbles. He suddenly had a brilliant idea in his heart, ''Forgive me! Princess!''


    "Princess!" Kondo gritted his teeth and cursed. Then, he raised his foot and kicked Bubbles into the landscape lake on the side, "Didn''t I teach you not to defecate anywhere?!"


    "I really don''t know what to do with you. You always defecate anywhere you want." Kondo frowned and put on a helpless look, "This guy is really nerve-racking; I really don''t know what to do with her."


    Kawaki/ Kagura, "..."


    "No, it obviously fell from you," Gintoki retorted.


    "Wait, Sakata-kun, don''t talk nonsense," Kondo complained, "How old do you think I am? I am thirty years old. How can I do that?"


    "No," Kawaki pointed behind Kondo with an expressionless face, "See for yourself. You''re leaving a trail."


    "You guys have misunderstood," Kondo quickly defended, "This is, you know, biscuits I left as markers on the road so I wouldn''t get lost."


    "Ah, You''re already lost. Lost on the path of life." Gintoki scoffed with a look of disdain.


    "You''re wrong, Gintoki." Kawaki shook his head, then raised a finger and corrected him, "It should be a gorilla life."


    "There''s no difference at all!" Gintoki shouted.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki felt that something was wrong. The others also realized something because a huge shadow appeared under everyone''s feet.


    "Is today a cloudy day?" Kawaki muttered.


    "The weather in Edo is really unpredictable. It will be sunny, and after a while, it will become cloudy." Kondo waved his hand and said casually.


    "No, this morning, anchor Ketsuno clearly said that today is a sunny day." Gintoki propped up his chin and muttered.


    "Do you really believe the weather forecast that relies on divination?" Kondo continued, "There is no scientific basis at all. Also, I only believe in her horoscope. I have never believed in the weather forecast."


    "There is no difference between you and Gintoki," Kawaki commented expressionlessly.


    However, soon after, everyone heard a loud roar coming from behind them.


    "It''s so noisy," Kawaki turned around and looked at Bubbles, who was behind them, and said with a face full of disdain. Then, he pulled out the umbrella at his waist, "Gintoki, prepare the fire. Kagura-chan, prepare the sauce. Gorilla, you... this has nothing to do with you. Just go to the side and concentrate on playing with your banana."


    "You... What are you going to do?" Kondo swallowed his saliva.


    "Is there a need to ask? Of course, it''s an outdoor barbecue." As Kawaki spoke, he raised the umbrella in his hand.


    However, before Kawaki could swing his hand down, Kondo, who was at the side, hurriedly pulled Kawaki back, "Hey! Wait! That won''t do! Absolutely not!"


    "I say you should also have a little backbone, okay?" Kawaki sighed softly and said earnestly, "When it is time to teach it a lesson, you should teach it a good lesson, right? Now it dares to shout at its owner; next time, it will dare to ride on your head and poop."


    "I won''t! I''ll teach it a lesson when I get back. I don''t need to trouble you!" Kondo hurriedly said.


    "Then... alright." Kawaki had no choice but to give up. He turned to look at Gintoki and Kagura, "Hey, let''s go."

 Chapter 204: Today’s Affairs Are Over, Happy New Year.

    Chapter 204: Today��s Affairs Are Over, Happy New Year.


    Just as Kawaki and Gintoki turned around and took a few steps with Kagura, Kondo''s scream suddenly came from behind them.


    Kagura stopped first and turned to look behind. Kawaki and Gintoki also stopped and turned around, only to see that Bubbles was crazily chasing after Kondo.


    "Their relationship is really good." Kawaki sighed with emotion.


    "Which eye did you see that they like on good terms!" Gintoki shouted, "No matter how you look at it, he is being hunted!" Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com


    "No, that was clearly the owner and his pet chasing each other." Kawaki retorted, then turned around again, "Well, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s go."


    "Speaking of which, did we forget something?" Gintoki crossed his arms and supported his chin with one hand.


    "What nonsense are you saying again?" Kawaki glanced at Gintoki in surprise, "Let''s leave quickly. By the way, Kagura-chan, I''ll treat you to barbecue today."


    "Eh?! Really?!" Kagura cheered.


    "Ah, it can be considered as thanks to you guys." As he spoke, Kawaki took the lead and left. Kagura hurriedly followed.


    As for Gintoki, Gintoki pondered on the spot for a moment but could not remember what he had forgotten. In the end, he also followed.


    ...


    In front of the restaurant.


    "I still think we seem to have forgotten something," Gintoki muttered as he glanced at the entrance behind him.


    "Now that you mention it, I feel the same way..." Kawaki nodded, "I feel like something is missing, but I feel like there is nothing missing..."


    "I feel that there is no difference from the usual-aru." Kagura replied, then continued with an excited face, "Let''s hurry up and eat barbecue-aru! The three of us will go together!"


    "I really don''t know what to do with you," Kawaki smiled, "Then let''s go."


    "It just happens to be lunchtime," said Gintoki, "I will empty you today."


    The three of them turned around and left. However, after taking two steps, Gintoki and Kawaki suddenly reacted. The two of them looked at each other.


    ''Wait! Three people? Where is Shinpachi?!''


    "No, it''s okay," Kawaki hurriedly explained, "Shinpachi just said that he was going to the toilet. I didn''t forget his existence on purpose."


    "Actually, I did the same." Gintoki rubbed the back of his head and forced a smile, "I didn''t forget about Shinpachi''s existence. I just... that... you know, right? Kawaki."


    "Ah, I know, I know. It''s that, right? That one often appears, right?" After saying that, Kawaki smiled awkwardly.


    "..." Kagura narrowed her eyes and looked at Gintoki and Kawaki speechlessly, "Hey, the two of you are so nervous I can see it at a glance."


    "You have the nerve to talk about us?!" Gintoki retorted, "You''ve forgotten it even cleaner than us! There is only barbecue left in your mind!"


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight again, Kawaki quickly separated the two of them, "Well, let''s stop arguing now. Let''s go back and bring Shinpachi out. But then again, why did he take so long to go to the toilet?"


    "It must be a huge lump of poop-aru," Kagura analyzed.


    Then, Shinpachi saw Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura enter the door.


    "What are you doing here-aru?" Kagura rushed in first, kicked Shinpachi away, and scolded, "Do you know that you delayed my time to eat barbecue?! You must give me half of your share today!"


    "Then, leave the other half to me." Gintoki nodded and said.


    "Barbecue? What are you talking about?" Shinpachi held his bleeding nose and stood up shakily, "Now is not the time to talk about this! There are more important things waiting for me to solve!"


    "Could it be..." Kawaki murmured, "Is your constipation still not solved?"


    "How is that possible!" Shinpachi shouted, then pointed to Otae and Kyubei, "This is the most important thing!"


    At this time, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura noticed Otae standing in the room and the man with an eyepatch next to her.


    "Ah, did we come at the wrong time?" Kawaki scratched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Is the marriage partner this shorty?" Gintoki carefully sized up Kyubei, then looked at Otae, "Your taste is really unique, short and eyepatch."


    "Is this the man Big Sis like?" Kagura asked, sizing Kyubei up, "Hey, are you Caesar?"


    However, Kyubei did not say a word from beginning to end, and so did Otae.


    "Gintoki, I keep feeling that something is wrong." Kawaki whispered to Gintoki, "If this were the usual Otae, she would have already gone mad, right?"


    "That''s the situation," Gintoki explained in a low voice, "It''s said that women in love have no brains, and their IQ will drop. I didn''t expect that the same is true for female gorillas in love..."


    Otae finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. She directly jumped up and kicked Gintoki away. After landing, she turned around again, leaving only her back view.


    And Gintoki, who flew out, also happened to hit the head of Kondo, who was being chased by his pet in the courtyard. The latter was also smashed to the ground.


    "It hurts; it looks like it was finally normal just now," Gintoki said at the same time as he got up.


    "Eh? Miss Otae? Why is Miss Otae here?" Kondo, who was pressed under Gintoki''s butt, finally found Otae in the room.


    "Everyone..." Otae murmured. Then, she turned around with tears in her eyes and said to everyone, "Sayonara..."


    ...


    "Alright! Cut!" Kawaki shouted, "Put away all the lights; it''s time for the next segment."


    "Wait a minute! I''ve just been brewing a good mood! Why do you want to stop!" Otae shouted.


    "Because there is something very important, and it happens that everyone is wearing formal clothes today," Kawaki explained.


    "The important thing is?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "Actually, I was going to give readers a New Year''s greeting at the end of the chapter yesterday, but..." Kawaki continued, "That''s perfect for today."


    Then, with Kawaki and Gintoki in the lead, the rest of the people knelt on the ground and lowered their heads at the same time.


    "Happy New Year! Please take care of us this year too!"

 Chapter 205: Eat Whatever You Like, Live Fat and Live for a Short Time!

    Chapter 205: Eat Whatever You Like, Live Fat and Live for a Short Time!


    "Everyone...Sayonara..."


    Looking at Otae''s resolute figure after saying goodbye, everyone found it hard to let go.


    "Hey, wait a minute..." Gintoki was about to say something but was suddenly interrupted by a roar.


    Everyone turned around to take a look. Only then did they realize that Bubbles was charging toward them with a furious roar.


    "Gintoki! Prepare to start the fire! Kagura-chan! Prepare the barbeque sauce!" As he shouted, Kawaki charged straight toward Bubbles.


    However, Kawaki had only taken two steps when he was stopped by Kondo, "Stop! She is a Princess!"


    "Let go of me!" Kawaki turned his head to look at Kondo, "I know she is called Princess. However, no matter how close you are to her, you should at least teach her a lesson, right? The sad atmosphere of separation that was created with great difficulty was ruined by her."


    "I will teach her a lesson when we get home! But not now!" Kondo hurriedly shouted.


    However, just as he finished shouting, he saw from the corner of his eye that Kagura had directly jumped up and kicked Bubbles over. Gintoki, who was at the side, had already set up a bonfire.


    "What are you guys trying to do?! Stop right now!" Kondo was completely in a bad mood, "Stop right now! For the sake of Earth, please stop! I''m begging you!"


    Kagura and Gintoki, who were busy working, immediately stopped what they were doing and turned to look at Kondo.


    Kondo, who was sweating profusely from being stared at by everyone, finally chose to speak the truth. This was also something that could not be helped. If these people were allowed to mess around, perhaps the Planet Gorilla would declare war on Earth.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, they really match each other." Kawaki nodded and commented seriously, "One is the Princess of the Planet Gorilla, and the other is a gorilla from Earth."


    As he said that, Kawaki patted Kondo on the shoulder and smiled to congratulate him, "I wish you happiness. I believe that you will have a nest of healthy little apes."


    Kondo lowered his head and did not reply.


    At this time, Gintoki also walked over and whispered into Kondo''s ear, "Why didn''t you tell us that you have a girlfriend? Are you afraid that we will let you treat us?"


    "Be sure to give birth to a lot of gorillas-aru!" Kagura sat on Bubbles'' shoulder and patted her head.


    "Uho." Bubbles blushed.


    ''Why do I feel that the Princess understands this sentence...'' Kondo already had no desire to live.


    "I say, you guys should stop before going too far. Don''t tease Kondo-san anymore," Shinpachi sighed softly and showed a sympathetic expression, "No matter what, that is still a gorilla, right? Kondo-san must be in a very difficult situation."


    Hearing this, Kondo was so moved that he covered his face and sobbed, "Shinpachi is still sensible and knows to sympathize with me. As expected of my brother."


    "Hey, who are you calling brother?" Shinpachi scoffed, "You must give us an invitation to your wedding. We will definitely attend the wedding on time."


    "Alright, Kagura, it''s time to go." With that, Kawaki turned around and left.


    "Barbeque-aru!" Kagura''s eyes lit up, and she instantly jumped off Bubbles'' shoulder and followed Kawaki.


    Gintoki and Shinpachi also followed him.


    Looking at the backs of the four people, Kondo muttered, "They actually didn''t laugh at me..."


    "Big Sis has been taken away by the eyepatch man," Kagura said aloud.


    Hearing this, Shinpachi was stunned. After a long time, he slowly turned his head, "When did this happen?"


    "It was when we were going to have an outdoor barbecue-aru," Kagura replied.


    "Why didn''t you mention such an important thing at that time?!" Shinpachi instantly rushed towards Kagura, grabbed Kagura by the collar, and glared at her with red eyes. He then roared with his teeth bared.


    "Because Big Sis told me not to talk-aru," Kagura explained.


    Then, Kagura recalled that time. When everyone was attracted by the gorilla, Otae turned around and left with Kyubei. Just when she wanted to remind everyone, Otae turned her head and made a gesture of silence to herself. However, at that time, Otae was still holding back her tears.


    After hearing Kagura''s explanation, Shinpachi lowered his head and said nothing, looking like he had lost his soul.


    "That..." Kawaki seemed to want to say something to comfort Shinpachi, but he didn''t know what to say just as he opened his mouth.


    "Forget about the barbecue. I''m not in the mood today. But I still have to thank Kawaki-san." Shinpachi lowered his head and murmured. Then he turned around and slowly left.


    Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura watched Shinpachi walk away. In the end, the three of them did not say anything.


    "Alright! Leave Shinpachi''s share to me-aru!" Kagura shouted excitedly.


    "You are too greedy!" Gintoki shouted, "Didn''t we agree to share half of the meat."


    Kawaki looked speechlessly at Gintoki and Kagura, who was making a ruckus because of the barbecue. He said expressionlessly, "Do you really have a conscience? Shinpachi must be very sad right now, right?"


    ...


    In the barbecue shop.


    "I''m full; I''m full." Gintoki had a toothpick in his mouth. He placed both of his hands on his stomach, which was as big as a pregnant woman on her due date, and had a satisfied expression on his face, "If only there were a Parfait for dessert after dinner."


    "Burp~" Kagura burped and posed in the same position as Gintoki. However, her expression was completely different. Kagura said with a face full of pain, "No-aru. I feel like I''ll spit it out if I take just one."


    "A kid is a kid; the level is not good at all," Gintoki snorted in disdain, "Even if I eat ten more glasses, I wouldn''t have spat them out."


    "As expected of Gin-chan..." As she spoke, Kagura swayed as she stood up. To be precise, she tried several times before finally standing up, "I need to go to the toilet... Perhaps after I go there, I can eat ten glasses of Parfait..."


    Looking at Kagura''s swaying back and almost lost her balance several times on the way. Kawaki was speechless to the extreme.


    ...


    "Nine glasses-aru? There is still one last cup..." Kagura reached out to the last cup of Parfait in front of her with trembling hands. However, in the end, Kagura still couldn''t reach the last glass of Parfait and fell on the table, "As expected, I am still far from it..."


    "I already said that your level is still too low," Gintoki glanced at the ten empty glasses in front of him and said casually. Then, he reached out his hand again to the glass in front of Kagura.


    However, this time, Gintoki missed.


    "What are you doing?!" Gintoki raised his head and shouted at Kawaki, who had just returned from paying the bill.


    "No matter how much you like it, you can''t eat so much." As he spoke, Kawaki sat down at the table opposite Gintoki, "You should also pay attention to your blood sugar. You might become a pot-bellied middle-aged man before you turn thirty."


    "It''s none of your business!" Gintoki shouted, "I''ve already made up my mind to eat the things I like and live for a short time!"


    "I don''t care." Kawaki waved his hand with a look of disapproval.

 Chapter 206: Marriage Is the Tomb of Love? So Marriage = Suicide?

    Chapter 206: Marriage Is the Tomb of Love? So Marriage = Suicide?


    "Gin-chan, little uncle," Kagura asked while lying on the table, "Is Big Sis going to get married-aru?"


    "Who knows," Kawaki finished the glass of Parfait in one breath and sighed, "The cola-flavored Parfait is also good~."


    "Then will I still be able to see Big Sis in the future-aru?" Kagura continued to ask.


    "It''s just a marriage, not a funeral," Gintoki waved his hand, "We will definitely meet again."


    "But, Mommy said that marriage is the tomb of love," Kagura continued, "Although I don''t quite understand if it''s a tomb, does it mean that Big Sis is going to have something important buried?"


    "What? Is it her gorilla power?" Gintoki said with a look of disapproval.


    "You... are an idiot, right?" Kawaki scoffed expressionlessly and then looked at Kagura again, "It''s not the kid''s turn to worry about the adults."


    "But... Big Sis doesn''t want to cause trouble for everyone even in the end," Kagura murmured, "Moreover, Big Sis is crying-aru."


    "A woman''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world to understand," Kawaki explained, "Moreover, isn''t it common sense for a girl to cry when she is about to get married? Have you ever seen a girl who doesn''t cry when she gets married? This is a tradition, a tradition!"


    Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "But..." Kagura still wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Actually, it''s useless for you to tell the two of us about this," Kawaki sighed, "After all, neither Gintoki nor I have any experience in getting married. You can only ask her about this kind of thing."


    "But..." As she spoke, Kagura took out her phone, "I sent several messages to Big Sis, but she never replied back to me."


    "Maybe she is busy making preparations," Kawaki said casually, "Isn''t it a tomb or something? Maybe she''s busy digging pits now."


    "Oh! It sounds interesting!" Kagura was instantly interested, "I also want to dig a hole-aru!"


    After saying that, Kagura prepared to send a message to Otae to ask her if she needed help in digging a tomb.


    "How is that possible!" Gintoki stood up and punched Kawaki and Kagura''s heads, "She should be in her bride training! There are a lot of things to learn before getting married!"


    "Bride training? What is that?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "It is to learn the skills of a wife such as cooking, cleaning, teaching children, etc." Gintoki explained, "In short, it is very troublesome."


    "Gintoki, it seems that you are quite experienced." Kawaki looked at Gintoki with a face full of ridicule, "Have you experienced it before?"


    "How is that possible?! Isn''t it always like this on TV?!" Gintoki retorted and then showed a face of yearning, "But I''m looking forward to it, the appearance of anchor Ketsuno as my wife..."


    "Gin-chan, do you like that kind of second-hand goods-aru" Kagura looked at Gintoki with a shocked face.


    "I almost forgot!" Gintoki slapped his head, "I almost forgot that anchor Ketsuno is divorced! In that case, she doesn''t need to do the bride training! Just marry directly! I''m really looking forward to it..."


    Looking at Gintoki, who had fallen into daydreaming while drooling and laughing, Kawaki and Kagura were both speechless.


    "But the person that Otae chose is really unexpected," Kawaki crossed his arms and said casually, "It''s eyepatch and shorty. I always feel that it is somewhat similar to Takaji. If I knew that she liked that type, I would introduce Takaji to her."


    "Now that you mention it, it really does seem like it." Gintoki nodded, "And both of them seem to be a young master."


    "I just don''t know if that shorty likes to drink Yakult too." Kawaki continued, "If he likes them, then their attributes basically overlap."


    "Impossible; how could Takasugi like that kind of cliff." Gintoki waved his hand.


    "I got it."


    After breakfast, in Kawaki''s room.


    "Why are you here?" Kawaki glanced at Seita and continued expressionlessly, "Isn''t today Sunday? Don''t you need to go to the dojo?"


    "Sister Otae isn''t there, and Brother Shinpachi has always been absent-minded," Seita explained with an embarrassed smile, "Brother Shinpachi asked me to go home and practice by myself."


    "Really," Kawaki sighed softly, "Hasn''t Shinpachi-kun move on yet?"


    "Move on? What do you mean?" Seita asked doubtfully, "What happened?"


    "It has nothing to do with you," Kawaki said casually. Then he looked at the computer screen in front of him again, "Didn''t you say you were going to practice at home? Then why did you come here? Hurry up and go."


    "I got it." Seita nodded and stood up. He walked to the empty space in Kawaki''s room, picked up the bamboo sword he used for practice, and waved it.


    "Ha! Ha!"


    A full minute passed, but Kawaki surprisingly did not flare up.


    "Ha! Ha!"


    Two minutes passed, but Kawaki still did not flare up.


    "Ha! Ha!"


    Three minutes later, Kawaki finally could not take it anymore. He took off his headphones and kicked Seita out of the room. He then cursed, "Don''t overdo it! Practicing at home means going to my room to practice?! Your so noisy, smelly brat!"


    "There''s no other way! Sister Tsukuyo and Mom don''t know swordsmanship," Seita stood up and curled his lips.


    "Then you want to bother me?!" Kawaki was furious, "If you want to practice, go find Naruto!"


    In the end, Kawaki sighed and picked up his umbrella. He turned around and walked out of the room without looking back.


    "Brother Kawaki, where are you going?" Seita shouted.


    "Get the boy in charge of teaching you swordsmanship back," Kawaki waved his hand and replied, "Really, since he has accepted it, he should teach you properly. This is the first time I have seen such an irresponsible dojo..."


    Seita''s eyes lit up with joy, but before he could say anything, Kawaki had already gone far away.


    "Where is that idiot?" Tsukuyo walked over and asked.


    "It seems to be going to a parent-teacher meeting." Seita scratched his head in embarrassment and explained.


    "Parent-teacher meeting?" Tsukuyo asked, a little puzzled, "Did you cause trouble in school again?"


    "No!"


    ...


    At this time, Shinpachi and Kondo seemed to have made an appointment and met at the entrance of Yagyu''s residence. Both of them were wearing casual clothes and bamboo hats with wooden swords in their waists.


    Facing the two Yagyu residence guards, Shinpachi and Kondo lowered their heads without saying a word.


    A guard threw out an arrogant expression and sneered at the two, "Who are you, people? You want to join our school? I''m sorry, this is Yagyu''s."


    "We are a prestigious family. If you are not famous, I''m afraid... Tsk, tsk, tsk, or do you want to challenge our dojo?" Another guard continued; the disdain in his words was self-evident.

 Chapter 207: Yagyu Arc Part 7

    Chapter 207: Yagyu Arc Part 7


    "I advise you to give up this idea. Right now, the Yagyu''s Four Devas are here."


    "Not at all..." Shinpachi raised his head and revealed a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Why would we come here to challenge your dojo?" Kondo also raised his head and revealed a mouthful of white teeth.


    However, in the next second, Kondo and Shinpachi kicked out at the same time, directly kicking the two guards into the door to open it, and then the two stepped inside as if something had happened.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the Yagyu family rushed over with wooden swords in their hands, surrounding Shinpachi and Kondo while looking at the two with unfriendly expressions.


    "Who are you people?!"


    "You actually dare to come and cause trouble in the Yagyu family!"


    "You must be tired of living!"


    "Who?" Shinpachi smiled and then lifted the bamboo hat on his head. He clenched the wooden sword in his hand and shouted, "I am Shinpachi Shimura of the Tendo Mushi Style and head of the Kodokan Dojo."


    "And I am his student, Isao Gorilla!" Kondo also took off his bamboo hat and shouted, "We''ve come to ask for a showdown with the nationally known Yagyu Style!"


    "We have no interest in taking the Yagyu school name board. But..." As he spoke, Shinpachi took the lead to rush over and send a person flying, "We want you to return my sister!"


    "Return Miss Otae!" Kondo also rushed forward, casually sending a Yagyu disciple flying.


    ...


    Outside Yagyu''s residence.


    "Aiyaya, this is really fate~" Kawaki looked at Gintoki and Kagura on both sides of the road, as well as Sogo and Toshiro.


    "Another troublesome fellow." Toshiro spat.


    "Actually, I really didn''t want to come to such a place for a woman." Kawaki waved his hand and continued, "It''s just that there is a kid at home. Originally, he needed to go to a dojo to learn swordsmanship on the weekend. But today, the teacher seemed to be absent for no reason. That''s why I came to this place. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Actually, so am I," said Gintoki, "It''s just that one of the employees was absent today, so I thought of looking for him here. It definitely wasn''t for a certain woman." Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com


    "Hey, your excuses are too lousy-aru," said Kagura with a speechless face.


    "Kagura, don''t talk nonsense." Gintoki reminded.


    "That right, Kagura-chan, you can''t make up nonsense like this. I really came here because of that annoying little brat at home," Kawaki continued, "You don''t know how annoying that stinky little brat is. He stood on my side shouting, "Ha! Ha!" while I played games. It''s so annoying."


    Kagura: Jiiiiiii~(stare)


    "By the way, what are you two doing here?" Kawaki looked at Toshiro and Sogo.


    "I''m just here to return a favor." Toshiro said casually, "It has nothing to do with women."


    "I see." Kawaki nodded and then looked at Sogo. He grinned and said, "Sogo-kun, did you come to this place for a stroll?"


    "Ah, the gorila I raised at home seems to have run out, so I came out to look for it," replied Sogo.


    "It can''t be!" Toshiro scolded, "Can you find a better excuse? What do you mean by the gorilla I raised at home ran out? That is Kondo-san!"


    ...


    ...


    In Yagyu residence, in the courtyard opposite the main entrance.


    "I thought it was a fun party." Kawaki''s face was full of disappointment, "I''m just warming up, and it already ended. How disappointing~."


    Looking at the disciples of the Yagyu family, who were knocked out by Kawaki and turned into a group of black afros, Gintoki and the others were speechless for a long time.


    "What the hell are you doing here!" Gintoki kicked Kawaki away and scolded, "You should have some martial virtue! There is no one like you who directly bombard others when kicking a dojo! Change them with a wooden sword, bastard!"


    "No, because it is very convenient, isn''t it?" Kawaki retorted at the same time as he got up.


    "Convenience my ass!" Gintoki shouted while rolling his eyes. Then, he pointed to Kagura, who was learning from Kawaki and also holding an umbrella; then at Sogo, who had taken a bazooka out of nowhere, "Because of you, both of them were ruined!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki welcomed a shelling.


    With a boom, Gintoki turned into an afro head.


    "I''m sorry, Gin-chan." Kagura said, "Your position is too close."


    "Don''t overdo it!" As he shouted, Gintoki pounced toward Kagura.


    "Hey, that''s enough. We still have more..." Toshiro opened his mouth to stop the two of them from fighting, but before he could finish speaking, he received a shelling.


    After a boom, Toshiro also exploded.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Hijikata-san. I didn''t do it on purpose. It''s all your fault for being too conspicuous." Sogo''s voice sounded.


    After a few seconds of silence, Toshiro raised his head and cursed, "I think you did it on purpose!"


    "Ah, I was actually discovered!" Sogo pretended to be surprised.


    "Bastard!" Toshiro directly pounced toward Sogo.


    Shinpachi and Kondo''s eyes twitched as they watched the crowd start to fight.


    "They... What are they here for?" Shinpachi muttered to himself, and his lips kept twitching.


    "Well, you have to have confidence in them. Let''s not talk about others; at least Sogo and Toshiro are very reliable..." Kondo comforted.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kondo also received a shelling.


    "I''m sorry, Kondo-san. I didn''t aim properly just now." As he spoke, Sogo passed over Kondo''s body.


    Then, Toshiro stepped on Kondo and rushed to Sogo, "I''m sorry, Kondo-san. You''re in the way."


    "Is this what you call reliable?" Shinpachi looked at Kondo, who was lying on the ground, with an expressionless face.


    "Ah, although there is occasional infighting, there is no doubt that they are very reliable partners." Kondo stood up, crossed his arms, and chuckled.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kondo was shot again. However, the culprit this time was not Sogo but Kagura.


    "Sorry, Gorilla. You blocked my shelling range-aru." Kagura''s voice came.


    "You are not apologizing at all!" Kondo stood up and shouted, "And what do you mean by blocking your shelling range? Are you saying that I''m in the way? Is that what you mean?"

 Chapter 208: Yagyu Arc Part 8

    Chapter 208: Yagyu Arc Part 8


    "Are you here to attend the Demolition Conference?" Shinpachi scoffed expressionlessly.


    ...


    "Hey, don''t just stand there," Kawaki glanced at Shinpachi beside him and continued walking forward, "Hurry up and go in. I still have to go home to play the new game after finishing this."


    Gintoki and Kagura also followed, but they also glanced at Shinpachi when passing by.


    "Let me tell you in advance; I am not your companion." Toshiro said as he followed, "I just want to have a fight."


    "He doesn''t know how to speak, right? He looks like Vegeta, right?" Sogo reminded him in a low voice, "He will become your partner casually, so be careful."


    Looking at the backs of Kawaki and the others, Shinpachi sniffed and said, "It... It doesn''t matter if I am called a sis-con. I like my sister very much, and I don''t want to be separated from her. If possible, I really want to be with her forever. However, if my sister has someone she likes, even if it is a suspicious man who has had no money for ten thousand years, a gorilla stalking maniac, mayonnaise control, a sadist, or an otaku, it doesn''t matter. As long as my sister can be happy, I will also be ready to cry and send her away...


    "But... I really can''t watch my sister leave while crying! I really hope that my sister can smile!" Shinpachi''s tears and snot gushed out together, "Really... Thank you..."


    "Hurry up and catch up, kid..." Kawaki stopped and sighed, "Also, do you think I came here because of that kind of thing? Don''t joke around! Hurry up and solve your problem and then go to class for that kid! Do you know how annoying that kid is because he doesn''t have to go to the dojo today?"


    "Parents nowadays are really working hard for their children''s studies," Gintoki curled his lips and said casually, "He actually has to solve the teacher''s family problem. It''s really amazing."


    "Haven''t you seen the news yet?" Kawaki continued, "It is said that parents nowadays have crowdfunding to buy a house for teachers who have no house so that teachers can concentrate on teaching their children."


    "Eh?! Is there such a thing?" Gintoki was shocked, "Is the teacher''s treatment so good now? I was the class teacher of Team Z next door for three years. Why didn''t the parents send me a house?"


    "A teacher like you who misleads your student, the parents are kind enough not to maim you," Kawaki said casually.


    "Gin-chan..." Kagura raised her head and looked at Gintoki, "If Big Sis really likes that shorty-aru? Then wouldn''t we become the bad guys?"


    "Aren''t we already used to being bad guys? Each and every one of us likes to ruin other people''s good deeds." Gintoki dug his nose with a face full of disapproval, "But, Shinpachi, remember this. We are not righteous companions or your sister''s companions. We are..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he saw Kawaki leaning over to Kagura''s ear and saying something. Gintoki took two steps forward and finally heard what he was saying.


    "If Otae really likes that shorty, then there''s no need to worry." Kawaki looked at Kagura and smiled, "As long as Gintoki casually performs a seppuku or something, the other party will definitely forgive us."


    "Do you want to die?" Gintoki retorted expressionlessly, "Why didn''t you perform seppuku!"


    "Yorozuya''s but that,"


    "Master of Yorozuya, don''t worry," said Sogo while pointing at Toshiro. "If you don''t want to be alone, you still have Hijikata-san to accompany you,"


    "Why do I have to do seppuku too?!" Toshiro retorted.


    Shinpachi didn''t say anything as he watched the crowd again stir up trouble.


    "Although we can''t be considered companions," Kondo patted Shinpachi on the shoulder, "However, the seven of us might be able to defeat the Yagyu family. Let''s go, brother. Everyone is waiting for you to take the lead."


    "Who are you calling, brother..." Shinpachi turned his head around and spoke with an expressionless face. However, he suddenly could not hold back his laughter and walked forward. He walked past everyone and stood in front of them, "Let''s go!"


    "Ah, that''s true." Gintoki nodded after sizing up Minamito.


    "Really? Where is it?" Kagura''s curiosity was immediately aroused.


    However, before Kagura could look at Minamito, Kawaki and Gintoki, who were at the side, quickly covered Kagura''s eyes and said harshly, "No, that is enough to be included in the R18 bans!"


    "You guys are really rude!" Minamito cursed, "Which part does it look like a d*ck?"


    "All over." Other than Kagura, everyone else replied at the same time.


    "It can''t be..." After this attack, Minamito spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered as he fell to the ground.


    "Minamito! Cheer up! You must hold on when hearing your real evaluation!" Nishino shouted as he hugged Minamito.


    "You..." Minamito muttered. Then, he spat out another mouthful of blood and rolled his eyes.


    "You guys... are too hateful!" Nishino stood up and suppressed his anger as he looked at Kawaki and the others.


    "Shut up, pervert!" Kawaki scratched his ears and said impatiently, "Hurry up and get your leader to come out. We are not interested in perverts like you, who are wearing a hip-length kimono and eating a children''s meal."


    "Pe... pervert..." Nishino pointed at Kawaki, trembling, "What the hell are you talking about?! How can I look like a pervert!"


    "A man with a thick body is actually wearing a hip-length kimono. If he is not a pervert, what is he?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "And he is still eating a children''s meal at such an old age. He is definitely a pervert."


    "Yes, yes!" The people at the side nodded in agreement.


    "You bastards..." Nishino muttered, and the veins on his face kept twitching.


    "Calm down, pervert," Kitaoji said.


    "Even you..." This sentence was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Nishino spat out a mouthful of blood and slowly fell down.


    Seeing this scene, Kawaki and the others revealed extremely treacherous smiles.


    "There is still the last one," Gintoki whispered, "It seems that squatting in the corner is still useful, but the last one doesn''t look easy to deal with."


    "No, didn''t I just hear that this is a ketchup control?" said Kawaki and looked at Toshiro, "This is for you! Beat his ketchup with your mayonnaise that you are proud of!"


    "Stop joking! How on earth can you beat ketchup with mayonnaise?!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Aiyaya, looks like Hijikata-san doesn''t have much confidence~" Sogo curled the corners of his mouth and said, "It seems that our deputy chief Hijikata-san has admitted defeat~."


    "Who admitted defeat!" Toshiro shouted, then turned to look at the Kitaoji. However, with just a glance, Toshiro felt that the man opposite him had a kind of potential that he also had.


    Kitaoji was the same. With just a glance, he also felt that Toshiro had the same potential as himself.


    "Just in time. Leave this man to me." Toshiro smiled, stretched his neck, and walked out. He then looked straight at Kitaoji.

 Chapter 209: Even if There Is No PTA, the Mosaic That Should Be Add Still Has to Be Added!

    Chapter 209: Even if There Is No PTA, the Mosaic That Should Be Add Still Has to Be Added!


    There seemed to be a strange electric spark between Toshiro and Kitaoji, but before they could do anything, Kyubei''s voice came from the entrance of the dojo.


    "Enough," Kyubei stood at the main entrance of the dojo, "They are my wife''s friends. Don''t be too rude."


    "But..." Kitaoji pointed at the three people lying on the ground and explained, "They were the ones who did something rude first! Tojo, Nishino, and Minamito were all..."


    "Maybe it was your lack of hospitality," As he spoke, Kyubei walked in and stood in front of Kawaki and the others. He glanced at the three people on the ground and said, "I don''t remember that the Four Deva of my Yagyu family were so weak. How long are you going to sleep? Tojo."


    "I just thought it was very interesting, so I wanted to watch the monkey show for a while longer." Tojo got up from the ground and said with a smile.


    If not for the wooden board on Tojo''s head, the rest of the people might really believe it.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m really not trying to be brave! Young Master!" Tojo couldn''t stand being stared at by everyone and quickly explained.


    However, everyone was still staring at the wooden board stuck on his head.


    "Are you talking about this? This is not something strange." Only then did Tojo notice the wooden board on his head and quickly pull it out, "This is just a hair ornament! It''s a very popular style recently!"


    "I think you''d better go to the hospital," Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "Although it looks very beautiful, your head is spurting blood like a fountain."


    "I already said there''s no need!" Tojo shouted, "This is just a fountain-like hair ornament!"


    Then, Tojo looked at Minamito and Nishino, who was lying on the ground, and scolded, "You two, get up quickly! The Young Master is here!"


    "Ah, oh, oh, I didn''t expect that these small fries would alarm the Young Master." Minamito snorted and got up from the ground. He wanted to say something but was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Shut up, J [Beep]. I don''t want to hear people like J [Beep] speak." Kawaki waved his hand and said.


    "J... J [Beep]?!" Minamito stuttered, "It was a d*ck-face just now, but now it has directly become J[Beep]?!"


    "Shut up, J[Beep]. He''s clearly just a J[Beep]-like guy." Sogo said again, "e''s clearly just a J[Beep]-like guy."


    "Pfft!" Minamito spat out another mouthful of blood, "Why do you have to repeat it again..."


    "Speaking of which, shouldn''t a guy like him be covered in mosaic tiles all over his body?" Kawaki whispered to Gintoki, "Why would a guy who looks like J[Beep] come out? Just because there is no PTA?"


    "Maybe they forgot," Gintoki replied after thinking for a while.


    "This can''t be done. Let''s give him a mosaic; otherwise, this work may be cut in half." As he spoke, Kawaki came to Minamito''s side. He took out a piece of mosaic from somewhere and placed it on Minamito''s body. After he finished, he clapped his hands, "Alright! It''s done!"


    "Wait a minute!" Minamito, whose entire body was covered in mosaic, quickly shouted, "What is this?! Why am I getting mosaic?! Why is my entire body covered in mosaic?!"


    "After all, the audit at the starting point is very strict,"


    "Today, I''m not here as a younger brother but as the master of Koudoukan." Shinpachi walked out, looked straight at Kyubei, and said with a serious face, "Shimura Tae is an important disciple of Koudoukan! So, if you want to take her away, you have to discuss it with me, the master!"


    "Discuss? Discuss what?" Kyubei''s face was full of disdain.


    "You are also a swordsman; you should understand." Kondo said, "As a samurai, instead of using your mouth, it is better to use the sword directly."


    "A samurai lives by the sword and dies by the sword." Sogo continued, "So..."


    "Take the woman with your sword," Toshiro added.


    "Let''s fight to the end! You bastard!" Kagura shouted.


    "Victory or defeat?" Kyubei sneered, and his face was full of disdain, "You want my Yagyu family to fight with your crappy dojo? Don''t joke around."


    "We should be the ones that should be disgusted, right?" Kawaki glanced at the four people behind Kyubei with disdain. "One is a human-shaped obscene object; one is a pervert; one is a four-eyed man that makes people feel uncomfortable, and... a blind man. I didn''t expect that the disciple of the famous Yagyu family was such a character. It really makes people sigh. Do you think so? Gintoki?"


    The four people behind Kyubei heard this and became even more annoyed.


    "You are right. I didn''t expect that the disciple of the famous Yagyu family was such a character." Gintoki showed a look of disdain and added, "To think that I was looking forward to it before I came~."


    "Hey, Kawaki-san, the four eyes you said just now also scolded me," Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "No, there is still a big difference between you and that four eyes." Kawaki comforted.


    Gintoki also nodded, "That''s right. That one over there has four eyes, but you are not! Your original body is the glasses! It is different from those four eyes! You have to have confidence in yourself, Shinpachi!"


    "Whose original body is the glasses!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "I can''t really tell who is the trash now~" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "These barbaric fellows are only good at talking. Young Master, let us get rid of them!" Kitaoji clenched the sword hilt at his waist and said.


    The other three nodded and looked at Kyubei.


    Kyubei pondered for a moment, then slightly raised the corners of his mouth. He looked at Kawaki and the others and said, "Then, as you wish..."


    ...


    In a small room next to Yagyu''s kitchen, Otae was having his bride training with Yagyu''s family''s Granny Otaki.


    "Miss Otae, may I know what this is?" Granny Otaki asked as she picked up the black substance on the plate and looked at Otae.


    "Fried eggs," Otae replied with a smile. Then, she covered her mouth with one hand and pretended to be surprised. She continued, "I used to be very good at making fried eggs. I thought I had it already perfect it, but I did as you asked, Granny Otaki, and improved it."

 Chapter 210: There Are Some Settings to Keep In Mind!

    Chapter 210: There Are Some Settings to Keep In Mind!


    Looking at the plates of unknown black matter on the table, Granny Otaki stood up with a black face. She flipped the table over and scolded, "I don''t remember teaching you how to turn eggs into this kind of dog food! Are you going to turn my kitchen into an explosion center? Stupid girl!


    "That''s true," Otae replied with a smile, "For a young wife, the kitchen is like a battlefield."


    "That''s not what I meant!!" Granny Otaki retorted a little angrily, "These are completely burnt! Everything is black! A soul society?! Is this a soul society?!"


    Then, Granny Otaki took out her fan, opened it, and said, "You can''t even cook a single dish. It''s a hundred years too early for you to marry into the Yagyu family!"


    After that, Granny Otaki closed her fan and jumped up, smashing it down at Otae.


    However, it should be said that Otae was worthy of being called Otae. Otae simply used two chopsticks to block Granny Otaki''s fan attack.


    "Granny Otaki, you are the one who is training me to be a bride," Otae reminded with a smile, "But you always turn the table over and attack me, isn''t that a bit rude?"


    ''This girl is not afraid of this old woman''s abuse at all! If she is allowed to marry into the Yagyu family, she will most certainly be a threat to me!'' Granny Otaki was shocked. Then, she took back her fan and turned around to say to Otae, "Forget it, I have had enough of you."


    Then, Granny Otaki looked at the black matter that had just been knocked over on the ground. She grinned and revealed a smirk, "Go and clean up the garbage over there. It must not be thrown away. You must be responsible for eating it! Dog food is best for you..."


    However, just as she finished speaking, Granny Otaki saw the previous head of the Yagyu family, Yagyu Binbokusai, squatting on the ground and eating the black matter with relish.


    "Binbokusa-sama! What are you eating!" Granny Otaki was not feeling well.


    "It''s such a waste. It''s still edible." Old Man Binbokusai turned around and explained. Then, he turned around and ate with relish again.


    "It''s not about whether it''s edible or not. You are the former head of the Yagyu family!" Granny Otaki shouted, "How can you do this kind of thing!"


    ...


    In the front yard of Yagyu residence. Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com


    Kawaki and his group were confronting the Four Devas led by Kyubei.


    "You barged in without permission, so you''ll have to follow Yagyu rules," Kyubei said.


    "Alright, I got it!" Kawaki nodded and then pushed Kondo, Toshiro, Shinpachi, and Gintoki forward, "It''s not just your family that has four perverted devas! We have them here too!"


    "Who are you calling a pervert?" Gintoki and Toshiro simultaneously kicked Kawaki over and cursed.


    "No, I just think that the other side has four people. It is fair for us to have four people on our side," Kawaki stood up and explained, "The perverted old man on the other side can be handed over to gorilla, the blind man can be given to Shinpachi, the ketchup control can be handed over to mayonnaise, and the last obscene thing with a mosaic can only be handed over to Gintoki."


    "Are you comparing them to us? Is that It?" Gintoki retorted, "Why is my opponent that kind of pervert?!"


    However, just as Gintoki finished speaking, he saw Kondo directly tear off his clothes and nod with his hands crossed.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that we are evenly matched. Don''t worry! Leave that pervert to me! I won''t lose!"


    "You''re really fast!" Gintoki scolded, "Also, what do you mean by not losing? Are you saying that you won''t lose when it comes to the pervertedness level?!"


    ...


    "So that''s how it is. It''s actually such a competition." Kawaki nodded and looked at Kyubei, "It really tests your shooting skills. It really is a good game."


    "Are games the only things you can think of?!" Gintoki retorted, "Using that kind of weapon is a foul, right? Change to a wooden sword, you bastard!"


    "No, this is our way!" Kawaki retorted, "You should learn to connect with the times. That kind of sword or something, how can it be faster than a bullet? Even if your swordsmanship is excellent, a sniper bullet can take your life. Flashy things are of no use at all. "


    "Although what you said is a bit unreasonable in this situation, it is better not to use such a dangerous weapon." Shinpachi murmured, "Today is a competition of swords. No matter how you look at it, it is a foul, right? Also... Kawaki-san, you may have forgotten that in the normal setting, bullets can not kill people..."


    Kawaki was stunned and then muttered to himself, "There is actually such a setting..."


    ...


    "Then, see you later." As he spoke, Kyubei took the lead and turned to leave.


    The remaining Four Devas, no, it should be said that Yagyu had Three Devas and a human-shaped obscene thing full of mosaic, arrogantly looked at Kawaki and the others.


    "It''s better to admit defeat as soon as possible," Tojo said, "If we Yagyu Four Devas are serious, we will not be on the same level as you."


    "No, it should be four perverts." Kawaki picked his ears with a look of disapproval.


    "It''s just that you have a good mouth," Tojo snorted, "I, Tojo, will take care of all on behalf of the Young Master."


    "And me, Kitaoji Itsuki." Four Eyes spoke out.


    "Adding me, Minamito Sui." The human-shaped mosaic spoke.


    "Plus me, Nishino Tsukamu?" The pervert said.


    "Hehehe..." Kawaki lowered his head and stood up, "So that''s how it is. I feel like it''s a bit familiar. Those names... so that''s how it is... hehehehe..."


    "Hey, Gin-san, I keep feeling that something is wrong with Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi whispered, "Just like the big boss that is about to turn dark..."


    "Hey, you guys..." Kawaki looked up at Gintoki and the others. He narrowed his eyes and smiled, "You can kill these people~ It doesn''t matter if you kill them~ No, I mean, don''t care about the plate, just kill them directly~."


    "It''s black! It''s really black!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "It''s best if you don''t leave even the ashes for them." Kawaki continued.


    "I see. I understand." Sogo nodded and then looked up with a kind smile, "I haven''t played such an interesting game in a long time. If you kill someone, you can just push it to the boss."


    "Well, if you kill them all, just push them all to me." Kawaki smiled and said, "It''s best to kill all four people, especially that pervert."


    "Hey, something''s not right with those two," Nishino whispered, "That''s obviously the eyes of a murderer!"


    "They were just bluffing," Kitaoji said disdainfully, "How could someone dare to commit murder in the Yagyu residence?"

 Chapter 211: Yagyu Arc Part 11

    Chapter 211: Yagyu Arc Part 11


    "But..." Looking at the killing intent in Kawaki''s eyes, Nishino subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Kyubei, who was not far away.


    "Hey, you guys, hurry up." Kyubei stopped and said without looking back.


    "Hey, that shorty over there," Kawaki lowered his head and said. Then, he slowly raised his head and narrowed his eyes, "Does that mean that the game has already begun?"


    "You''re really impatient." Kyubei turned around and smiled, "Has your captain been decided? Or do you already know who our captain is?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki smiled. It was a very refreshing smile. However, in the eyes of Shinpachi and the others, they did not feel that the smile was refreshing at all. Instead, it was full of a black-belly aura! It was as if Kawaki was going to rush over and devour the people in front of him in the next moment.


    "Gin-san, Kawaki''s condition is really terrible." The corners of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched. He looked at Gintoki with black lines on his face, "Gin-san, can you think of a way to solve it?"


    "Is there?" Gintoki was puzzled and then looked at Kawaki, "There is nothing wrong. It is exactly the same as usual."


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, Kawaki''s voice sounded again, "It doesn''t matter what that kind of thing is. I can''t wait to kill your family Four Devas. Also, it doesn''t matter who the captain is, right? If you don''t know who it is, can''t you just kill everyone?"


    When Kawaki said this, he still had a faint smile on his face.


    "Something is really wrong! I think he just said something incredible!" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki again and said, "It''s no longer as simple as a sadist. He is completely a murderer! A murderer who can''t stop talking!"


    "But I think what he said makes sense," Gintoki thought for a moment and replied, "After all, we don''t know who the other party''s captain is. It''s a good way to get rid of everyone in this situation."


    "Big talk is just big talk," Kyubei said disdainfully, "Come on if you think you can!"


    After saying that, Kyubei clenched the sword in his hand and assumed a parrying posture.


    "No, I''m not talking about you." Kawaki said with a smile, "I''m not interested in a little girl like you who hasn''t fully developed yet."


    After saying that, Kawaki pulled out his umbrella and rushed directly to the Yagyu''s Four Devas.


    "He actually rushed directly!" Kitaoji was a little surprised, but then he curled his lips in disdain, "This kind of movement is full of flaws and can be blocked casually! He really doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth."


    As he spoke, Kitaoji drew the wooden sword from his waist.


    However, just as Kitaoji thought that he would definitely be able to block Kawaki, he was surprised to find that Kawaki had disappeared! He had disappeared in front of him!


    "Is that so? Is it really that easy?" Kawaki stood behind Kitaoji and said with a smile.


    "Behind you! Kitaoji!" Nishino shouted.


    Kitaoji was also covered in sweat. He subconsciously turned his head, but Kawaki did not give him the chance. Without hesitation, he waved the umbrella in his hand at Kitaoji...


    After a loud bang, Kitaoji was directly sent flying by Kawaki and smashed into the dojo beside him.


    Meanwhile, Kitaoji had already rolled his eyes and passed out.


    "Young Master..." Tojo murmured.


    "You are not Koudoukan''s disciple, are you?" The sword in Kyubei''s hand and his body were trembling slightly. It could be seen that Kyubei had already used all the strength in his body.


    ''Single blow... It was only a single blow...'' Kyubei''s heart was already in great waves, ''Just withstanding a single blow felt like all the strength in my body had been drained away... What kind of person was this man? Moreover, I clearly felt that he had stopped when he saw me. Why is it still too strong after he stopped? Damn it!''


    However, before Kyubei could finish sighing with emotion, the sword in Kyubei''s hand... shattered. Looking at the shattered sword body on the ground, Kyubei found it hard to believe. "How... how could this be..."


    "Aiyaya, I think it''s a bit too much~" Kawaki put away the umbrella and said with a smile, "But I stopped. Can we call it even now?"


    Shinpachi and the others on the side were already shocked because from the moment Kawaki attacked to the end, it had only been a few seconds. However, it was also in this short few seconds that the enemy was almost completely annihilated.


    "This is... too strong..." Shinpachi muttered, "Monster... That''s a Monster!"


    Gintoki snorted in disdain, but he was secretly amazed in his heart. ''He is stronger than before... It''s just like the teacher back then...''


    "Boss is really too strong," Sogo said, "He clearly stopped when he was facing that shorty, but..." Everyone present, except for Shinpachi and Kagura, also noticed this.


    "Tsk, it was said that it was a competition of swordsmanship, but it ended up like this," Toshiro said disdainfully. However, he made a little comparison in his heart. Although he could take the attack just now, it was definitely not much better than Kyubei. Moreover, it was under the circumstance that Kawaki took the initiative to stop. If he did not stop...


    Thinking of this, Toshiro could not help but curse in his heart, ''Damn it!''


    "No, it''s not like Kawaki-san doesn''t know how to use a sword." After thinking for a while, Shinpachi decided to say, "Kawaki-san''s swordsmanship is also very strong!"


    Shinpachi recalled that back then, when Kawaki was competing with Okada, he didn''t even see Kawaki use his sword before Okada fell.


    "I have never seen such fast swordsmanship..." Shinpachi sighed with emotion, "Although Yagyu''s Chingage Style is famous for its lightning-fast swordsmanship, and I have never seen it myself, I feel that it is definitely not as fast as Kawaki-san''s swordsmanship..."


    With a bang, Gintoki knocked on Shinpachi''s head and glared at him as if saying: You talk too much little brat!


    After Shinpachi reacted, he smiled awkwardly at Gintoki. Toshiro, who was at the side, was deep in thought.


    ...


    "Why did you stop..." Kyubei muttered, "If you had used your full strength, I would have definitely lost, right? Why?"


    "Have you ever seen the adults lower themselves to the same level as a little girl?" Kawaki crossed his arms and said matter-of-factly.


    "Did you notice? So that''s how it is..." Kyubei lowered his head and muttered.


    But when Shinpachi, who had just walked over, heard Kawaki''s words. He looked at Tojo, who had fallen into Mother Earth''s embrace, with a face full of disbelief, "Is Tojo, a girl?!"


    Gintoki, "..."


    After two seconds of silence, Gintoki directly punched Shinpachi''s head, "Have your senses already crossed Sanzo River before you? How is that possible!"

 Chapter 212: What Is the First Thing That Human Beings See When They Come to This World?

    Chapter 212: What Is the First Thing That Human Beings See When They Come to This World?


    "But didn''t Kawaki-san say a little girl or something? Wasn''t he referring to Tojo..." As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly reacted. He trembled as he pointed at Kyubei, who had his head lowered to the side without any expression, "Could it be... Could it be! He was referring to..."


    "Could it be..." Kagura also reacted and looked at Kyubei, who had his head lowered silently, with a shocked expression.


    Shinpachi also raised his head to look at Gintoki.


    "Yes." Gintoki cupped his hands and nodded, "Shinpachi, your senses are too dull."


    "I see." Toshiro lit a cigarette and snorted, "I always feel that something is wrong. So that''s how it is."


    "It seems that we have been played around," Sogo spread his hands and curled his lips, "I didn''t expect that the next head of the Yagyu family, who is nationally famous, would be a girl. Moreover... our deputy chief actually lost to a girl."


    After saying that, Sogo deliberately smacked his lips.


    "I didn''t lose!" Toshiro shouted, "It''s just a crack on the sword!"


    "That''s already a loss," Sogo sighed, "Shinsengumi''s deputy chief actually lost to a girl. I wonder what will be the reaction to tomorrow''s news report will be!"


    "I didn''t lose! As long as I don''t admit defeat in my heart, it doesn''t count as a loss!" Toshiro retorted and then gently puffed out smoke, "Moreover, there is no such thing as winning or losing between men and women."


    "You really deserve to be called Hijikata-san. There were clearly ten members who were defeated in front of you at that time, but you still tried to be brave. I really admire your shamelessness~."


    "You bastard..." Toshiro gritted his teeth and said.


    "Now is not the time to quarrel!" Kondo crossed his arms and walked between Sogo and Toshiro, separating the two who were about to fight.


    After Gintoki told the truth, Shinpachi, who was on the side, was shocked. He stood in place and rolled his eyes, unable to react for a long time.


    "Hey, what''s wrong? You can''t accept this reality?" Gintoki patted Shinpachi''s face, "No way, he didn''t even breathe, and his heart has stopped. He is hopeless."


    "Just wear this-aru." Kagura picked up Shinpachi''s glasses from the ground and hung them on Shinpachi''s face.


    "Ha, ha," Only then did Shinpachi recover and take two deep breaths, "My heart almost stopped beating. This kind of thing is too shocking."


    "He really revived. As expected of Kagura-chan." Gintoki looked at Kagura and praised her.


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi seemed to have noticed something and hurriedly shouted to stop. He then looked at Gintoki, who was beside him, "Could it be that Gin-san already knew about this?!"


    "Of course," Gintoki waved his hand with a face full of disapproval, "Even if I can fool others, I can''t fool the sensor between my legs."


    "Hey, you seemed to have just said something incredible," Shinpachi narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly, "What is the sensor between the legs?! Does your thing has sensor function?!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki chuckled, "As expected of Gintoki. He can actually determine the gender of this shorty with that kind of thing. No, since it has been confirmed, it is not suitable to call him shorty. Now it should be called Miss Kyubei. Do you think so? Miss Kyubei?"


    "No, that''s not the reason," Kyubei finally raised her head, looked at Shinpachi, and said, "We''re attracted to each other by something that transcends gender; something more pure. This is my and Tae-chan..."


    "Liar..." Shinpachi lowered his head, and his face was so gloomy. Then he raised his head and shouted loudly, "You liar! Sister wouldn''t do that kind of thing at all! Even looking at this gorilla, she wouldn''t do that kind of thing! It is all your imagination!"


    Kyubei was about to refute, but Kawaki suddenly said, "Calm down, Shinpachi. Although I don''t know what happened, but... I can feel that this guy is sincere with your sister. Don''t care too much about gender. What if your sister really likes her? Will you choose to separate the two of them?"


    "Of course!" Shinpachi shouted without hesitation.


    "Although at your age, we are like relics from the past era, or even old fashioned. But now it seems that... you are the one, right?" Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and continued, "What if this person can really bring happiness to your sister? If so, will you still choose to separate them?"


    "There is no such possibility! Sister left crying!" Shinpachi shouted and then clenched his fist tightly, "I know... Sister must be in pain. If she really feels happy, I can definitely see it... definitely. If they can really make my sister happy, no matter if it is a woman of the same sex or a gorilla of different species, I will definitely be prepared to send my sister away! But this situation is obviously not right!"


    Shinpachi''s words made everyone silent, except for Kondo.


    "What is a gorilla of different species? Are you saying that Miss Otae will like that kind of thing?! Even if you are Miss Otae''s brother, I will not allow you to slander Miss Otae like this! " Kondo cursed.


    Everyone, "..."


    "It''s useless for us to argue here," Kawaki spread out his hands, frowned, and said helplessly, "You should call your sister out and confront her face to face. It''s hard to determine the current situation. Although I think it''s not impossible for the two girls to be together."


    "No, this is a really serious matter," Gintoki retorted, "After all, if Otae really marries this person, Shimura''s family will have no descendants."


    "Hey, what do you mean? Why is it that if my sister marries her, my family will end? Shinpachi scoffed expressionlessly.


    "Because," Gintoki looked at Shinpachi with a serious face, "After all, you are doomed never to be able to get rid of your virginity in this lifetime. So... your family will really have no descendants!"


    "Ah! That''s true! This kind of situation is too serious!" Kawaki reacted and nodded with a serious face.


    "That makes sense." Kagura and Sogo also nodded.


    "You..." Shinpachi suppressed the anger in his heart and cursed, "Who are you looking down on? Who said I am destined to be a virgin forever!"


    "No, your entire face is written with the words ''You are destined to be a virgin forever." Gintoki pointed at Shinpachi''s face and replied without hesitation.


    The rest of the people nodded in agreement.


    Then, Shinpachi began to fight with the crowd.


    The only ones who did not participate were Kyubei and Kawaki.


    "The topic about the Oppai aura that you mentioned just now," Kyubei ignored the people who were causing a ruckus. She turned to look at Kawaki and asked with a face full of seriousness, "In other words, the distance between a man and me is only two Oppai? Then, if I remove these two Oppai, will I become a man?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki chuckled. Instead of answering Kyubei''s question directly, he asked, "When a human comes to this world, what is the first thing they see when they open their eyes?"

 Chapter 213: There Is Only One Earth, and Oppai Has Two!

    Chapter 213: There Is Only One Earth, and Oppai Has Two!


    Kyubei was stunned, and then she propped up her chin and began to think about it.


    Shinpachi and the others also stopped and began to think about Kawaki''s question seriously.


    "This question is really profound. What is it..." Kondo frowned and muttered, "I can''t remember it at all... The first thing I saw when I opened my eyes..."


    None of them found an answer.


    "You guys are only at this level," Kawaki said with a chuckle.


    "As if you know." Gintoki curled his lips and said with disdain.


    "I got it!" Kagura cupped her hands and said.


    "As expected of my niece. She found the answer in such a short time." Kawaki praised.


    The rest of the people also looked at Kagura curiously.


    "It''s banana-aru!" Kagura continued.


    "No!" Kawaki reacted wildly, "How can you see that kind of thing! You opened your eyes too early!"


    "Isn''t that so?" Kagura asked in confusion.


    "Of course!" Gintoki knocked on Kagura''s head with a fist, "What are you thinking? How can you see that thing first in the world when you open your eyes?"


    "But Mommy said that I can come to this world because..." Before Kagura could finish, Kawaki covered her mouth.


    "No need! There''s no need to explain in such detail!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Well, I think I know the answer." Kyubei, who was at the side, spoke up.


    "Really?" Kawaki''s face was full of doubt, but after seeing Kyubei''s eyes, Kawaki smiled, "As expected of the nationally famous Yagyu next-generation head, she was the first to think of the correct answer."


    "She hasn''t said it yet! Why do you know at a glance that she guessed the correct answer!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "The answer to this question is... Oppai!" Kyubei replied.


    "Correct!" Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded.


    Everyone, "..."


    "It doesn''t make any sense at all! Even if it''s true, it doesn''t make any sense at all!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "No, do you know why there is only one Earth, but Oppai has two?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and asked seriously.


    "This kind of question has no sense at all!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "As expected, he is just a teenager," Kawaki snorted with disdain and then revealed a look of yearning, "I really hope that the last thing I touched at the end of my life is also Oppai~."


    "It looks like something very serious." Shinpachi murmured, "What exactly happened? Why did Kawaki-san lose his mind in front of Yagyu? Why?"


    "Because when this guy..." Gintoki turned around and explained seriously, "Read "Ichigo 100%"; he was Tojo faction from the beginning to the end!"


    (The names of Yagyu''s Four Devas are a spoof of the four heroines in Ichigo 100%.)


    Everyone: "..."


    "Is it because of this boring reason?" Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and said expressionlessly.


    "A boring reason?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at Shinpachi, "What reason for being bored?! What do you know about Tojo? Do you know how hard Tojo worked?! Why did he choose Nishino?! I don''t understand at all!"


    "Tojo is indeed very good, but the author must have his own considerations." Shinpachi quickly replied.


    "I don''t care about that kind of thing! Obviously, all the previous plots are paving the way for Tojo, but why did there come an ultimate reversal at the end!" Kawaki cursed incessantly, "What is so good about Nishino? I can''t agree with that kind of ending! The author is an idiot [Beep], right? Manaka(the male protagonist of Ichigo 100%) is also a fool [Beep]!"


    "Your resentment is too heavy!" Shinpachi shouted, "This kind of thing is not decided by the author alone! The number of votes voted by readers for Nishino is relatively high, and the author has no choice but to choose Nishino because of sales!!"


    "Are you overturning all the previous plots all for the sake of sales?! It''s really bad!" Kawaki scolded.


    "But didn''t the author compensate the fans who liked Tojo afterward? He even wrote rumors for Tojo." Shinpachi comforted, "Tojo finally found a good match,"


    "Is that compensation? Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki was even more annoyed, "It''s fine if you don''t mention that, but I''m even more annoyed when you mention that! That''s not compensation! That''s just whipping a corpse! What does it mean? Create a male protagonist in the rumor that is similar to the real one, and finally, be with Tojo and then happy ending? What a joke! Tojo even chose to let go at the finale, but in a blink of an eye, the author arranged a new male protagonist who is so similar to Manaka. What is this called? Anyway, I won''t agree with that kind of thing! All the Tojo faction will not approve!"


    "Speaking of which, your resentment is too heavy! You should stop before you go too far!" Gintoki kicked Kawaki over and cursed.


    "I don''t care! No one can stop me today! I want to kill all four of them!" Kawaki got up.


    "That..." Tojo asked, "Actually, I''m also a member of the Tojo faction. In this way, can you spare my life?"


    "Ah, I can leave an intact corpse," Kawaki replied, "You have already committed the crime of messing with the name of the heroine I like."


    After saying that, Kawaki raised the umbrella in his hand, but this time it was firmly held by Shinpachi.


    "Calm down! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi shouted, "This kind of thing has nothing to do with Tojo!"


    "I just don''t like it!" Kawaki shouted, "Why do you have such a name? Yagyu 100%? Don''t joke around! Just die for me!"


    "Gin-san, hurry up and help stop Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi shouted at Gintoki, "Otherwise, things will be troublesome!"


    However...


    "So the boss is Tojo faction. It''s really incredible." Sogo sighed slightly.


    "Is that so? I also find it incredible," Gintoki nodded, "I originally thought that the person he liked was definitely Kitaoji. After all, in the competition between Oppai, Kitaoji is undoubtedly the NO.1 among the four heroines."


    "Actually, I quite like Nishino," Sogo replied.


    "No, I think Minamito is actually quite good. Aren''t childhood sweethearts good?" Kondo said with his arms crossed.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Toshiro asked aloud.

 Chapter 214: Not Everything Can Be Solved With Games or Wins and Losses!

    Chapter 214: Not Everything Can Be Solved With Games or Wins and Losses!


    "Speaking of which, Toshi doesn''t read Jump, so he doesn''t understand," Kondo explained with his hands crossed, "Ichigo 100% was a harem romantic comedy manga that was serialized in Jump Comics. "


    "Really? What are you talking about?" Toshiro asked again.


    "The love and hate between a man and four women." Sogo summarized it in a simple and crude manner.


    "What kind of manga is that..." Toshiro''s face was full of black lines, but then he thought of something and changed his tone, "No way! Didn''t the twelfth rule in the bureau stipulate that the people of the bureau are only allowed to read Magazine, and the rest were classified as illegal products?! In the end, you guys have been secretly reading banned books?!"


    "Well, calm down, Toshi," Kondo advised, "This kind of thing doesn''t matter, right?"


    "That''s right, Toshi, this kind of thing doesn''t matter, right?" Sogo put on the same posture as Kondo and said in the same tone.


    "Who are you calling Toshi!" Toshiro cursed, "Also, commit seppuku for me, you bastard! It was clearly stipulated that you can only read magazines, so why do you also read that kind of thing? I don''t remember you having that kind of hobby!"


    "How can you say that, Hijikata-san?" Sogo spread out his hands and made a helpless expression, "You must know that in order to resist you, I work super hard every day~."


    "Why don''t you use this effort on my work!" Toshiro said, trying to suppress his anger.


    ...


    In the backyard of the Yagyu residence, Otae was locked in her room to practice calligraphy. This was also forced by Granny Otaki. Granny Otaki and three maids were guarding outside the door.


    However, just after writing a few words, Otae heard the noise of Granny Otaki and Kyubei''s father coming from outside the door.


    "Koshinori-sama, you can''t go in." Granny Otaki stood in front of the room and said with a serious face, "Men are not allowed here! Even if you are the leader, you can''t go in! This is a sacred sanctuary for women only!"


    "Granny, now is not the time for that! Get out of the way!" Koshinori frowned and said solemnly, "Otae, hurry up and call Otae out!"


    "What? Do you want to find that girl again?" Granny Otaki''s eyes were full of disgust, "You said you wanted to chase her out, and now you want to call her out. I have had enough! If she doesn''t leave, then I will leave! Tell me clearly whether you want that woman or me!"


    "Right, Right!" The three maids behind Granny Otaki echoed.


    "Don''t speak in that tone. It''s really disgusting, you old hag!" Koshinori cursed with veins popping out on his face.


    "With all due respect, Young Master can''t control that woman at all." Granny Otaki finally became serious and reminded him with a serious face, "She is an incorrigible tomboy! She will bring disaster to the Yagyu family!"


    "The disaster you mentioned has already happened," Koshinori clenched his fists and resisted the anger in his heart, "I don''t know where that group came from; it''s really annoying! Kyubei and the famous Four Devas were messing around in the house, flying everywhere and being beaten to pieces! Especially the dojo, it has already become ruins! "


    Because of curiosity, Otae secretly opened the door and stretched out her little head, raising her ears to eavesdrop on the conversation.


    "And there seems to be a guy who claimed to be Otae''s younger brother among the guys who broke in. I don''t know the situation at all, so I want to ask about it!" Koshinori continued.


    "Her younger brother?" Granny Otaki made a frightened expression, "It''s really terrible! Sure enough, that family has savage blood! "


    "So scary~" The three maids behind Granny Otaki echoed.


    "Oya, the one walking naked in the yard is your captain..." Kondo looked at Binbokusai with a fierce face and made a gesture of eagerness to try.


    "Is that your captain?" Kawaki pointed at Binbokusai, who was not far away and asked Kyubei.


    Kyubei, "..."


    "Hey, you," Kawaki took out a roll of paper from his bosom, "Throw the small plate on your head to me. I can give you the paper."


    "This kind of despicable means..." Tojo cursed and then looked at Binbokusai, who was not far away, "Master! Don''t be fooled! "


    "Can you guys stop staring straight at others? It''s embarrassing." Binbokusai covered his face and said.


    "Don''t worry. The mosaic that should be added has been properly added." Kawaki said.


    "Huh? Really?" asked Binbokusai as he released his hand, "Do I have mosaics all over my face?"


    "No, I mean down there."


    "Isn''t there no difference!" Binbokusai covered his face again, "The little brother over there, give me the toilet paper. I''ll give you the plate."


    "No!" Kyubei shouted, "Grandpa! Hold on a little longer!"


    "Yes! Master! You must not admit defeat!" Tojo also shouted. Just as he finished speaking, Tojo felt a sense of incongruity in his abdomen, as if something was about to spurt out of his anus, "Not good! The eggs I ate this morning..."


    Then, Tojo looked at Kawaki with a face full of sweat, "That... Can you please pull me out... That... there is a feeling of uneasiness in my stomach..."


    "No need; you can solve it there." Kawaki had a refreshing smile on his face.


    ''This person... is a sadist! It can''t be wrong! It''s a super sadist! '' Tojo finally reacted, ''Not good! I can''t hold it in anymore! That damned old hag! Didn''t she say that she wanted to buy fresh eggs?!''


    "Oh my, look at your painful expression~" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled, "It really doesn''t matter; wouldn''t it be better to solve it directly? Alright, follow me, inhale, inhale, exhale. Inhale, inhale, exhale~."


    "Do you think this is enough to make me, the head of the Yagyu Four Devas, admit defeat?! You underestimate me too much!" Tojo gritted his teeth and said.


    "Ha, that''s it," As he spoke, Kawaki squatted down and looked at Tojo with a smile on his face, "Hurry up and settle this here. Otherwise... I''ll kill you."


    I''ll kill you; I''ll kill you... These words kept echoing in Tojo''s mind.


    "Ah, he really is a sadist..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly. However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi noticed that there was something wrong with Gintoki...


    "Not good!" Suddenly, Gintoki covered his stomach and looked at Kawaki with a painful expression. He reached out his trembling hand, "Give me the paper! The red bean bread I ate in the morning seems to be expired..."


    "Actually, I also suddenly..." Kondo also covered his stomach and stretched out his hand with a painful expression, "The banana I ate this morning doesn''t seem fresh! Give me! Give me the paper!"


    "Oh~ I suddenly thought of a fun game~" Looking at the pained faces of Gintoki and Kondo, as well as the black-faced Tojo, who was covered in a cold sweat, and Binbokusai, who was squatting on the ground. Kawaki stood up and said with a smile, "Then, at this time, we should use a game to decide the ownership of this roll of paper, don''t you think? Sogo-kun?"


    "I think it makes a lot of sense," Sogo, who came to Kawaki''s side at some point, nodded in agreement, "After all, there is only one roll of paper, but there are four people who need it. In this situation, it is better to use the game to decide."

 Chapter 215: The Guy Who Makes the Person He Likes Cry Is a Bastard!

    Chapter 215: The Guy Who Makes the Person He Likes Cry Is a Bastard!


    "Now is not the time to talk nonsense..." Gintoki held his stomach and looked at Kawaki with a painful expression, "I am almost at my limit... Hurry up..."


    "Me too... I feel like it''s near the anus..." Kondo said.


    "I have solved a part of it..." Tojo said.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Um... Can you hurry up? I can''t wait any longer." Binbokusai took off the small plate tied to his forehead, "Hurry up and give me the paper... I''ll give it to you! In fact, it was Kyubei who insisted on me being the captain, so I had no choice but to agree. To be honest, I don''t care who the kid marries! It doesn''t matter even if he marries or divorces all day! Just give me the paper... Ah, not good, my stomach is starting to hurt again..."


    "Don''t! Master! That is related to Young Master''s happiness!" Tojo shouted, "Just hold on a little longer! Ah, not good, my stomach is starting to hurt again..."


    "Seeing you guys like this, I really sympathize with you guys~" As he spoke, Kawaki divided the papers in his hands into four portions and handed them to the four of them. He also took back the small plate in Binbokusai''s hand.


    Gintoki, Kondo, and Binbokusai seemed to have obtained some rare treasure. They took the paper and rushed to the toilet.


    As for the remaining Tojo, who was still underground, he declined politely.


    "No, I''m done..."


    Everyone, "..."


    "Kawaki-san is very reliable at critical times." Shinpachi patted his chest and said, "I knew that Kawaki-san would not fail at such a critical time."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi heard the whispers of Kawaki and Sogo.


    "Boss, what did you add to the paper just now?" Sogo asked, "I just added itching powder."


    "I just added a little mustard and chili oil." Kawaki said with a smile, "I guarantee that they will never forget that feeling after they use it up."


    "I... I''m still too young..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "Don''t say that. I exchanged this for it." Kawaki pursed his lips and then raised his hand. He threw the small plate he had just exchanged from Binbokusai to Shinpachi, "Hurry up."


    "Kawaki-san..." Looking at the small plate in his hand, Shinpachi murmured.


    "Hurry up. I hate people who dilly-dally the most," Kawaki scratched his ear, his face full of impatience, "Hurry up and solve your troubles. Otherwise, who can stand being disturbed by that stinking brat all day long?" Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    "Thank you..." Shinpachi bit his lower lip and murmured. Then, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and rushed to the Yagyu main residence without looking back.


    At this time, Kyubei also reacted and hurriedly wanted to stop him. However, Kawaki did not give her a chance. He directly blocked Kyubei''s way with an umbrella.


    "The loser should just stay here and watch," Kawaki said.


    "Damn it!" Kyubei cursed.


    As if seeing through Kyubei''s thoughts, Kawaki continued casually, "Whether it''s a man or a woman, that kind of thing doesn''t matter. But...if you don''t even understand the other party''s mood, you really don''t have the qualifications to be with the other party."


    "Whether it was a promise when you were a child or her guilt, I have no interest in what happened between you two. But... if you can''t even read the other person''s expression, you are not qualified to say such words that you want to bring happiness to others."


    "Although this matter is over, do you feel that something is wrong?" Kondo crossed his arms and turned to look at Gintoki and Binbokusai, "Do you feel that there is something strange about your butts? It''s a little itchy and even hot."


    "You''re having hyperthermia, right?" Gintoki curled his lips, but then Gintoki also felt that something was wrong with his butt, "I seem to be having a little hyperthermia too."


    "Ah, actually, I am also..." Binbokusai added, "I thought I was the only one who was like this..."


    "Why does it feel more and more itchy and hot..." Kondo said painfully with a twisted face.


    "Ah... indeed..." Gintoki said with a twisted expression.


    "Actually, I am also..."


    Suddenly, Gintoki saw Sogo smirking at them not far away. Gintoki instantly thought of a certain possibility, and Kondo also thought of a certain possibility.


    "THAT BASTARD!!!" Gintoki and Kondo cursed at the same time.


    ...


    Afterward, everyone learned that when Kyubei was young, Kyubei lost his left eye because of an accident, and Otae was at the scene. After that, Otae was trapped in deep guilt...


    ...


    A few days later, Yoshiwara.


    "Alright, let''s go." Kawaki held an umbrella and was dressed in a formal suit.


    "Wait a minute," Tsukuyo was also dressed in a formal suit, said, "Have you brought the gift?"


    "Ah!" Only then did Kawaki react, "I forgot!"


    "You..." Tsukuyo didn''t know what to say. "Well, forget it, I brought it."


    "As expected of Tsukki. You even remember this kind of thing clearly." Kawaki scratched his head and said with a smile. However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly realized something. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Why did you go out with me? They didn''t invite you at all! I''m the only one invited!"


    "If you can guarantee that you won''t make a scene on such an official occasion..."


    "I promise!" Kawaki raised his hand and said solemnly.


    "Your promise is not credible at all," Tsukuyo took her kizeru and gently puffed out smoke. Then she glanced at Kawaki and walked out first, "Let''s hurry up and come back as soon as the wedding reception finish; Yoshiwara still has a lot of work to do."


    "I think you just feel that you don''t have enough scenes. That''s why you want to take a shot." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain.


    However, just as he finished speaking, two kunai stab on Kawaki''s forehead.


    "Can you stop doing this!" Kawaki pulled out the kunai on his forehead and scolded, "Are you trying to use my blood to celebrate the new couple?!"


    "Isn''t that good?" Tsukuyo said without looking back.


    "What did you say?!"

 Chapter 216: Even a Man Has Times When He Is Duplicitous!

    Chapter 216: Even a Man Has Times When He Is Duplicitous!


    In the magnificent reception hall.


    "As expected of the Princess of the Planet Gorilla. She even chose such a luxurious place for an ordinary wedding reception." Shinpachi, who was wearing a formal suit, pushed up his glasses and looked around. He then sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "After all, she is also a Princess of a planet. Isn''t this level normal?" Gintoki, who was also wearing a suit, crossed his arms and closed his eyes with a look of disapproval on his face.


    "Speaking of which..." Shinpachi glanced at the hall once again, "It seems that only Kawaki-san is not here. All of Shinsengumi and the envoys from the Planet Gorilla have arrived."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter!" Gintoki looked at Shinpachi with a serious face, "Did you bring "that"?"


    "Of course!" Shinpachi immediately patted his chest and replied, "I brought all the Tupperware and plastic bags at home!"


    "Alright! Repeat the battle plan now! Kagura, you go first!" With that, Gintoki looked at Kagura, who was wearing a pink cheongsam.


    "First! Fill your stomach until you can''t fit anything!" Kagura replied.


    "That''s right! Next, it''s your turn, Shinpachi!" Gintoki looked at Shinpachi again.


    Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and replied decisively, "Second! Of course, pack everything you can and bring them home!"


    "Alright! Just remember these two points!" As he spoke, Gintoki took the lead and walked to an empty seat at the side.


    Shinpachi and Kagura looked at each other and nodded. They quickly followed.


    Shinpachi and Kagura took the lead in sitting down, but Gintoki did not dare to sit down after a long time.


    "Gin-san? What''s wrong?" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, who was in pain and asked doubtfully.


    "Ah, ever since I used the roll of paper given by Kawaki that day, my butt has been in bad condition..." Gintoki said with a painful face, "I have been sleeping on my stomach for the past few days. Do you think we should also install a squatting toilet at home?"


    Shinpachi/ Kagura, "..."


    In the end, Gintoki endured the pain in his butt and sat down.


    ...


    "It''s here!" Gintoki''s pupils contracted slightly, "Are you ready?!"


    "En!" x2


    Gintoki and the other two looked at the waiters who were carrying plates over, and their expressions became serious.


    However, when Gintoki and the other two lifted the plates, they could no longer smile because... the plates were filled with bananas! Although there was red wine, the dishes were all fresh bananas!


    "What a joke!" Gintoki instantly exploded. He immediately stood up from his seat, "Such a big show, and there are only bananas! Who are you looking down on, you bastard?! Are you worthy of our gift?! Give me my money back, you bastard!"


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "If I remember correctly, our gift is only three hundred yen, right? If you calculate it, it is only one hundred yen per person."


    "It''s a guy who doesn''t care about others at all," Kawaki picked up a tissue and wiped his tears, "He actually went to pursue happiness by himself."


    "Hey, please don''t say such bad lines anymore, okay..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly and then looked at Kondo and the shy Bubbles on the stage, "Kondo-san must have made a decision after careful consideration. Although I don''t know why we just need to bless him silently."


    "That makes sense." Kawaki chuckled.


    "Why?" Gintoki said with a look of disapproval, "Of course, it''s because he can''t control his bowel during a marriage meeting, and then it became like that."


    "No matter what the reason is, as his friends on Earth, we should be blessing them with a sincere heart at a time like this." Kawaki sighed.


    "Indeed, after all, being able to find the same kind of marriage is also a matter of congratulations." Gintoki nodded and said.


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, Sogo, who was dressed in a formal suit, walked over and sighed softly. He then said to Kawaki and Gintoki, "Two bosses, it''s better to be less sarcastic; this kind of thing is not funny at all."


    "I am not laughing. It should be said that I can''t laugh at all." Gintoki retorted, "This is my first time attending a wedding, so I want to cry."


    "You''re right. I don''t mean to ridicule him at all," Kawaki said with a nod, "I feel happy for him from the bottom of my heart."


    Sogo was a little speechless, but he still shrugged and continued, "Can the two of you think of something? This wedding is just to introduce the new couple to everyone. After that, there will be an official wedding on the Princess'' planet. After that, Kondo-san will officially become one with the gorillas and will never come back. If we want to ruin it, tonight is our only chance to ruin the match."


    "Okita-kun, you said that you want to ruin it... But, didn''t this reception been ruined from the start?" Gintoki glanced at the gorilla sitting in the hall, "There''s nothing but gorillas here. Not even I can ruin something that''s been ruined from the start."


    "Wait a minute," At this time, Kawaki finally couldn''t take it anymore and said, "I finally understood after hearing what Sogo-kun said just now, so you are trying to ruin this wedding?"


    "Great, boss, your understanding ability is finally online," Sogo said expressionlessly.


    "I said that you should stop in moderation, okay?" Kawaki sighed and said earnestly, "How long do you want to rely on that gorilla? Why do you want to destroy his hard-won happiness?"


    "Boss, what are you talking about..." Sogo was a little speechless.


    "I mean," Kawaki pointed at Kondo on the stage, "He also worked very hard to get to where he is today. You should let him go, right? Give the gorilla the freedom to pursue happiness!"


    "Boss, do you really think that Kondo-san likes that kind of gorilla?" Sogo asked with a speechless face.


    "Of course," Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded with an expression of taking it for granted, "Because he''s already trembling with excitement!"


    Everyone, ''Not at all!''


    As if he had seen through everyone''s thoughts, Kawaki sighed softly and continued to explain, "Perhaps you might think that he doesn''t look too happy, but! Men are actually like this sometimes. When they need to be reserved, they will also be reserved. Even if they are men, there will be times when they are duplicitous!"


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, and Tsukuyo also lowered her head in thought.


    "Boss, you mean to say..." Sogo murmured, holding his chin with one hand, "Do you mean that Kondo-san really likes the Princess?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Kawaki glanced at Sogo in surprise, "Although you don''t know, I can see his determination to protect the Princess when he stood in front of her at that time! Do you remember?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at the Yorozuya trio.

 Chapter 217: As Long as the Ending Is Good, the Process Doesn’t Matter~

    Chapter 217: As Long as the Ending Is Good, the Process Doesn��t Matter~


    "What?" Gintoki was puzzled.


    "At that time, when I proposed to have an outdoor barbecue, that man''s reaction..."


    "Oh! I remember now!" Shinpachi answered first, "At that time, Kondo-san desperately wanted to protect the Princess!"


    "Oh! I remember too-aru!" Kagura agreed.


    "There is indeed such a thing." Gintoki also nodded.


    "As a man, that kind of look can''t deceive anyone!" Kawaki nodded and continued, "It''s also natural to protect the woman you like."


    "Even if you say so, I still feel that something is wrong..." Sogo frowned slightly and muttered, "Kondo-san came to us yesterday and hoped that we would destroy the wedding reception today. If he likes her, why does he want us to destroy the wedding reception? It doesn''t make sense..."


    "No," Kawaki shook his head. "You guys have forgotten the most important point."


    "The most important point?" Sogo was puzzled.


    "Ah, didn''t you just say it? If he went to the Planet Gorilla, he would never be able to come back." Kawaki explained.


    "You mean..." Sogo suddenly thought of a possibility and looked at Kondo on the stage with a shocked face.


    "It seems that you also noticed," Kawaki smiled happily and then looked at Kondo on the stage. His eyes were much gentler, "Everything he did is for you guys. He can''t bear to part with you guys at all! No, it''s not that he can''t part with you guys; it''s that he can''t trust you guys! Between Shinsengumi and his own happiness, this man chose Shinsengumi! What an admirable man!"


    "So it''s like this, it''s actually like this..." Sogo''s eyes also softened, and tears could be vaguely seen in the corners of his eyes, "Kondo-san actually thinks like this, what a... big idiot... He has already done enough for Shinsengumi. I didn''t expect that in the end; he was still thinking about Shinsengumi... Occasionally, he should also consider his own happiness! Bastard!"


    Looking at Sogo, who clenched his fists and had a look of pity on his face, Shinpachi said to Gintoki with an expressionless face, "Hey, these two are idiots. If Kondo-san knew what they were thinking, he would definitely faint from anger."


    "No," Gintoki replied.


    "Huh? No? Gin-san, do you mean that Kondo-san really thinks so?!" Shinpachi was so shocked that his eyeballs almost popped out.


    "No, what I mean is, there are not only two idiots," Gintoki said, pointing to Tsukuyo and Kagura, "It should be four idiots."


    Looking at Tsukuyo, whose eyes were slightly red, and Kagura, who was crying bitterly, the corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched.


    "Ah, sure enough."


    Suddenly, the walkie-talkie in Sogo''s arms rang. Sogo took it out.


    "This is Kondo. If you hear me, respond back! Over!" Kondo''s voice came from the walkie-talkie, "What''re you guys waiting for?! Hurry up and ruin this wedding reception! Over! Aren''t you best at doing this?! I didn''t invite you guys here to eat and drink! Over!"


    "What do you mean eating and drinking? There are only bananas here. Don''t look down on us, over." Gintoki curled his lips in disdain.


    "This time, we Shinsengumi can''t make too big of a move." Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com


    After saying that, Kondo looked at Matsudaira, who was eating bananas in the audience, "This marriage was set up by Uncle Matsudaira. If we mess it up, Shinsengumi will really be finished! Over!"


    "Even now, he is still thinking of Shinsengumi..." Sogo wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said to the walkie-talkie with a tender face, "That''s enough. Kondo-san, you have done enough. We all know. Don''t worry, and boldly pursue your own happiness. Over!"


    "What are you talking about?" Kondo was a little confused, "Hurry up and think of a way! Over!"


    "No, no matter what you say, I will let this reception continue!" Sogo replied, "Sometimes, you should also consider yourself! You have to work hard to grasp the hard-won happiness! Bastard! Over!"


    "That''s right," Tsukuyo wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "It''s good to live happily. Come on, gorilla, over! "


    "Be sure to give birth to a lot of little gorilla-aru!" Kagura was moved to tears, "Just send us some bananas occasionally! Over!"


    "Men can''t just think about their careers. Sometimes, they should also consider their own happiness," Kawaki sighed softly, "This time, try to believe in your team members. They definitely won''t let Shinsengumi fall! Over!"


    "What are you guys talking about?" Kondo yelled at the walkie-talkie with his veins bursting, "Take a good look at the atmosphere! Do I look like I''m pursuing happiness?"


    "Kondo-san!" Sogo''s eyes were wet again. He shouted into the walkie-talkie, "Enough! Stop talking like that! Just pursue your happiness! Over!"


    "Hey! Listen to me! You bastards! Over!" Kondo''s voice came again, but this time, no one paid him any attention.


    "Hey, Gin-san," Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "These people are really all idiots."


    "In short, I''m counting on you. Please let the reception proceed smoothly." Sogo bowed and straightened his body again. He covered his eyes and muttered.


    "Leave it to us." Kawaki gave him a thumbs up.


    Tsukuyo and Kagura also nodded heavily.


    "Gin-san, can they still be saved?" Shinpachi complained again.


    "They can''t be saved..."


    ...


    ''What the hell are you guys doing?!'' Kondo was about to collapse.


    "Kondo-san, don''t worry. Shinsengumi... just leave it to us!" Toshiro lowered his head and bit his lower lip as he shouted, "Just pursue the happiness you think is! Even if it''s a gorilla, it doesn''t matter! We will support you!"


    "That''s right! We will definitely take good care of ourselves!" Yamazaki wiped his tears and then shouted loudly.


    "Chief! Be sure to give birth to healthy little apes!"


    "We will always bless you on Earth!"


    Hearing the blessings of his own team members, Kondo really had the urge to kill someone.


    ''What the hell are you guys talking about!'' Kondo had already collapsed to the point of wanting to kill someone.


    "Kondo! I heard everything from Sogo and Toshiro!" Matsudaira covered his eyes and stood up, "I already understand your feelings! Don''t worry! As long as this old man is alive, Shinsengumi will be fine! Don''t worry, and go ahead!"


    ''What the hell do you know about me?'' Kondo roared in his heart, ''If really understood, it wouldn''t be like that! You guys better stop before you go too far!!''


    However, in the next moment, Bubbles sat up and threw Kondo up by the back of his collar with one hand. Kondo didn''t even have time to react.


    Kondo in the air looked at the shy Bubbles who was already posing below and stopped thinking...


    Just at this critical moment, a naginata shot straight from a distance. It stabbed into Kondo''s clothes and nailed him to the wall.


    ''That...'' Looking at the familiar figure at the door, Kondo''s tears instantly covered his entire face, ''That''s Miss Otae!''


    "Miss Otae!" Kondo was so moved that he didn''t know what to do.


    "What!" The Shinsengumi members quickly looked at the entrance, "It''s nee-san! nee-san is here to ruin the marriage!"


    "Calm down! If everyone goes up, we will definitely be able to stop her from ruining the reception!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Oh!" xn


    "Oh my ass! What the hell are you guys trying to do!" Kondo cursed.


    "Of course, it''s for Chief''s happiness!" The Shinsengumi members said at the same time.


    "I can''t tell at all!" Kondo cursed, "Take a good look at the atmosphere, bastard!"


    "No, you don''t have to say anymore, Chief!" Yamazaki said, "We all know! You like that gorilla! But for us, you want to give up the hard-won happiness. This kind of thing... we will never allow it!"


    Following that, the Shinsengumi members charged toward Otae.


    However... they might have underestimated Otae''s combat strength, and all of Shinsengumi''s members were knocked down...


    Looking at Otae walking up the stage step by step, Kawaki couldn''t help but chuckle. He stood up first and glanced at Tsukuyo, "Let''s go, Tsukki."


    Without thinking too much, Tsukuyo stood up and followed Kawaki out of the hall without looking back...


    Kawaki listened to the noise coming from behind and smiled quietly. Tsukuyo looked behind her from time to time, obviously not understanding what was going on...


    Kawaki had just walked out of the reception door when he met Kyubei and Tojo, who had just arrived.


    "Young Master! Danger!" Tojo hurriedly blocked in front of Kyubei, "This man is too dangerous!"


    "Don''t be impudent, Tojo." Kyubei reprimanded.


    "But..."


    "Back down!"


    Only then did Tojo retreat to the side.


    "How is it? Have you found the expression you want to protect?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Ah, I did find it." Kyubei gently raised the corners of her mouth.


    "That''s good." After saying that, Kawaki walked out without looking back, and Tsukuyo followed him.


    ...


    "Hey, did you create some trouble again?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki with disdain.


    "How is that possible..." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain. However, in the next moment, Kawaki suddenly felt something. He raised his head and stretched out his hand to feel it, "It seems to be raining."


    "It seems to be..."


    "Come on." After Kawaki held up the umbrella, he glanced at Tsukuyo beside him.


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 218: What Should I Pay Attention to When I Go to a Bar for the First Time?

    Chapter 218: What Should I Pay Attention to When I Go to a Bar for the First Time?


    Yoshiwara; Night.


    "Where are you going?" Tsukuyo, who came from the corridor, glanced at Kawaki, who was sitting at the door and currently wearing his shoes and asked.


    "Ah, I made an appointment with Sogo-kun to go to a bar." Kawaki stood up, took out his phone from his pocket, and waved it at Tsukuyo.


    After glancing at the message on Kawaki''s phone, Tsukuyo quietly stood beside Kawaki, looking ready to go.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Do you want to go too?" Kawaki asked blankly.


    "In order to prevent the accident that happened last time(Snack Smile), so..."


    Tsukuyo was stopped by Kawaki before she could finish her sentence.


    "Wait!" Kawaki hurriedly stopped him, "Stop joking around! That kind of place is not a place a woman should go! Besides, the culprit of last time was you, right?"


    Hearing that, Tsukuyo opened her mouth to say something but was interrupted by Kawaki again.


    "That''s enough! In short, you are not allowed to go!"


    After saying that, Kawaki stepped out of the door directly.


    ... Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    At the entrance of Snack Smile.


    "Hey, Sogo-kun." Kawaki raised his hand and greeted Sogo in the crowd.


    "Boss," Sogo also raised his hand and greeted him.


    "Speaking of which," Kawaki pointed at Shinsengumi, who was fully armed, and several tanks and helicopters, "What''s going on? It''s just a drink. There''s no need to do this, right?"


    "Actually..." Before Sogo could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Toshiro.


    "Wait!" Toshiro pointed at Kawaki and scolded, "Why is this guy here?!"


    Sogo sighed and whispered into Toshiro''s ear, "There''s nothing we can do about it. This is Shogun''s order."


    "Stop joking!" Toshiro cursed in a low voice, "Don''t tell me you want to be not only our lord''s guard tonight but also this bastard''s guard?"


    "It''s just your own opinion..." Sogo complained, "Besides, the boss doesn''t need our protection at all."


    Kawaki looked at Toshiro and Sogo, who were whispering to each other.


    "Boss," Sogo explained to Kawaki, "Actually, I didn''t invite you this time. Someone else invited you."


    "Who?" Kawaki was even more confused.


    Before Sogo could say anything, a black limousine suddenly stopped in front of everyone.


    "He is already here." Sogo shrugged and said.


    Then, with Kondo as the leader, all the Shinsengumi members lined up and saluted.


    Then, two people got out of the car, namely Matsudaira and Shige Shige.


    "It''s you!" Only then did Kawaki finally recall the elegant and easy-going young man in front of him.


    Shinpachi, ''Why! Why did it have to be Shinsengumi?! Didn''t they say that it is an important member of the Bakufu?! Damn, this is really bad! If they recognized us...''


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi swallowed a mouthful of water.


    ''Not to mention receiving guests, I will have no face to walk on the streets in the future!'' Following that, Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, who was at the side, ''Gin-san? What exactly are we going to do?''


    However, Shinpachi was immediately stunned by Gintoki''s actions.


    He saw Gintoki slowly raise his chin and greet everyone at the door, "Welcome~."


    ''Gin-san!!!'' Shinpachi was in a bad mood, ''Could it be... Does he think he''s well disguised?! Is he going to continue pretending like this?!''


    "Raise your chin, Pachie," Gintoki reminded in a low voice, "As long as you raise your chin, you won''t be exposed! That''s what Mao Daichi said on TV!"


    (Moa Daichi: A Japanese musical star actress)


    ''No, it''s impossible. They''ll find out! Gin-san!'' Shinpachi thought to himself, ''It''s like putting on a black tank top and briefs and saying: I''m Death!''


    Then, Shinpachi looked at Kagura, who was wearing heavy makeup, ''Kagura-chan, come and persuade this idiot!''


    "I''m Gurako; please take care, you bastard." Kagura raised her chin and winked at the people at the door.


    ''She also did it! This kid has her chin up.'' Shinpachi complained in his heart. Just as he finished complaining, Shinpachi saw Kyubei, who was wearing a pink kimono with a flower eyepatch, also raise her chin...


    "My hobby is shooting sixteen times with automatic fire~" Kagura continued without blushing or jumping.


    "My hobby is Star Soldier~" Kyubei, who had her chin raised, continued.


    ''Hey, don''t copy the way she speaks! What kind of hostess club is this?!'' Shinpachi roared in his heart. However, following that, Shinpachi saw Sacchan, who was disguised as a village girl, while wearing a sadist''s clothes and a toothpick on her nose, ''You must have made a mistake! Why did you pretend to be a village girl!!''


    "Hey, I see some good masochism here." Sogo walked in front of Sacchan with a bag in his pocket, "Miss, do you want me to insert something better than toothpicks into your nose?"


    ''Amazing! This person''s sadist soul is starting to burn!'' Shinpachi was really in a bad mood, ''Please leave this shop quickly!''


    "@& #%..." Sacchan said unclearly. The real meaning was: Don''t get so cocky! You white-assed brat. Come back when your hair down there becomes naturally wavy hair. Then we''ll talk.


    "Not bad!" Sogo praised.


    ''Why can you communicate?...'' Shinpachi was speechless to the extreme.


    "Sogo, it''s about time." Toshiro reminded Sogo, "We''re not here to play today."


    "Eh, why? I already said there''s no need to be so polite. You guys come to play too.," Matsudaira said.


    "That won''t do." Toshiro refused.


    ''What? So these people are not here to drink. We are really saved~'' Shinpachi felt relieved, ''Eh? Wait, what are they here for?''


    Just as Shinpachi was confused, a familiar voice came from the entrance.


    "Don''t worry! Today, I will show you the real charm of a bar!" Kawaki put his arm around Shige Shige''s shoulder and said very familiarly.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Kawaki-san." Shige Shige said with a smile.


    "Don''t mind it, don''t mind it." Kawaki waved his hand, his face full of disapproval.


    ''Why is it this guy!!!'' When Shinpachi and Gintoki saw Kawaki coming in from the entrance, the two of them were about to collapse!


    However, this was not the end. Then, Gintoki and Shinpachi heard Sogo bend down and say to the young man beside Kawaki, "Then please have fun. We will guard the outside. My lord."

 Chapter 219: The So-Called Shogun... Is Actually an Ordinary Man

    Chapter 219: The So-Called Shogun... Is Actually an Ordinary Man


    After saying that, the Shinsengumi''s group left in an orderly manner.


    "Gin-san, did you hear "my lord" just now?" Shinpachi asked Gintoki in a low voice with an expressionless face.


    "I heard it," Gintoki waved his hand, his face unconcerned, "After all, this young man is with Kawaki. Although Kawaki looks like a fool, no matter what, he can''t drink with Shogun in the bar, right? You should know that that fool was also a Jouishishi. Have you ever seen Jouishishi drinking with the Shogun in the world? It was impossible."


    "That makes sense." Shinpachi smiled awkwardly, "No matter what, it is impossible for Kawaki-san to know the Shogun."


    Gintoki nodded.


    "No! This is not the worst!" Shinpachi finally reacted. Looking at Kawaki, who was constantly glancing at them, he whispered, "Isn''t Kawaki-san the worst?! If we are recognized by Kawaki-san... it will be very embarrassing!"


    "You can rest assured about this." Gintoki crossed his arms and said casually, "That idiot definitely won''t recognize it! Because... he is a big idiot."


    "I feel that your words are very rude..." Shinpachi muttered.


    ...


    On the booth, Kawaki and Shige Shige sat together. Shige Shige was expressionless, but anyone could see that he was nervous. Kawaki, who was at the side, was also holding his hands and frowning. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Kawaki-san? What''s wrong?" Shige Shige looked at Kawaki and asked.


    "Ah!" Only then did Kawaki come back to his senses. He glanced at the surrounding cabaret hostesses and propped up his chin as he muttered, "It always feels familiar with the ladies here, and..."


    "And?"


    "Ah, I always feel that there is something wrong with their Oppai aura..." Kawaki nodded and continued.


    Shinpachi: Gin-san, this person has started again...


    Gintoki: Yes...


    "Oppai aura?" Shige Shige was puzzled, "The so-called Oppai means?"


    "Oppai aura!" Kawaki nodded and continued, "Although there seem to be six ladies here, I don''t know if it is my illusion, but I only felt two Oppai auras... The rest..."


    Before he could finish, Otae smiled and elbowed Kawaki in the face. She then said with a fake smile, "What did you mean by that?"


    "Ah, maybe I felt wrong..." Kawaki said, covering his nose that was bleeding.


    Gintoki/ Shinpachi: Serves you right!


    "How loathsome, to actually have a nosebleed because of the other people~." Otae covered her mouth and said with a blushing face.


    "That..." Kawaki raised his hand and shouted, "Waiter-san! Please replace this one for me!"


    "I''m really sorry," Otae, who had veins popping out but still had a smile on her face, once again gave Kawaki an elbow strike. However, this time, it actually hit Kawaki in the stomach, "Today, there are only these young ladies here~ Even the store manager is not here~ Otherwise, do you think you can be allowed to enter this store? Blacklist-san?"


    "What did you say!" Shinpachi instantly exploded, "Don''t look down on braids! Although it looks rustic and inconspicuous in class, after polishing, it will become a primitive beauty that emits a dazzling light! ! They are the most popular among men!"


    "Huh? Do you think you are Aya-chan?" Kawaki spat in disdain.


    (Aya-chan: Tojo Aya in Ichogo 100%.)


    Hearing this, Shinpachi couldn''t help but want to pick up the bottle on the table and smash it to Kawaki''s head, but he was stopped by Gintoki.


    "Calm down, Pachie!" Gintoki said quickly, "Even if you have been polished, you''re nothing more than a rusted bicycle bell!"


    Watching Shinpachi and Gintoki fight, Kawaki couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and snap a few pictures of them.


    "What are you doing? Kawaki-san?" Otae was puzzled.


    "Ah, I just think that the ugly face of a woman is really interesting. So I want to take a picture and save it." Kawaki explained with a smile.


    "Pachie, don''t stop me. Let me kill him!" As he spoke, Gintoki directly stood up with the wine bottle in hand.


    However... this time, Gintoki was firmly stopped by Shinpachi.


    "Calm down! Paako!" Shinpachi whispered into Gintoki''s ear, "Kawaki-san is like this! He is a sadist! He is even worse than Okita-san!"


    "Tsk!" Gintoki spat and sat down again.


    "It''s meaningless to drink like this." Looking at Shige Shige, who was about to get drunk, Kawaki smiled and suggested, "Why don''t we play a game?"


    "Game?" Otae blushed instantly, "Really, Kawaki-san. Our shop is not like Yoshiwara''s shop. You must be thinking about erotic things, right?"


    "No, I have no interest in you. Please rest assured." Kawaki raised his hand without hesitation.


    "What do you mean by not interested?" Otae asked with a smile.


    "That means my counting stick doesn''t react at all in front of you..." Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Otae had already pressed Kawaki''s head on the table, and the entire table was broken into pieces.


    After doing all of this, Otae revealed a look of concern. She covered her mouth with one hand and said, "Oh my, I didn''t expect Kawaki-san to have such sickness. This sickness can''t be neglected~ You have to go to the hospital for a check-up. If it really can''t be cured, cut it early."


    Kawaki got up, picked up a tissue, and wiped the blood from his forehead. Then he sighed and said earnestly, "I don''t care, but this is the first time Sho-chan has come to this kind of place. At least he should have fun, right?"


    "That makes sense." Gintoki quickly nodded and agreed, "At least let Sho-chan have fun!"


    "En!" Shinpachi also nodded, "That makes sense. You should satisfy the guests who came here for the first time. Sho-chan, do you want to play games?"


    "Can I?" Shige Shige asked, a little embarrassed.


    "Of course! Tonight, you can play any game you want!" Gintoki quickly replied, "Even the R18 game can be done!"


    Hearing this, blood gushed out from Shige Shige''s nose.


    "Gin-san, the Shogun seems to be looking forward to it too much..." Shinpachi complained in a low voice.

 Chapter 220: Is Radio Gymnastics a Dance?

    Chapter 220: Is Radio Gymnastics a Dance?


    "After all, the Shogun is also a normal man," Gintoki replied in a low voice.


    "Then it''s decided! Let''s play games together!" As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Shige Shige, who was at the side, "There are a few games that are usually played in bars. One is the Pocky game; the second is the King''s game; the third is the card game, such as UNO; the fourth is the Janken(rock paper scissors), and..."


    Gintoki, who was at the side, listened to Kawaki''s words and nodded continuously.


    "... Russian roulette. " Just as Kawaki finished speaking. Gintoki, who was at the side, directly spat out.


    "No way! Janken(rock paper scissors) is acceptable, but the last Russian roulette is a bit ridiculous!" Gintoki cursed, "What kind of bar would let you play Russian turntable?"


    "Ah, I was lucky enough to enter a bar when I was wandering." Kawaki scratched the back of his head and laughed, "The most famous game in that bar is Russian roulette. That day, I won against all the people in that bar... Hahaha..."


    "Win against all the people? Wait a minute... Hey, Gin... Ah... No, Paako, why did I seem to have heard something incredible just now, as if I heard a massacre..." Shinpachi whispered expressionlessly.


    (The Russian roulette that Shinpachi thought Kawaki was talking about was a game of chance in which a player places a single round in a revolver, spins the cylinder, places the muzzle against the head or body, and pulls the trigger.)


    "A massacre?" Kawaki was a little confused, but then Kawaki realized something and quickly explained, "No, it''s not the Russian roulette that you think it is."


    "No?" As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something. He looked at Kawaki in disbelief, and his tongue seemed to be tied as he muttered, "Could it be... that it is a kind of promiscuous party?!"


    "Hey, what is this four-eyed girl thinking..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "This is really rude!"


    "Then explain it clearly!"


    "Actually, it''s not much different from an ordinary Russian roulette. Instead of a real gun, we use a toy gun, and the bullet is just a paint bullet." Kawaki waved his hand and explained.


    "So that''s how it is..." Only then did Shinpachi heave a sigh of relief. However, he still waved his hand and said with a smile, "Although it sounds good, we don''t have any props here..."


    "That''s true..." Kawaki crossed his arms and nodded, seemingly a little distressed.


    "How about using this?" Matsudaira took out a pistol from his bosom, "Although it is not a revolver, it should be barely enough, right?"


    "Hey, is this uncle really with the Shogun?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "You just want to kill the Shogun..."


    "No, no, this definitely won''t do." Gintoki quickly reveals a forced smile. He waved his hand and said, "This kind of thing is too dangerous~."


    Shige Shige, who had his head lowered and was deep in thought, suddenly saw the chopsticks on the table from the corner of his eyes. He suggested with a flash of inspiration, "Then why don''t we replace it with chopsticks? After spinning, whoever the tip of the chopsticks is facing is the loser. What do you think?"


    "You''re amazing!" Kawaki praised without hesitation, "You can even think of such a method!"


    "As expected of Sho-chan!" Gintoki naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity to curry favor.


    "Then let''s begin!" As he spoke, Kawaki picked up a chopstick and placed them on the table to spin.


    "Well, there is actually another problem," Gintoki asked, looking at the chopsticks that were constantly spinning on the table, "What is the punishment after losing?"


    "I almost forgot!" Only then did Kawaki remember. He stretched out a finger and said with a smile, "The so-called punishment is to dance naked~."


    "No, I''m not talking about that." Kawaki shook his head and then continued seriously, "I''m talking about radio gymnastics. It''s not a dance!"


    ''You better stop before you go too far!'' Gintoki stared at Kawaki with eyes that were about to split open, ''You are the one who should be beheaded!!!!''


    "Won''t do?" Shige Shige, who was performing radio gymnastics, stopped. He held his chin with one hand and muttered, "But, I really only know this... This is what my sister taught me..."


    "This..." Kawaki was about to say something but was interrupted by Gintoki.


    "No, you dance very well!" Gintoki commented with a serious face, "Both the coordination and the beauty of the body are all excellent! I have never seen such... er... beautiful radio gymnastics!"


    After that, Gintoki clapped hard.


    "Gin... Paako, you..." Shinpachi had just opened his mouth, but he was interrupted by Gintoki''s gaze.


    ''Why do you care so much?! Give me a round of applause, bastard!''


    ''I know!'' Shinpachi nodded heavily and then began to clap.


    "Forget it; you pass the first round..." Kawaki shrugged.


    ...


    "Then let''s have the second round!" As he spoke, Kawaki once again extended his hand toward the chopstick on the table.


    However, this time, Gintoki was faster and grabbed the chopstick before Kawaki.


    "This time, you should let Sho-chan do it, right?" Gintoki smiled awkwardly and then handed the chopstick to Shige Shige, who had put on his clothes again, ''Shogun! I believe in you!''


    "You are right," Kawaki nodded and then looked at Shige Shige, "Don''t be shy. You can start. Do you want to try it yourself?"


    "Yes, thank you." Shige Shige took the chopstick in Gintoki''s hand with a face full of emotion and gently spun it on the table.


    "Then next, it will be my turn-aru," Kagura said.


    "Then next, it will be me." Kyubei continued.


    "Then next, it will be my turn!" Sacchan said.


    "How interesting. Let me do it after that." Otae said with a smile.


    Just as Otae finished speaking, the chopstick on the table stopped spinning. However, this time, the tip of the chopstick was still pointing at Shige Shige.


    ''It''s Shogun again!'' Gintoki and Shinpachi were on the verge of collapse.


    "It seems that your luck is really not that good." Kawaki smiled and said.


    Shige Shige did not speak. Instead, he stood up again and walked out of the booth. Without a trace of shyness, he removed all the clothes on his body. Then, he once again dances Kabukicho''s radio gymnastics with a face full of recognition...

 Chapter 221: The Shogun’s Orders Are Absolute!

    Chapter 221: The Shogun��s Orders Are Absolute!


    When Kagura spun the chopsticks, the chopsticks were still aimed at Shige Shige...


    The result of Kyubei spinning the chopsticks was the same...


    The result of Sacchan spinning the chopsticks was the same... Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com


    Otae... the result was the same...


    And Shige Shige was also very patient, performing several body exercises from beginning to end...


    "I sweat a lot." Shige Shige wiped the sweat off his face and looked at Kawaki beside him. He said with a smile, "I haven''t exercised like this in a long time. I really enjoyed myself today."


    ''It''s really not good! Pachie,'' Gintoki looked at Shinpachi on the side, ''This idiot highness is already getting used to it! He is getting more and more skilled in taking off his clothes! Moreover... his radio gymnastics are also getting more and more skilled! What should we do? Speaking of which, we have already watched his radio gymnastics a few times? Even his "foot soldier" is getting used to it!''


    ''Calm down! Paako!'' Shinpachi looked at Gintoki and gave him a comforting look, ''This is also a good thing, right? Maybe after getting used to it, Shogun won''t feel ashamed anymore! Maybe our heads will be saved!''


    ''You are right!''


    However, at this moment, Kawaki said, "But, you''re the only one playing from the beginning to the end, okay? We don''t seem to be involved at all~ How sly~."


    ''Can someone shoot this guy in the head!'' Gintoki gritted his teeth and thought hatefully.


    "Kawaki-san is right. From the beginning to the end, you were the only one who participated in it. You are really sly~." Otae covered her face and scolded with a smile.


    "That''s right! It is so unfair!" Sacchan said with a face full of displeasure, "I also want to see Gin-san''s naked dance!"


    "Is that so?" Shige Shige smiled foolishly. There was a hint of joy and satisfaction on his face, but it disappeared in a flash, "Then I am really lucky."


    "Then... how about we change the game?" Kawaki suggested, "How about changing the game so that everyone can participate?"


    "Okay, okay. After playing for such a long time, I also want to try other games," Shige Shige said with a smile.


    "Then the next game will be..." Before Kawaki could finish, he was interrupted by Gintoki.


    "Wait! Choose King''s Game for the next game!"


    "Huh? Why?" Kawaki was puzzled, "I still want to play the wild ball boxing."


    "What kind of bar is it that you can play wild ball boxing!" Gintoki scolded, "Only the King''s Game is suitable for playing in the bar!"


    "Forget it, forget it. Whatever you say. The King''s Game is it, then the King''s Game is it. Anyway, I don''t care." Kawaki waved his hand impatiently.


    "What do you mean by King''s Game?" Shige Shige frowned slightly, seemingly a little confused.


    "Sho-chan doesn''t seem to understand the rules of the King''s Game," Gintoki explained with a smile, "Then let me explain a little. The so-called King''s Game is to draw chopsticks with numbers. If someone draws the "King", they can give all kinds of indecent orders to others~ and the King''s command is absolute~."


    Listening to Gintoki''s tempting voice, Shige Shige once again spat out two streams of excitement from his nose.


    "Hey, Paako, Shogun seems to be getting excited again..." Shinpachi whispered expressionlessly.


    "Don''t care about that kind of thing!" Gintoki replied in a low voice, "Whether the situation just now can be reversed or not depends on the next game! Do you understand?!"


    Shinpachi''s eyes slowly widened, "Gin-san, you mean..."


    "That''s right! Our goal is to let Shogun become the "King"! As long as Shogun enjoys the game to his heart''s content..." At this point, Gintoki crossed his arms and chuckled, "Then we can let everything go! Maybe we can also get a large reward!"


    Hearing this, Shinpachi nodded heavily, "I understand!"


    "So that''s how it is. So the King''s Game is like this." Shige Shige nodded, "It sounds really interesting."


    "Yes, the so-called "King" is just like the Shogun~" Gintoki hurriedly replied with a smile. Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he clapped his hands and said, "Then how about changing the King''s Game to Shogun''s Game? How about changing the "King" sign to "Shogun"?"


    ''As expected of Gin-san! He can actually flatter so secretly!'' Shinpachi thought to himself and then added, "It makes sense; it''s more suitable to switch to the Shogun''s Game~."


    ...


    "Let the first round begin!" Gintoki held several disposable chopsticks in his hand as he shouted at the crowd.


    But then, several girls jumped up like tigers and wolves and rushed toward Gintoki...


    BOOM!!


    However, what Gintoki thought was either No. 1 or No. 3!


    "Then, No. 4 will take off his clothes until only his underwear is left!" Gintoki said.


    Kawaki squirt.


    ...


    Looking at Shige Shige, who had taken off his clothes and only in his underwear, Gintoki was furious. He grabbed Kawaki by the collar and stared at him with his red eyes: What happened? Why was he No. 4? Didn''t you say that it was either No. 1 or No. 3?!


    Kawaki: What I said was obviously No. 4! How did you interpret it?


    Gintoki: Give me a proper hand signal, bastard!!


    ...


    In the third round, the one who drew the "Shogun" sign was Otae.


    "Great! This time, the one who drew the "Shogun" was me!" Otae said in high spirits, "Then, this time~ No. 3, lend your clothes to the person who looks the coldest here!"


    Kawaki glanced at the number in Shige Shige''s hands next to him and spat it out again.


    "Wait a minute... Kawaki-san''s reaction... could it be..." Shinpachi''s head was full of black lines.


    ...


    Looking at the triangular underwear on Sacchan''s head, as well as the once again stripped Shige Shige, Gintoki and Shinpachi were really about to collapse.


    ''Why is it Shogun again!! Is this guy a gaming black hole? Someone, please explain!!'' Gintoki roared in his heart.


    "This, it smells so bad..." Sacchan pulled off the triangular underwear in her head and threw it on the ground.


    ''You better stop before you go too far!'' Gintoki gritted his teeth and cursed in his heart.


    "Then let''s do it one last time." As he spoke, Kawaki took out the chopsticks and moved them over to Shige Shige, "You can draw first this time."


    Looking at the chopstick that was written with "Shogun", the corners of Shige Shige''s mouth curved up, and then he pulled out a chopstick.


    "Then, next time, if you can, come and play with me again." Shige Shige said with a gentle expression as he showed the sign in his hand, "You don''t have to treat me as the Shogun, but still treat me as an ordinary person called Tokugawa Shige Shige."


    "Shogun..." Shinpachi murmured, "Of course!"


    Kawaki chuckled, "It can''t be helped. After all, Shogun''s orders are absolute~."


    "You''re right." Gintoki also smiled.


    ...


    "I have enjoyed myself very much today. Thank you very much." Shige Shige stood up and said to everyone, "Then, I should go back."


    "Walk slowly~."


    After saying that, Shige Shige walked to the door.


    "Um, Gin-san, do you feel that Shogun is different?"


    "Huh? Isn''t he the same as usual?" Gintoki waved his hand disapprovingly.


    "No, it''s really different. I feel like something is missing..." Shinpachi pointed at Shige Shige, who was naked, and there was a mosaic somewhere. Suddenly, Shinpachi reacted, "If you look closely, isn''t Shogun wearing nothing?!"


    "Calm down, Shinpachi," Kawaki said, "Men are creatures that sometimes want to let go of all restraints and relax."


    "That''s right, Shinpachi." Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "Wait a minute! This isn''t the case in the first place, right? Removing the restraints and letting go of everything isn''t that kind of thing, right?" Shinpachi shouted, "Oh no! Everyone from Shinsengumi is still at the door! If they see this situation..."


    "Oh my, I still have something to do. I will leave through the back door first..." After saying that, Kawaki turned around and walked out first.


    "HEY!!!!"


    (Shige Shige Snack Smile Chapter~ Finished!)

 Chapter 222: The So-Called Friends Are Actually Formed Unknowingly!

    Chapter 222: The So-Called Friends Are Actually Formed Unknowingly!


    "Hey, why did you come to me at this time?" Kawaki looked at the Yorozuya trio, who were lying in his room, eating and drinking.


    "Ah, about the reason for this, crunch, crunch..." Gintoki lay on the wooden floor, flipping a Jump in one hand, while his other hand constantly took chips from the bag of chips on the side and put them into his mouth, "Actually, it''s almost time for lunch."


    "Are you still going to have lunch here?!" Kawaki scolded angrily, "Your skin is too thick! Also, you are eating my potato chips!"


    "I''m really sorry, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi scratched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly. He explained, "We have no rice at home today, that''s why..."


    "That has nothing to do with me!" Kawaki roared, "If you don''t have money to buy rice. Go and work, bastard!"


    "It''s none of your business?" Gintoki sat up and snorted in disdain. Then, he looked at Kagura, who was burping and had a stomach more exaggeratedly than a pregnant woman, "All the rice has entered the belly of your precious niece! She ate all 30 bowls of rice by herself, bastard! So, what''s wrong with eating your bag of chips?!"


    Saying that, Gintoki looked at Shinpachi, "Hey, Shinpachi, one month from today, our breakfast and lunch will be settled here!"


    "Stop joking!" Kawaki shouted. "A month is too exaggerated! Not even a single meal!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki''s phone suddenly vibrated twice. Kawaki reached into his bosom and took out his phone. After glancing at the message on the screen, he put the phone back into his bosom.


    "In short, hurry up and get out of here. I still have something to do." As he spoke, Kawaki pushed and threw the three of them out of the room.


    ...


    At the entrance of Yoshiwara.


    "You are too stingy!" Gintoki shouted angrily, "Anyway, you''re not short of money; what''s wrong with having a meal?!"


    "Who said I am not short of money?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki with disdain, "I''m also very poor, okay; I only have so little money every month!"


    After that, Kawaki turned around and waved at the three of them, "Hurry up and leave this place. I still have things to do."


    After saying that, Kawaki directly left.


    Looking at Kawaki''s back as he walked further and further away, Gintoki glanced at Shinpachi and Kagura beside him, "Hey, you guys. If you want to eat, follow him closely with me!"


    "Oh!" Shinpachi and Kagura shouted at the same time.


    ...


    In a restaurant.


    Kawaki stepped into the restaurant and looked up at the hall.


    Suddenly, Sogo''s voice was heard.


    "Boss, here, here."


    Kawaki looked in the direction of the voice and saw Sogo sitting in a seat and greeting him. There was a girl with sandy brown hair sitting opposite Sogo. At this time, she was also looking at Kawaki.


    Kawaki gently raised the corners of his mouth and then walked toward Sogo with a smile.


    ...


    "Now I am really relieved," Mitsuba smiled and explained, "It seems that my younger brother made friends."


    After saying that, Mitsuba looked at Kagura and Shinpachi, who were beside her, "Moreover, now he no longer only made friends with people older than him. He will also make friends with people of the same age. Moreover, there is such a cute girl~."


    "Humph! Mommy taught me that! Take the initiative to talk to the isolated S in the class who are not good at making friends-aru" Kagura said arrogantly.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? You stinky girl..." Sogo looked at Kagura with disdain. Then, he turned his gaze to Mitsuba. He pointed at Kawaki and explained, "Actually, other than Kawaki-san, the rest..."


    Sogo was interrupted by Gintoki before he could finish speaking.


    "We are all friends!" Gintoki said with a serious face. Then, he turned to look at the waiter who had just passed by. "Waiter, three cups of Chocolate Parfait!"


    "Then I''ll have three servings of sturgeon caviar fried noodles with vinegar and kelp flavor!" Kagura quickly raised her hand and shouted.


    "Can the two of you have some face..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "It has nothing to do with you guys at all, okay!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki smiled at Mitsuba and explained, "Actually, the little Chinese girl beside you is my niece, Kagura-chan. The boy with glasses next to her is... er... Actually, the main body is just the glasses."


    "Hey! What do you mean by "Actually, the main body is just the glasses"?!" Shinpachi was instantly unhappy, "If you really don''t know what to say, just say your junior!"


    "I see." Kawaki nodded, then smiled again and added, "This boy with "the body of a glasses" is actually a junior of mine who has just entered adolescence and is in heat with his sister all day long."


    "Don''t randomly add those prefixes, you bastard!" Shinpachi retorted, then turned to look at Mitsuba and introduced himself, "I am Shimura Shinpachi, a colleague of Kagura-chan and an old acquaintance of Okita-san."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, who was in front of him, and introduced him, "As for this one, Sakata Gintoki, he''s just a... uh... unimportant good-for-nothing uncle."


    "Hey, Shinpachi! When we go back, I''ll deduct your salary." Gintoki glanced at Shinpachi and curled his lips.


    "Speaking of which, you are not qualified to say this," Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly., "I haven''t received a salary for several months."


    "Boss, didn''t I tell you to come alone?" Sogo whispered to Kawaki''s ear, "Why did you bring these annoying guys here? My sister has lung disease. She can''t handle stress."


    "I''m really sorry, Sogo-kun." Kawaki explained in a low voice, "I didn''t know that I was followed by these guys. Forget it; in order to make it up to you, I''ll treat you today."


    "It''s not a matter of treating..."


    "Hey, what are you two whispering about?" Gintoki was puzzled and then suddenly said in a strange tone, "Really~ you two are secretly whispering at a friend gathering~ What an unpleasant guy~ If you want to say something, say it and let everyone hear it~."


    Kawaki, "..."


    "Boss, can I kill him?" Sogo pulled out his sword and asked Kawaki.


    "Go ahead." As he spoke, Kawaki leaned back, leaving some space for Sogo to move.


    "So-chan!" Mitsuba pouted, "You mustn''t! How can you treat your friend with such an attitude?"


    "Sister, this silver-haired naturally wavy hair is not my friend at all..." Sogo said, a little speechless.


    "No, no, no. In fact, we have always been friends," Gintoki said as he ate the parfait, "The so-called friends are not formed willingly but formed unknowingly! Right, Soichiro-kun?"


    "It''s Sogo," Sogo replied, "I have never made friends who can''t remember other people''s names." Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com

 Chapter 223: Eating Spicy Food Will Cause Hemorrhoids~

    Chapter 223: Eating Spicy Food Will Cause Hemorrhoids~


    "You''re joking again, Soichiro Yagami-kun." Gintoki twitched the corner of his mouth and continued with a mocking expression.


    "Boss, can I kill him now?" Sogo looked at Kawaki and asked again.


    "Please!" Kawaki stretched out his hand and said.


    In the next moment, Sogo directly swung the sword down.


    "Wait! Soichiro-kun!" Gintoki shouted with his hands up, "A friend of my friend is also an enemy... No, it''s a friend!"


    "An enemy of my enemy is a friend. Gin-san," Shinpachi corrected him with an expressionless face.


    "It''s almost the same!" Gintoki shouted.


    ...


    Looking at Mitsuba, who was chatting with Kagura with a smile, Kawaki felt that something was wrong because... the way Mitsuba looked at Kagura made Kawaki feel that something was wrong...


    "What''s wrong? Boss?" Sogo looked at Kawaki doubtfully.


    "Ah, it seems like I have an illusion..." Kawaki held at his chin and murmured, "I always feel that there is something wrong with the way your sister looks at Kagura. But what is wrong? I don''t quite understand..."


    "There is nothing wrong..." Sogo carefully observed his sister, but suddenly, he thought of something and quickly said to Mitsuba, "Sister! Could it be that your lungs feel a little uncomfortable right now?"


    "Eh?" Mitsuba quickly waved her hand and explained with a smile, "No, big sis is really happy now."


    "Is that so..." Sogo finally breathed a sigh of relief and then said earnestly, "Sister, if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me immediately."


    "Yes, I know," Mitsuba replied with a smile.


    ...


    "Eh?! You must be lying!" Mitsuba covered her mouth and looked at Shinpachi in disbelief, "So-chan, are you saying that Kondo-san likes Shinpachi-kun''s sister?"


    "As expected. Sister, you also think it is incredible." Sogo had an innocent smile on his face.


    "No, I think it is very normal." Kawaki casually waved his hand and said, "After all, it is normal for a gorilla to take a fancy to a violent female gorila."


    Gintoki nodded and picked up the second cup of Parfait.


    "Hey, you two are really rude!" Shinpachi retorted, "I admit that my sister is a little strong, just like a female gorilla, but her appearance is also a gentle girl!"


    "Shinpachi, do you have any misunderstanding about your sister? Is it really good to describe her with the word gentle?" Kawaki asked with an expressionless face.


    "Gorilla?" Mitsuba could not help but laugh out loud, "So you all call Kondo-san that? Indeed, Kondo-san does look a bit like a gorilla."


    Looking at Mitsuba''s heartfelt smile, Sogo''s mood at this time also became much better.


    ...


    Yamazaki, who was looking into the distance with a telescope, suddenly turned into an afro head and explained, "It''s a gift. It was sent by Captain Okita''s sister, "Super Spicy Rice Cracker"."


    "Yamazaki, you bastard! Are you mocking me?" Toshiro cursed. Then, he poured two mouthfuls of mineral water from Yamazaki. Then, he took two heavy breaths, "But then again, what''s with that afro?"


    "Don''t be angry with me." Yamazaki shrugged helplessly, "If you want to get angry, be angry at Miss Mitsuba."


    Toshiro did not reply and sat back down. He looked expressionlessly at the two house-shaped ships parked on the sea not far away.


    "Deputy Chief, why don''t you go and see her?" Yamazaki asked doubtfully, "Chief told me about it. You, Chief, and Miss Mitsuba were friends back when you were in the Bushu countryside before Shinsengumi was formed. Just leave the trivial job of investigating suspicious ships to me. Why don''t you go and see Miss Mitsuba?"


    Toshiro took out a cigarette and lit it up. After taking a puff, he continued to stare at the two house-shaped ships on the sea not far away. He slowly said, "Recently, the weapons used by Jouishishi in their terrorist activities are completely different from the ones before. It is not easy to obtain such heavy weapons now that the ban on swords has been issued. There must be some people in Bakufu who are engaged in the smuggling business."


    "Deputy Chief, what exactly happened between you and Miss Mitsuba?" Yamazaki asked while looking into the distance with a telescope.


    "Ah, there must be a problem. It can''t be wrong." Toshiro nodded and said with a serious face.


    "Sure enough! It''s like "I finally understand my feeling" that kind of development, right?"


    "Ah, I found a very serious problem." Toshiro replied to himself, but suddenly, Toshiro reacted and shouted at Yamazaki incoherently, "Ah? Wait... How is that possible, bastard? What nonsense are you talking about? Be careful; I''ll kill you! Why are you wearing an afro? Hey! I''ll really kill you! Really..."


    "I heard that Miss Mitsuba is getting married." Yamazaki continued.


    "So!" Toshiro pointed at Yamazaki again and shouted, "I already said that this has nothing to do with me! Afro! Hey, why are you wearing an afro? I''ll really kill you!"


    "I heard that the other party is a high-level businessman. I''d say that she really married a rich husband." Yamazaki continued.


    "What do I care? What''s with the "I''d say"? You piss me off. Toshiro said indifferently. Then, he picked up another rice cracker and took a bite, "Supervising should be done well. Why are you wearing an afro? It really makes people angry."


    However, at this moment, Yamazaki suddenly discovered something. He pointed not far away and reminded, "Deputy Chief! Look at that!"


    After being startled, Toshiro spat out the rice cracker in his mouth again...


    ...


    On the other side.


    Kawaki, Yorozuya, and Sogo played together for an afternoon. They were now on the way to send Miss Mitsuba home.


    Mitsuba and Kagura walked in the front, and behind them were four men. Kawaki could hear Mitsuba''s laughter from time to time.


    "Miss Mitsuba is really a gentle person." Shinpachi sighed slightly.


    "Indeed, there is a big difference between her and your sister." Gintoki nodded and said.


    "Speaking of which, Sogo-kun''s sister is actually going to get married." Kawaki said with a sigh, "Be sure to invite me at the wedding. "


    "Yes, I will," Sogo replied with a smile. Then, he turned his eyes to Mitsuba, who was chatting and laughing with Kagura not far away, "It''s really all thanks to you, boss. Today, my sister looks really happy."


    "I must treat my friend''s sister as my own sister." Kawaki crossed his arms and snorted. Then he suggested again, "But there is still some time. Why don''t you take your sister to Yoshiwara to play?"


    But just as he finished speaking, Kawaki was kicked over by Gintoki, "What are you thinking about? Why do you want to take his sister to Yoshiwara?!"

 Chapter 224: S + S = ? ? ?

    Chapter 224: S + S = ? ? ?


    "It hurts! You bastard!" Kawaki cursed as he got up.


    Seeing that the two of them were going to start fighting over some trivial matters, Shinpachi quickly stood between Kawaki and Gintoki.


    "You guys should stop before you go too far," Shinpachi was a little helpless, "Speaking of which, why do the two of you fight each other whenever you meet? You should get along with each other occasionally."


    "Of course, it''s not good to see him!" Gintoki and Kawaki roared at the same time.


    "You two, be quiet!" Shinpachi shouted, "You obviously know that Miss Mitsuba can''t be irritated, but you can still make such a fuss! You should also consider others!"


    "Tsk!" Gintoki and Kawaki turned their faces at the same time and snorted disdainfully.


    ...


    Edo Harbor.


    "Deputy Chief, look, those people are starting to move!" Yamazaki looked at the people coming down from the ship with a binocular and reminded Toshiro in a low voice.


    "Ah, I know," Toshiro said, "Follow them closely. We have to figure out their true identity tonight!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    In front of a certain magnificent residence. Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com


    "Is this home of your sister''s fianc?" Kawaki said to Sogo, "It''s really incredible."


    "It''s exactly the feeling of being a rich man," Shinpachi said with a sigh.


    "Gin-chan, little uncle, can I marry someone like this in the future-aru?" Kagura asked with a face full of anticipation.


    "That seems to be a little difficult..." Kawaki smiled awkwardly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gintoki retorted, "That is not a little difficult at all, but there is no possibility at all!"


    "What did you say?!" Kagura instantly exploded and punched Gintoki in the stomach.


    "Ah!" Gintoki clutched his stomach in pain, "What the hell are you doing? You stinking girl!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t get married." Kagura instantly switched to the posture of a little girl and said squeamishly, "I want to stay in Yorozuya forever with everyone."


    "At first glance, it sounds like some touching lines. But when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be the case!" Kawaki said expressionlessly, "Gintoki, it''s really hard for you."


    "It''s good that you understand," Gintoki sighed softly. Then, he extended a finger and suggested, "Since you know, then the future alimony..."


    "Die," Kawaki said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by die?" Gintoki scolded, "At least you should have a bit of shame! Don''t you want to pay a little child support for your niece in someone else''s house?!"


    Just as the two of them were about to fight again, Mitsuba, who was standing in front of the house, covered her mouth and laughed. Gintoki and Kawaki also stopped.


    "There''s nothing at all," Kawaki waved his hand and smiled, "With a sister as gentle as you, Sogo-kun will definitely become a good child."


    "Even if Kawaki-san praises me so much, you won''t get any rewards from me." Mitsuba covered her mouth and laughed, "Also, you are not So-chan''s friends, right? I know..."


    Before Mitsuba could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Kawaki, "No, we are friends." As he spoke, Kawaki took out his phone from his bosom, "Look, we often send messages to each other~."


    [I successfully sent Hijikata flying today~ Boss, your method is really useful. Attachment jpg.] The attached picture was Sogo, who was holding a bazooka, and behind Sogo was Toshiro, who had already been blown unconscious.


    [The poison from yesterday night is very useful. Hijikata-san stayed in the toilet all day today. Attachment jpg.] The attached picture was Toshiro, who just came out of the toilet with a pale face and a hollowed-out body.


    [According to the boss'' suggestion, I hid all of Hijikata''s mayonnaise today. It''s really interesting to see him looking for mayonnaise with a face full of displeasure. Oh, right, this is Hijikata''s unhappy appearance. Attachment jpg.]


    ...


    "What are you two discussing every day?" Looking at the messages on Kawaki''s mobile phone, Shinpachi''s face was full of black lines, and the corners of his eyes twitched as he said, "It seems that you are partly responsible for Okita-san becoming like this today..."


    "What?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    "Don''t play dumb! You''re also an S!" Shinpachi scolded.


    "So, it''s better to keep that stinky bastard away from this guy," Gintoki spread his hands and muttered, "When S and S are put together, there will be a reaction. Moreover, it will be an incredible reaction. The earth might explode because of this..."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki found that Mitsuba''s gaze was still on Kawaki''s mobile phone screen. On the screen was... Toshiro.


    "To... shiro..." Mitsuba unconsciously murmured.


    "Toshiro? Who?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Ah!" Seemingly aware of her own situation, Mitsuba hurriedly waved her hand and said, "Nothing, nothing. I was just spouting nonsense just now..."


    However, at this moment, a beam of light came straight at them. Then, everyone heard the sound of a car engine.


    Everyone was curious and forgot about it. Mitsuba also turned around and forgot about it.


    After a while, a Shinsengumi police car stopped in front of everyone. Toshiro got out of the car and glanced at the house at the side, "Hey, what are you doing here? This mansion is..."


    When Toshiro slowly moved his gaze to Mitsuba, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his voice stopped abruptly. The cigarette in his mouth also fell down.


    "To... shiro-sa..." Mitsuba covered her chest and muttered, but she began to cough violently as soon as she finished speaking.


    "Hey! Are you alright?" Kawaki hurriedly took a step forward. Gintoki, Shinpachi, and Kagura also quickly stepped forward.


    Before Kawaki could come to Mitsuba''s side, Mitsuba had already slowly fallen to the ground.


    "Hey! Are you alright!" Kawaki shouted, and then he was about to help Mitsuba up.


    However, at this moment, Toshiro took the lead and rushed to Mitsuba''s side. He helped her up, but then he stuffed her into Kagura''s arms, "You are a girl. Help her."


    After doing all this, Toshiro stood up and looked at Kawaki with a gloomy face. He muttered, "Don''t touch her with your dirty hands!"


    Kawaki: What? What? What?

 Chapter 225: Mitsuba Part 4

    Chapter 225: Mitsuba Part 4


    In the home of Mitsuba''s fianc.


    "It''s stabilized," The doctor took the stethoscope and the medicine box and tiptoed out of the room, and gently closed the door. Then he whispered to the people outside, "Remember not to let the patient get as excited as today."


    Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    "Speaking of which, it has always been very stable. But why is it that she is so excited today that she passed out?" The bald doctor propped up his chin and muttered.


    "Do you even need to know about this kind of thing?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "After all, I''m the patient''s doctor. It''s best to tell all the experiences of the patient so that I can make a diagnosis." The doctor replied with a smile.


    "Then..." Kawaki glanced at Gintoki, Shinpachi, Kagura, and Yamazaki, who had turned into an afro, and said, "I can only demonstrate it once!"


    The four of them understood and nodded.


    "Then I''ll act as Big Sis-aru!" Kagura raised her hand.


    "Then I''ll act as Deputy Chief!" Yamazaki raised his hand and said.


    "The few of us can only act with our true self!" Kawaki looked at Gintoki and Shinpachi and said in a low voice, "Are you confident? The few of you!"


    "OHH!"


    ...


    "Hey, what are you guys doing here? This house is..." Yamazaki took the lead and entered the role.


    "To... shiro-sa..." Kagura also entered the role, one hand covering her chest with tears in the corner of her eyes and the other hand reaching out.


    However, Toshiro, who had just walked in, kicked both of them to the ground.


    "What the hell are you guys doing!" Toshiro cursed, "And don''t make fun of others! You bastards!"


    "It''s just that the doctor said that he wants to understand the condition of Miss Mitsuba when she fell ill, Deputy Chief," Yamazaki explained at the same time as he got up.


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter!" Toshiro shouted.


    "No, this is the most important thing, isn''t it?" Kawaki asked, "You have to understand the condition of the patient so that you can make a better diagnosis, right?"


    "I said it doesn''t matter, you bastard!" Toshiro cursed, but then he reacted, "Why are you guys here?"


    "Ah..." Just as Gintoki was about to say something, Kawaki covered his mouth.


    "Guess~," Kawaki smiled at Toshiro and said.


    Hearing this, veins popped out on Toshiro''s face. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Why do you always make me feel angry?"


    "Are you getting angry?" The doctor on the side was puzzled, and then he put on a sincere and earnest posture, "People who get angry often must pay attention; maybe there are some precursors."


    "Shut up!" cursed Toshiro, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    "No, I''m a doctor," The bald doctor said earnestly.


    "But then again, why are you here?" Kawaki looked at Toshiro suspiciously.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I also like Ikkyu-san." Kuraba Toma smiled, sat in a lotus position, wet his two index fingers, and rotated them above his head...


    ...


    "He really looks like-aru!" Kagura praised.


    "From the looks of it, Miss Mitsuba has really married a man with a very gentle personality." Shinpachi said with a smile, "This way, Miss Mitsuba''s married life will definitely be very happy, right?"


    When Toshiro heard this, he curled his lips in disdain. However, other than Kawaki and Gintoki, no one else had noticed it.


    "You..." Kuraba Toma finally noticed Toshiro and Yamazaki standing beside him, "The uniform you are wearing... Could it be that you are Shinsengumi members? Then you must be friends with Mitsuba''s younger brother."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Sogo''s voice came in, along with the sound of footsteps gradually approaching the door.


    "They are not my friends." Sogo walked into the door with his hand in his pocket.


    "Hey, Sogo-kun..." Kuraba Toma looked at Sogo, who was standing at the door and said, "Sogo-kun, you''re here too. Mitsuba..."


    Without waiting for Kuraba Toma to finish speaking, Sogo came in front of Toshiro with his hand in his pocket. He stared straight into Toshiro''s eyes and said, "Well, if it isn''t Hijikata-san. How odd for us to meet here. How dare you come to see Sister."


    Toshiro did not say anything.


    "You are mistaken! Captain Okita!" Yamazaki quickly explained, "We are actually here because..."


    But before he could finish speaking, he was kicked over by Toshiro.


    "Sorry for disturbing you." As he spoke, Toshiro dragged Yamazaki, who was on the ground and turned to leave without any hesitation.


    "Deputy Chief, are we really going to let it go just like that?" Yamazaki, who was being dragged behind Toshiro, said, "That is..."


    "Shut up!" Toshiro said expressionlessly.


    In the next moment, Toshiro dragged Yamazaki past Mitsuba''s room.


    At this time, Mitsuba had just woken up. She turned around and saw Toshiro through the small gap in the door. At the same time, Toshiro subconsciously glanced at Mitsuba. Their gazes met... only for a moment.


    Listening to Toshiro''s footsteps getting farther and farther away, Mitsuba''s memory was pulled to a distant past... It was the memory of everyone who was still in the Bushu countryside.


    ----- Exclusive Dividing Line for Memories -----


    "So-chan, So-chan!" Mitsuba pouted and opened the door, reminding Sogo, who was lying on the ground, "So-chan, it''s time for practice."


    However, there was still no reaction from Sogo.


    "What''s the matter? You usually get up early by yourself to go to the dojo." Mitsuba asked concernedly, "Did something unpleasant happen?"


    "There''s a guy who pissed me off." Sogo lay on the ground and said without looking back, but the displeasure in his tone was not concealed at all.


    "The one who began coming to the dojo recently?"


    "He is clearly my junior, yet he is so arrogant when he speaks," Sogo''s tone was full of complaints, "Ever since he came, Kondo-san has ignored me. I hate it so much. I don''t want to go to the dojo anymore."


    "So-chan..." Mitsuba knelt beside Sogo and did not know what to say. However, at this moment, Mitsuba heard footsteps coming closer and closer behind her and immediately turned her head.


    "Okita-senpai, it is time to practice." Toshiro, who had not yet turned into a dead fish eye, stopped and reminded him softly.


    "You bastard! Why did you run into someone else''s house!" Sogo stood up and cursed angrily at Toshiro. Then, he directly rushed toward Toshiro...

 Chapter 227: There Are Not So Many Coincidences in Life...

    Chapter 227: There Are Not So Many Coincidences in Life...


    Shinsengumi station, in the training room.


    Toshiro and Sogo were sparring with each other.


    "Recently, you have always been inquiring beside my sister," Sogo was dressed in training clothes, his hands holding a bamboo sword as he continuously attacked Toshiro, "What the hell are you trying to do?!"


    Toshiro continuously blocked Sogo''s attacks. His head was already covered in sweat, but as the attacker, Sogo had even more sweat on his face.


    "Can I ask you not to ruin your sister''s happiness from now on?" As he spoke, Sogo waved his bamboo sword once again.


    "Kuraba Touma is suspected of carrying out a large number of weapons smuggling activities with the rogue ronin in secret." Toshiro, who blocked Sogo''s attack, finally spoke up, "He is a black market dealer who sells smuggled weapons to ronin at a high price. Your sister''s fiancee is our enemy."


    "Hijikata-san, no matter what weapons Jouishishi are holding, all we have to do is kill them all. It''s a minor problem." As he spoke, Sogo forced Toshiro to take a small step back, "He can''t stay in business unless he''s willing to deal with all sorts of people. Moreover, you also saw that person''s character, right? He deeply loves my sister from the bottom of his heart and will definitely make my sister happy!"


    "Do you want me to turn a blind eye to him?!" As he spoke, Toshiro forcefully pushed Sogo back.


    "Ara? Is that how it sounded?" Sogo stood where he was and spoke.


    "I''ll pretend I didn''t hear what you just said. This is the end of the training." As he spoke, Toshiro walked toward the training room door.


    "I haven''t finished speaking!" As he spoke, Sogo directly turned around and forcefully stabbed the bamboo sword in his hand out.


    However, in the end, it was still dodged by Toshiro, who reacted. Toshiro stood at the door of the training room and scolded, "Are you half-asleep or something?! Do you really think your sister will be happy when she is together with that..."


    Just as Toshiro was talking, he noticed that Sogo''s expression had completely changed. The bamboo sword in Sogo''s hand also fell to the ground.


    "Time is running out..." Sogo raised his head, tears appearing in the corners of his eyes, "She doesn''t have much longer to live. I really can''t stand it. Since I was little, she took care of me, ignoring her own needs, and even... Putting aside her own matters and the delay of the wedding, she finally managed to grasp happiness in her hands. At least... At least before she dies, I want her to experience happiness like other people. "


    As he spoke, Sogo leaned over and bowed toward Toshiro. He pleaded, "I''m not saying that you should turn a blind eye, just... I just hope you can give me a little more time! Please!"


    This might be the first time that Toshiro had seen Sogo cry with such an expression. It was also the first time that he had seen Sogo beg him so humbly, but...


    "Hijikata-san, my sister has always been single. It''s all because of you..." Sogo raised his head and continued, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Toshiro.


    Toshiro turned around and lit a cigarette. He then gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke, "Hey, their deal goes down tomorrow night. Make sure your sword''s in good shape..."


    After saying that, Toshiro left with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Looking at the back of Toshiro, who was about to walk away, Sogo finally could not help but pick up the bamboo sword on the ground and shout at Toshiro...


    ...


    On the roof of the hospital.


    Kawaki, Gintoki, and Yamazaki stood in front of the railing and looked at the sunset in the distance. While Kagura and Shinpachi were still in the ward with Mitsuba, Kawaki and Gintoki had already learned the truth from Yamazaki.


    "Does that woman know about this?" Gintoki was the first to speak.


    "No, the deputy chief told me not to tell anyone." Yamazaki, who had changed into Shinsengumi''s uniform, replied.


    "Didn''t you already tell us?" As he said that, Gintoki directly punched Yamazaki in the head.


    Then, the two of them started fighting again because of the hotpot problem.


    "Haha..." Seeing this scene, Mitsuba was amused, "Boys are like this no matter how old they are; they will only make trouble when they get together."


    As she spoke, Mitsuba recalled the time when she was still in Bushu, and there was a trace of emotion in her eyes, "They too... The boys look happiest when they get together, and as a result, there is absolutely no room for the girls to interrupt. As a result... everyone left me and walked away. They didn''t even look back..."


    "It''s too much to leave such a good woman alone~" Gintoki curled his lips and said casually.


    "Huh?" Mitsuba couldn''t help but laugh again, "That''s right, so I must live a very happy life to impress them. At this age, I''m still single, and my health is not good. Worry comes and goes, so I must become happy and let So-chan feel at ease."


    Kawaki and Gintoki did not speak.


    "You will definitely be happy, S sister!" Kagura cheered.


    "Definitely, Shinpachi echoed, "A gentle person like Miss Mitsuba. Lord God will definitely bless Miss Mitsuba and make her happy! So, you will definitely get better! Be confident in your future life! Miss Mitsuba!"


    "You two..." Miss Mitsuba looked at Shinpachi and Kagura, who were cheering for her, "Thank you so much, both of you."


    After saying that, Mitsuba looked at Kawaki again and said, "Um, did you bring spicy hotpot like yesterday today? If you have that, I will feel even happier."


    "About that..." Kawaki scratched his head and smiled awkwardly, "Actually, today, the shop was closed because the boss cheated, so the boss''s wife closed the shop. The boss''s wife is currently searching for the boss with a knife all over the street."


    "Is that so..." Mitsuba''s face instantly became disappointed. Then he looked at Gintoki, "What about the super spicy rice cracker? That''s fine too."


    "Actually, the boss of the spicy hotpot cheated with the convenience store lady that sold the spicy rice cracker... So..." Gintoki shrugged and explained.


    "That''s really an incredible situation..." Mitsuba placed her hand on her face and muttered.


    "After all, this is a sick society~" Gintoki sighed.


    Shinpachi: Hey, Kagura-chan, these two really don''t blush when they make up nonsense...


    Kagura: you are right...


    "Let''s eat something light today," suggested Kawaki, "Let''s wait until you feel better before eating spicy food."


    "You''re right." Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "I see... That''s the only way..." Mitsuba said with a slight frown. However, just as she finished speaking, Mitsuba covered her mouth and coughed violently.


    "Hey! Are you alright?!" Kawaki and Gintoki shouted at the same time.


    "Ah, it''s okay..." Mitsuba said reluctantly, "I just want to have a chat..."


    However, at this time, Kawaki found the blood in Mitsuba''s hand. Although Mitsuba tried to hide it, Kawaki still found it.


    "Don''t force yourself! Don''t force yourself at this time!" Gintoki shouted. The next moment, he also found the blood in Mitsuba''s hand, "Doctor! Doctor! Shinpachi! Hurry up and call the doctor!"


    "I got it!" With that, Shinpachi rushed out.


    "It''s alright..." Mitsuba said reluctantly again, but just as she finished speaking, she began to cough violently again... Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com

 Chapter 228: The Correct Way to Use Seiyuu Memes...

    Chapter 228: The Correct Way to Use Seiyuu Memes...


    At night, at the dock of Edo.


    Toshiro and Yamazaki, who were wearing Shinsengumi uniforms, stood on the shore and looked at the two Yakatabune not far away. The rain was very heavy, but neither of them held an umbrella.


    (TL note: A yakatabune is a kind of privately owned Japanese boat that has been in use since the Heian period. Inside, a yakatabune has tatami mats and Japanese low tables that resemble an upper-class Japanese home; in fact, it means "home-style boat" and was basically for entertaining guests in the old days.)


    "The hospital contacted." Yamazaki lowered his head and carefully glanced at Toshiro beside him, "They said that Miss Mitsuba''s illness suddenly worsened, and the situation is very dangerous. The hospital said that... the family should be mentally prepared. Deputy Chief... please go and see Miss Mitsuba. This is not the time to work, right? Moreover... the person we want to catch is Miss Mitsuba''s fiance..."


    As he spoke, a trace of reluctance appeared on Yamazaki''s face, "I always feel that it''s a little too cruel. Please consider the feelings of Miss Mitsuba and Captain Okita a little! I don''t think that Deputy Chief''s choice is wrong. Let those guys be, and those weapons will sooner or later kill our companions. However... what should be done now is not this kind of thing, right? Hijikata-san, this is not a place you should stay!"


    "It really is. This kind of rainy day is indeed not suitable for smoking outside. No matter how many times I light it, it will be wet and extinguished..." Toshiro threw the wet cigarette in his hand on the ground in disdain, then turned around with his hand in his pocket, "Also, are you trying to say that I am a heartless person? It is not like that..."


    Toshiro''s expression became a little ferocious, "There is a husband here. His wife is dying, but he is still busy doing business in this place?"


    "Hijikata-san..."


    "Yamazaki, you haven''t told anyone about this, have you?"


    "Ye... yes!"


    "Only you and I know about this, right?"


    "Yes..."


    "In that case, I''ll have to trouble you to continue keeping this a secret." As he spoke, Toshiro walked forward without looking back.


    "Deputy Chief, do you want to be alone..."


    ...


    In the hospital, outside the emergency room.


    Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others were watching the doctor rescue Mitsuba through the sterile glass window. Mitsuba''s face was full of pain.


    At this moment, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded, and everyone turned to look. It was the anxious Sogo and Kondo who arrived.


    "You..." Kagura pointed at the bandage on Sogo''s face and was about to say something, but Kawaki stopped her.


    Kawaki patted Sogo, who was anxiously looking at Mitsuba in the emergency room with the group of doctors, without saying anything. He turned around and walked straight to the corridor. Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com


    "Little uncle..." Looking at Kawaki''s back, Kagura murmured.


    ...


    In the latter half of the night, after a few hours of emergency treatment, Mitsuba''s life was temporarily saved, but according to the doctor, it was only temporary. In the next moment, the patient could die at any time.


    Hearing this, Sogo almost pulled out his sword but was stopped by Kondo. After that, Sogo stood outside the glass window and stared at Mitsuba, who was lying on the bed, without moving a step.


    "Sogo, it''s about time for you to rest." Kondo stood behind Sogo and said, "You haven''t slept since yesterday, have you? Why don''t you change shifts with me? Anyway, I have already slept just now."


    Hearing this, Sogo turned around. He did not speak but stared at the deep dark circles on Kondo''s face.


    "No, that''s not the extent of being very good anymore..." Yamazaki murmured, "It''s the number one on the studio next door!"


    "As for the one on the right... Uh, what should I say?" Kawaki murmured, propping up his chin.


    "My name is Ku**o Saiki, a supernatural being." The boy on the right of Kawaki, wearing a school uniform with pink hair and glasses, walked out and introduced himself. What was strange was that this pink-haired boy did not open his mouth, but everyone still heard his voice.


    Gintoki, who was pretending to be asleep at the side, immediately spat out after hearing this sentence, then got up and kicked Kawaki away.


    "Wait a minute!!" Gintoki shouted and then pointed to the pink-haired boy and shouted, "Kawaki! You should stop before you go too far! That''s not how seiyuu memes play! Where did you go?! Did you go to Shueisha''s office?!"


    "Yare yare, isn''t this silver-haired naturally wavy hair that we shamelessly promoted in our crew?" Saiki said.


    "Shut up!" Gintoki cursed, but then he glanced at the little brother who was wearing a hat and a small goatee with a sword in his arms, "You... You are... Tra***gar Law?!!"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Kawaki got up from the ground, tidied up his hair, and then retorted, "These two are my... uh... like twin brothers."


    "Don''t lie! When did you become brothers with people in other works?! I don''t remember that kind of setting!" Gintoki cursed, "This is not good. This is no longer a simple seiyuu meme problem. This is not a problem that an apology can solve. You are responsible for it, bastard!"


    "No, we are actually sextuplets," Kawaki said with his hands crossed.


    "Are you still continuing?!" Gintoki was in a bad mood.


    On the other side of the corridor, Zenzou, who had just gotten up to go to the toilet, saw the little brother holding a sword next to Kawaki and stood rooted to the ground. After being stunned for nearly a minute, he quickly rushed over.


    Zenzou held Law''s hand with an excited face, "I am a fan of One Piece! I am also your fan! Please! Can you please use Shambles on me with a person without hemorrhoids? Please!"


    "Eh?" At this time, Gintoki was inspired by Zenzou and looked at Law with a face full of enthusiasm, "Can you use Shambles on me with a person with soft and straight hair?! Please!"


    "Your attitude has changed too quickly!" Shinpachi, who had woken up a long time ago, kicked Gintoki away and cursed at him.


    "The situation is already terrible to this extent. We can only stop the damage in time!" Gintoki retorted as he got up.


    "Do you mean to change your hair into a straight one?!" Shinpachi retorted.


    However, Kondo, who had learned Law''s identity from Yamazaki, also looked at Law with a fanatical expression.


    "Um, can you please use Shamble on Miss Otae and me? Please!"


    "What the hell are you thinking, Gorilla?" Shinpachi kicked Kondo away.


    "What are you doing?!" Kondo complained as he got up, "Even my brother-in-law can''t do this, right?"


    "Who is your brother-in-law!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Hey, Yoshiwara boss. Where is the patient?" Law looked at Kawaki and asked.


    Kawaki pointed to Mitsuba on the other side of the window.


    "I got it. Is the payment ready?" Law asked, "It''s my first time doing an operation across the world."


    "Don''t worry; it''s all right." Kawaki made an OK gesture and then looked at Ku**o Saiki next to him, "You don''t have to worry. All 100 coffee jelly is ready!"

 Chapter 229: Mitsuba Arc ~ Finished!

    Chapter 229: Mitsuba Arc ~ Finished!


    "Yare yare, then I can only use a bit more strength." Saiki waved his hand.


    "Boss... you..." Sogo looked at Kawaki in disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me. If you want to thank someone, go and thank the readers and the lousy authors." Kawaki waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you..." Sogo lowered his head and muttered, his shoulders still trembling slightly.


    ...


    Twenty minutes later, Law and Saiki walked out of the emergency room.


    Sogo looked anxious and wanted to say something, but Law spoke first.


    "It''s no longer a problem. Just let the patient rest well." Law looked at Kawaki and said, "But after that, she should pay more attention to her diet. It is better to eat less spicy things. The patient''s family should pay attention to this."


    "I know! Thank you very much!" Sogo bowed his head and thanked him.


    "I have done my things. Can I go?" Law said.


    "Ah, thank you very much." Kawaki said with a smile, "I look forward to seeing you next time."


    Then, Law looked at Saiki, who was beside him.


    "Yare yare, troublesome things are always left to me." Saiki, who was holding three boxes of coffee jelly, said, "But there is no other way; only I can do it. Let''s go, I will send you back to One Piece first, and then I will return."


    "Wait! You haven''t used Shamble on me yet!" Gintoki hurriedly stopped him.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Saiki and Law had already disappeared from the spot.


    "Really, it wasn''t easy for us to work together. At least give us some benefits..." Gintoki said disdainfully. However, just as he finished speaking, Saiki once again appeared in front of everyone.


    However, something was wrong. Saiki''s entire body was drenched, and there was even a small octopus on his head.


    "Hey, where did you send Law to..." Gintoki asked expressionlessly.


    "The coordinates are slightly different," Saiki replied, "But don''t worry, because there is no doubt that it is One Piece."


    "Wait a minute!" Gintoki shouted, "Did you throw Law directly into the sea?! Is he okay? Is Law really okay?!"


    "Finally, everyone in front of the screen, the DVD of "The Disastrous Life of Saiki K." is available in all major shopping malls, so be sure to support it!"


    After saying this, Saiki disappeared in front of the crowd again.


    "Did you appear again just to say this?!"


    ...


    "However, in this way, Miss Mitsuba''s life is saved." Kondo patted Sogo''s shoulder and smiled, "In this way, you and Toshiro will be able to reconcile..."


    "No, we will never be reconciled again..." Sogo raised his head and murmured, "That bastard..."


    "Right! Deputy Chief!" At this time, Yamazaki finally remembered why he had come to the hospital, "Chief, it''s not good! The Deputy Chief, the Deputy Chief, he rushed into the enemy''s base camp alone!"


    "Enemy? What enemy?" Kondo asked in confusion.


    "The Deputy Chief found out that Miss Mitsuba''s fianc, Kuraba Toma, is engaged in weapon smuggling with Jouishishi..." Yamazaki explained weakly.


    "What did you say?!" Kondo grabbed Yamazaki by the collar and shouted, "Yamazaki, you bastard, why did you only say this now?!"


    "I''m sorry! It was the Deputy Chief who didn''t let me say it!" Yamazaki replied, "If it''s known that the relatives have something to do with Jouishishi, Captain Okita''s position in the Shinsengumi will not be guaranteed!"


    Hearing this, Sogo''s pupils contracted, ''I? For me? What exactly are you talking about... Why? Why?''


    "That bastard Toshiro..." Kondo released Yamazaki, gritted his teeth, and muttered, "He planned to settle it by himself from the start. It''s really... too reckless!"


    "That bastard!" As he spoke, Sogo prepared to leave, but before he could even take a few steps, he was stopped by Kondo.


    "You don''t have to go; just stay here." Kondo said, "The current you will only be a hindrance, and those with confusion while holding a sword will only die."


    "Do you want me to believe you?" Sogo muttered, "Stop joking around! I don''t want to owe that guy a favor! Kondo-san, you misunderstood me. I''m not as pure as you think. I don''t believe in others and will only think about my matters. Usually, when I''m with you, I always feel out of place. I''m different from you, so both my sister and you help that guy..."


    Before he finished speaking, Kondo sent Sogo flying with a punch.


    "That really hurts. Kondo-san, you are really strict with me." Sogo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s because you''re still a kid." Kondo straightened his collar and said., "If Toshiro says the same thing, I will beat him up too. We have that kind of relationship! If anyone goes astray, the other two will beat him up! It has been like this since the beginning, so we will never go astray, and only then will we be able to live with our backs straight! We don''t care about the generation gap that you created without permission! That kind of thing! No matter how many times, I will cross that layer of membrane and beat you up!"


    Kondo''s eyes finally softened, "This kind of partner is not something you can casually meet in your long life. I''m very lucky to meet two such bad friends in my life."


    Such a scene was simply known as a public execution.


    "Speaking of which, Sogo-kun, did you record V-shaped bangs'' words just now?" Kawaki asked again.


    "Yes, I didn''t miss a single word. I recorded it all." Sogo replied, "I will broadcast it on Shinsengumi station every day in the future."


    "Remember to send me a copy. I will also broadcast it on Yoshiwara." Kawaki continued.


    At this time, Toshiro wanted to kill these two people.


    "You bastards..."


    Before Toshiro could finish speaking, he heard a sound coming from behind him. Toshiro subconsciously turned around and saw Kondo leading a group of Shinsengumi to surround these ronin. Moreover, at this time, these members were all covering their faces and crying.


    "I am so touched! Deputy Chief!" Yamazaki shouted with tears streaming down his face, "I, Yamazaki Sagaru, will support you for the rest of my life!"


    "Me too!" The Shinsengumi members echoed at the same time.


    At this moment, Toshiro seemed to have only two choices left. One was to kill everyone present, and the other was to commit seppuku...


    ...


    Looking at his own team members escorting the prisoners into the police car one by one, Toshiro did not feel the slightest joy in his heart. If you wanted to ask why... Of course, it was too shameful! Forget about the others; why let them hear it!


    "Actually, I drank a lot today," Toshiro explained solemnly with a finger extended, "So those words just now were just nonsense after getting drunk."


    "Who would believe it!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "It''s time to go back." Kawaki twisted his neck and turned to leave. However, he stopped when he passed Toshiro. He whispered something and left without looking back.


    "Shinpachi, Kagura, it''s time for us to leave." Gintoki scratched his hair and turned to leave.


    "En!" After responding, Shinpachi and Kagura followed him.


    ...


    A month later, Yoshiwara.


    "Alright! I won again!" Kawaki shouted excitedly while holding a game controller, "Amazing, Sogo-kun. I didn''t expect you to be so talented."


    "So-so." Sogo put down the game controller and said at the same time.


    "Then, what happened after that? Your sister?" Kawaki asked aloud.


    "Go back," Sogo replied, "I can''t hide it. Ever since she found out that her fiancee is a prisoner, my sister has gone back. Although she didn''t say anything, she acted as usual..."


    "Is that so? What about V-shaped bangs?"


    "He stayed in his room for a month." Sogo replied, "He just stepped out of the room yesterday. It was like nothing had happened. It was really unpleasant."


    "Hahahaha," Kawaki laughed, "As expected, he really is V-shaped bangs."


    "Boss, what did you say to Hijikata-san that day?"


    "Nothing," Kawaki waved his hand and said casually, "I just said that his confession was really touching..."


    "Really?"


    "Ah, really."


    With that, Kawaki picked up the super spicy rice cracker sent by Sogo from the side and ate it.


    -----Dividing Line----


    "Indeed, it is not wrong to hope that the person you love to be happy," Kawaki whispered, "But... have you ever thought that no matter who the other party is, if not you, she would not feel happy. Goodbye, pure V-shaped bangs~."


    -----Dividing Line----


    In a restaurant.


    Looking at the pork chops in front of him that were covered with mayonnaise, Kawaki looked at Toshiro, who was sitting opposite him, expressionless.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Thank you. After all, I owe you a favor." Toshiro lightly puffed out a mouthful of smoke, "Eat it. No matter how much you eat today, it''s fine. It''s my treat."


    "Hey, I''ll kill you..."


    (Mitsuba Arc, Over!) Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com

 Chapter 230: Assemble Brave Warrior! The Goal Is to Bring Down the Filthy Tower of Babel...

    Chapter 230: Assemble Brave Warrior! The Goal Is to Bring Down the Filthy Tower of Babel...


    Yoshiwara.


    "A group date?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi, who was sitting opposite him, with a puzzled face. Then he waved his hand impatiently, "Hey, hey, stop joking. Why do I have to participate in that kind of thing? Hurry up and go. The protagonist has a lot of things to do every day."


    "This is a serious situation!" Shinpachi said with a serious face, "Moreover, wasn''t the group activity that Kawaki-san hosted before very successful? If it was Kawaki-san, he might be able to stop that matter..."


    Even Kawaki was frightened by Shinpachi''s expression. He said with a shocked face, "That matter, could it be..."


    Shinpachi nodded solemnly.


    "Could it be..." The more Kawaki thought about it, the more beads of sweat appeared on his face.


    "En!" Shinpachi nodded again.


    "Could it be...!"


    "En! En!"


    "Could it be that if I don''t participate in the group date, the earth will be destroyed?!!" Kawaki was shocked. Then, he propped up his chin and muttered, "This is really a serious matter... Why don''t we just move..."


    "No!" Shinpachi kicked Kawaki over and scolded, "What kind of brain did you have?! How could that be possible!"


    "Then it has nothing to do with me." Kawaki said as he got up, "So please leave as soon as possible,"


    "Although it''s not like the destruction of the earth, it''s... almost the same!" Shinpachi said seriously. Then, he took out a journal from his bosom and handed it to Kawaki, "In short, please read this first!"


    "What''s this? A journal of the Young Master''s growth''s growth?" Kawaki murmured as he glanced at the cover and then opened it up.


    ...


    [A journal of the Young Master''s growth - By Ayumu Tojo]


    [December 1st.


    Today, as always, the proper Young Master is noble, dignified, and lovely. Since that incident(Yagyu Arc), her expression seems softer. Tae-dono''s presence has much to do with it. Despite that scandal, she still maintains a deep friendship with the Young Master, as she always has. I have a heartfelt admiration for the deepness of her tolerance. It is truly heartwarming to see two blooming young ladies of marriageable age walking together in such a friendly manner... really made people feel gratified. The Young Master is a girl, after all. Although I have taken many detours, I still wish for the Young Master to find her happiness as a girl.... ]


    [December 2nd,


    As a slight hint, I place a Gothic Lolita dress in the Young Master''s room...


    ... She burned it.]


    [December 4th, Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com


    The rollers on the curtains were broken, so I went to the cloth shop.]


    [December 7th.


    The time appeared ripe. So I left a Gothic Lolita dress...


    ...She blew it up.]


    [December 10th.


    The rollers on the curtains were broken, so I went to the cloth shop.]


    "Is that so? I understand." Kawaki nodded. After two seconds of silence, he raised his head and sighed, "You should ask yourself this question, right? Men, women, you should have an answer in your heart, right?"


    "Answer..." Kyubei muttered, "Of course, there are benefits to being a woman, but there are also benefits to being a man. It is really difficult to make a choice..."


    "I told you..." Kawaki shrugged and continued with an impatient look, "You should stop before you go too far, right? Benefits? I don''t want you to measure those things. What I mean is, without considering these things, what do you want to be?"


    Kyubei was silent.


    "Think about it yourself." Seeing this, Kawaki spoke again.


    "I want to know..." Kyubei slowly raised her head and said earnestly, "I want to know what it feels like to have a [Bleep]! If I know that feeling, maybe I can make a decision!"


    "I see." Kawaki nodded and then took out an advertisement from his bosom and handed it to Kyubei, "This is a shop opened by a friend. If you need it, go ahead."


    -----Dividing Line-----


    After seeing this memory, Shinpachi expressionlessly kicked Kawaki''s head into the wooden floor and then cursed, "So it was all your fault!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense." Kawaki pulled his head out of the wooden floor, curled his lips, and said, "I just helped her a little. I also helped a friend with a business. The most important thing is..."


    "The most important thing..." Shinpachi murmured and then suddenly thought of something, "Do you want Kyubei to make a real choice according to her heart?"


    "No, I just want to say that she can enjoy a 30% discount with this advertisement," Kawaki replied without thinking.


    "There is no meaning at all!" Shinpachi kicked Kawaki into the wooden floor again.


    "That is a real 30% discount!" Kawaki wiped the blood on his forehead and retorted loudly, "It is not the kind of discount scam!"


    "It''s still meaningless!" Shinpachi retorted, "Anyway since it''s Kawaki-san''s fault, you should take responsibility! Don''t you agree, Tojo-san?"


    But when Shinpachi turned back, he was stunned, "Hey? Where did Tojo-san go?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Kawaki said doubtfully, "You were the only one here from beginning to end."


    "Ah, no, we were still together when we arrived at the door of your room just now..." Shinpachi murmured, "Where exactly did Tojo-san go? Did he get lost while going to the toilet?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be," Kawaki walked to his room door and pointed to the small note on the door, "This should be the reason."


    "This is..." Shinpachi also walked over and glanced at Tojo''s message on the small note. [I found a lot of interesting shops (crossed out) cloth shops; I just remembered that the rollers on the curtains were broken again...]


    "I seem to know that the cloth store he is talking about is that kind of store..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "So am I..." Shinpachi replied with an equally expressionless face. However, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something and hurriedly turned around to leave. At the same time, he shouted without turning his head, "Then I''ll leave it to you! Please be sure to be present during the group date! If you have friends, you can also invite them over! I''m going to inform my sister and the others! I''ll be leaving first..."


    "Hey! I haven''t said that I want to participate! Don''t decide for me!" Kawaki shouted.


    However, Shinpachi had already run away.


    "Really. Don''t ask others to do such strange things..." Kawaki pursed his lips and muttered to himself unhappily.


    "Strange things?" Tsukuyo''s voice suddenly rang out from behind Kawaki.


    "AHH!" Kawaki was shocked, "Hey, can you make some noise when you walk? It''s easy to scare people with heart disease to death!"


    "No, I already greeted you." Tsukuyo pointed to the kunai on the back of Kawaki''s head, "If you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for not noticing."

 Chapter 231: Not Just Everyone Can Join a Group Date Casually!

    Chapter 231: Not Just Everyone Can Join a Group Date Casually!


    "Hey, where did you learn such a way of greeting..." Kawaki pulled out the kunai on the back of his head expressionlessly.


    "Then, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t understand either," Kawaki waved his hand and said impatiently, "It''s a group date and Tower of Babel or something. Anyway, it''s hard for me to understand."


    "Hmph, group date?" Katsura, who didn''t know when he arrived, leaned against the wall and said with a look of disdain, "I didn''t expect you to have the leisure to participate in something like that. I''m really disappointed! Kawaki! You should have created the dawn of Edo with me!"


    "This person is already so shameless to this extent in order to get some scenes." Kawaki replied expressionlessly, "Speaking of which... you are the one who can''t wait to participate in the group date! What''s with your outfit? Are you so anxious?!"


    At this time, Katsura was dressed in casual clothes, wearing a very casual hat, and a boombox on his shoulder.


    "As the protagonist of the work, Kawaki, you should also consider other people''s scenes appropriately, right?" Katsura frowned and complained like a grievance woman, "In order to get a little bit of screen time, I used women''s clo... disguise and entered Yoshiwara just to get a chance to appear on the stage! You should also understand my feelings a little!"


    "Who cares!" Kawaki retorted and raised his voice, "And just now, you wanted to talk about women''s clothing, right?! If you could put this energy into your work, Jouishishi would have already succeeded!"


    "It''s not women''s clothing; it''s a disguise!" Katsura retorted, then stretched out a finger and said with a serious face, "How about the proposal of "Katsurap Months" proposed last time? Has it passed?!"


    "I have never heard of that kind of thing!" Kawaki shouted, "Give up! There''s no such thing at all!"


    "Ah, don''t worry. Even if "Katsurap Months" doesn''t work, I can still do "Katsurap Weeks." Katsura smiled and said.


    "There won''t be any!"


    "At least do "Katsurap Day" for me! At that level... I can barely make do with that ..." Katsura''s face revealed a look of reluctance, but Kawaki did not give him the chance to finish speaking. He directly grabbed Katsura and threw him out of the window.


    "A group date?" Tsukuyo, who was at the side, pinched her chin and muttered.


    ...


    The next day.


    Edo Park, in front of the Ieyasu Statue.


    "They''re late." Gintoki, who was wearing a white formal dress, complained.


    "Shinpachi, are you sure you invited them-aru?" Kagura, who was holding an umbrella, asked aloud.


    "I did," Shinpachi replied, "Speaking of which, you don''t look like you had any success either, right? Where are the Babel brave warrior?"


    "What are you talking about, Babel''s Brave Warrior? They are all unlikeable fellows." Gintoki said casually after opening a can of drinks and taking a sip, "At this rate, we''ll be the ones who''ll have to make a move on that brat."


    "By the way, where is Tojo-san?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully, "As the host, how can he not be present?"


    "Who knows?" Gintoki curled his lips, "But it''s fine if he''s not here. If he''s here, our intentions will definitely be seen through by that brat Kyubei."


    Shinpachi wiped his glasses and carefully looked at the man several times.


    "Gin-san, Gin-san..." Shinpachi pulled the corner of Gintoki''s clothes, who was watching Kawaki and Katsura quarrel, and whispered, "Hey, Gin-san, look over there!"


    "What''s wrong?" Gintoki said impatiently. Then, he followed Shinpachi''s line of sight and looked over. When he saw who Shinpachi was pointing at, Gintoki was in a bad mood, "That is... that is!"


    "Gin-san, let''s go back..." The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as he said, "The situation has already reached an uncontrollable stage..."


    "You are right..." Gintoki murmured, his head full of black lines.


    "Thank you so much for inviting me to such an event." The man in the hat came to Kawaki and said with a smile, "This is the first time I have been invited to such an event."


    "It''s nothing," Kawaki smiled, "After all, the person who invited me to join the group date asked me to invite some people I know. Sogo-kun has no time, so I can only invite you and Zenzou."


    "This is..." Katsura murmured, "Is this your friend, Kawaki?"


    "Ah, I forgot to introduce him. This person''s name is So-chan." Kawaki smiled and introduced, "He seems to be working on a "Hot Pot Shogun" show."


    "I see." Katsura nodded, "But since he is Kawaki''s friend, as long as everyone agrees to his participation in the group date, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "Hey, don''t tell me you want to participate!! No one invited you to participate in the whole thing!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Hey, Gin-san... That person is..." Shinpachi muttered.


    "It can''t be wrong... That person is..." The corner of Gintoki''s eyes twitched as he nodded.


    ''The Shogun!!!!!!''


    "Is that guy an idiot? He''s definitely a big idiot, right?!" Gintoki was completely out of his mind, "Why did he invite the Shogun to participate in a group date?! It''s awkward in all kinds of ways!"


    "You''re right," Shinpachi said with a black face, "Although I did tell Kawaki-san to bring people he knows to participate, but... the difference in levels is too great!"


    "So the culprit is you?!" Gintoki punched Shinpachi and scolded him, "What exactly did you do? Bastard!"


    "This is bad. There really isn''t a time left." Gintoki covered his face and muttered. Then, he looked at Katsura, who was chatting and laughing with Shige Shige, "The Shogun and a Jouishishi are together for a group date? Spare me; I don''t even dare to imagine that kind of scene! Can''t even play a piece!"


    ...


    On the other side, Sacchan, who was wearing a pink wedding dress and holding a bouquet of roses in her hand, was walking side by side with Kondo, who was wearing a black jacket.


    "So, didn''t I say that? Don''t compare me with you!" Sacchan said disdainfully, "I am different from you."


    "You''re also a stalker, right? An excellent stalker, right?!" Kondo retorted, then raised his head and said seriously, "But of course, I am not."


    "I am a fairy-like woman who has been silently waiting for Gin-san!" Sacchan retorted loudly, "Just like Tinker Bell! You''re just a monster, aren''t you? an idiot monster!"

 Chapter 232: The So-Called Group Date...is a Battlefield in a Sense!

    Chapter 232: The So-Called Group Date...is a Battlefield in a Sense!


    "I am also a fairy!" Kondo retorted without thinking, but he felt that the words were not accurate when he just said them. He quickly changed his words, "No, the fairy is Miss Otae! I am her Peter Pan!"


    "No! You''re stinky pan(bread)!" Sacchan said disdainfully.


    "No!" Hearing this, Kondo was unhappy and retorted again, "It''s Peter''s Pan!"


    "That''s just an ordinary pan!" As Gintoki shouted, he jumped up and kicked Kondo away. After landing, Gintoki curled his lips and cursed, "Hey, who brought this group of idiots here?! I really want to go back now!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki glanced at Kondo, who was lying on the ground, "Speaking of which, why do you have to wear a torn leather jacket?! And why do you have to turn the shoulders into sawteeth?! Are you hot, or are you cold? Make up your mind!"


    "Gin-san~" Sacchan on the side couldn''t help but said anxiously, "aren''t you going to say anything to me? Are you ignoring me? Are you doing an ignoring play with me? As expected of Gin-san. Since I appeared, he began to play the game I like~ Ah, I''m so excited~!"


    "Shut up! You sow!" Gintoki was furious, "I don''t remember playing games like that with you!"


    "Ah, scold me more! I''m getting more and more excited!" Sacchan screamed excitedly with a red face, "As expected of Gin-san! He can accurately stimulate my excitement point!"


    "Damn it! Why do you make it sound like I know where your [Bleep] is?!" Gintoki shouted.


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, the phone in Kondo''s pocket rang.


    Kondo took out the phone, pressed the answer button, and placed it to his ear, "Oh, Toshi! What? The Shogun sneaked out of Shogun''s mansion alone?! Forget about that! Why don''t you go to the public toilet with Sogo to find him? Now I have a very important thing to do! How can I ignore the fact that Miss Otae is going to participate in a [Bleep]''s party!"


    After saying that, Kondo hung up the phone with a face full of indignation. Before Kondo could stand up, Gintoki, who was beside him, stomped Kondo''s head into the cement floor again in a rage.


    "What exactly do you think a group date is, gorilla?!" Gintoki rolled his eyes and scolded, "At least prioritize what''s more important and what''s more urgent!"


    "You are the one!" Kondo stood up and retorted, Do you want to take me away and have a development like this and that with Miss Otae?! I, Kondo Isao, will never allow it!"


    "Only you are looking forward to that kind of thing!" Gintoki said angrily, "Speaking of which, what kind of development is "this and that"? I don''t know at all!"


    At this moment, Shige Shige and Katsura walked over with the black jacket and underwear that had fallen to the ground when Kondo was kicked away by Gintoki.


    [Foreign Voice]: Wait! How did he manage to kick his underwear away?!


    "Your leather jacket and underwear fell off." Katsura and Shige Shige handed the clothes in their hands to Kondo, who was sitting on the ground.


    "Oh, thank you," Kondo said subconsciously, but soon after, Kondo found that the two people in front of him seemed to be somewhat familiar.


    But before Kondo could say anything, the sound of rapid horse hooves came closer and closer, and in the next moment...


    After a bang, Kondo was kicked away by the horse hooves, along with Shige Shige and Katsura. They were lying in the distance, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    Coincidentally, Kawaki also thought so.


    "Ah, isn''t this Tsukki?" At the same time, Kawaki stood up and pulled out the kunai on his forehead and laughed foolishly, "What a fortuitous encounter. I actually met you here."


    "Tsukki!" Kagura, who was at the side, waved at Tsukuyo in surprise.


    "Hey, did you call this person over?" Gintoki looked at Kagura expressionlessly.


    "I also work very hard-aru!" Kagura patted her chest and said proudly.


    "Don''t work hard for me in this kind of place!" Gintoki shouted, then covered his forehead and muttered, "Hey, let me go. What is this? A group date? What kind of group date is this? What is a group date? How do you write the word group date? I don''t understand at all..."


    Looking at Gintoki, who had fallen into self-doubt, Shinpachi couldn''t help but go over and comfort him, "Gin-san, although things have reached an irreparable point, we have no other way... Cheer up, Gin-san!"


    "Shinpachi..." Gintoki said with a sad face, "The matter has already developed in a direction that we can''t stop. It doesn''t matter if that shorty over there becomes a man or a woman."


    Gintoki looked at Shige Shige, who was still unconscious on the ground, "More importantly, our heads are about to fail! Shinpachi!"


    "Then..." Shinpachi gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He suggested, "Then how about we really do this group date? It''s like an ordinary group date! How about letting the Shogun have a good time?!"


    "That makes sense!" Gintoki suddenly reacted and whispered to himself, "If the Shogun is happy, do you think he will reward me with a swimming pool full of strawberry milk?"


    Looking at Gintoki, who had fallen into fantasy and was beginning to drool, Shinpachi was speechless.


    ''Forget it; it''s enough to inspire Gin-san''s active heart...'' Shinpachi thought in his heart and then looked at Kawaki, who was at the side, ''Next up is this guy! If Kawaki-san can stay out of trouble, this group date will definitely go on like a normal one!''


    "That, Miss Tsukuyo," Shinpachi forced a smile and whispered to Tsukuyo, "Can I ask you to keep an eye on Kawaki-san and not let him do anything out of line today?"


    Tsukuyo was a little confused, but before she could ask, she saw Shinpachi bow directly and say again, "Don''t ask so much. Anyway, today Kawaki-san will be in your hands! This is a big matter that concerns our lives!"


    "Although I don''t know what happened, I will work hard." Looking at Shinpachi''s pleading eyes, Tsukuyo nodded and said.


    "Thank you so much!" Shinpachi said with a touched face, but then he inadvertently glanced at the two barrels of lubricant in Tsukuyo''s hand, "Speaking of which, why does Miss Tsukuyo have two barrels of lubricant in her hands?"


    "I heard that the so-called group date is like a random [Bleep---] party, so..."


    Tsukuyo was stopped by Kawaki before she finished speaking.


    "You don''t need to bring that kind of thing at all!" Kawaki said angrily.


    "He''s right," Shinpachi smiled awkwardly, "It''s just a group date. We don''t need that kind of thing at all."

 Chapter 233: Leaping Over the Past Does Not Mean Forgetting the Past!

    Chapter 233: Leaping Over the Past Does Not Mean Forgetting the Past!


    "There are some in the express hotel. There is no need to prepare in advance." Kawaki continued.


    "You''re almost the same!" Shinpachi retorted, "What are you talking about? It is just a group date! How can you use that kind of thing!"


    "No, no, no~" Kawaki stretched out a finger and shook it, "The one who can''t figure out the situation is you! Shinpachi! Do you know how many boys get rid of their virginity on a group date?!"


    "It''s not the same thing at all!" Shinpachi shouted, "What kind of purpose do you have when coming to a group date?! I can''t imagine it at all!"


    ...


    At night, a houseboat called "Yamatoya" was on the sea.


    The place for everyone would have a group date was set at the cabin of this ship.


    "Thank you for choosing our Yamatoya houseboat today." On the side, a female attendant wearing a pink kimono was kneeling on the ground with a friendly smile on her face, "On our special course, you will be able to enjoy the night view in the sky. What do you think, everyone? Isn''t it fun to hold a costume party in the sky?"


    In front of the attendant was a long table. On both sides of the long table were the main characters of this group date, the men and women!


    "No!" Gintoki looked at the female attendant and corrected her with a serious face, "It should be a group date!"


    "If that''s the case, then I wish everyone a happy time~" After saying that, the female attendant stood up, lowered her head, and slowly retreated. At the same time, everyone could feel that the boat was slowly rising into the air...


    ...


    Although it was called a group date, nearly ten minutes had passed since the female attendant left. No one spoke in these ten minutes.


    ''What''s going on? What a heavy atmosphere!'' Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, ''Gin-san, why didn''t anyone say anything? Why didn''t anyone introduce themselves? Can you start with me?!''


    ''Don''t make a thoughtless move!'' The sweat on Gintoki''s face slowly dripped down, ''It is indeed more natural for a man to take the initiative here! However...''


    Gintoki looked at Shige Shige, who was frowning and puzzled, ''The Shogun is here! Take a look at the atmosphere! How can you speak first before the Shogun speaks?!''


    ''But Shogun has never seen such a scene before, right?'' Shinpachi gritted his teeth, ''Even the Shogun doesn''t know what to say, right? Someone should come and give the Shogun a sample, right? Or... let me come first!''


    ''Wait! Shinpachi!'' Gintoki stared at with his red eyes, ''If you speak first, then you will be busy like a leader! All the activities of the group date will be handed over to you to organize!!''


    Shinpachi did not care, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he was about to stand up.


    ''Don''t tell me!'' Gintoki suddenly thought of something, ''Do you want to be the leader on purpose to make some rules that can make the Shogun happy?!''


    Shinpachi secretly laughed, ''Did you finally find out? Gin-san! The group date rules have already changed tonight! The top priority right now is to satisfy the Shogun! When you are still entangled in who speaks first. It is me; I was the first to see through all this!''


    ''Glasses! Shinpachi has become a black-bellied glasses character!'' In Gintoki''s heart, an uproar has already arisen, ''Now the new Shinpachi has fully grown into a black belly glasses that is common in other comics! Incredible!!''


    "Then..." Shinpachi stood up with a refreshing smile on his face, but he was interrupted by Katsura just after saying one word.


    "Really?" Otae was puzzled, "But I didn''t seem to hear anything just now."


    "No, I did hear it," Tsukuyo replied.


    "Gin-san, these people are really not easy to deal with..." Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Ah, I know that too." Gintoki covered his face with his hand, his face showing that he had nothing to live for.


    "What the hell are you doing!" Kawaki pulled his head out of the floor and shouted at Tsukuyo.


    "I just completed someone else''s request very well," Tsukuyo replied.


    "Gintoki!" Kawaki gritted his teeth and looked at Gintoki.


    "No!" Gintoki retorted, "I didn''t say anything at all! Who knows what she is thinking!"


    ...


    "Leaping over the past does not mean forgetting the past..." At this time, Shige Shige was still trying to figure out Kawaki''s words. Then, Shige Shige raised his head and continued with a smile, "What you said makes sense, but we all forgot the past because of an accident..."


    "Ah, don''t worry." Kawaki crossed his arms and sat down again, "Don''t worry about this at all! I will tell you everything about your past!"


    Kawaki first looked at Kondo and said, "You are a gorilla. Your past memories are just being kept in a cage and eating bananas. It''s not a big deal."


    "Wait a minute!" Kondo instantly exploded, "What do you mean by just a gorilla? Do you think my past is just a gorilla being kept in a cage?!"


    Everyone nodded expressionlessly.


    "That''s about it." As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Katsura again. Just as he was about to speak, he felt that he should consider Katsura''s face. After thinking for a long time, he said, "You are engaged in demolition-related work."


    "Really?!" Katsura said with a shocked face. Then he pinched his chin and murmured, "Demolition-related work? Does it mean that I work as a construction worker? I didn''t expect that I was such a person in the past... "


    Gintoki/ Shinpachi: It was completely wrong!


    "As for you..." Kawaki looked at Shige Shige and slowly said, "It seems that you are playing a Shogun in the [Hot Pot Shogun] show, and when you talk, you always make jokes, always saying that you are a Shogun or something.."


    "I see..." Shige Shige murmured, "I didn''t expect my past to be like that..."


    Gintoki: The last mistake was even more outrageous!


    Shinpachi: I didn''t expect Kawaki-san to think of the Shogun like this...


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Zenzou." Kawaki pointed at Zenzou, who was talking to a few ladies who looked special.


    "Me?" Zenzou instantly reacted and glanced at the three people who had lost their memories, "Ah, that''s about it. I don''t have anything to add."

 Chapter 234: If You Want to Know Sister Izumi’s Last Wish, Go and Listen to Don’t Give Up”...

    Chapter 234: If You Want to Know Sister Izumi��s Last Wish, Go and Listen to ��Don��t Give Up��...


    ''You should add some more!!'' Gintoki stared at Zenzou with his teeth bared, ''Did you really hear what that idiot just said? What Hot Pot Shogun? What the hell is that?! I''ve never heard of such a program!''


    ''Calm down! Gin-san!'' Shinpachi, who was at the side, gestured with his eyes, ''Perhaps Kawaki-san just wanted to say "The Unfettered Shogun".''


    Gintoki glared at Shinpachi, ''Those aren''t the real Shogun! The one on our side is the real Shogun! What should we do?! Maybe after this group date, the Shogun will really debut with Zura and that gorilla! Maybe it will become the first in Edo!''


    At this moment, Kawaki spoke again. Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com


    "In fact, we are currently participating in a group date now," Kawaki explained, "A gorilla was invited to perform in the ring of fire."


    Katsura and Shige Shige showed an expression of "I see" at the same time.


    "Wait a minute!" Kondo could not help but shout, "Why are they here for a group date, and I''m here to perform a ring of fire?!"


    "You should also be a little more clear-headed," Kawaki seemed a little helpless, "After all, we can''t have a group date in the zoo, right?"


    "Has my existence been identified as a gorilla?" Kondo shouted angrily, "I think I can still struggle! Don''t give up on me so easily, bastard!"


    "Don''t give up..." Kawaki pointed to his chin and murmured. A moment later, Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He looked at Kondo with a touched face and said with tears in his eyes, "So you''re a Zard fan too!"


    Several blue veins popped up on Kondo''s face in an instant.


    Gintoki/ Shinpachi: Who will do it? Who''s going to stuff this guy''s head into the ceiling for me!!


    "Then the next segment will be karaoke!" Kawaki stood up and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Then, he looked at the trio who had also stood up and said, "Next, let our new Zard group sing "Don''t Give Up!"


    Gintoki/ Shinpachi: Did you join in the end?!!


    Shinpachi: Oh no, Gin-san, Kawaki-san has become a leader unknowingly. What should we do?


    Gintoki: I don''t know! Who knows what he is thinking? I don''t understand at all!


    Shinpachi: And we jumped over to karaoke without introducing ourselves! Can the so-called group date really be like this?! Is it really okay?!


    Gintoki: I already said don''t ask me!!!


    ...


    A song came from the new group composed of Kawaki, Shige Shige, Katsura, and Kondo. After the song "Don''t Give Up" was over, the rest of the people sitting at the table, except Tsukuyo, Otae, and Kagura with earplugs, were all lying on the table.


    "Is it finally over..." Gintoki lay on the table and murmured, "What do you mean don''t give up? I can''t help but want to give up my life several times..."


    "I didn''t expect that although Kawaki-san looked quite reliable," Shinpachi lay on the table helplessly, "I didn''t expect him to be such tone deaf! There isn''t a single word in tune!"


    "Hey, Shinpachi, you are the least qualified to say this." Gintoki scoffed expressionlessly, "Your level is on par with him!"


    At this time, after the four people on the stage played a song, they were now excitedly hugging each other''s shoulders with tears in their eyes.


    "I am the guitar player, Gorilla!"


    "Drummer, Shogun!"


    "Are you still continuing this nonsense?" Gintoki shouted.


    Tsukuyo, who had changed into a professional suit at some point, had a kizeru in her mouth. She adjusted her glasses and said, "I am the manager, Tsukuyo!"


    "You too?!" Gintoki was on the verge of collapse. He pointed at Tsukuyo and shouted, "When did you join their group?! Agent? What kind of agent is that? Did you get kicked in the head by a horse too?!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, several kunai stabs on Gintoki''s forehead.


    "As I said," Kawaki waved his hand and said casually, "There will definitely be someone who agrees with our dream."


    "Shut up for me!!!" Gintoki raised his head and cursed.


    All in all, this unpleasant self-introduction was finally over.


    ...


    "Gin-san, what should we do next?" Shinpachi asked Gintoki in a low voice. "After the self-introduction, both sides did not speak. Except for Zenzou, who had been flirting with the ugly girls from the beginning, no one else spoke!"


    "Next is that!" Gintoki said with a serious face.


    "That?" Shinpachi was a little confused, "What is that? Stop saying things I don''t understand."


    "Don''t worry!" As he said that, Gintoki looked at Kawaki, who was teaching his experience to the three people who had lost their memories and said, "Even if we have reached this point because of that guy, he will understand "that" and won''t make a fool of himself!"


    "So, what exactly is "that"?" Shinpachi was puzzled again.


    Then, Kawaki finally finished explaining to the three people who had lost their memories. Then, he turned to look at Gintoki, and the two nodded at the same time.


    "I keep feeling like I''m going to get angry. These two guys..." Shinpachi muttered to himself, "Why do they seem to have discussed something without anyone knowing..."


    Afterward, except for Shinpachi, the other men present put the chopsticks in front of them and then began to look at the girls on the opposite side carefully.


    "That... Could it be..." Shinpachi finally reacted at this time.


    ''That''s right! It''s that!'' Gintoki nodded, ''This is the highest profound meaning of group date!''


    ''I see!'' Shinpachi nodded heavily, ''That is, the man points his chopsticks at the woman he is interested in, and the rest of the boys do assist! do you mean this?! Gin-san!''


    ''As expected of you, Shinpachi! It was the first time you participated in a group date, and you understood this kind of rule that only men know!'' Gintoki looked at Shinpachi with a hint of gratification in his eyes.


    ''I understand!'' Shinpachi nodded heavily and then looked at Shige Shige, who was thinking with his head lowered, ''It''s just a pretense, right?! The purpose is to understand the type that the Shogun likes. We will be the assistants, right?!''


    Gintoki nodded calmly.

 Chapter 235: The Most Important Point in a Group Date Is to Respect Women!

    Chapter 235: The Most Important Point in a Group Date Is to Respect Women!


    After half a minute, the men all made up their minds. Then, the men glanced at each other and nodded at the same time.


    ''Start!''


    Then, the boys began to move the chopsticks in front of them, but at this time, Otae spoke...


    "Actually, considering that today is a group date, I especially worked hard at home to make a few portions of egg dishes~," Otae said with a smile. Then she picked up several bento boxes from behind and placed them in front of all the men present.


    Looking at Otae''s warm smile and the egg dish in front of them that gave off a dark and ominous aura, all the men fell silent...


    ''Hey, what is the meaning of this?!'' Gintoki looked at Otae, who was still smiling, with a head full of cold sweat.


    ''It must be that our plan has been discovered! Gin-san!'' Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, ''Big Sis'' expression is simply like saying, "If you don''t choose me, eat all the eggs and die!" These kinds of words! What should we do, Gin-san!''


    ''I don''t know!'' Gintoki roared in his heart. Then, he looked at Otae, who was facing him and couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of water, ''Is this woman''s will to win so strong?!''


    "Ara, what''s wrong? Is it because the eggs I made are not to your liking? (If you don''t make a choice quickly, all of you will die!)." Otae covered her mouth and smiled.


    ''Sh*t!'' Gintoki''s face was covered in a cold sweat, ''Who... Who will tell me what to do!''


    At this critical moment, Kawaki spoke again.


    "That..." Kawaki propped up his chin and muttered to himself, "Actually, I''m not very familiar with using chopsticks. Can I call the waiter to change into a spoon?"


    Then, Kawaki stood up and opened the door to the side. He stretched out his head and shouted at the corridor, "Hey, Miss Waitress, please change to a set of western tableware for me. Please."


    ''This guy wants to sneak away!'' Gintoki finally understood, ''It''s like in a classroom with broken air-conditioning in the summer. This guy wants to use the excuse of going to the toilet to sneak to the next classroom with air-conditioning!''


    "In fact, I am also..." Gintoki scratched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly, "In fact, I have used western tableware since I was a child. I am not used to chopsticks at all."


    As he spoke, Gintoki looked at Kawaki, "Kawaki, please help me get a set of tableware."


    ''You want to sneak away too?!'' Kawaki stared at Gintoki with a face full of disbelief, ''You should stop before you go too far! Do you know how low the probability of two people who are not used to chopsticks appearing on a group date is?! It is even lower than the probability of both twins being shemales! Bastard!''


    ''Can''t help it!'' Gintoki stared into his eyes, ''Is there any other way to avoid this situation?! That woman can kill people!''


    "The tableware you want is here." The waitress stood at the door and said with a smile. Then she put the tray in her hand at the door. Coincidentally, there were two sets of tableware on the tray.


    ''That''s great! There are two sets!'' Gintoki was secretly delighted.


    "That," At this time, Otae looked at the waitress at the door with a smile, "I don''t remember that we request this kind of thing. What do you think? Kawaki-san, Gin-san~."


    Looking at the dangerous smile on Otae''s face, Kawaki and Gintoki''s mood at this time can only be described as a weeping dog.


    Kawaki: That is... that is the same form as when the teacher rejected my request to go to the toilet on the grounds that there were only five minutes left before school ended! Hey! It''s really bad! What should we do?


    Gintoki: There is no other way! Either the fish dies, or the net splits!


    Kawaki: Either the fish dies, or the net splits? What does that mean?


    "Are you finished?!" Kawaki rolled his eyes and cursed, "If I don''t point at you, you stab me with the kunai; if I point at you, you still stabbed me with kunai. What do you want?! Are you saying you don''t want me to use chopsticks?! Do you feel uncomfortable with me using chopsticks?!"


    "So, didn''t I say it already?" Tsukuyo gently puffed out a cloud of smoke, "I just simply don''t like you."


    "You..." Several veins popped up on Kawaki''s face, and his veins kept twitching, "Bas..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Tsukuyo threw out several more kunai.


    Kawaki... fell to the ground...


    The score between men and women was 0 to 2!


    ...


    "Hey, this is bad, Gin-san." Shinpachi whispered, "We have already lost two people at the beginning of the group date."


    "Shinpachi," Gintoki turned to look at Shinpachi with a face full of cold sweat and whispered, "It''s not the beginning... This group date is over..."


    "Over? What do you mean? Don''t say something that I don''t understand..." Shinpachi was puzzled, but before he could finish speaking, Shinpachi saw Gintoki roll his eyes and fall on the table.


    At this time, Shinpachi discovered that there was a kunai stuck in Gintoki''s forehead.


    Following that, Shinpachi heard several consecutive "Puchi" sounds. Shinpachi looked over and saw that all the men present, including Elizabeth, were like Gintoki. Their foreheads were stabbed with kunai, and they all fell on the table.


    "What... what is going on?" Shinpachi muttered, but then Shinpachi felt that something was wrong with his forehead.


    "This is..." Shinpachi pulled out the kunai on his forehead...


    Shinpachi... fell to the ground.


    The score between men and women was 0 to N, and the winner of this group date was... women!!


    ...


    "How disappointing," Tsukuyo looked at the men in front of her and said disdainfully, "To measure women in that way. This ending is really cheap for you."


    "You are right," Otae smiled and said, "What a dirty man. Thanks to Miss Tsukuyo, they should learn their lesson now."


    "Although I don''t agree with the two of you," Sacchan added, "If Gin-san can change his opinion of me a little because of this, I don''t care."


    Kyubei, who was at the side, looked at the men who did not know whether they were alive or dead. She revealed a shocked expression and muttered, "This... Is this the so-called group date? It''s a dangerous "war"...a war that will shatter your bones if you don''t pay attention..."


    "You are right," Otae replied with a smile, "But this is a victory for us girls."


    "Girls, huh..." Kyubei murmured and then chuckled, "That''s right, it''s the victory of us girls..."


    Afterward, disregarding this group of men who had no idea of their life and death, the girls ate and drank on their own to end such an unpleasant group date.


    Group Date, Over!

 Chapter 236: No Matter How Delicious the Food Is, as Long as It Is Spoiled, It Can’t Be Eaten...

    Chapter 236: No Matter How Delicious the Food Is, as Long as It Is Spoiled, It Can��t Be Eaten...


    Evening, in a small shop.


    "Welcome~," Tama lowered her head and greeted. However, when Tama raised her head, she realized that it was Kawaki who had arrived. The smile on her face instantly became thicker, "Kawaki-sama!"


    "Ara, what a rare guest." Otose, who was standing at the counter with a cigarette in her hand, gently puffed out a cloud of smoke. At the same time, she glanced at Kawaki, who had opened the door and entered.


    "Ah, sorry to disturb you..." Kawaki said casually as he touched the back of his head. Then, he walked in and sat down in front of the counter.


    "Our shop doesn''t have that kind of thing," Otose replied.


    "Then forget it," Kawaki said indifferently. He then took out an envelope from his bosom and placed it on the counter, "It''s for the last month."


    Otose wanted to take it, but Catherine was one step ahead of her.


    "Is this all?" Catherine pointed at the money in the envelope and said unhappily, "The food that the big stomach girl ate is not something that can be solved with just this amount of money! If you want to pay it back, return my lost youth, you bastard!"


    "What kind of terrible line is this... Speaking of which, it is not your turn to say this, right? Youth? Do you have that kind of thing?!" Kawaki spat expressionlessly, then turned around and vomited, "Please stay away from me a little bit. Seeing your face, I can''t help but vomit..."


    "How rude! You bastard!" Catherine was unhappy.


    "It''s too noisy! Bring it to me, bastard!" Otose knocked on Catherine''s fist and took the envelope from Catherine''s hand.


    ...


    "Then, I''ll be going..." As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Aren''t you going to wait a little longer?" Otose said, "That child will be back soon."


    "What do you mean?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    However, just as he finished speaking, the door of Otose''s Snack House was pulled open. He saw Tama carrying a shopping bag enter. She looked travel-worn, and her clothes were covered in dust.


    "Are you going to participate in the robot sprint competition?" Kawaki asked expressionlessly.


    Tama did not answer. Instead, she walked over and handed the shopping bag to Otose. Then, she turned around to greet the other customers.


    "Okay," Otose took out two bottles of Chinese wine from the shopping bag and placed them on the counter, "Do you want to drink two cups?"


    "That would be nice." Kawaki smiled and sat down in front of the counter again.


    ...


    Otose''s Snack House at night was the busiest time of its day.


    "How do you feel?" Otose asked, "Is this your first time drinking in such a noisy store? How do you feel?"


    "I feel the same as your face. It can''t be any worse." Kawaki blurted out as he put down his glass.


    However, just as she finished speaking, Otose inadvertently glanced at Catherine, who was also clutching her stomach and squatting on the ground with a painful face.


    "Did you eat it too in the end?!"


    ...


    The next day, at Oedo Hospital.


    "This time, I will definitely blackmail that old woman!" Gintoki, who was wearing a hospital gown, sat on the hospital bed and said angrily, "She actually gave the guests that kind of spoiled food..."


    "Gin-san, it''s all your own self-inflicted suffering," Shinpachi sat on the hospital bed on the side and curled the corners of his mouth, "Speaking of which, we are also the same..."


    "So... it''s not unreasonable for me to hate seafood..." Kawaki, who was also wearing a hospital gown, lay on the bed and curled his lips in disdain.


    "Then it''s all your fault!" Gintoki grabbed the pillow and threw it directly at Kawaki, "If you hadn''t ordered some crab, we wouldn''t have fallen to this point! Take responsibility, bastard!"


    "Can you be any more shameless?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "Weren''t you the one who snatched the food?! Why did you make it sound like it was all my fault?! Besides, I wasn''t the one who ordered that! Tama was the one who brought it up!"


    "It seems that the robot will also take revenge on the man who abandoned it." Gintoki teased.


    "Shut up, bastard!" Kawaki rolled his eyes and scolded, "It is not that kind of relationship! Only you will like robots, Hideki Motosuwa!"


    (Hideki Motosuwa: The male lead of "Chobits", voiced by Tomokazu Sugita.)


    "What do you know about Hideki?!" Gintoki shouted, "Hideki is also very hardworking!"


    "Well, you two don''t have to quarrel," Shinpachi hurriedly came out to mediate, "You should get along with each other occasionally, right? And now we are in a hospital. It''s not good to make a big fuss."


    "What an annoying guy." Kawaki spat disdainfully and then turned to look out of the window, ignoring Gintoki.


    At this time, a familiar person appeared at the door of the ward.


    "They are the patients who will be admitted to this ward today," The nurse explained to Hasegawa, who was wearing a hospital gown, with a smile, "You have to get along well with them."


    Looking at the familiar people in the ward, the corners of Hasegawa''s eyes twitched.


    At the same time, Kawaki and the Yorozuya trio, who were in the ward, also found Hasegawa at the door of the ward.


    ...


    "Hey? Are all of you Hasegawa''s friends?" The nurse said with a smile, "That''s great, Hasegawa-san. You won''t be lonely during the hospitalization."


    "Don''t say that, Miss Uchino," Hasegawa smiled embarrassedly while sitting on the hospital bed, "I''m just like-minded friends with them."


    "Wait a minute, did you say something bad just now?" Gintoki sat on the bed beside him and complained expressionlessly.


    "Don''t be mistaken," Kawaki said at the same time, "We are not friends. If you insist on it... I should be like his life mentor."

 Chapter 237: The Title... I Really Can’t Think of It...

    Chapter 237: The Title... I Really Can��t Think of It...


    "What you said is totally different..." Hasegawa complained.


    "However, you are really unlucky to be run over by a strange uncle," Gintoki picked up a banana from Hasegawa''s bedside and ate it as if there was no one else around, "In this civilized society, you are actually run over by a strange uncle''s car. It is very rare to meet a strange uncle in this civilized society."


    "Hey, why can you eat something that someone gave me so nonchalantly?" Hasegawa looked at Gintoki and said unhappily.


    "It''s ridiculous that I feel so sad when I see Hasegawa-san because of food poisoning," Shinpachi said as he ate the banana.


    "Thank you, Uncle Banana." Kagura also said while eating bananas.


    "I''m not Uncle Banana; I should say that those bananas belong to Uncle," Hasegawa said snappily.


    "You''re wrong, Gintoki," Kawaki said as he ate a banana, "Even in a society like this, the probability of encountering a strange uncle and being sent flying by a strange uncle''s car is quite high. Last time, I was dragged into a ladyboy bar by a strange blue-haired bearded uncle and forced to put on strange clothes and dance on the stage for three hours. It wasn''t easy for me to sneak out. There was another time when I accidentally entered a monster''s flower shop when I was wandering on the street. I almost thought I was going to be killed that time. That Monster is really terrifying. Hahahaha..."


    Hasegawa, "Did you eat it too?!


    "You''re talking about something else entirely!" Gintoki shouted.


    "Strange blue-haired bearded uncle? A monster who runs a flower shop?" Shinpachi suddenly thought of something, "Could it be that Kawaki-san is talking about Mademoiselle Saigo and Hedoro-san?"


    "Who is that?" Kawaki asked doubtfully and then continued with a look of lingering fear, "Are those two monsters called Mademoiselle Saigo and Hedoro-san? It''s really terrible. I didn''t expect to meet such a terrible monster in such a civilized society."


    "No," Shinpachi waved his hand and explained with a smile, "Mademoiselle Saigo is a good person. He even took care of Gin-san before. As for Hedoro-san, although he looks terrible, he is also a very gentle person."


    "Really?!" Kawaki made a surprised look.


    Looking at Kawaki''s expression, Gintoki suddenly thought of something. He narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly, "You didn''t do anything strange to them, did you?"


    "How could I... Hahahaha..." Kawaki touched the back of his head and laughed, but the cold sweat on his face betrayed him.


    Gintoki: Jiiiii (Stare)


    "I just used a little force..." Kawaki extended his pinky and explained, "After all, escaping from that kind of place is very difficult."


    "I don''t dare to imagine it at all..." Shinpachi muttered.


    "Yes, me too," Gintoki agreed with an expressionless face.


    "Don''t worry! I know what I''m doing!" Kawaki patted his chest and promised, "At most, it''s just a fracture! That level of injury is nothing to them."


    "Gin-san," Shinpachi whispered, "Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen Hedoro-san..."


    "Ah, it''s been more than three months," Gintoki replied, "Maybe he is recuperating at home."


    "It turns out that they are all your acquaintances," Kawaki smiled embarrassedly, "Then after I leave the hospital, I should go and apologize."


    "Go now!" Gintoki scolded, "Do you only know how to cause trouble for others, bastard?! Do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t cause trouble for a day?!"


    "What I want to do..." Tama murmured, "Tama can''t understand. She can''t understand what she wants to do. Tama doesn''t have what she wants to do."


    "It seems that the evolution is really thorough." Kawaki said, pursing his lips, "Looks like you''ve even learned how to lie."


    "Tama didn''t lie," Tama replied.


    "Okay, okay, I got it," Kawaki shrugged, then extended a finger and suggested, "Then why don''t you try looking for it and find what you want to do? Although it is really difficult for robots, if it is you, maybe you can find it."


    "Is that so? Tama understands." Tama replied, then asked again, "Then does Kawaki-sama have anything he wants to do? Perhaps if Tama knows what Kawaki-sama wants to do, Tama might be able to find what she wants to do from it."


    "What I want to do..." Kawaki turned his head and looked out of the window. Looking at the Yorozuya trio who were making a ruckus downstairs, he gently raised the corners of his mouth and then turned to say something to Tama in a small voice.


    "Tama understands." Tama nodded.


    "It must be kept secret~" Kawaki smiled and made a gesture of silence.


    "Tama will."


    "Then thank you in advance." Kawaki smiled, "This is a promise."


    "Promise..." Tama tilted her head, "Is this a promise?"


    "Ah, forget it." Kawaki replied, "Do you want to do a pinky swear? This is a ritual set by humans."


    "Isn''t this something that only children play with?" Tama asked, "This is what Tama recorded in her database."


    "In fact, many people are still children even when they die of old age." Kawaki squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Tama understands." As she said that, Tama extended her pinky finger.


    However, at this moment, Tsukuyo and the doctor appeared at the door of the ward.


    Tsukuyo stared expressionlessly at Kawaki and Tama, doing a pinky swear.


    "Doctor, can his brain really be saved?" Tsukuyo asked the doctor beside him.


    "Food poisoning usually won''t cause damage to the brain," the doctor explained, "Unless it is hit by a hard object, only then would it cause damage to the brain,"


    "No, I think his head is hopeless." Tsukuyo said, pointing to the wound on Kawaki''s head, "It''s better to treat the wound on Kawaki''s head."


    "That''s what you just threw out..." The doctor muttered.


    "What are you doing?!" Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo and said, "What are you doing to a person who has just recovered from a serious illness?!"


    "Just recovered from a serious illness?" Tsukuyo crossed her arms in disdain, "I think you should stay in the hospital for a few more days and take care of your head, right?"


    "You are!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Then, I will take my leave first. Kawaki-sama, Miss Tsukuyo." Tama stood up and bowed to the two of them, "Finally, I want to apologize to Kawaki-sama. This incident was all caused by my carelessness, causing Kawaki-sama to eat spoiled crab. I am very sorry."

 Chapter 238: Scumbags Are in a Sense the Life Mentors of Girls...

    Chapter 238: Scumbags Are in a Sense the Life Mentors of Girls...


    "I already said it doesn''t matter." Kawaki waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Then, I''ll take my leave."


    After saying that, Tama turned around and slowly walked out of the door. On the way, she nodded slightly and smiled as she passed by Tsukuyo.


    When Tama reached the door, Kawaki suddenly thought of something and shouted at Tama, "Hey, do your best."


    Tama paused for a moment, nodded, and then walked out of the door without looking back.


    "What was that just now? A life mentor?" Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki and curled her lips slightly.


    "Hahahaha..." Kawaki laughed shamelessly, "Life mentor? That sounds really similar."


    "Idiot..." Tsukuyo slightly raised the corner of her mouth and whispered, but just as she finished speaking, Gintoki''s voice came from the door.


    "That''s right; after all, scumbags are girls'' life mentors in a sense." Gintoki, who had appeared at the door at some point, cupped his hands and nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right." Kagura, Shinpachi, and Hasegawa also nodded at the same time.


    "It''s not what you think it is!" Kawaki was a little helpless and sighed, "Well, forget it. Speaking of which, where did you guys just go?"


    "I... I just want to cheer for a little girl. At least I want her to have more courage to speak." Hasegawa lit a cigarette, took a light puff, and replied.


    "Who? And what do you mean by that?" Kawaki was puzzled and then said with a disgusted face, "This is the hospital, is smoking really good? And the line you just said is really not cool, not cool at all!"


    "Eh? Really?!" Hasegawa exclaimed in disbelief, "It took me a long time to think of such a cool line!"


    "I don''t think it''s cool at all," Gintoki retorted expressionlessly, "This good-for-nothing uncle is full of flavor."


    Shinpachi and Kagura both narrowed their eyes at the same time, nodding in agreement.


    "By the way, doctor," Kawaki asked, "Can I leave the hospital now? I feel that my body is fine. The toxins have all been discharged."


    "About this," The doctor murmured, "Just stay in the hospital for a night."


    "Why?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then, he stood up from the bed and stretched his limbs, "I feel like there''s no problem at all!"


    "No, your head is still bleeding," The doctor pointed at Kawaki''s forehead, which had just been pierced by kunai, and said, "And I suggest you still have a CT scan."


    "Eh?" Kawaki reached out to touch his forehead and then looked at the blood on his hand, "Really!"


    Kawaki... fell to the ground.


    ...


    "Don''t mention that Prince Hata to me!" Hasegawa was clearly stabbed by that name, "It''s your responsibility! If not for you, I would still be Bakufu''s official! I wouldn''t have fallen to such a state!"


    Hasegawa picked up a banana beside the bed and peeled it. His expression also softened a little, "I had a series of misfortunes and was really depressed. She really eased my heart, even though it was just part of her job. She often encourages me. I''ll be out of the hospital soon, so I want to pay her back somehow. And don''t you think? Good women deserve to be happy, right? "


    "Who cares," Gintoki impatiently dug his nose and then rubbed the nasal excrement on his little finger and directly flicked it to the side, "AH~ I''m sleepy, I''m sleepy~."


    Kawaki, who was eating the thirtieth meal, suddenly felt that there seemed to be a black ball in his lunch box. If you looked closely, you could even find that there were a few short hairs (nose hair) mixed in the ball.


    "Gintoki! You bastard!" Kawaki cursed, at the same time, rolled off the bed, and stepped Gintoki''s head into the bed. The latter directly fainted.


    "Really," Kawaki curled his lips in disdain, "What kind of rude things are you doing when others eat?"


    Looking at Kawaki, who was standing, Hasegawa''s eyes lit up. He said, "That Kawaki-san! You are also Katsura-san''s friend, right?"


    "Kat-su-ra-san?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "Who is that?"


    "Hey? Aren''t you Katsura-san''s friend?" The doubtful person became Hasegawa.


    "If it were Zura, I would know him," Kawaki replied, "But I really don''t know Katsura-san."


    "It''s the same!" Hasegawa shouted, "Um, can I ask you to do me a little favor? It''s about that Katsura... No, Zura."


    "Hey, really?" Shinpachi looked at Hasegawa expressionlessly, "Is Hasegawa really going to ask Kawaki-san for help? Out of kindness, I''ll remind you in advance. If you ask him to help, he might help you a little more than you requested. "


    "There''s no other way," Hasegawa replied, "After all, you won''t help me, so I can only..."


    "What are you guys talking about?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Actually, this is what happened..." In the end, Shinpachi sighed softly and explained everything that had happened.


    ...


    "So that''s how it is..." Kawaki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "I didn''t expect there to be such a story. What a touching story."


    As he spoke, Kawaki raised his head and looked at Hasegawa. He asked, "Um, may I ask who the woman is?"


    "Did you even listen?" Hasegawa scolded, "It''s Miss Uchino! The nurse in charge of our ward! You have clearly met her today!"


    "Miss Uchino? Who is that?" Kawaki was even more puzzled, but then he thought of something. Kawaki explained with a smile, "Actually, I am blind to women of average stature."


    "Your habit is really weird!" Hasegawa shouted, "In short, it is the nurse in charge of our ward! The nurse who looked a little dumb today and ate my banana today!"


    "Eat your banana!" Kawaki looked at Hasegawa with a shocked face, "Hey! Is that Miss Uchino okay?! Did she get infected with some good-for-nothing virus? By the way, when did you guys develop to that point?!"


    "How rude!" Hasegawa scolded with his veins popping out, "The banana I was talking about is not the banana you were talking about! It''s a fruit! Fruit!"


    "Oh!" Kawaki finally remembered the nurse from the day and clapped his hands, "I remember now! So you were talking about that girl!"

 Chapter 239: Girls’ Pink Memories Are Basically All About Men...

    Chapter 239: Girls�� Pink Memories Are Basically All About Men...


    Hasegawa finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Although the process was very difficult, it finally made you understand."


    "Well, actually, I have another question." Kawaki looked at Hasegawa again and asked with a serious face, "Who is the man?"


    "You didn''t even listen to a word!" Hasegawa shouted, "Listen to me, bastard! Weren''t you crying while covering your face just now? What exactly is that?! Why are you so touched?!"


    Kawaki tilted his head, his face full of confusion.


    On the side, Shinpachi finally couldn''t stand it anymore and explained to Kawaki, "It''s Katsura-san. Miss Uchino seems to have fallen in love with Katsura-san."


    "Katsura-san? Who?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "It''s the Zura you mentioned!" Shinpachi shouted, "Remember other people''s names!"


    "You mean that Miss Uchino likes Zura!!" Kawaki was stunned on the spot.


    "Hey, this person didn''t listen at all. He didn''t listen to the explanation just now." Hasegawa pointed at Kawaki with an expressionless face.


    "This is Kawaki-san''s personality," Shinpachi explained, a little speechless.


    ...


    "So that''s how it is. In short, I already understand everything." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded. Then, he sighed with emotion, "But it''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that someone would actually like Zura. This society has really changed."


    "Why do I feel that you have a prejudice against Katsura-san from your words?" Shinpachi muttered.


    "You''re thinking too much. There''s nothing." Kawaki waved his hand, "Although Zura always said that he liked NTR or something, that person was really super innocent. When I went to hanamachi with Gintoki and the others, Zura never went there once."


    "Huh?! Really?!" It was Shinpachi''s turn to be shocked, "Is that Katsura-san really the innocent type?!"


    "Ah, it''s almost the same." Kawaki nodded.


    "Then what do you plan to do?" Hasegawa asked impatiently, "What method do you plan to use to make Katsura-san understand Miss Uchino''s intentions?"


    "What method? What nonsense are you talking about?" Kawaki waved his hand impatiently, "Don''t joke around. I didn''t say I will help."


    "Hey, this person is really irritating." Hasegawa pointed at Kawaki and said to Shinpachi.


    "By the way, did you get the wrong person?" Kawaki looked at Hasegawa with disdain, "Shouldn''t you encourage that girl to confess to Zura? Although I think the success rate is zero."


    "No," Hasegawa sighed, "Miss Uchino never had the courage to confess. She has already tested it today. So she wants to be in charge of Katsura-san."


    As he spoke, Hasegawa recalled the slightly disappointed expression on Miss Uchino''s face as well as those dejected words...


    [That''s right; I like that person. I don''t even know anything about him. He''s not even my patient. However, when I brushed past him in the corridor. He had these persistent and beautiful eyes...]


    [When I came back to my senses, all that was left in my mind was his figure.]


    [In fact, I also know that he and I are people who live in two different worlds. Moreover, we will soon be unable to see each other. That person will leave tomorrow... Now, I only hope to do nothing. I just need to keep this beautiful memory. Always, always hidden in the bottom of my heart...]


    "Is it heavy?" Kawaki frowned and said to himself. Then he stretched out two fingers, "How about amputating the two legs?!"


    "There is no difference at all!" Shinpachi shouted, "Can you think of a better way? There is no need to make Katsura-san suffer so miserably!"


    ...


    In the end, they finally made a decision after a discussion.


    "Alright, then "Keep the memories! Zura fracture battle!" start!" Kawaki held his hands and shouted seriously. Then he explained to himself, "The so-called "Keep the memories! Zura fracture battle!" It means that by breaking Zuras legs, he will stay in the hospital for three months. In other words, it is a great battle that can increase the beautiful memories of Miss Uchino for three months! Are you guys all ready?!"


    "Yes!" x3


    "Alright, lead the way!"


    A few minutes after Kawaki and the others left the ward, Gintoki, who had been knocked unconscious before, slowly woke up.


    "Ah, where are they?"


    ...


    In Elizabeth''s ward.


    "We can finally leave the hospital tomorrow." Katsura was pouring tea into the cup on the small table propped up on Elizabeth''s hospital bed with a teapot in hand. After pouring the tea, he said earnestly, "But it''s really bad luck this time, Elizabeth. In the future, when we cross the zebra line, even if it''s a green light, we should make sure there are no cars."


    As he spoke, Katsura picked up his teacup and took a sip. He sighed, "Just being careful of the tripping stone won''t allow you to survive in this chaotic world. Seeing the tripping stone should be enough for you to use a rocket launcher to blast it off!"


    "Before that, you should use a rocket launcher to shoot at your head, Zura." Kawaki stepped into the door and smiled at Katsura.


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura replied. However, just as he finished speaking, Katsura reacted, "Kawaki! Why are you here? Could it be that... you were also sent flying by a strange uncle? Are you alright? Is your head alright?"


    "Hey, what right does a heavily injured fellow have to say this?" Kawaki said expressionlessly.


    "Isn''t it?" Katsura asked doubtfully. But then, Katsura thought of something and looked at Kawaki with a touched face, "Did you finally figure it out, so you want to rejoin us? Do you want to create the dawn of Edo with me?!"


    Looking at Katsura, whose tears were rolling in his eyes and snot was flowing out first, Kawaki retorted, "How is that possible! Do you think I have serious brain damage like you?!"


    "It''s still the same as before," Katsura chuckled, "You''re really not frank at all, but it doesn''t matter! If you can''t say it out loud, you can secretly write to me!"


    "Shut up, bastard!" Kawaki couldn''t hold back his breath, "What the hell are you thinking about? It''s not like that at all!"


    "It''s not a bastard; it''s Katsura!" Katsura replied, "You don''t have to force yourself if you can''t say anything. Just secretly hand over the letter to me in private!"


    "Forget it; that kind of thing is up to you." In the end, Kawaki chooses to give up arguing with this idiot in front of him, "But today, there is indeed a very important matter to find you."


    "Something important!" Katsura looked at Kawaki in shock. "Could it be...!"


    "That reaction, it seems you noticed it too." Kawaki snorted, "Then, you should also recognize..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Katsura stood up and walked in front of Kawaki. He then took out a small note from his bosom and handed it to Kawaki.

 Chapter 240: Don’t Make a Fuss in the Hospital!

    Chapter 240: Don��t Make a Fuss in the Hospital!


    "What is this..." Kawaki asked expressionlessly.


    "Don''t play dumb," Katsura chuckled and then patted Kawaki on the shoulder, "Do you think I didn''t notice? I didn''t expect that you would come to me for such a thing one day. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you use this formula to treat constipation, you will definitely be able to say goodbye to constipation!"


    Hearing this, the corner of Kawaki''s eyes twitched, and then he shouted, "Do you think I came to you because of constipation?!"


    "Isn''t it?!" Katsura was shocked, but then Katsura thought of something again. He looked at Kawaki in disbelief and said, "Is it because of hemorrhoids?"


    As he spoke, Katsura once again took out a small piece of paper from his bosom and whispered into Kawaki''s ear, "But don''t worry, this secret recipe..."


    Before Katsura could finish speaking, Kawaki couldn''t help but throw a punch at Katsura and said angrily, "How is that possible!"


    "What an annoying guy," Kawaki spat disdainfully, "Hey, you three, block the exit of this room for me."


    "Yes!" Kagura and Shinpachi guarded the door while Hasegawa guarded the window.


    [Katsura-san, are you alright?] Elizabeth helped Katsura up and raised the wooden board at the same time.


    "I''m fine," Katsura staggered to his feet, "This level of attack doesn''t hurt me at all."


    "This person is really stubborn," The corner of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched as he said, "It was clearly so painful that tears were coming out."


    [What are you guys trying to do?!] Elizabeth raised the wooden board toward Kawaki and the others.


    "It has nothing to do with you," Kawaki replied without hesitation, "Pet, move to the side. Otherwise... I will turn you into a charcoal-grilled penguin later."


    Looking at the ominous glint in Kawaki''s eyes, Elizabeth trembled and retreated to the corner of the wall. He then put up the wooden board with the words [shivering] written on it.


    "Elizabeth!" Katsura shouted.


    [I''m sorry, Katsura-san! ] Elizabeth raised his wooden board.


    "Then, let us begin." As he spoke, Kawaki rubbed his palms together and walked toward Katsura with a smile on his face. Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com


    "Wait... wait... what do you want?" Katsura panicked a little, "Wait... AH!!!"


    Then, Katsura screamed like a pig being slaughtered in this ward...


    ...


    "What are you guys doing here?" Uchino, who was attracted by the screams, stood at the door of the ward and looked at the people in the room in confusion.


    "It has been completed." Kawaki twisted his neck and turned to walk out of the ward, "Kagura, Shinpachi, let''s go. The mission has been completed. Leave the rest to that man."


    After that, Kawaki gently raised the corners of his mouth and directly left, hiding his merits and fame. Kagura and Shinpachi also followed.


    "Um, Miss Uchino," Hasegawa walked to the door and scratched his head in embarrassment. Then, he looked at Uchino and said with a serious expression, "Although I don''t seem to have the right to say this, Miss Uchino, you are still very young, so you must not give up so easily!"


    "Hasegawa-san..." Uchino murmured.


    However, just as she finished speaking, a loud explosion came from the direction where Kawaki and the others had left.


    Hasegawa and Uchino subconsciously looked over, only to see the head nurse carrying a bazooka while dragging the three people (Kawaki, Kagura, Shinpachi) who had been knocked unconscious and walked over with a gloomy face.


    "Head Nurse..." Uchino was just about to say something but was interrupted by the head nurse.


    "AHH!!!!" Kawaki''s scream came from outside the window. It was no wonder. After all, the floor they were on was the fifth floor...


    "It''s really high. Is that guy okay?" Hasegawa stood by the window and looked at Kawaki, who had smashed a big hole in the lawn downstairs. He then asked doubtfully.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine," Gintoki waved his hand dismissively, "That guy is as tenacious as a cockroach. He will be fine."


    "Really?" Hasegawa still couldn''t believe it.


    "Next month and the next next month, all your game funds are gone!" Tsukuyo stood at the window and said expressionlessly.


    "EHHHH?!!" Kawaki''s voice sounded, "No way?!!!"


    "Ah, He is really fine," Hasegawa said.


    ...


    "Not only did the hospitalization extended, but the game funds for two months were also deducted, really." Kawaki stood at the window with a face full of despair.


    "Sure enough, interfering in other people''s love is not a good thing-aru." Kagura also stood at the window.


    "Anyway, Katsura-san is finally hospitalized. Our goal has been achieved." Shinpachi comforted, "The rest is up to Miss Uchino. There''s nothing more we can do."


    "Speaking of which, where is Gintoki?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "He was discharged from the hospital," Shinpachi explained with a sigh, "Just when Kawaki-san was kicked downstairs by Miss Tsukuyo."


    "Really, it turns out that he did nothing." Kawaki muttered disdainfully, "I''m really upset."


    "Actually, I just heard a rumor," Hasegawa said, "It seems that Miss Uchino has already confessed, and the result seems to be a success."


    "Eh? It can''t be!" Kawaki looked at Hasegawa in shock, "Are you saying that Zura really accepted it?!"


    "The other patients are all very surprised," Hasegawa continued, "Everyone is saying that their Uchino has a boyfriend."


    "This is too unbelievable!" Kawaki felt his heartbeat slow down by half a beat, "Has that Zura really been enlightened?! This is the most shocking news I''ve heard in twenty-seven years!"


    But then, Kawaki''s expression changed slightly. He sighed slightly and said, "But that girl is not bad; she actually confesses."


    "What I once gave up is now an opportunity, so of course, I have to seize it." Hasegawa took out a cigarette from his bosom, lit it up, and gently took a puff.


    "What a simple little girl," Kawaki made a disdainful expression, "She actually obtained courage from a good-for-nothing uncle speech from a good-for-nothing uncle who knows where."


    "This sentence is too much!" Hasegawa shouted, "The word ''good-for-nothing'' has appeared too many times!"


    But just as he finished speaking, everyone could not help but laugh.


    "Look at that!" Shinpachi excitedly pointed to the open space outside the window and said.


    Everyone was petrified as they looked at Uchino, who was holding Elizabeth''s hand and running on the lawn with a first love-like smile on her face.


    "That is..." The corners of Kawaki''s eyes twitched as he murmured.


    "It is indeed a boyfriend with persistent and charming eyes who lives in a different world-aru..." Kagura replied.


    Everyone, "..."

 Chapter 241: If You Want To Lose Weight, Then Stop Eating And Start Moving!

    Chapter 241: If You Want To Lose Weight, Then Stop Eating And Start Moving!


    Yorozuya.


    BANG!!!


    "Kagura-chan!" Kawaki''s anxious voice was accompanied by the sound of hurried footsteps and the sound of the door shattering.


    "Kagura-chan! Don''t worry!" Kawaki rushed straight into Yorozuya''s living room and looked at Kagura, who was sitting on the sofa with an anxious face, "Where are you feeling unwell? Do you want to go to the hospital?!"


    "Keep your voice down, bastard!" Gintoki couldn''t help but curse, "Can''t you just come in normally?! How many times do you have to destroy the door of my house before you are satisfied?! You bastard!"


    "I heard that Kagura-chan was not feeling well, so I ran over directly from Yoshiwara!" Kawaki retorted. Then, he grabbed Gintoki''s collar with a ferocious look and shouted, "Hey! You bastard! I sent my most important niece to you. Is this how you look after her?!"


    "Well, calm down, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi quickly separated Kawaki and Gintoki, who were about to fight, and then looked at Kagura and asked softly, "Then, does Kagura-chan feel uncomfortable there?"


    "I don''t know why, but my body has been in a bad state recently," Kagura, who was holding the thermometer in her mouth, looked listless, "My body is heavy, and I have no strength. I can''t even move."


    "That''s too serious!" Kawaki said with tears streaming down his face.


    "You are too agitated!" Gintoki slapped the back of Kawaki''s head and directly knocked him to the ground. Then he looked at Kagura, "Have you caught a cold? You are always sleeping in the kotatsu, and you always sleep with your stomach exposed. Is it because of your sloppy life?"


    "No, it is not Gin-san''s turn to say such things." Shinpachi glanced at Gintoki and pursed his lips.


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, the sound of the thermometer in Kagura''s mouth rang.


    "Alright," Shinpachi took the thermometer from Kagura''s mouth and said, "Hey, it''s strange. There is no fever. It doesn''t seem to be a cold. What''s the matter?"


    "She didn''t cough either. There was nothing unusual about her," Gintoki murmured, propping up his chin.


    "I don''t know why," Shinpachi said, sizing up Kagura again, "I feel that there is something wrong with her."


    "It doesn''t matter anymore!" Kawaki said eagerly, "Since you don''t know why then you can only do a full body examination! As long as you finish that, you will know what''s uncomfortable!"


    "Calm down first," Gintoki was a little helpless, "What you said is the last resort. Now, let''s ask what is wrong with Kagura so that the doctor can make a diagnosis."


    "Okay," Kawaki agreed, then looked at Kagura and asked, "Kagura-chan, do you feel any specific discomfort? If there is, you must say it!"


    "Mm..." Kagura thought while eating, "Speaking of which, the area around the rubber band of my pants is always sore as if it''s being stretched tight."


    "It''s really scary. It''s better to go to the hospital." Shinpachi interrupted, "However, the only consolation is that there is still appetite."


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Kagura stood up unsteadily on the sofa. However, she almost fell after taking two steps. Fortunately, Kagura held onto the sofa.


    "No... no," Kagura said with a pained expression, "I can''t even stand stably."


    "Hey, hey, are you really okay? You''re shaking," Gintoki quickly stepped forward to support Kagura, "Put the rice ball aside first. Don''t force yourself to eat them."


    "I don''t want-aru!" Kagura shook her head and refused, "If there is no rice ball, I will feel uneasy!"


    "This is really bad." Gintoki''s expression became solemn, "Kawaki, hurry up and call the ambulance! I will carry Kagura downstairs! As for Shinpachi, you are responsible for receiving the client for today''s work!"


    "You are the culprit!" Gintoki turned over Kawaki''s face and scolded, "Does she look like she can eat barbecue? Do you want to raise your niece into a pig?!"


    "I just think we can''t be too anxious about losing weight," Kawaki explained as he stood up, "If I don''t eat my fill, how would I have the strength to lose weight?"


    "That makes sense-aru!" Kagura agreed.


    "Makes sense, my ass!" Gintoki shouted, "In short, if you want to lose weight, go exercise. You are not allowed to eat anymore!"


    Hearing this, Kagura once again felt wrong, as if she was about to cry.


    "Actually, I have a coup for losing weight," Kawaki said after thinking for a moment, "I think it must be very suitable."


    "Really?!" Kagura asked, "Can you lose weight all of a sudden? Can you do it without dieting-aru"


    "Ah, indeed, many people lose weight like this. The effect is fast and good," Kawaki replied.


    ...


    In a certain gym in Edo.


    "Listen up, Kagura-chan!" Kawaki stood in front of the treadmill and looked at Kagura, who was still eating non-stop, "First step, stand on the treadmill!"


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t need to exercise-aru?" Kagura pouted and said.


    "Sometimes, Kawaki-san is also very reliable," Shinpachi sighed softly, "Sure enough, it is impossible to lose weight without exercise."


    "Isn''t that common sense?" Gintoki curled his lips in disdain, "Why are we here too? It''s so annoying."


    "Alright, alright. Just treat it as supervising Kagura-chan on her diet."


    "Listen up, Kagura-chan!" As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Kagura, who was standing on the treadmill, and said sternly, "First''s first step! Get ready for running!"


    Kagura obeyed Kawaki''s instructions and made a running posture.


    "Alright! Keep this position, and don''t move!" As he spoke, Kawaki directly raised a camera and took a picture of Kagura from all angles.


    "In the end, as long as you do a caption of this, you''ll be able to lose weight."


    ...


    Gintoki and Shinpachi stared blankly at the caption of "A few months later..." on Kagura''s head and fell silent...


    "Strange, there are even commercials on TV. Generally, if you do this, you will lose weight." Kawaki looked at Kagura and asked in confusion, "What''s going on?"


    "It would be a miracle if she slimmed down!" Gintoki and Shinpachi kicked Kawaki to the ground at the same time.


    "But, in those works, you can slim down as long as you do this." Kawaki stood up and explained at the same time, "It''s the same for boys. Just take a few pictures of exercising hard and then add the words "a few months later... ", they will become muscular men."


    "How is that possible!" Gintoki shouted, "If you don''t have the heart to persevere in exercising for the sake of slimming down, even if you turn "a few months later..." into "several years later..." or even "dozens of years later...", it is impossible to lose weight! It is absolutely impossible!"


    "Eh? Really?" Kawaki was puzzled.

 Chapter 242: For Girls, Appetite Is the Natural Enemy on the Road of Weight Loss!

    Chapter 242: For Girls, Appetite Is the Natural Enemy on the Road of Weight Loss!


    "Well, you two should stop arguing." Shinpachi walked out to mediate and then looked at Kagura, who was holding potato chips and eating on the treadmill. He stretched out his index finger and shook it, saying earnestly, "Kagura-chan, there is no shortcut to losing weight."


    "But..." Kagura said vaguely while stuffing potato chips into her mouth.


    "There is no but!" Gintoki couldn''t help but shout, "If you want to lose weight, put down the things in your hands!"


    Then, Gintoki spat impatiently and continued, "Speaking of which, this is your own business. You even dragged us all here to accompany you, which is troublesome, you stinking brat."


    After speaking, Gintoki turned around and said, "Hey, Shinpachi, let''s go. You didn''t reject today''s client, did you?"


    "Oh..." Shinpachi responded and quickly followed. On the way, he didn''t forget to turn around and shout at Kagura, "You can do it, Kagura-chan!"


    ...


    After Kawaki compensated the gym for the treadmill at the front desk, he returned to his original spot and found Kagura squatting in the corner with a disappointed face.


    At this time, Kagura was squatting in the corner of the gym, stuffing snacks into her mouth crazily. At the same time, tears were still swirling in her eyes. Around Kagura, a group of young ladies with great figures gathered. At this time, they were surrounding Kagura and whispering. They were also constantly laughing.


    When Kawaki saw this, he immediately rushed over and pulled Kagura away, but the awkward thing was that he didn''t pull her... This time, the surrounding young ladies laughed even louder.


    ...


    In the barbecue shop.


    "Kagura-chan, don''t be unhappy." Kawaki comforted Kagura, who was sitting opposite him, "This is your favorite barbecue! Alright, hurry up and eat!"


    "Little uncle..." Kagura raised her head pitifully and looked at Kawaki, "Am I not going back to my original appearance..."


    "In short, you should swallow the barbecue in your mouth first before you speak..."


    "Gulp..." After hearing this, Kagura swallowed the meat in her mouth in one breath. Then, she sniffed her nose and looked at the kids who were running and playing on the road outside the window. "I... I also want to be like them... Woo..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry," Kawaki quickly comforted her. At the same time, he pushed the tissue paper on the table toward Kagura, "There will be a way! Little uncle will definitely think of a way to make you like them! "


    "Really?" Kagura raised her head and looked at Kawaki pitifully.


    "Of course! You eat first. Let me think of a way." Kawaki promised confidently. Then, he hugged his arm and closed his eyes to start thinking. He kept muttering to himself, "Losing weight... exercise... sweating... losing weight... sweating... losing weight... sweating!! Yes! It''s sweating!"


    Kawaki suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Kagura with a serious face, "I know! An easy way to lose weight!"


    "Really?!" Kagura said in surprise. At the same time, she poured the last plate of barbecue into her mouth.


    "Leave it to little uncle; it will be all right!" Kawaki patted his chest, then stood up, "Let''s go! Little uncle will take you to sweat!"


    "Oh!" After responding, Kagura staggered up.


    ...


    [He obviously handsome, but he''s a gay], [what a pity], [that naturally wavy hair is really too much~] and so on...


    Of course, there were also a few young ladies who were excitedly discussing [Did you hear that? That handsome guy seems to be working in a certain shop in Yoshiwara~], [Do you want to go and take a look next time~] such topics.


    "Shut up!" Gintoki said angrily, "Don''t cause any more misunderstandings, bastard!"


    "Well, both of you, calm down," Shinpachi finally couldn''t stand it anymore and walked out to persuade him, "The most important thing now is to let Kagura-chan lose weight, right?"


    Kawaki snorted disdainfully, crossed his arms, and said, "My sweating weight loss method can''t be wrong!"


    "It''s a big mistake!" Gintoki retorted with his hands crossed, "If it''s not an exercise, she wouldn''t have been able to lose a gram!"


    "Is that so..." Kawaki propped up his chin and muttered. Then, he suddenly thought of something and clapped his hands together, "I understand! How about this?!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki picked up the photo that he had taken for Kagura in the gym and placed them in front of the camera. Then, he took out the photo that Kagura had just eaten hotpot with sweat all over his face and combined the two together a little... The photo of Kagura moving with sweat all over his face appeared!


    "Next..." Kawaki took the ballpoint pen that had appeared out of nowhere and wrote on the photo: [Just like that, several months have passed... ]


    "Again?!" Gintoki kicked Kawaki away again, "It has no effect at all! What is the structure of your head?"


    "Then tell me what you can do!" Kawaki got up and retorted.


    "So didn''t I say it already If you want to lose weight, go exercise, don''t eat!" Gintoki shouted, "I''ve already said it several times, bastard! Did you listen to what I said?!"


    "Can you stop arguing!" Shinpachi was about to explode when he heard the two arguments, "You''re in a public place right now!"


    Gintoki, "Shut up! You''re just a glasses!"


    Kawaki, "Shut up! Virgin glasses!"


    "Hey! You two are going too far! How many times do you want me to say it? My real body is not a glasses!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out, "Moreover, what''s with that virgin? Are you looking down on virgin? You have to know that after the age of thirty..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish speaking, he was punched by Kawaki and Gintoki at the same time.


    "It''s so noisy! You are just a virgin glasses!" Kawaki shouted, "Thirty years old? No! Even if you are eighty years old, you are still a virgin!"


    But then, Kawaki found that Kagura, who was originally sitting in the seat, was missing, "Ah, where did Kagura-chan go?"


    "I don''t know." Gintoki rubbed his nose and waved his hand casually, "Maybe she ate too much and went to the bathroom."


    "Then it seems that my sweating weight loss method is also useful," Kawaki murmured, "Then should I consider the company''s location."


    "I suggest that you go to the hospital and find a brain doctor to take a look first..." Gintoki curled his lips in disdain.


    "What did you say?!"


    The two of them started to strangle each other again...

 Chapter 243: Girls Also Have Moments That They Don’t Want Boys to See!

    Chapter 243: Girls Also Have Moments That They Don��t Want Boys to See!


    At Shimura''s house, Koudoukan.


    "Leave it to me," Otae smiled and looked at Kagura, who was opposite the table. Then she picked up a glass of Baagen-Dazs, "If you want to lose weight, I recommend this, the Baagen-Dazs diet!"


    Looking at Kagura, who was a little confused on the other side of the table, Otae explained, "Ordinary food therapy to lose weight requires fasting. It''s very hard, isn''t it? But if this is the case, there is no need to work hard. You can eat while you lose weight, as long as you eat ice cream. It can form a layer of film so that the food after eating will be inhibited from being absorbed, isn''t amazing?"


    "Ah, very powerful-aru..." Looking at Otae, who was three times bigger than her, Kagura reluctantly echoed.


    "Right~"


    ''Now I finally understand that there is no easy way to lose weight. Also, the person who comes up with this snub method will surely gain weight too.'' Kagura looked at Otae in front of him and thought in her heart.


    At this time, Kawaki, who was standing on the wall of Otae''s house, said with a happy face, "Great~ I thought Kagura-chan was flushed down the toilet~ I didn''t expect it to be here."


    As he said this, Kawaki looked at Shinpachi, who was sitting on the side, "Although it''s a bit presumptuous, what is the creature sitting opposite Kagura-chan? Is it a new breed of pig?"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki was smashed down by the ashtray that Otae threw out.


    "That''s my sister," Shinpachi replied expressionlessly.


    "Please tell me earlier next time..." Kawaki said at the same time as he got up.


    "Ara, aren''t they Kawaki-san and Gin-san?" Otae covered her face and looked at the three people in her courtyard with surprised expressions.


    "Uh, hello." Kawaki whispered into Shinpachi''s ear, "Hey, what happened to your sister? Why did she suddenly become like this?"


    "Actually, I just found out..." Shinpachi said in a low voice, "Maybe she was getting fatter little by little, but I didn''t notice..."


    "So that''s how it is." Kawaki nodded.


    "Hmph, the person has been found; let''s go back," Gintoki said nonchalantly as he dug his nose.


    "That voice! It''s Gin-san!" Sacchan''s surprised voice suddenly came from the ceiling above Otae''s head, "Gin-san! It''s me!"


    But then, the ceiling above Otae suddenly split open, and Sacchan fell down, smashing directly onto the table.


    "Another troublesome guy..." Gintoki murmured, holding his forehead.


    "What is that? Is it a new breed of pigs?" Kawaki pointed at Sacchan, who was pressing the table down, "Speaking of which, your family raised pigs on the ceiling. It''s really incredible."


    "Maybe they were too hungry. Maybe they went up to the ceiling to find something to eat." Otae explained with a smile. Then, she suddenly thought of something, "Today, Kawaki-san and Gin-san came here with great difficulty. How about I treat you to roasted pigs?"


    "Who are you calling a sow?" Sacchan stood up and cursed, "Gin-san is the only one who can call me a sow! It''s Gin-san''s nickname for me!"


    "There is no such setting at all! You sow!" Gintoki rolled his eyes, "By the way, you''ve really become a sow now!"


    "Ah! Keep scolding me! I''m starting to get excited!" Sacchan blushed.


    "It seems that the afternoon tea has been settled," Otae said with a smile. Then he looked at Shinpachi and shouted, "Shin-chan, prepare the ingredients for roasted pig~."


    "Sister, that''s Miss Sacchan," Shinpachi replied expressionlessly, "Although she has grown a lot bigger, she is undoubtedly Miss Sacchan."


    "Oh, really?" Otae covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised.


    "What kind of attitude is that? It was obviously intentional!" Sacchan retorted, then crossed her arms and snorted lightly. She then laughed disdainfully, "Miss Otae, you are finished! Can such a body become someone Princess? Even if it is Gin-san, his arm will be broken in an instant! Don''t worry; from now on, leave Gin-san''s happiness to me!"


    "That makes sense..." Shinpachi added expressionlessly.


    "Aren''t the two of you worried?" Kawaki frowned and complained, "That kind of Diet Dojo or something, it sounds like that kind of underworld dojo that doesn''t even have a business license. Aren''t you worried about Kagura-chan being bullied?!"


    "How is that possible?" Gintoki waved his hand dismissively, "No matter what, Kagura is not the kind of person who will be wronged."


    "That''s right, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi also looked at Kawaki and comforted him, "Kagura-chan is not the kind of person who stays silent after being bullied. And didn''t my sister also go? I believe that my sister will take good care of her."


    "But..." Kawaki''s expression became serious, "What if it was the kind of black-hearted processing factory that gathered those women in the name of [Diet Dojo], then turned them into pork belly and served them to the dining table?!"


    "Hey! Don''t say such scary things!" Gintoki scolded, "Really, I just ate some pork belly yesterday. Now that you mention it, I feel a little nauseous..."


    "You too?!" Kawaki was shocked, "Actually, so am I! I don''t dare to eat braised pork these days! After seeing it, I feel like I can hear Kagura-chan''s screams."


    "What do you think your niece is..." Gintoki was a little speechless, but then he sighed and suggested, "Can''t you just sneak a look? If you are really worried."


    "But..." Kawaki''s expression became tangled.


    "But?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "So you can only be a virgin," Gintoki looked at Shinpachi, waved his hand, and said casually, "The so-called girls also have a moment that they don''t want to let the boys see, especially losing weight. This is all secretly done. The girls only want to hear the boys praise their figures."


    "What do you mean?" Shinpachi was still puzzled.


    "What a dull person," Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth, "I mean, girls prefer to hear things like "You''re in great shape" rather than "You work so hard in losing weight!"


    "Eh?! Is there such a thing?" Shinpachi was shocked.


    "Of course," Gintoki pouted, "So, it''s best if you don''t do anything. When Kagura and your sister come back, you just need to praise them. They will definitely be happy."


    ...


    Another two days later, Yorozuya.


    Looking at Kagura, who was thinner than before and with lifeless eyes and looked like her body had been hollowed out, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi were silent.


    "To be honest, I really want to know what happened..." Shinpachi muttered.


    "Don''t ask! Shinpachi!" Gintoki said with his hands crossed, "Don''t ask anything! Just praise!"


    "A piece of potato chips... Strong laxative... slightly salty taste..." Kagura kept muttering and occasionally laughed...


    "Hey! Is this situation really okay?!" Shinpachi shouted, "No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem right!"


    "That''s enough!" Gintoki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and shook his head.


    "In order to celebrate Kagura-chan''s success in losing weight, little uncle will treat you to a barbecue!" Kawaki suggested with a smile.


    "Really-aru?!" Kagura''s eyes instantly lit up.


    "Hey, she''s resurrected." Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "She just heard barbecue and was resurrected! This speed of resurrection was too fast!"


    "It seems that our Kagura-chan really can''t be judged by common sense..." Gintoki curled his lips and said.


    "Yeah..."


    [Losing weight chapter, finished.]

 Chapter 244: The First Day of Summer Vacation Is the Most Interesting! (Ryugujo Arc Begins)

    Chapter 244: The First Day of Summer Vacation Is the Most Interesting! (Ryugujo Arc Begins)


    Early in the morning, Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki was woken up by Seita''s voice today.


    "Brother Kawaki, come and judge!" Seita angrily opened the door of Kawaki''s room and rushed straight to Kawaki''s bedroom. After opening the bedroom door, he ran in front of Kawaki, who was still asleep, and loudly complained, "Brother Kawaki! Today is the first day of summer vacation! So, it''s okay to take a little rest and not go to the dojo! But Mom just doesn''t agree; you should stand up and judge!"


    Kawaki opened his eyes and looked at Seita expressionlessly. Two seconds later, he finally couldn''t help but... flip out.


    "What does it have to do with me!" Kawaki cursed. At the same time, he kicked Seita out of the door, "The constant noise in the early morning is annoying! You smelly brat!"


    "But mom..." Seita''s weak voice came from outside the door, "Moreover, Brother Shinpachi and Big Sister Otae also said that I could rest a little during the summer vacation."


    "I already said that it has nothing to do with me, bastard!" Kawaki scolded again, "Who cares about you! Isn''t it your own business whether you go or not?! Men, when they can stand and pee, should be responsible for their lives! Remember it clearly! Smelly brat!"


    "Does that mean I can not go?" Seita exclaimed in surprise.


    "I don''t care! If you want to go, go. If you don''t want to go, go to the side and play," Kawaki said impatiently, "In short, please leave my room first and let me sleep."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, he heard Seita''s footsteps and his surprised voice, "Mom! Brother Kawaki also said that I could rest on the first day of summer vacation! This time, including Brother Shinpachi and Sister Otae, it''s three to two!"


    "I never said that! Smelly brat!" Kawaki shouted at the door, "Don''t drag unrelated people into the water!"


    ...


    Breakfast time.


    Seita drooped his head and looked listless.


    "Alright, eat up all of this." Hinowa smiled and placed a large bowl of rice in front of Seita, "Then you can go to the dojo. You have to work hard today."


    Seita answered dejectedly, then picked up the rice bowl in front of him and started to eat absent-mindedly. Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com


    "Really, to start a quarrel on the morning of the summer vacation," Kawaki muttered disdainfully as he ate, "I could have woken up naturally today. It''s so annoying..."


    Seita retorted, "It''s obviously the first day of summer vacation; why can''t you let me have a good time?"


    "Who cares about you?" Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth in disdain, "Moreover, please don''t complain about this kind of thing to unrelated people. The one who makes the decision is yourself, so whether you decide to go or not is your own business. If you want to complain about it, you can complain to yourself."


    "But..." Seita''s expression instantly became a little disappointed, and then he shouted at Kawaki, "Then, Brother Kawaki, how did you spend your first day of summer vacation when you were a child!"


    "Who remembers that kind of thing?" Kawaki replied impatiently, "And didn''t I already say it? It has nothing to do with me."


    Kawaki, "..."


    ...


    After breakfast, Kawaki carried Turtle Hermit directly out of Yoshiwara''s gate, and Tsukuyo also quietly followed him.


    "Really, one by one. They always cause trouble for others." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain. At the same time, he looked at Turtle Hermit, who was constantly sizing up the ladies on the side of the road behind him, "Hey, stop looking. The most important thing now is to send you back to your original world first! Although "Dragon Ball" was considered a comedy manga at the beginning, it was basically become a fighting manga at a later stage, right? The two worlds are completely different! So you should go back quickly! "


    "No, I still want to see this scenery. Goku and the others will definitely come to find me. Don''t worry." Turtle Hermit said as he extended his sinful hand toward a young lady who had just passed by the side of the road.


    "Ah! Pervert!" Feeling her butt being touched, the young lady turned around and gave him a slap. However, because Turtle Hermit was short, this slap was accepted by the innocent Kawaki.


    "He is obviously a handsome guy, but he still wants to do such a thing," The young lady blushed and scolded, "If you tell it to me properly, you can do whatever you want in the corner. Why do you have to be sneaky?"


    "Smelly old man!!!" Veins popped up on Kawaki''s face, and then he shouted at Turtle Hermit, "Stop your sinful hand! Why are you still like this in this world?! Do you believe that I will call the police and let you go to prison, bastard!"


    "Little brother, your attitude toward the elderly is really too bad." Turtle Hermit shook his index finger and said with a sigh. His other hand did not forget to touch the young lady from before again.


    "I already said that if you tell properly, I will do as you say," The young lady said with a red face, "Why are you doing this on the street? Do you like this? If that''s the case, I can only cooperate with you..."


    "How is that possible!" Kawaki shouted, "Do I look like that kind of person?"


    "All of this was done by that perverted old man!" Kawaki said.


    "What a terrible man," The young lady spat in disdain, "He did that kind of thing and still refused to admit it. He even framed the elderly. How terrible!"


    After saying that, the young lady spat again and walked forward without turning back. On the way, she did not forget to turn her head again and spit.


    Kawaki could not help but want to flare up. Then he turned around and reached out to point at Turtle Hermit then cursed a few times. However, just as he turned his head, Kawaki felt as if his hand touched something soft.


    Kawaki subconsciously pinched it and asked in confusion, "What is this? It''s soft..."


    Kawaki looked up and finally found that he was touching a certain part of Tsukuyo.


    Time... froze...


    Tsukuyo was stunned at first, then her face turned red, and her eyes became like mosquito coils that kept spinning.


    Kawaki hurriedly stretched out his hand with sweat all over his face and explained incoherently, "That... Would you believe me if I said I didn''t do it on purpose?"


    "Where the hell are you touching!!!" As she shouted, Tsukuyo directly gave Kawaki a shoulder throw. This was not the end. After Kawaki landed on the ground, Tsukuyo relentlessly rushed up and beat Kawaki up.

 Chapter 245: Sending an Old Man Home Is the Responsibility of the Police!

    Chapter 245: Sending an Old Man Home Is the Responsibility of the Police!


    "I already said I didn''t do it on purpose!" The bruised Kawaki shouted, "No matter what, I can''t take the initiative to touch your Oppai! Although I really like the Great Oppai, it is definitely not yours!"


    "What kind of perverted speech is that!" Tsukuyo kicked Kawaki away again and scolded, "Don''t you feel ashamed to talk about this on the street?! Don''t you feel shy?!"


    "No, if I don''t even dare to say what I like, I will never be considered a man!" Kawaki retorted as he got up.


    "I will never consider a man someone like you! Who would expose their fetishes on the streets?! Are you an idiot? An absolute idiot!" Tsukuyo cursed.


    "Well, stop arguing," Turtle Hermit on the side came out to smooth things out, "Actually, I think this little brother is right. If you don''t even dare to say what you like, you really can''t be considered a man."


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo quieted down. But after hearing Turtle Hermit''s next words, Tsukuyo couldn''t help but flip out again.


    Turtle Hermit raised a finger and said, "Actually, I don''t just like Oppai! I even like butt! I like it the most! Oppai and butt of young ladies!"


    "You are just a pure perverted old man!" Kawaki and Tsukuyo shouted at the same time.


    At the same time, the noise of Kawaki on the street attracted the attention of Toshiro and Sogo, who were patrolling the street.


    "Hey, is it you again? Why are you making so much noise on the street?" Toshiro approached with a cigarette in his mouth. After seeing the person who made the noise clearly, he curled his lips in disdain, "If you continue to quarrel like this, I''ll bring you back to the station for the crime of obstructing public transportation."


    "Boss, what a coincidence." Sogo raised his hand and greeted Kawaki.


    "It''s you guys! Sogo-kun and V-shaped bangs." Kawaki raised his hand and greeted the two of them.


    "Can you properly remember the names of other people?" Toshiro could not help but curse.


    "Right!" Kawaki suddenly thought of something and directly pushed Turtle Hermit in front of Sogo and Toshiro, "Then I''ll leave this old man to the two of you. Sending the lost old man home is the responsibility of the police."


    "Amazing, boss," Sogo praised, "Where did you pick up this turtle?"


    "I didn''t pick him up," Kawaki explained as he pointed at Tsukuyo, "Tsukki was the one who picked him up, so I''ll have to trouble the two of you to send him back."


    "That might be the case, but where should we send him?" Sogo asked in confusion.


    "To the Shueisha Office, of course," Kawaki replied without hesitation, "Those people always have a way to get him back."


    After hearing this, Toshiro, who was at the side, instantly burst out with blue veins and cursed, "We can''t do that kind of thing at all! Tell us where the Shueisha Office is first, bastard!"


    "How would I know?" Kawaki waved his hand impatiently, "In any case, this is the responsibility of the police, right? Hurry up and take him away. Don''t bother me anymore."


    "You sure know how to get rid of him!" Toshiro cursed, "Shinsengumi isn''t in charge of the Dragon Ball World either!"


    "It sounds interesting, doesn''t it?" Sogo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Then he looked at Turtle Hermit and said, "As long as you use Kamehameha to send the mayonnaise madman over there, I will send you back to your original world."


    "Really?" Turtle Hermit was puzzled, "But it is indeed time to go back. Although the women in this world are also good, I still miss the young ladies in my world more." Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com


    "Ah, really," Sogo said with a smile.


    "Then come on!" Turtle Hermit directly tore his clothes as he spoke and assumed a posture, "Ka me ha... me..."


    Suddenly, Kawaki reacted. He put down his binoculars and looked at Tsukuyo, whose face had turned red once again and eyes into a mosquito coil. His face twitched.


    "That... Actually, this is also an accident..." Kawaki explained with sweat all over his face.


    "Where are you touching?!" Tsukuyo threw Kawaki into the sea, "And why do you carry binoculars with you? How many of your hobbies do you want to expose?"


    ...


    "Speaking of which, why would the people from the Dragon Ball World come to our world, boss?" Sogo sat on the ground, puzzled, "Although they are all Shueisha''s works, isn''t this too ridiculous?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki looked at Turtle Hermit, who was still looking at the beach with a binocular, "Anyway, according to the old man''s explanation, it seems that something like a space-time rift suddenly appeared. But according to my guess, it should be that Mr. Akira Toriyama accidentally knocked over the ink when he was drawing the original manuscript. Then all kinds of unexpected things happened."


    "So that''s how it is." Sogo nodded.


    "Really, each and every one of them will cause trouble for others," Toshiro muttered disdainfully, "Now the production team doesn''t know who to send to apologize."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore," Kawaki waved his hand indifferently, "Moreover, we can be considered to be helping others out. Perhaps Akira Toriyama-sensei will even thank us."


    "I hope so." Toshiro sighed.


    "Speaking of which, Boss, do you like the female character in Dragon Ball?" Sogo asked, "I think the boss should like No. 18 with his personality."


    "How is that possible?" Kawaki waved his hand, "If I have to choose, I will definitely choose Bulma. She is beautiful and rich. After marriage, I just have to stay at home. I don''t have to worry about money at all. That feeling is the best."


    "You just want to stay at home and play games!" Tsukuyo commented mercilessly from the side.


    "It''s still Tsukki who understands me," Kawaki praised, "My goal in this life is to stay in my room forever and never go out!"


    Sogo, "..."


    "Speaking of which, what about Sogo-kun? Who is the character you like?" Kawaki asked.


    "Of course, it''s parallel world No. 18," Sogo replied.


    "Huh? Why?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "That woman doesn''t have a good impression of humans at all."


    "Because I feel a sense of accomplishment when I train her." Sogo said with a sly smile, "I feel that it will be very interesting."


    "You are right," Kawaki replied with a smile.


    "Hey, one of these two people is darker than the other." Toshiro murmured, then looked at Tsukuyo beside him and asked, "It''s really hard for you to be with this super S every day."


    "No, I can''t say that it''s hard." Tsukuyo lightly puffed out a cloud of smoke and casually replied.


    "Eh?! Really?!" Toshiro was surprised, "I have a very hard life with that S every day, but you did not?! How did you do it?!"


    "Of course..." As she spoke, Tsukuyo took out a few kunai that emitted a cold light from her bosom...


    "Ah, I understand," Toshiro replied expressionlessly.

 Chapter 246: Ryugujo: 3

    Chapter 246: Ryugujo: 3


    "Ah~ So slow~" Kawaki lay on the deck, bored, "How long will it take to get to the southern island? I really want to play games..."


    "Indeed, so slow..." Sogo was also lying on the deck with his legs crossed. However, he suddenly thought of something and sat up abruptly. He looked at Kawaki and asked, "By the way, can I really send Master Roshi back to the small island."


    "I don''t know, even if you ask me." Kawaki waved his hand and casually replied, "Wasn''t it suggested by V-shaped bangs? "Since you want to send him back, you can only send him back to the small island." Isn''t that what V-shaped bangs said?"


    "It''s really troublesome," Toshiro, who was cooking at the side, couldn''t help but spit. Then, he raised his hand and looked at the two sticks of grilled fish that were filled with mayonnaise, "Hey, you guys! Do you want to eat?."


    "Hijikata-san, you''re the only one who likes to eat that kind of dog food." Sogo looked at Toshiro and replied.


    "What did you say?!" Toshiro instantly exploded.


    "I don''t need it either." Kawaki waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Old people should eat properly when it''s time to eat." Master Roshi put down the binoculars in his hands and walked over to Toshiro. He then picked up a grilled fish that was covered with mayonnaise from the grill "Thank you so much, little brother with dead fish eyes."


    "Just call me Toshiro." Toshiro scratched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "Thank you, Toshiro." With that, Master Roshi put the grilled fish into his mouth, took a bite, and began to eat.


    "Do you want some?" Toshiro grabbed mayonnaise''s grilled fish with one hand and continued to eat, while his other hand picked up another skewer and handed it to Tsukuyo, "It''s very delicious."


    "Oh... thank you..." Tsukuyo thanked him as she looked at the grilled fish covered in mayonnaise in her hand. Then, she looked at Toshiro and Master Roshi, who was eating with relish. In the end, Tsukuyo decided to give it a try...


    The result was... Tsukuyo and Master Roshi were lying on the railing and vomiting for a good while.


    "Don''t eat dog food of unknown origin," Kawaki patted Tsukuyo and Master Roshi''s backs at the same time, "The sea has been polluted by you. The sea will be angry."


    "By the way, boss," Sogo came over and pointed to a small raft on the sea not far away, "We seem to have met an acquaintance."


    "Who?" Kawaki was puzzled. At the same time, he looked in the direction Sogo pointed, "It''s them!"


    ...


    At the same time, on the small raft...


    "A long, long time ago~ Urashima~."


    "After a sea turtle who loves to take pictures was caught~."


    "He takes them to the Ryugu Palace~."


    Kagura sat at the front of the raft with an umbrella and hummed her own song excitedly.


    Gintoki sat behind Kagura. The short middle-aged man behind Gintoki was rowing a boat with a turtle shell on his back. He wore glasses and a mole on the left side of his nose. His name was Kamenashi. He was a turtle from Ryugu Palace.


    Shinpachi sat at the end of the boat, his face also full of excitement.


    "No, this Kamenashi-san is just an ordinary turtle," Shinpachi explained.


    "We are going to Ryugu Palace to spend our summer vacation-aru!" Kagura shouted excitedly.


    "Ryugu Palace?" Kawaki was a little confused and then waved his hand with a look of disapproval, "Stop joking; how could there be such a thing."


    Toshiro snorted with a cigarette in his mouth, "Yes, yes, how could there be such a thing? You are most likely deceived by a turtle from somewhere."


    "No, no, there really is!" Kamenashi, on the side, was anxious and quickly defended, "I am the messenger of Ryugu Palace!"


    "But then again, what are you guys doing in this place?" Gintoki curled his lips in disdain, "You even brought a suspicious-looking old turtle? Don''t tell me you guys want to go to Ryugu Palace for summer vacation like us?"


    "So didn''t you say it all?" Kawaki replied, "It should be to send Master Roshi to his small island."


    "There must be a limit to how much you want to joke," Gintoki waved his hand dismissively, "How is that possible?"


    "No, boss," Sogo pointed at Master Roshi and explained, "This is the real Master Roshi. He just used the real Kamehameha."


    "Huh?! Really?!" Gintoki twitched his eyes as he looked at the little old man on the speedboat with his hands behind his back.


    "Then, I won''t disturb you." Kawaki smiled and said, "The next time we meet, I will definitely say that I have become a Super Saiyan! Bye, Gintoki!"


    "Wait a minute!" Gintoki raised his hand and shouted, "Pay a little attention to me, bastard! Why did Old Master Roshi come to our world?! Explain to me clearly!"


    "It seems to be because Akira Toriyama-sensei accidentally knocked over the ink when he was drawing the original manuscript," Kawaki explained with his chin propped up, "So there was a space-time crack or something like that."


    "How is that possible for that kind of thing to happen!" Gintoki cursed, "Why would a space-time crack appear when you just knock over the ink?! It''s completely incomprehensible, bastard!"


    "That''s right," Kawaki replied with a smile, "To be honest, I don''t really understand it, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "It doesn''t matter?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "Ah! It doesn''t matter!" Kawaki said excitedly, "Master Roshi said that if we send him back, he will definitely teach us Kamehameha! Then, bye bye, Kagura-chan, Gintoki!"


    With that, the small speedboat Kawaki was on sped off, leaving Gintoki and the others'' raft far behind.


    ...


    "Gin-chan," Kagura tugged at the corner of Gintoki''s clothes and said with some disappointment, "I also want to learn Kamehameha."


    "How could there be that kind of thing?" Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth in disdain, "I think they were tricked by that old turtle."


    "But that old turtle is really exactly the same as Old Master Roshi, Gin-san." Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "This is really bad, Gin-san. Something big is definitely going to happen to the production team, Gin-san. Maybe the fans of the Dragon Ball will complain, Gin-san."


    "That idiot..." Gintoki gritted his teeth and muttered.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki heard the sound of the engine coming closer and closer behind him. He subconsciously looked back and saw a huge yacht quickly approaching. The two people standing on the deck of the yacht seemed to be somewhat familiar...

 Chapter 247: Ryugujo: 4

    Chapter 247: Ryugujo: 4


    "Sister! Kyubei!" Shinpachi looked at the two people on the deck of the yacht that had stopped and shouted in surprise.


    "Ara, Shin-chan," Otae asked in surprise, "Why are you in the middle of the ocean?"


    "I should be the one asking you that." Shinpachi replied, "Weren''t you supposed to be shopping with Miss Kyubei?"


    At this moment, a muscular turtle with bronze skin and shiny hair, wearing sunglasses and a turtle shell with chest hair, dragged a tuna that had just been caught and slowly walked toward Otae from the end of the yacht. His bronze skin shone under the sunlight.


    "Otae-chan, Kyu-chan," The tough-looking turtle asked, "I just caught a pretty good tuna. Shall we have it on the way to Ryugu Palace?"


    "Wh... what! That turtle!" Looking at the super classy turtle, Shinpachi''s tongue was tied up.


    "Super stylish!" Kagura exclaimed in surprise, "And it''s black and shiny!"


    "He also caught a tuna fish! And it even has chest hair!" Shinpachi continued.


    "Is that really a sea turtle?" Gintoki found it hard to believe.


    However, at this time, Shinpachi was the first to react and looked at Otae with a shocked face, "Sister... Sister, are you also... sending Master Roshi back to his small island?"


    "How is that possible!" Gintoki punched Shinpachi, "How did you come to this conclusion? Why did you not think that they have the same goal as us? Also, that turtle doesn''t look like Master Roshi at all!"


    "Ah, you''re right." Shinpachi rubbed the back of his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Actually, we just happened to save his daughter from the bad guys," Kyubei, who was wearing a light-colored kimono, explained, "Although we said we didn''t need it, he still insisted on inviting us to Ryugu Palace."


    "It''s rare to see bad guys like that in modern times, but thanks to Kyu-chan and Miss Otae," The tough-looking turtle sighed with his hands crossed and then looked at the two people beside him, "We should get moving. Ryugu Palace is very crowded at this time. We have to hurry up."


    "Oh, okay." Kyubei nodded.


    "Goodbye, Shin-chan, everyone." Otae smiled and waved at Shinpachi and the others, "Although I don''t know what you are doing here, it is very dangerous. Go back to the land quickly."


    "Hey! Wait a minute, sister! Take us with you!" Shinpachi quickly shouted.


    However, before Shinpachi could finish his words, the yacht had already started moving and quickly left them behind.


    ...


    "Hey!" Ginshi roared while grabbing the turtle shell on Kamenashi''s chest, "What''s going on? Why are there other turtles? Didn''t you say that we can''t enter Ryugu Palace so easily? What''s up with that turtles?! Why is there such a difference in treatment?"


    "Gin-san now is not the time to quarrel!" Shinpachi quickly pulled away the two people, "The other party just said that Ryugu Palace is very crowded. We have to hurry up!"


    After Gintoki snorted disdainfully, he and Shinpachi took the paddle from Kamenashi''s hand, and at the same time, they rowed vigorously.


    "Damn it! How can we lose like this?! Our summer vacation!" Gintoki shouted.


    However, at this moment, a huge warship stopped next to Gintoki and the others. Compared to it, Gintoki and the others'' small wooden rafts were like little ants.


    "Ka... me... ha... me... ha!!!"


    After the dazzling white light, everyone finally saw the young man who had just shouted this on the yacht where Kawaki was. It was a young man wearing a martial artist uniform, with hair like a hedgehog and an explosive figure.


    "Grandpa, don''t run around next time, okay?" The young man complained as he looked at Master Roshi, "It took me a long time to locate your aura."


    "It''s you, Go**." Master Roshi greeted him.


    "Let''s go back, grandpa." With that, the young man placed his hand on Master Roshi''s shoulder. The index finger and middle finger of his other hand were side by side, and the fingertips were stuck to his forehead. Finally, he glanced at the petrified people on the spot, "Although I don''t know what happened, thank you for taking care of Grandpa. Goodbye, everyone."


    At this time, Kawaki suddenly reacted and shouted at Master Roshi, "Wait a minute! You still haven''t told us the secrets of Kamehameha!"


    "Momentum! The secrets of Kamehameha is mome..." Before he finished speaking, the young man and Master Roshi disappeared from the spot.


    "Hey, Gin-san, that young man just now was Go..." After being speechless for a while, Shinpachi turned his head mechanically to look at Gintoki, the corners of his mouth twitching.


    "No!" Gintoki said with a serious face, "Don''t say that name, Shinpachi! It was just a dream you had just had! Nothing happened! We didn''t see anything!"


    "You... you are right." Shinpachi forced a smile, "How is that possible? We must have seen the mirage on the sea."


    "Momentum?" Gintoki propped up his chin and muttered to himself, "So the reason why I can''t release ki waves is that I don''t have enough momentum..."


    "Don''t you believe it in the end?!" Shinpachi retorted loudly.


    However, at this moment, Otae noticed that a small black crack had appeared on the surface of the sea, and the surrounding seawater was flowing there.


    "That is..." Otae covered her mouth as she pointed at the narrow black crack.


    "That should be the ink that Akira Toriyama-sensei accidentally spilled." Kawaki crossed his arms and nodded.


    "It disappeared!" Shinpachi exclaimed in surprise as he watched the black crack disappear bit by bit, "It seems that Akira Toriyama-sensei has already wiped the ink off!"


    "It seems that it is true," Gintoki replied. However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki noticed that the sunlight above his head was blocked, "What happened? Why did it suddenly get dark?"


    "Ah... Ah..." Shinpachi patted Gintoki''s back and said incoherently, "No, Gin-san, look behind us..."


    "Behind us? Why..." Gintoki subconsciously looked behind him and instantly stopped thinking. He saw a wave that was much higher than before rushing towards them.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Kawaki said, "Just now, Master Roshi has already handed over the profound mysteries to us! As long as we have enough momentum, we can definitely defeat it!"


    With that, Kawaki assumed the posture of Kamehameha.


    "I understand!" Gintoki responded and also assumed the posture. At the same time, Toshiro and Sogo also assumed the posture.


    "Ka... me... ha... me... ha!!!" The four people shouted at the same time.


    However... nothing happened, and the waves still came down...

 Chapter 248: Did You Suffer? (Ryugujo: 5)

    Chapter 248: Did You Suffer? (Ryugujo: 5)


    "Ah, how come nothing happened?" Kawaki propped up his chin and muttered, "It''s so strange Master Roshi said momentum earlier, is it because the momentum is not enough?"


    "Idiot!" Tsukuyo pointed at the waves that were about to hit and scolded, "Can you see what''s the situation now?!"


    "Ah, the situation doesn''t seem to be too good..." Kawaki scratched his head and laughed.


    "This is not doesn''t seem to be too good!" Shinpachi roared, "We are going to die!"


    "You are wrong!" Kawaki seriously criticized, "It should be said that the youth is finished!"


    "It''s all..." Before Shinpachi could finish, the waves had already drowned everyone...


    ...


    "Uh... uh..." Shinpachi murmured and finally opened his eyes. Then, he slowly got up.


    "I didn''t die! That''s great!" Looking at his hands, Shinpachi was pleasantly surprised. But when Shinpachi stood up and glanced at his surroundings, he could no longer smile.


    "Could it be! Am I in trouble?!" Looking at the sea in front of him and the island behind him that was like a primeval forest, Shinpachi panicked a little.


    ...


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi kept shouting along the coastline, "Kawaki-san! Kagura-chan! Tsukuyo-san! Kamenashi-san! Is there anyone here?!..."


    Shinpachi shouted for almost half an hour, but no one responded to him. At this time, Shinpachi finally realized something...


    Shinpachi kept searching the small island. As he walked, he walked to a stone cave that looked like a natural cave. He looked up at the cave, and his eyes suddenly widened...


    Looking at the human-shaped skeleton in the cave and the countless "" words written on the ground in front of the skeleton, Shinpachi finally had to believe the fact that he was in trouble.


    ... Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com


    ''This is not Ryugu Palace at all...'' Shinpachi hugged his legs and lowered his head in disappointment as he sat on the beach, ''There is no sumptuous food here, no beautiful dancer, nor the princess of Ryugu Palace...''


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi raised his head and looked at the sea in front of him with tears streaming down his face. He shouted in a broken voice, "Why!! Why is my summer vacation like this?! Why is it my summer vacation like Robinson Crusoe?! Why is it a deserted island?!"


    After shouting, Shinpachi knelt down and knocked heavily on the sand a few times with his fist. At the same time, he kept muttering, "Why?! What''s the reason?! Is my remaining life... really going to be spent on a deserted island? I can''t accept it! I really can''t accept it!"


    Then, Shinpachi''s tears fell again...


    "My wish...the wish to get rid of virginity, the wish to revive the dojo...all...all can''t be fulfilled!!"


    "But..." Otae still wanted to say something but was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Don''t say anymore, Miss Otae!" Kawaki shook his head, "We can just pretend that nothing happened just now! Shinpachi-kun has indeed reached the age where he would do strange things!"


    "I see..." Otae murmured. Then she looked at Shinpachi again with a smile and said, "But it''s really great. Everyone is safe and sound."


    "You''re right, hahaha..." Shinpachi scratched the back of his head and laughed. Then, he turned to look at Kawaki and whispered, "Thank you."


    "It''s okay," Kawaki chuckled, "You should know that at your age, Gintoki is even more violent than you. Every morning, you will be able to see a lot of crumpled things in the trashcan in Gintoki''s room..."


    Before Kawaki could finish his sentence, Gintoki covered his mouth.


    "Shut up, you idiot!" Gintoki cursed in a low voice, his veins popping out, "You''re talking about two completely different things!"


    ...


    "So that''s how it is. Everyone encountered a sea disaster on their way to Ryugu Palace. In the end, we all washed away onto this deserted island." Hasegawa hugged his hands and analyzed.


    At this time, everyone gathered in a group, stood on the hot beach, and began to analyze the current situation.


    "No!" Kawaki retorted, "It''s not Ryugu Palace! It should be sending Master Roshi back to his small island!"


    "Shut up!" Gintoki shouted, "You won''t be happy if you don''t cause trouble for the production team for a day!"


    "Isn''t it good that everyone is fine?" Otae said.


    "What''s so good about it? We have no ships to leave this place, as well as the means to contact the outside world for help; there are no houses or food." Gintoki shrugged helplessly, "What should we do?"


    "But in this kind of place, no one will care if we kill Hijikata-san." Sogo stretched out his index finger and said seriously.


    "Shut up for me!" Toshiro scolded, "You are the one who is more dangerous than the current situation!"


    Ignoring Toshiro and Sogo, who was in the middle of a fight, Kyubei comforted, "With so many brains gathered, no matter if it is a deserted island or something, they will definitely be able to survive. The things we should think about right now are the way to leave this place and the way to survive until we leave."


    "That''s right," Gintoki nodded, then directly pointed at Kawaki and suggested, "Then, let''s identify this guy as the captain before that. This guy is the toughest among us. If he is the captain, we will definitely survive."


    "Don''t joke around. Who wants to be that kind of thing?" Kawaki waved his hand and impatiently declined, "It''s too troublesome."


    "Can''t you be a little more responsible?!" Gintoki scolded, "Aren''t you the one who caused us to fall into this kind of situation?!"


    "Do you want to blame me even for this kind of thing?!" Kawaki shouted, "If you want someone to blame, then blame the ink... woo woo..."

 Chapter 249: Ryugujo: 6

    Chapter 249: Ryugujo: 6


    Before Kawaki could finish, Gintoki and Shinpachi covered his mouth at the same time.


    "Shut up! How much trouble do you want to cause? You bastard!" Gintoki scolded.


    "Kawaki-san, you can''t say those words at all." Shinpachi quickly reminded, "It will arouse the disgust of the Dragon Ball fans!"


    "Ah, I''m sorry," Kawaki whispered.


    "Since you are unwilling to be the captain..." Gintoki propped up his chin and muttered. Then, he suddenly thought of something. He crossed his arms and suggested, "Then first, consider the method to decide the captain, and then decide the candidate of the captain."


    "Then let the captain decide by the method of deciding the captain to decide the candidate for the captain." Otae continued.


    "Hey! It''s too troublesome!" Shinpachi couldn''t help but complain, "The whole world has become a captain!"


    "Since it''s too troublesome, let Hasegawa-san be the captain." Gintoki dug his nose and said casually, "He is the eldest, and he should be very good at surviving on a deserted island."


    "Don''t use that kind of annoying tone." Hasegawa frowned and complained, "I don''t want to be the captain here!"


    "That''s right, Madao only needs to be responsible for pulling the curtains-aru," Kagura said.


    "What kind of work is that?!" Hasegawa retorted, "And where are the curtains here?!"


    "I''m talking about pulling the curtains of life," Kagura replied.


    "Hey! What you just said is clearly [Go Die]!" Hasegawa shouted, "Does it mean that you want me to die?!"


    "Then..." Tsukuyo, who was at the side, finally couldn''t help but speak out and took out several kunai that emitted a cold light from her bosom, "Why don''t we use the kunai to decide?"


    "Ah, is it drawing lots?" Shinpachi sighed, "Miss Tsukuyo is quite reliable sometimes."


    "Ah, it can be considered drawing lots," Tsukuyo replied and then waved kunai in front of everyone, "Mixing a kunai with the captain''s name written on it into the ordinary kunai..." Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com


    "And then start drawing lots?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "No, after throwing it out, whoever the kunai with captain written on it hit is the captain." Tsukuyo continued.


    "There is no such method of drawing lots!" Shinpachi shouted, "According to this method, no matter if we get the captain or not; everyone will be killed! What is this? [Death lottery]?!"


    ...


    "Then, the most important thing now is to search this island first," said Kyubei, "Our group will be divided into food and exploration group."


    "Well, please add an afternoon nap group." Sogo raised his hand and said. At this time, Sogo was lying on the beach with an eyepatch. Beside him was Kawaki, who had inserted an umbrella on the sand and was snoring under the shadow of the umbrella.


    Seeing this scene, Tsukuyo threw a kunai at Kawaki expressionlessly. At the same time, Toshiro also lifted Sogo up with his blue veins popping out.


    "Indeed." Kyubei propped up her chin and muttered, "If we want to spend the night here, we do need a stable residence. Then, we will add in the group [Find a place for everyone to sleep in]. It is called [sleep group] for short."


    "And also the curtain group-aru!" Kagura raised her hand and said, then pointed to Hasegawa.


    "The curtain group!" Hasegawa shouted, "Why are you pointing at me? Am I only capable of doing that kind of thing in your eyes?!"


    However, at this moment, Otae raised her hand with a face full of excitement, "Hey! Then I can enter the food group! I can''t wait to show my extraordinary cooking skills!"


    "Oh my! Let''s add another group, the chemistry poisoning group." Gintoki looked at Kyubei and suggested.


    "Just watch" As she said that, Otae raised a stone and smashed it directly at the sunglasses. The sunglasses... shattered.


    "You just want to smash it?!"


    "And then..." Then, Otae took out the match from her bosom, lit it, and threw it on the broken sunglasses. The match instantly lit up the broken sunglasses, "That''s it."


    "Didn''t you bring matches with you?!" Hasegawa asked angrily, "What''s the use of smashing my sunglasses?!"


    ...


    At the same time, the exploration group in the forest was actively practicing... Kamehameha...


    "Ka.. me.. ha.. me... ha!!" 3


    "Sure enough, it still won''t work." Kawaki frowned and propped up his chin as he muttered, "What exactly is missing? What exactly is the momentum that Old Master Roshi is talking about? I feel that it is already very imposing."


    "It must be because the momentum is not enough!" Gintoki analyzed with his hands crossed, "If the momentum is enough, it can definitely be released."


    "That makes sense-aru!" Kagura agreed and then once again assumed the posture of a Kamehameha, shouting, "Ka.. me.. ha.. me... ha-aru!!"


    "No, no!" Kawaki hurriedly corrected, "It''s not like this at all! Aru doesn''t need to be added!"


    "But if I don''t say this, I feel that something is wrong-aru." Kagura wrinkled her nose and replied, "This is my important persona-aru!"


    "It''s fine to put that persona aside for a bit." Gintoki waved his hand, "The most important thing right now is to learn the profound mysteries that Master Roshi taught us across the world."


    "Oh! I got it!" Kagura replied.


    "Then, again! This time, we must use all our momentum, understand?!" Kawaki shouted.


    Then, the three of them began a new round of attempts...


    At the same time, Toshiro and Sogo, who had just finished searching half of the forest, walked over. Seeing this scene, Toshiro kicked the three of them away at the same time with an expressionless face.


    Then, he shouted with veins popping out, "Give me a break! You bastards! Is this the time to do something like this?!"


    "You should stop before you go too far, Hijikata." Sogo said mercilessly, "Didn''t you secretly try it a few times when you said you were going to the toilet?"


    "Shut up!" Toshiro scolded with a red face, "How did you know about that? Did you follow me when I went to the toilet?"


    "No, I just wanted to kill you when you went to the toilet." Sogo explained, "Don''t worry, Hijikata. I''m not the Chief. I won''t do that kind of stalking."


    "You''re even scarier than a stalker! You''re a super sadist!" Toshiro shouted.


    "It hurts, it hurts; what are you doing, V-shaped bangs?" Kawaki rubbed his head as he stood up and complained in a low voice.


    "Could it be that you''ve already learned it?! Oogushi-kun?" Gintoki also stood up and curled his lips.


    "How cunning of you-aru. He secretly practiced at his convenience and didn''t invite us together." Kagura pouted and complained.


    "Is this the only thing you remember? !" Toshiro gritted his teeth, "Didn''t we agree that we would be responsible for half of this forest and you would be responsible for the other half?"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter," Kawaki waved his hand impatiently, "The most important thing now is to learn the mysteries first!"


    "No, the most important thing now is to break your head!" Toshiro cursed without thinking.

 Chapter 250: There Will Be Times When Everyone Wants to Secretly Practice the Moves in the Manga!

    Chapter 250: There Will Be Times When Everyone Wants to Secretly Practice the Moves in the Manga!


    "But I still feel a little unwilling..." Kawaki murmured. Then, he stretched out his index finger and narrowed his eyes as he continued with a smile, "I always feel that if I don''t work a little harder now, I will feel a little unwilling."


    "What kind of unwillingness is this?!" Toshiro roared with eyes wide open, "Enough! Let''s put aside the matter of Kamehameha for now. The most important thing right now is to survive on this island!"


    "Then, please! The other half of the forest! Good luck!" Kawaki gave Toshiro a thumbs-up and then looked at Kagura and Gintoki next to him, "Let''s take this opportunity to do it again!"


    "Oh, the same for you..." Toshiro replied, but then Toshiro reacted. He pointed to the three people who had put on a posture again and scolded, "No! Why did it become me who searched the forest for you in the end?! Please be serious! Sogo, you also say something to them..."


    As he spoke, Toshiro turned to look at Sogo, who was behind him. However, when he looked behind him, Toshiro became even more unsettled. He saw that Sogo had also assumed the same Kamehameha posture.


    "You too?!" Toshiro cursed.


    "I always feel that if I don''t work hard when I see that kind of thing, I will regret it," Sogo explained.


    "I don''t understand!" Toshiro shouted, "Do your heads all have the same structure?! What is that thing? Is it just Kamehame?! Is it just Master Roshi''s Kamehameha?!"


    "Calm down, V-shaped bangs," Kawaki crossed his arms and sighed, "No matter who you are, there is a time like that. When you look at the moves in the fighting mangas you just bought, you can''t help but want to practice them yourself! "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Are you primary school students?!" Toshiro scolded with his eyes open wide.


    "Then, let''s practice for the last time," suggested Kawaki, "We are almost satisfied."


    Toshiro turned his head and spat. He said impatiently, "Alright, alright. This is the last time. Hurry up and explore the forest for me after you finish."


    "Why don''t you do it too?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "If V-shaped bangs want to, we can go together. Don''t be shy."


    "Who would want to do that kind of thing with you?" Toshiro shouted.


    "No, didn''t Sogo-kun just say that he saw you secretly practicing by yourself?" Kawaki propped up his chin and muttered. Then, he suddenly thought of something, "I know! As expected, V-shaped bangs are the kind of person who would hide and practice secretly because he is afraid and shy!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    ...


    In the end, Toshiro still joined the practice...


    "Then, everyone, let''s work hard together!" Kawaki shouted and then took the lead to assume a posture.


    "Oh!" After Kagura responded, she also got into her position. At the same time, Gintoki and Sogo also got into their positions.


    "Really..." Toshiro spat in disdain and reluctantly got into his position.


    Then...


    "KA... ME... HA...ME...HA!!!!" 5


    "It failed again..." Kawaki said with some disappointment, "This time, I thought I could send it out by having a target."


    "Wait a minute!" Toshiro shouted, "What do you mean by having a target? Do you mean that I am the target for your practice?!"


    On the side, Kagura curiously stretched out her hand to touch it, but Kawaki stopped her first.


    "Wait!" Kawaki looked at Kagura and said, "I''m not sure if there is any danger!".


    "That''s right." Gintoki nodded, "When you encounter such a dangerous thing outside the country, the best way is to call the police and let them deal with it.".


    Hearing this, Kawaki nodded and took the lead to walk behind Toshiro. Gintoki and Kagura also came behind Toshiro. As for Sogo, he had been standing behind Toshiro.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you! V-shaped bangs!" Kawaki shouted. Then, he looked at the three people beside him and nodded at the same time.


    "Eh? Wait a minute, what are you guys going to do..." Before Toshiro could finish speaking, he was kicked away by the four people at the same time, in the direction of the box.


    With a bang, Toshiro''s head came into close contact with the box and then slowly fell to the ground.


    "It seems that there is no danger," Kawaki murmured, "It''s just a normal box."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the metal box suddenly moved. Along the box gap, a large amount of smoke came out of the box and instantly covered the area where Kawaki and others were.


    Fortunately, Kawaki and Gintoki reacted quickly enough.


    "Danger!" Kawaki and Gintoki shouted at the same time and pushed Tsukuyo, Sogo, and Kagura out of the smoke range.


    "Gin-chan! Little uncle!" Kagura shouted at the smoke.


    "Boss!" Sogo also shouted.


    "It''s dangerous! Don''t come over!" Kawaki''s voice came from the smoke, and then he coughed, "Cough, cough, cough... It''s really unpleasant... Cough, cough, cough, cough... "


    A few seconds later, the smoke slowly dispersed. However, when Tsukuyo and the others saw the appearance of Kawaki, Gintoki, and Toshiro, they fell silent...


    There were two old men, one tall and one short. Behind the two little old men was a portrait standing on the ground. On the portrait was a white-haired old man with V-shaped bangs, wearing Shinsengumi''s uniform and holding a cigarette in his mouth...


    "Who the hell are you people?!!" Kagura and Tsukuyo shouted at the same time.


    ...


    On the other side, Shinpachi and Kyubei stood in front of the cave that Shinpachi had discovered earlier.


    "This cave should be usable, right?" Shinpachi said with some uncertainty. Then, he looked at Kyubei, who was beside him, and said, "At least it can shelter the wind and rain."


    Kyubei did not reply. Instead, she walked straight to the bones on the ground in the cave. Then, she squatted in front of the bones and looked at them carefully.


    "This is the only problem..." Shinpachi also came over and continued.


    "Is this the fate of those who have drifted to this island like us..." Kyubei stared at the bones in front of her and muttered, "Then, if we don''t find a way to escape, sooner or later, we will..."


    Before she finished speaking, Kyubei suddenly felt something and hurriedly turned her head. Shinpachi also hurriedly turned her head to look at the entrance of the cave.


    They saw Kamenashi standing at the entrance of the cave and looking at the two people inside. He rubbed the back of his head and laughed, "Ah, that''s great. I''ve been looking for..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Kamenashi was lifted up by Shinpachi, whose face was bursting with blue veins and bloodshot eyes.

 Chapter 251: Ryugujo: 8

    Chapter 251: Ryugujo: 8


    "I didn''t look for it at all! You bastard!" Shinpachi suppressed the anger in his heart and said word by word, "Where did you run off to? You stupid turtle!"


    "It hurts, it hurts, let go..." Kamenashi pleaded.


    "How dare you repay my kindness with ill will! You were going to take us to Ryugu Palace?!" Shinpachi said persistently, still shaking Kamenashi in front of him, "It''s all your fault that we were trapped on this deserted island!"


    "Shinpachi-kun, calm down." Kyubei, who was at the side, hurriedly stepped forward and stopped him.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? What deserted island?" Kamenashi asked in confusion.


    "Are you still pretending at a time like this?! This is a deserted island! Bastard!" Shinpachi cursed, "How could you do this? There''s nothing here!"


    "This isn''t a deserted island. This is Ryugu Palace," Kamenashi replied.


    Hearing this, Shinpachi and Kyubei were stunned for a few seconds...


    "What kind of nonsense are you talking about?" Shinpachi was even more annoyed, "Do you still want to be perfunctory at this time?! If this is Ryugu Palace, then my toilet is also Ryugu Palace!"


    "Calm down, Shinpachi-kun!" Kyubei stopped him again and then asked with some embarrassment, "If your toilet can be called Ryugu Palace, is it okay to say that my microwave is also Ryugu Palace? Can it?"


    "Who knows! I don''t care!" Shinpachi turned and shouted.


    At this time, Otae and Hasegawa were slowly walking over.


    "Shin-chan, did you find anything?" Otae shouted at Shinpachi.


    "Sis..." Shinpachi looked at the person who came, then raised Kamenashi in his hand and shouted at Otae, "I found something to eat. Today is turtle hot pot."


    "Really~," Otae said with a smile.


    "Wait, wait, I''m telling the truth!" Kamenashi said quickly, "This is really Ryugu Palace! I swear on kelp! No, I swear on seaweed!"


    "There is no difference at all!" Shinpachi cursed, his veins popping out, and he wanted to beat up Kamenashi in front of him.


    However, Kyubei, who was behind Shinpachi, spoke up at this time...


    "Shinpachi-kun, Shinpachi-kun, look here." Kyubei pointed at the door number beside the cave.


    "Huh?" Shinpachi looked at the door tag that read [Ryugu Palace 3-Chome 2-5-3] and fell silent.


    Kamenashi also took advantage of when Shinpachi was stunned to escape from Shinpachi''s hand. Then he patted his chest and pretended to be scared, "But it''s really great. Everyone is safe and sound. I didn''t expect everyone to wash up near my house."


    Before she finished speaking, a burst of smoke directly drowned Hanano. A few seconds later, the smoke dissipated, and Hanano turned into a white-haired old lady who could not even stand stably...


    "What... what exactly happened?!" Shinpachi murmured, "What happened to Edo?!"


    "That''s a weapon developed in Ryugu Palace that hastens old age: Treasure Box G!" Kamenashi explained slowly.


    "Ryugu Palace? Then does that mean that Ryugu Palace attacked Edo?" Shinpachi muttered and then complained, "Also, what Treasure Chest G? It''s the mysterious box "tamatebako/jeweled hand box" princess Otohime gave Urashima Taro! It''s a box that makes you grow old when you open it! Does such a thing really exist?!"


    "Wait!" At this moment, Hasegawa suddenly reacted. He pointed at Kamenashi and scolded, "If this is Ryugu Palace, are you also an enemy?!"


    "If I were your enemy, I wouldn''t have taken the time to bring you here," Kamenashi said slowly to the crowd, "It''s dark at the root of seaweed.."


    [TL note: A parody of the Japanese proverb "It''s dark at the base of a lighthouse," which means "People often know little of what is happening right under their noses."]


    "You mean "It''s dark at the base of a lighthouse"..." Shinpachi corrected him expressionlessly. Then, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Kamenashi in disbelief, "Kamenashi-san, did you bring us to this island to save us from the disaster?"


    "That''s half right and half wrong," Kamenashi, who had changed his glasses into sunglasses, turned around and looked at the crowd with a serious face, "I saw that you are brave warriors who can crush Otohime''s ambition with me, so I summoned you here!"


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi suddenly thought of something and pointed at Kamenashi with a shocked face, "So, Kawaki-san and the others came to the island for the same reason?! Are you the one who caused Toriyama-sensei to spill the ink?!"


    "No, they are not." Kamenashi replied without hesitation, "It was just a coincidence."


    Hearing this, Shinpachi could not help but feel a little disappointed and muttered, "Sigh, I thought I would be able to find the culprit. You should know that the production team received a complaint from the Dragon Ball fans yesterday. They even asked the culprit to commit seppuku."


    "Hey, wait a minute. After hearing what you said just now, are you going to let me do seppuku instead of the production team?" Kamenashi said expressionlessly.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly heard a [boom boom boom] sound from outside the cave.


    Shinpachi was the first to run out to check. He saw a lot of sea turtle soldiers carrying heavy weapons that had just landed on the beach not far away.


    "Hey! Kamenashi! Get out here!" The Mohawk-headed turtle, who seemed to be the leader, shouted while holding a gun, "As the captain of the brothel owner''s bodyguards, you dare to revolt against Otohime-sama. You deserve to die! We know you''re harboring Earthlings! All Earthlings are targets to be annihilated! Surrender all the Earthlings now!"


    "Tsk, did they notice? Let''s go!" Kamenashi, who was secretly observing at the cave entrance, secretly spat. Then he looked at Shinpachi and the others to remind them and turned to flee to the side path.


    Although Shinpachi and the others did not fully understand the current situation, they quickly followed.


    At the same time, a sharp-eyed turtle saw the figures of Shinpachi and the others.


    "Over there! Shoot them!" After shouting, the rest of the turtles raised their weapons and pulled the trigger without hesitation at Shinpachi and the others.


    "Hey! Wait! What''s going on?" Shinpachi yelled at Kamenashi, who was leading in front of him while dodging the shells, "I''m here for the summer vacation! I''m obviously here for the summer vacation!"


    "To put it bluntly! Otohime, the ruler of Ryugu Palace, plans to conquer this planet." Kamenashi explained without looking back, "At this rate, Earth will become a planet full of only the elderly! I discovered her plan and went looking for the bravest people who could defeat Otohime and her plan! But I was forced into committing evil deeds while I searched for the right people who had pure souls and could not tolerate evil! Yes! You are those people!"

 Chapter 252: Don’t Underestimate the Elderly!

    Chapter 252: Don��t Underestimate the Elderly!


    "That''s not it! Don''t lie!" Shinpachi pointed at the thick stack of video tapes in Kamenashi''s arms angrily, "It''s a scum turtle who left his wife who was laying eggs and ran around with a videotape! And why did you write [Doraimon] on the videotape?! This kind of disguise can be seen through at a glance! Scum turtle!"


    But suddenly, Kamenashi stopped, and Otae and others also stopped and gathered together.


    "No matter where you look, there are turtles. This island is completely surrounded." Looking at the sea turtles that surrounded them, Otae said.


    "We''re going to be caught. What should we do? Hey!" Hasegawa shouted.


    Kyubei, who was at the side, pulled out her sword and rushed toward the sea turtles without any explanation.


    "Why aren''t there any reliable men at this critical moment?" After taking care of a turtle, Kyubei couldn''t help but curse in a low voice.


    "Hold on!" Shinpachi picked up a wooden stick from the ground and forced a turtle back, "They will definitely come! Gin-san and Kawaki-san, they will definitely come!"


    Just like this, about ten minutes later...


    Shinpachi and the others had already dealt with many sea turtles, but it seemed they were still far from enough. The endless sea turtles once again rushed toward Shinpachi and the others. At this time, everyone was already a little tired.


    At this time, Gintoki''s voice suddenly came.


    "Oh, sorry to keep you waiting..."


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi was delighted and looked in the direction of the voice. Everyone also looked over, but then their expressions froze.


    They saw a silver-haired old man with a walking stick in one hand, the other hand behind his back, and a tall old man with slightly red hair slowly walking over. These two people were Gintoki and Kawaki.


    Behind Gintoki and Kawaki were the expressionless Kagura and Tsukuyo, as well as Sogo, who was holding the portrait.


    "Who are you guys?!" Shinpachi was a little overwhelmed.


    "It''s Gin-chan and little uncle-aru," Kagura replied.


    "Isn''t... isn''t this Shinpachi-kun..." Kawaki said slowly, "We haven''t seen each other for three hundred years, and you''ve grown so big..."


    "Wait a minute! Why did the two of you become like this?!" Shinpachi shouted, then twitched his eyes and pointed at the portrait in Sogo''s arms, "Wait a minute, that... the portrait of an old man in Okita-san''s arms, could it be Hijikata-san! What exactly happened?!"


    "No... not a portrait..." Toshiro said slowly, "It''s... ah? What am I going to say?"


    "The portrait spoke!!"


    "Did you guys touch the sample Treasure Chest G I secretly brought out from Ryugu Palace?" Kamenashi, captured by the sea turtles, looked at Gintoki and the others in disbelief.


    "What sample?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Yes... What is it?" Gintoki was also puzzled.


    "I don''t know..." Kawaki shook his head and then looked at Gintoki beside him, "I''ve wanted to ask since earlier, who are you? Why can''t I help but want to get mad when I see you?"


    "Who are you?" Gintoki looked at Kawaki, "And I also feel very unhappy when I see you."


    ...


    At the bottom of the sea, Ryugu Palace.


    In fact, the so-called Ryugu Palace was originally a huge mobile brothel that wandered between various planets. It did not belong to any country and surpassed any legal system.


    Being loved by many powerful people to obtain great power, even the current Ryugu Palace had the ability to contend with a country.


    After Kawaki and the others were brought here, they were imprisoned. As for Kamenashi, he should have been locked up separately.


    Through the iron cell, looking at the sea turtle soldiers escorting the old man and the old lady, Shinpachi murmured, "The humans who were turned into old people were constantly sent here. Sooner or later, we will..."


    Kyubei, sitting cross-legged on the ground with her arms crossed, analyzed, "Although I don''t know what that Otohime is planning to do, she really intends to make this planet with only old people."


    "What exactly should we do?" Hasegawa was also sitting on the ground and was a little restless, "That turtles were taken elsewhere, and our movements were restricted."


    As he said that, Hasegawa looked at the two old men watching TV with their backs to the crowd and a portrait, saying, "These guys have also become like that. But why are these guys watching crosstalk all day? Why is there a TV in the prison cell? Why are the portraits crying while watching the crosstalk show?"


    "I''m so touched..." Toshiro murmured and then looked at Gintoki and Kawaki, "Can the next show be changed to mayonnaise''s cooking show? This is a bit too exciting for the elderly."


    "That..." Kawaki turned his head to look at Tsukuyo and said, "Can I trouble you to change the channel? It doesn''t matter if it''s sumo, but can you change it to a woman sumo?"


    "No, no!" The portrait on the side quickly retorted, "That kind of thing is even more exciting! If you look at it, your blood pressure will rise if you are not careful! My sons often remind me of this. At this age, don''t cause trouble for the children."


    "Ah, that makes sense." As he spoke, Kawaki again turned around and looked at the TV show without turning his eyes.


    "Hey, these people really make people angry," Shinpachi murmured, "Do you only think about that kind of thing when you become an old man?!"


    "That..." At this time, Kawaki turned his head again and slowly said, "Since women''s sumo is not good, can women''s wrestling be watched?"


    "There is no difference at all!" Shinpachi complained loudly.


    "Ah... I see..." As he spoke, Kawaki once again turned his head.


    After nearly ten seconds, Gintoki looked at Kawaki and said, "Kawaki, in the end...do you only think about that kind of thing when you become an old man?"


    "It''s so slow!" Shinpachi shouted, "It''s really too slow to retort! How much time do you want to take?! Besides, I have already retorted, so you don''t have to force yourself to do it. Just leave it to me."


    "Don''t treat me like an old man," Gintoki looked at Shinpachi and said word by word, "I won''t lose to a young man."


    "It''s really you, Gintoki," Kawaki crossed his arms and muttered, "Young people nowadays are dull and boring, just like when I was young..."


    Speaking of this, Kawaki stopped and started to cheer again.


    "These two guys are really annoying. I will definitely ignore them if they continue to pretend to be stupid next time..." Shinpachi sighed softly and then sat down on the ground.


    "What exactly is going on?" Kyubei looked at Kawaki, Gintoki, and Toshiro, who had turned into a portrait, "Their behavior has become more and more like that of an old man."


    "Is there no way to restore it to its original state?" Shinpachi looked up and asked.

 Chapter 253: Ryugujo: 10

    Chapter 253: Ryugujo: 10


    "The only option is to ask that Otohime in person." Kyubei replied, "Although I feel she won''t tell us easily."


    "Isn''t this good? Gin-san like this?" Otae looked at the sleepy Old Gintoki and said. Then she looked at Tsukuyo, who was beside her, "Tsukuyo-san thinks the same way, right? After all, Kawaki-san is the same."


    "Uh... Mm." Tsukuyo murmured as she held her forehead.


    "That..." At this moment, Kawaki finally woke up. He looked at the people in front of him and slowly said, "Is it really impossible? Change it to women''s wrestling or something."


    "Shut up! You perverted old man! Do you only think about that kind of thing at this time?!" Tsukuyo finally couldn''t help but stand up, pointing at Kawaki''s nose and cursing, "Do you want me to send you to heaven right now and turn you into a portrait? Bastard!"


    "Calm down! Miss Tsukuyo!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped her, "Kawaki-san is an old man now! Although he was disrespectful, there is no doubt that he is now an old man!"


    "Hey, isn''t this Shinpachi-kun..." Kawaki turned to look at Shinpachi, "I haven''t seen you for three hundred years, but you are still... virgin."


    "Don''t stop me; let me kill this stinky old man!" Shinpachi cursed and was about to rush over, but Kyubei stopped him.


    "It''s so noisy," Sogo, who was lying on the ground with an eyepatch, slowly got up and opened his eyepatch, complaining, "I just slept for a while..."


    "Is it time to sleep now?!" Shinpachi shouted, "Aren''t you a policeman? Shouldn''t you be the first to destroy that Otohime''s ambition at this time?!"


    "Ah, sorry," Sogo replied, "I was on leave today."


    "Is that more important than saving the world?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Of course," Sogo replied, "After all, my mayonnaise deputy chief is not the kind of person who would give overtime pay when he says he will. The police also have all kinds of troubles."


    "That... Kawaki," At this time, Gintoki suddenly looked at Kawaki and said, "There is no difference between women''s sumo and women''s wrestling. Don''t cause trouble for the children."


    "This is the content of the last chapter, right?" Shinpachi shouted. "Aren''t you retorting a little too slowly?!"


    "I see," Kawaki replied, then slowly turned to look at the crowd again, "Um... can we change it to women''s body exercise? It''s like the women''s body exercise that Master Roshi watched when we were young."


    "There is no such thing at all!" Shinpachi cursed, "And what, Master Roshi? Don''t play Dragon Ball anymore, okay?! He has played a lot from the beginning to now, okay!"


    "Hey, you guys, be quiet." Four turtle soldiers stood outside the iron cell and pointed their guns at everyone.


    Seeing this, everyone quieted down, then a turtle opened the door and came in.


    "The two women over there, come with us." A turtle pointed at Otae and Tsukuyo.


    "Wait, I''m also..." Kyubei wanted to say something but was stopped by Otae.


    Then, Otae and Tsukuyo stood up and followed the turtles out.


    ...


    Looking at the backs of Otae and Tsukuyo, Shinpachi shouted, "Sis! Miss Tsukuyo!"


    "Calm down, Shinpachi," said Kyubei, "Don''t disrupt Otae-chan and Tsukuyo-san''s plans." ?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com


    "Plans? What do you mean?" Shinpachi was confused, but then he reacted, "So you mean the two of them follow on purpose? To find out the situation!"


    "No, no, there''s no need." Hasegawa rubbed the back of his head and walked over. He lowered his voice and said to the turtle soldiers, "We will take good care of her. I''m sorry to cause you trouble."


    After listening to Hasegawa, the group of turtle soldiers slowly left.


    ...


    "You went too far! You two!" Shinpachi slapped Sogo and Kagura on the head.


    "Because didn''t you say you must act like a turtle-aru?" Kagura complained in a low voice. Sogo, who was at the side, cupped his hands and nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, enough is enough; what if the enemy finds out?" Kyubei couldn''t help but remind them.


    "Shinpachi-kun, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki turned to look at Shinpachi, "Isn''t it time for lunch yet?"


    "How can there be such a thing! We are saving Earth now! Do you only think about lunch?!" Shinpachi yelled.


    "Hey... Kawaki," Gintoki looked at Kawaki and said slowly after a few seconds, "We are saving Earth now. Do you only want to have lunch?"


    "Too slow! Although I understand you want to help me, aren''t you too slow?!" Shinpachi held his forehead and muttered, "You don''t have to force yourself to repeat what I''ve already retorted."


    "That... Shinpachi-kun," Gintoki looked at Shinpachi. After a few seconds, he slowly said, "We haven''t seen each other for three hundred years, and you are still a virgin..."


    "Can I leave these two dead old men behind? Can I?!" Shinpachi cursed, "Why is it that the two of them are even more irritating after becoming old men?!"


    "That..." The portrait on the side spoke up, "Please... burn a bottle of mayonnaise for me... I''m hungry..."


    "You are no different from them!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "I haven''t seen you in three hundred years, but all the young people nowadays have this kind of virtue," Kawaki sighed, "Although we loved to play when we were young, we still respect the elderly."


    "Yes, the young people nowadays are really..." Gintoki agreed.


    "There is no need to show respect to the two of you!" Shinpachi was a little angry.


    ...


    On the other side, Tsukuyo and Otae were escorted to a palace by the turtle soldiers. This was the residence of the real master of Ryugu Palace, Otohime.


    However, Tsukuyo and Otae did not see Otohime''s true face because there was a screen between Otohime and the two people.


    "Otohime-sama, we have brought the prisoners over." A turtle soldier bent down and said to Otohime, who was on the other side of the screen.


    "What a persistent guy," a female voice came from inside the screen, "Are they still planning to resist me? I appreciate their unwillingness to give up. They are simply incredible companions."


    Tsukuyo glanced at the two people holding rifles behind her and then secretly winked at Otae.


    Otae understood, then stepped forward and said with a smile, "Are you Otohime-sama? You called someone over but didn''t even let them see your face, or do you have a face that can''t be seen?"


    "Hehehe~," Otohime chuckled, "What a spirited young girl. I heard that there are two beauties among the rebels. That''s why I called you two over. Don''t worry. If you guys were young and beautiful girls. I wasn''t just going to make you old. I would''ve taken your life...."


    At this time, Tsukuyo had already silently dealt with the two turtle soldiers behind her. Even Otohime did not hear a single sound...

 Chapter 254: Beauty Is Like the Fruit of Summer...

    Chapter 254: Beauty Is Like the Fruit of Summer...


    After dealing with the two turtle soldiers behind her, Tsukuyo winked at Otae again, indicating that Otae should continue to divert the other side''s attention. In contrast, she continued to look for a breakthrough.


    "But after seeing your appearance, I feel it is better to just forget about it and throw you aside. Because no matter how you look at it, I still look cuter." Otohime continued to talk to herself, and then she couldn''t help but chuckle to express her disdain.


    Hearing this, the veins on Otae''s face suddenly burst, and she rolled up her sleeves and scolded, "Huh?! Bring it on! If you have the ability, Show your face! Let''s settle this fairly, you wench!!"


    "Huh?!" Otohime also shouted, "You want to fight?! You think you can beat me?!!"


    Immediately after, Otohime stood up and kicked away the screen in front of her. She pointed at Otae''s nose with bulging blue veins and shouted, "You are just a brat! If I was younger! If only I were younger..."


    Looking at the old lady in front of her, Otae was stunned at first. After a few seconds, she pointed at her and shouted, "Your age isn''t your only problem!!!"


    And at this time, Otohime finally realized that there was only one girl in front of her, Otae, and behind Otae were her two turtle soldiers who had fainted.


    "The other one..." Before Otohime could finish, a kunai was already pressed against her neck.


    "Hey, hurry up and explain everything that needs to be explained. What is the method of recovery?" Tsukuyo''s cold voice sounded behind Otohime.


    ...


    On the other side, Kamenashi led Kawaki and the others toward the palace where Otohime was located.


    "I was once the Captain of Otohime''s bodyguard at Ryugu Palace.," Kamenashi said as he walked, "That''s right. At that time, Otohime was like the most brilliant pearl of the ocean. Ryugu Palace was a paradise that soared across the universe. No one bound us, and we didn''t encroach upon anyone. We were a free country."


    "Why would such a Ryugu Palace dwell at the bottom of such a remote planet..." Kamenashi stopped and looked at the people behind him. "Do you want to know?"


    "No, I''m not interested at all..." Old Kawaki leaned on crutches tremblingly, "Um... I just want to know how long it will be until lunchtime. Also, can I watch women''s body exercise during lunch?"


    "And..." Old Gintoki raised his hand and said. However, he only said two words before he fell silent. After a few seconds, Old Gintoki looked at Shinpachi and asked, "What am I going to say?"


    "You don''t know?!" Shinpachi said with veins popping out, "If you don''t know, then shut up!"


    "That..." Old Toshiro muttered from the portrait in Shinpachi''s hands, "Have you bought the mayonnaise yet?"


    "That''s enough! You guys!" Shinpachi suppressed his anger, "Whether it''s lunch or mayonnaise, it has to wait until Otohime is defeated! You guys just shut up!"


    "What does K mean? I don''t know the benchmark of measurement..." Shinpachi narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly, "Is it very powerful? That?"


    "In other words, you have the combat ability equivalent to 362 pieces of kelp," Kamenashi explained.


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi shouted, "Why is it kelp?! A piece of kelp has no fighting power at all!"


    "Ordinary people are about 360 K," Kamenashi continued, "You have two more kelp than ordinary people, which is already very powerful."


    "Just two pieces?! What do my ten years of sword practice count as?!" Shinpachi was somewhat doubtful of life.


    "Hey, Kamenashi, can I use these sunglasses?" Hasegawa took the sunglasses that Kamenashi had just taken off, looked at Kamenashi, and asked, "I can''t calm down without the sunglasses."


    After saying that, Hasegawa put on the sunglasses.


    At this time, Kamenashi also measured Hasegawa''s combat power and said, "Your combat power is 600 K."


    Hearing this, Shinpachi was the first to explode, "Why! Why is Hasegawa higher than me?!"


    "Hehe, you can''t judge a book by its cover. That''s what happens." Hasegawa crossed his arms and chuckled. However, just as he finished speaking, Hasegawa''s sunglasses fell off.


    Along with the sunglasses, the value of the combat power measuring device fell...


    "No!" Kamenashi corrected him, "After taking off the sunglasses, the combat power is only 1 K!"


    "Why?!" Hasegawa shouted.


    "Ah, I know-aru." Kagura raised her hand and said, "Madao wears sunglasses, so the sunglasses are the real thing."


    "No, this is too strange." Hasegawa shook his head, then pointed to himself and continued, "If the value is only 1 K, doesn''t it mean I am not even a human? It is just a piece of kelp?"


    "Next, it''s your turn..." As he spoke, Kamenashi ignored Hasegawa, who had fallen into the shadow of self-doubt as he hugged his legs. Instead, he looked at Kyubei, who was hugging her arms, "Amazing! The combat power is 7930 O!"


    "What is O? Why did the unit change when it was her turn?" Hearing Kamenashi''s praise, Shinpachi could not help but retort again.


    "In the case of girls, the unit will change and become a little cuter," Kamenashi explained.


    "I see, I got it," Shinpachi raised his index finger and said confidently, "It''s equivalent to 7,930 flowers, right?"

 Chapter 255: The [Basic Unit] of Combat Power Varies From Person to Person!

    Chapter 255: The [Basic Unit] of Combat Power Varies From Person to Person!


    "No, it''s equivalent to 7,930 Oppai." Kamenashi gave him a thumbs up and explained.


    "It''s not cute at all!" Shinpachi shouted, "That''s perverted!" Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    "You bastard! Are you looking down on samurai?!" Kyubei stepped forward and grabbed Kamenashi''s turtle shell. She said sternly, then her face turned slightly red, "I don''t need an Oppai or anything. Change it to 7,930 [Bleep]..."


    "Don''t say anymore! That''s even more disgusting!" Shinpachi hurriedly shouted.


    "Next is you." Kamenashi looked at Sogo, who had been standing there with his hands on his back, with an indifferent attitude.


    "Tsk, boring." Sogo spat and then took out a small whip from his back, "Speaking of which, there are so many turtles here. It must be very suitable to use turtles to practice turtle binding. Um... Can you introduce me to a turtle of the opposite sex?"


    "Amazing!" Looking at the constantly rising value of the combat power measuring instrument, Kamenashi exclaimed, "8,000... 9,000... 10,000... The value is constantly rising! It''s amazing!"


    "It stops!" Kamenashi shouted again, "21,800..."


    "As expected of Okita-san!" Shinpachi praised.


    "S! It''s 21,800 S!" Kamenashi said the second half of the sentence.


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him, "What''s going on?! Didn''t they say that only girls'' units change? Why did Okita-san unit change."


    "I''m not too sure about this," Kamenashi shook his head, "Maybe the unit will change when facing special people."


    "I think I should know," Sogo murmured with his hands crossed, "21,800 is the number of times I tried to kill Hijikata-san."


    "It seems that Hijikata-san is very difficult to deal with," Shinpachi said, twitching the corners of his eyes. Then, he looked at Old Gintoki and Old Kawaki, who was sitting drinking tea, and the portrait of Toshiro on the ground, "Speaking of which, it might be better for Hijikata-san to become like this. At least he doesn''t have to face Okita-san''s assassination anymore..."


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Kagura, who was at the side, impatiently stretched out her hand and shouted, "It''s my turn now! Come quickly and check how many Oppai I have-aru!"


    "Oh," After responding, Kamenashi looked at something. But then, Kamenashi was shocked and took a step back, "Unbelievable! Unbelievable! 8,000... 9,000... 10,000... the number keeps rising!"


    Suddenly, Kamenashi discovered something and continued, "No, no! It''s falling! It''s not 10,000 O, but minus 10,000 O! I can''t believe it. What''s going on?! Why does it keep falling? "


    "It''s the two people behind and the portrait!" Kamenashi finally discovered the reason that affected the combat power measuring device, "The combat power of the two old men and the portrait is -15,000... -30,000... It''s still dropping! It has reached the lowest value. Not good..."


    Before Kamenashi could finish speaking, the combat power measuring device in his ear issued a "beep beep beep beep" alarm, followed by a "bang" sound.


    "There''s no way to measure it anymore..." Kamenashi glanced at the combat power measuring device that had shattered into pieces on the ground and said with a face full of pity.


    "-30,000... How much burden they are..." Shinpachi looked at Kawaki and Gintoki, sitting on the ground with their teacups in hand, and muttered, "Even if we all work together, there''s no way to make up for it!"


    "-30,000..." Kamenashi sighed softly and then explained to himself, "This value is a level that even a nursing home can''t handle. Even if these two people are placed in two groups, that are -15,000. That''s a big gap."


    "Wait a minute..." Old Toshiro''s portrait shouted, "What about me? Count me in too, bastard! Are you going to abandon me because I''m a portrait?!"


    Ignoring Old Toshiro''s portrait ridicule, Kamenashi continued, "There''s nothing we can do about it. Even if it''s just a little, to increase the value of each person, bring a hundred pieces of kelp. Although it''s just a drop in the bucket, it''s better to have it than not."


    However... all the turtle soldiers consciously made a path for the two of them... Then, the turtle shell continued to roll along the road until it rolled to the edge of Ryugu Palace and fell...


    "It''s completely useless!!!" Holding the portrait, Shinpachi carried Old Kawaki and Old Gintoki on his back and turned around to flee desperately.


    ...


    On the other side.


    "The last hope of saving the earth is actually such a person. It''s really surprising." Otohime looked at the figure of Shinpachi in the mirror in front of her and laughed sinisterly.


    Then, Otohime turned to look at Tsukuyo and Otae, who were tied up and hanging in the air, "But don''t worry, they will follow you soon. You two should go to that world first."


    Looking at Otohime in front of her, Otae spat disdainfully and then remembered the scene at that time...


    ...


    More than ten minutes ago, Otae stood in front of Otohime while Tsukuyo stood behind Otohime with a kunai and asked for the way to recover...


    "Do you think that you have already won?" Otohime glanced at Tsukuyo behind her and laughed loudly, "I have lived for thousands of years! You are still not enough to deal with me with these methods!"


    Tsukuyo said disdainfully, "Don''t be silly. As long as I use a little strength, your head..."


    Before she finished speaking, Tsukuyo suddenly felt a sense of danger. She instantly retreated a few steps and withdrew from her original position. At the same time, several bullets also hit Tsukuyo''s previous position.


    "Sniper..." Tsukuyo looked up and muttered.


    "Tsukuyo-san! Are you alright?" Otae shouted with concern.


    "Ah... I''m okay..." Tsukuyo replied.


    "Great..." Otae said happily. However, Otae immediately saw the blood on Tsukuyo''s right leg, "No... That is..."


    "It''s okay; I just got shot accidentally..."Tsukuyo replied, "The most important thing now is to force out the recovery method."


    "The recovery method?" Otohime couldn''t help but laugh, "It seems that a few of you have been fooled by Kamenashi. How could there be such a method... Hahahaha..."


    "What did you say..." Otae involuntarily took a few steps back and looked at Otohime in disbelief.


    At the same time, rifles were pressed against the back of Otae and Tsukuyo''s heads.


    "After all, you are going to die. Then, before that, I will be merciful and tell you," Otohime glanced at Otae and Tsukuyo. Then, she slowly turned around and said to the two, "There is no way to restore the human that has become old because of the Treasure Chest G gas! This world is finished!"


    "You''re crazy! Why do you do this kind of thing?!" Otae, who had been tied up again, scolded Otohime.


    "Why?" Otohime turned to look at Otae, "I just don''t like it! I don''t like seeing you who are still young and beautiful! Why am I the only one who has become old?! Why?!"


    As she spoke, Otohime looked at the turtle soldier at the side and ordered, "Enough, take them down and feed them to the sharks."

 Chapter 256: Older Gingers Are More Spicy

    Chapter 256: Older Gingers Are More Spicy


    Looking at the sharks in the pond below Tsukuyo and Otae, who were attracted by the blood dripping from Tsukuyo''s injured leg with their mouths open and eagerly looking forward, Otohime gave another sinister smile.


    "This is the consequence of making me angry..."


    Otae glanced at the scene below and then stared straight at Otohime in front of them, "If you want to kill them, kill them. If you don''t like them, kill them. If you see someone younger and prettier than you, you have to turn them into old people. If you do this kind of thing, you will never get true beauty. Even if you can get eternal youth, no matter how gorgeous your clothes are, I can stick out my chest and tell you that you are... very ugly... so ugly that it makes people laugh!"


    Hearing this, Otohime could no longer hold back her anger. She reached out, pinched Otae''s face, and cursed, "Do you dare to continue talking?! Brat! What do you know?! What can a young and beautiful person like you understand?!"


    As she spoke, Otohime''s face showed a little unbearable expression, "To age alone in a few thousand years, but you must live on... A woman''s mood... A person''s mood that has become ugly and rotten but can not die!! You don''t understand anything!!" Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    "You''re not the only one who''s aged," Otae continued to stare fixedly at Otohime. "No matter how beautiful a person is, sooner or later, they will become full of wrinkles until they die. Even so, even if their appearance and figure have changed, don''t they still want something to remain unchanged? Even if this body is destroyed, no matter how many years have passed, they will still want to believe that there are still things that can''t be destroyed, right?"


    Speaking up to this point, Otae forcefully shook her head and broke away from Otohime''s hand, saying the last sentence...


    "Even if we are full of wrinkles, we won''t lose to you because we know what true beauty is!"


    Hearing this, Otohime also retracted her hand and snorted, "True beauty will not be destroyed. It''s really interesting."


    "That man..." Tsukuyo, pale due to excessive blood loss, muttered, "You miss that man..."


    Hearing Tsukuyo''s words, Otohime''s eyes widened, and then she waved to the side. The turtle who was controlling the rope saw it and pressed the switch to control the rope without any explanation.


    "He will come back! He will definitely come back! That man will definitely come back!" Otohime shouted at Otae and Tsukuyo, who were falling rapidly like a madman.


    "You..." Otae looked at Otohime in disbelief. She wanted to say something but had already fallen into the pond. Tsukuyo was the same.


    ...


    On the other side, Shinpachi hid in a corner with Old Kawaki and Old Gintoki.


    "I can''t care about you anymore." Shinpachi sighed softly.


    "Young people nowadays really don''t respect the old and love the young at all." Old Kawaki shook his head and sighed bitterly, "Enough! Don''t worry about it! You can go and live on your own! We old bones have lived enough! Wait! Old Toshiro! Gintoki and I will come to accompany you immediately!"


    "Then can I trouble you to get off my back before saying that?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "What do you mean I''ve lived long enough? You don''t want to die at all! You''re still holding on to my clothes!"


    "Hey, Kawaki..." Old Gintoki, lying on Shinpachi''s back and holding Shinpachi''s clothes tightly, suddenly said, "There''s no difference between a women''s sumo and women''s wrestling. Don''t cause trouble for the children."


    "That was yesterday''s topic, right? Why are you still using this?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    At the same time, Shinpachi looked behind him and confirmed that there were no pursuers. Then he carefully advanced again.


    Then, Otohime stood up and shouted, "Guards! Get them!"


    Seeing the turtle soldiers rushing from all directions, Kagura and Kyubei took the lead and rushed forward.


    Sogo also picked up a weapon on the ground and stood before Tsukuyo, "I''m sorry. The rest of the women don''t matter, but she won''t do. After all, I already owe the boss a lot. At least this time, I should pay back a little!"


    As he spoke, Sogo also rushed to the turtle soldiers in front of him.


    Looking at the turtle soldiers continuously defeated by these three people, Otohime staggered back two steps and kept muttering, "No... impossible... There are only a few people..."


    In the end, seeing that the situation was not good, Otohime made up her mind and turned to run.


    Seeing this, Kagura and Kyubei quickly cleared a path for Otae. Otae and the two looked at each other and nodded. Then they directly rushed in the direction where Otohime fled.


    ...


    Otae followed Otohime into a closed corridor.


    "Didn''t I say it before? No matter what we become, we won''t lose to you!" Otae stood at the corridor entrance and looked at Otohime''s back.


    "I..." Otohime turned his head and shouted with bloodshot eyes, "I will never admit that kind of thing! The most beautiful person in the world is me! The winner of this battle is also me! I will never admit to a guy who is even more beautiful than me!"


    With that, Otohime directly rushed forward, rolled up her sleeves, and gave Otae a few fierce slaps.


    "You are just a younger girl! See if I don''t slap you, ugly and swollen!" Otohime slapped and cursed simultaneously, but... all of a sudden, Otohime found that Otae in front of her was so beautiful, even in the pitiful posture she showed when she was being slapped...


    "So beautiful... Impossible..." Otohime muttered in disbelief. At the same time, her hand also stopped, "The beauty she displayed while being hit was like the beauty of a blooming rose!"


    "Hmph, do you think this kind of slap can turn me into an ugly monster?" Otae snorted in disdain. Then, she clenched her fist and threw it directly at Otohime''s face, "This time, it''s my turn!"


    Boom!!!


    Otohime was directly sent flying and fell to the ground with a nosebleed.


    ''What?! A punch?! Would an ordinary person punch a girl''s face?!'' At this time, Otohime looked at Otae smiling, who was not far away and began to doubt life.


    However, Otae obviously did not want to let Otohime off so easily. She directly jumped up and sat on Otohime''s body. She still smiled and waved her fist continuously at Otohime''s face.


    ''Furthermore, she''s hitting places that''ll definitely make me ugly. What an annoying woman!'' Otohime thought to herself as she got beaten up, ''And she''s made all the flowers behind me scatter so gracefully. I can''t keep up with this! It seems that I can only use my trump card!''


    Thinking of this, Otohime finally counterattacked. Her left hand supported the ground, her index and middle fingers directly inserted into Otae''s nose, stopping her.


    "Take this!! Nose hooks!!" Otohime shouted with a ferocious face.

 Chapter 258: No Matter What Age, a Man Will Stand up When It’s Time for Him to Stand Up!

    Chapter 258: No Matter What Age, a Man Will Stand up When It��s Time for Him to Stand Up!


    "At this time, are you still thinking about that kind of thing?!" Shinpachi shouted, "Pay attention to the atmosphere, bastard!"


    "No, I just want to test whether my counting stick is still alive..." Kawaki explained, and then his expression became sad, "After all, I have become an old man. I don''t know whether it is still alive or not. I am also very sad... I don''t know if my old friend who has fought with me for so many years is still alive or not... really..."


    After that, Kawaki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter!" Shinpachi shouted in a somewhat broken voice, "Even if your counting stick is still alive, what will you do? What do you want to do when you become an old man?! No! That''s it! If Otohime''s plan succeeds, all the beautiful young ladies will disappear! Even if your counting stick is still alive, it will still be useless! "


    "That''s terrible! We have to stop her quickly!" Kawaki said with a frightened face and then turned to walk to the door first, "Gintoki, can you still move? Can you still "stand" up?"


    "Of course," Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth and snorted, then turned and walked to the door, "Men... Even at this age, when you should "stand" up, they can still "stand" up!"


    "Although I am touched that you two are determined to destroy Otohime''s plan..." Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and muttered expressionlessly, "But when I think about how you two are doing this for such a boring reason, I can''t feel touched..."


    "Are you stupid?" The Old Toshiro on the portrait glanced at Shinpachi and spat disdainfully, "The two of them have that kind of personality. You have been with them for so long, don''t you understand? The tsundere-type, both of them are the tsundere-type!"


    "In other words..." Shinpachi widened his eyes as he looked at the two old men standing at the door. At one moment, Shinpachi saw Gintoki and Kawaki, standing straight in front of him, although they looked sloppy as usual, "Gin-san... Kawaki-san..."


    "Truly amazing, there is actually someone who can miss a person for thousands of years..." Kawaki l looked up slightly and sighed softly, "If it were me...it would definitely not be possible..."


    "That''s right; it doesn''t matter if it''s the reason for her becoming twisted. However, to be able to maintain the longing for thousands of years, we should go and praise it in person." Gintoki rubbed his shoulders, "At least I should rub the shoulders of this old lady who has lived for thousands of years..."


    "That makes sense." Kawaki smiled, "Let''s attack in one go."


    After saying that, Kawaki and Gintoki walked out at the same time.


    "Hey! Gin-san, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi hurriedly shouted at the backs of the two people, "It''s too reckless! With that kind of body!"


    "Hey, kid! Look at the screen behind you!" Old Toshiro on the portrait reminded him.


    ...


    On the other side, in the spaceship control room where Otohime was located.


    "Hehe, It''s all over now!" Otohime glanced at the white-haired Otae, who was lying on the ground. Then, she turned around and walked to the Ryugu Palace control console, "The world will sink into the deep, dark sea. I''ll become the only beautiful person in this whole world!"


    As she spoke, Otohime forcefully slapped a switch in front of her and shouted, "Heavenly Old Age Cannon! Fire!!"


    However, after a full ten seconds, Otohime did not receive any feedback from the screen in front of her.


    "What''s going on?!" Otohime asked into the microphone on the console.


    "The main computer has been hacked." The operator on the other side replied, "Fifteen minutes until the system recovers and the Old Age Cannon fires."


    Hearing this, Otohime''s face was full of disbelief...


    ...


    "It''s really annoying!" Otohime''s fist heavily hit the console in front of her.


    At this time, the broadcast sounded again.


    [Eight minutes until the system recovers and the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    "No one will say that you will be ugly after becoming an old man!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and shouted, "Let me show you the potential abilities of old men!!"


    "Otohime! My counting stick is still alive!" Kawaki also shouted, "Three more shots won''t be a problem!"


    [Seven minutes until the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    Suddenly, a group of old turtle soldiers appeared not far in front of Kawaki and Gintoki, blocking their way.


    "Hold on! That''s it!" the leading turtle soldier shouted, "I won''t let you go any further!"


    Kawaki winked at Gintoki, who was standing to the side. Then, the two of them shouted and shrank into the turtle shell. They quickly rolled over to the turtle soldiers in front of them. Regarding this... the two of them had learned it from Hasegawa and Kamenashi.


    "I forgot to tell you!" Kawaki shouted, "I''m very good at bowling!"


    Gintoki and Kawaki instantly dispersed the turtle soldiers.


    ...


    On the other side, Shinpachi picked up the cannon bullet from the lifting platform and revealed a determined expression. Then, he looked at Old Toshiro''s portrait on the side, "Well, I''m sorry, Hijikata-san. I can only leave you here first. Now, there are more important things to do!"


    "Go quickly, boy." Old Toshiro curled his lips, "I''ll leave the future of Earth to you."


    "En!" Shinpachi nodded heavily and then rushed out with the Anti-aging vaccine bullet.


    Two minutes later, the bored Toshiro looked at the deep-freeze capsule beside him and asked, "Do you... like mayonnaise?"


    The screen: (...)


    ...


    Looking at Kawaki and Gintoki on the monitor, Otohime took a step back in disbelief.


    "Those old people... how is that possible..." Otohime murmured, "I can''t believe they could do that..."


    "That..." Otae slowly raised her head, "That is the creature you think is ugly and not worth mentioning. Why don''t you stop them with your own ugly, twisted ways? No matter how wrinkled you become or how bent your waist is, their will is as strong and straight as a sword and will never break! If you can stop it, try it!"


    ...


    [Six minutes until the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    Kawaki and Gintoki were still running forward, but this time, Shinpachi''s surprised voice sounded from behind them.


    "Gin-san! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi, holding the Anti-aging vaccine bullet, followed not far behind Kawaki and Gintoki, "Finally found it! This is the last weapon that can save the world!" Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com

 Chapter 259: Some Qualities Have Nothing to Do With Age...

    Chapter 259: Some Qualities Have Nothing to Do With Age...


    "What is that?" Gintoki asked.


    "It is a vaccine!" Shinpachi replied, "It''s a bullet filled with a vaccine that neutralizes the Aging virus Otohime unleashed upon Edo. If we put this in the gun-port lid of the cannon and let it fire, everyone will return to normal!"


    "Well done, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki smiled and praised, "So didn''t I say that there would be no problem with another three shots?"


    "You are talking about something else!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Indeed," Gintoki nodded, "It is indeed a bit difficult for a body like this to have three shots; I can barely do two."


    "You are no different from him at all!" Shinpachi shouted.


    Broadcast: [Five minutes and thirty seconds until the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    "We don''t have time!" Shinpachi glanced at Kawaki and Gintoki, who was running at the side, "In short, we still have to speed up!"


    As they spoke, the three of them had already arrived at the bottom of the firing platform. There is still a height of nearly 100 meters from the cannon.


    "What is this..." Kawaki raised his head and glanced at it, "Isn''t this too high... The stairs are extending endlessly..."


    Seeing this scene, Shinpachi was also stunned.


    Gintoki went to the elevator at the side and pressed the button, "It looks like they''ve stopped this elevator."


    "Could it be that we can''t reach the cannon without going up the stairs?" Shinpachi looked at the seemingly endless stairs and muttered.


    Broadcast: [Five minutes until the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    "There are only five minutes left!" Shinpachi made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s take the stairs!"


    After saying that, Shinpachi took the lead and rushed to the stairs. Gintoki and Kawaki also followed.


    ...


    "Hey, what are you guys still dawdling here for?!" Otohime, who felt that things were not going well, also came to the bottom of the firing platform and shouted at the old turtle soldiers, who were still dawdling, "If they reach the cannon, it will be over!"


    Looking at the old turtle soldiers who were staggering down below, Shinpachi, walking at the front with the vaccine bullet, could not help but spit. Then he looked at Gintoki and Kawaki behind him, "Gin-san, Kawaki-san, we have to speed up!"


    "Shut... Shut up!" Gintoki, who was already a little unsteady on his feet, wiped the sweat off his face, "Can''t... Can''t you see that I''m climbing the stair?"


    "The most annoying thing for an older person is to climb the stairs." Kawaki, who was beside him, also panted, "Of course, there is also the limp caterpillar lying in the shorts after a hangover and the wives nagging. They are all annoying!"


    "I have never heard of it!" Shinpachi shouted while rolling his eyes, "Speaking of which, it''s said that your caterpillar will become limp from the moment it gets old! It will never become a rhinoceros beetle again!"


    "I see..." Kawaki''s expression became sad, "I thought there would be a chance to fight again..."


    "How is this possible!" Shinpachi roared.


    ...


    "What the hell are you guys doing? Too slow!" Looking at the trembling turtles in front of her, Otohime was furious.


    Otohime rolled up her sleeves and rushed to Kawaki and the others, but at this moment, Otohime''s skirt was suddenly pulled, and she slipped and fell on the stairs.


    ...


    "Michuko-san, Michuko-san..."


    Otohime, who was annoyed by Kagura and Kyubei, finally could not help but scold, "So annoying! I''m not Michuko!"


    However, at this moment, Otohime suddenly felt that her butt had been whipped. She subconsciously turned her head and saw an old Sogo, holding a small whip, fiercely whipping her butt.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    "Ah~" Otohime gritted her teeth and groaned, ''What''s going on with this old man? Can he still play this at this age?!''


    "It''s just a female pig that can be trampled on. Just obediently lie on the ground and groan." Sogo scolded while whipping, "Why do you have to stand up?! My whip can''t satisfy you anymore?! My S can''t satisfy you, an M female pig?! Ah?!"


    "These guys..." Otohime gritted her teeth and said hatefully, "No, I must quickly catch up with those guys! I don''t have time to accompany these old men and women!"


    As she spoke, Otohime broke free from Kagura and Kyubei and turned around again. However, just as she turned around...


    Otohime saw the old Tsukuyo take a business card from her pocket and put it in her hand. She said, "Well... I''m... a scout from Yoshiwara. I just opened a "Backscratch" store. Are you interested in being the headliner? The job is easy, and the salary is very high."


    "What kind of shop is that?" Otohime shouted and threw the business card to the ground, "No! It''s impossible for me to serve those old men!"


    Just as Otohime finished speaking, the six people(Tsukuyo, Kagura, Kyubei, Sogo, Kamenashi, and Hasegawa) all grabbed Otohime''s clothes.


    "I won''t let you... take another step forward from here!" Hasegawa shouted.


    "This... These guys have been planning this since the beginning!" Otohime finally reacted.


    Broadcast: [Three minutes until the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    Hearing the broadcast, Otohime made up her mind. She forcefully shook off the six people and quickly rushed toward Kawaki and the others. Her speed was so fast that it made people speechless.


    "Gin-san! Kawaki-san! I''ll leave the rest to you!" Shinpachi threw the vaccine bullet in his hand at Kawaki and Gintoki. Then, he turned around and threw himself at Otohime.


    Otohime, who was knocked down by Shinpachi, fell on the stairs again.


    Broadcast: [Two minutes until the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    "Yes!" Kawaki and Gintoki looked at each other and nodded. Then the two of them worked together to lift the vaccine bullet and continued to climb upwards.


    Finally, the two of them arrived at the cannon.


    Broadcast: [Two minutes until the Old Age Cannon fires! The countdown begins now. 60 seconds, 59 seconds...]


    Kawaki and Gintoki put down the vaccine bullet.


    Looking at the black hole three meters above his head, Kawaki said, "It''s that hole. Just stuff this into that hole! If we do that, our counting sticks will be revived, Gintoki!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, two mechanical arms suddenly fell from above, picked up the vaccine bullet, and slowly rose...


    Just as the bullet was about to be sent to the launch port, the panting Otohime finally climbed up. Seeing this situation, she jumped up and hugged the vaccine bullet that was suspended in the air, shaking it a few times.


    The artificial interference made the mechanical arm loosen. Otohime and the vaccine bullet fell to the ground, falling in front of Kawaki and Gintoki...

 Chapter 260: Isnt Longing a Kind of Light...

    Chapter 260: Isn''t Longing a Kind of Light...


    [Five... Four... Three... Two... One!]


    [Heavenly Old Age Cannon! Fire! !]


    As soon as the word "fire" was finished, everyone felt the entire Ryugu Palace tremble. At the same time, everyone heard a loud shelling sound.


    "Ah... Hahahaha!" Otohime was stunned for a moment, then she laughed crazily, "I won! I won!"


    On the contrary, Kawaki and Gintoki lowered their heads and remained expressionless, but at this critical moment, Kawaki suddenly heard a slight sound of breaking and looked at it.


    He saw the vaccine bullet that had fallen to the ground had a small crack in its bottom, and light purple smoke sprayed out from the crack.


    "The vaccine is actually..." At this time, Otohime also found that the vaccine had leaked...


    ...


    "Kawaki, let''s aim for the cannon''s butt." Because the vaccine gas leaked, they had returned to their original appearance. Gintoki picked up a steel hammer from the side and waved it a few times.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Kawaki, who had returned to his original appearance, also picked up a steel hammer and twisted his neck simultaneously, "Zura reminded me before that not all holes can be casually entered, especially the butt."


    "If you believe what that pure and innocent man said, you will never be able to get a woman''s favor in your life." Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth and said casually. At the same time, he had already arrived behind the vaccine bullet.


    "That''s right..." Hearing this, Kawaki chuckled and also came behind the vaccine bullet.


    "Otohime!" Kawaki and Gintoki shouted at the same time. At the same time, they raised the steel hammer in their hands and swung it down at the back of the vaccine bullet.


    "This is the real - Gateball!!" 2


    "Don''t even think about it!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Otohime quickly took out two bombs and threw them into the cannon before Kawaki and Gintoki could do anything.


    Boom!!


    After a loud bang, the cannon in front of Kawaki and Gintoki was blown to pieces, including the entire wall. From Kawaki''s perspective, the whole sea can be seen at a glance!


    "Hahahaha!" Otohime laughed wildly again, "It''s over! I blew up the entire cannon! You have no other way! Soon, the Old Age Bullet will reach Edo and explode! No matter what you do, it will be useless!"


    "By the way, let me tell you..." Otohime proudly looked at Kawaki and Gintoki, standing there silently with their heads lowered, "The bomb was found from your companions! If you want to blame someone, blame your companions! Hahahaha..."


    "I think I heard a joke just now..." Kawaki raised his head and looked at Gintoki, "There seems to be a thousand-year-old woman who is laughing at us..."


    "I have to remind her. She is already so old. Her waist will ache if she gets carried away too much." Gintoki said casually, but then Gintoki bent down, picked up the vaccine bullet, and threw it directly at Kawaki, "Hey! Are you ready"


    "Of course!" Kawaki reached out his hands to take the vaccine bullet and lifted it. His right leg retreated a step and made a throwing pose.


    After a loud bang, everyone finally discovered that a huge steel ceiling had fallen where they were standing.


    "It''s really dangerous..." Sogo pretended to be happy and looked at Gintoki, who had been kicked away by him, "I saved the boss'' life just now, so let''s write off everything in the past."


    "Write it off my ass! I''d rather be smashed than be kicked so hard by you!" Gintoki rubbed his chest and stood up. He cursed angrily, "Can''t you remind me in another way?!"


    "It''s already very gentle, okay..." Sogo shrugged and said helplessly.


    "I can''t feel it at all!" Gintoki shouted. After speaking, he couldn''t help but cover his mouth and cough twice. Then, he looked at the blood he had coughed out and muttered to himself, "Hey, this is really bad. Why does it feel a bit like pieces of internal organs?"


    "It''s really dangerous..." Kawaki raised his head and looked behind him, "I almost got buried there..."


    After saying that, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, who was below him, "Hey, are you alright?"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki noticed that his hand seemed to be placed in an awkward position...


    "What are you doing?!" Tsukuyo shouted with a red face. At the same time, she raised her leg and hit Kawaki''s lower body.


    "AH!!!!" Kawaki screamed and rolled to the side. He covered his lower body with his hands, and his body shrank into a ball.


    "Hiss~" Kawaki sucked in a breath of cold air, his face covered in a cold sweat, "Sh*t... This is bad... [Bleep], who had just been resurrected, was seriously injured again... Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!... it''s still okay, right? If it is killed again, Shenlong can''t help it. After all, Shenlong can only resurrect people who died once...."


    "Ah, it''s hopeless," Tsukuyo got up and came in front of Kawaki. She took a kunai from her bosom and said coldly, "Let me cut it off for you."


    "Wait!" Kawaki quickly stood up and clasped his legs. He raised his hand and said, "It is still alive! I can feel it! It is still alive! So there is no need for trouble!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki''s trembling legs and snorted disdainfully.


    "Looks like we have to retreat quickly." Kawaki endured the pain in his lower body and looked up at the Ryugu Palace, which was constantly shaking, "This Ryugu Palace is already on the verge of collapse. We will all fall into the sea if we don''t hurry up."


    "The reason I was defeated is..." Otohime''s voice came from behind everyone.


    At this time, everyone finally realized that Otohime was crushed by the steel ceiling that had just smashed down.


    "The reason I was defeated is..." Otohime smiled with some relief and looked at the people looking at her, "Because I underestimated old men like you? I never thought I''d be defeated by the people I hated and thought were ugly.."


    "No, it''s not like that." Shinpachi took two steps forward, pushed up his glasses, and looked at Otohime, who was pressed down by the ceiling, "It''s because of that person''s help. The man who spoke through the computer and told us about the Anti-aging vaccine... He''s probably the same person you''ve been waiting for all this time, Otohime-sama. He asked us to save you."


    "No, impossible," Otohime murmured in disbelief, "That person should still be deeply asleep in the deep-freeze capsule..."


    Suddenly, Otohime thought of something, "Could it be... because he''s been in there for such a long time, his consciousness has merged with Ryugu''s main computer??!"


    "Who knows," Kawaki said indifferently. Then he turned to look at the two mechanical arms that fell from the explosion. His expression also softened a lot. "But there is only one thing. Just like you have been missing that man, that man in that deep-freeze capsule is also missing you."

 Chapter 261: Even if You Bend Your Waist, You Must Go Straight!

    Chapter 261: Even if You Bend Your Waist, You Must Go Straight!


    "[It''s enough], I think, he must want us to tell you this," Kawaki continued, "Also, even if he is no longer beautiful or young, but... the longing that has lasted for hundreds of years isn''t this a kind of light?"


    Speaking of this, Kawaki looked at Otohime and sighed softly, "It is really beautiful. To be honest, this is the first time I have seen that light called [Longing]. That kind of beauty that can''t be described..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned around and glanced at the people behind him. He asked softly, "What do you think?"


    "Of course!" Everyone answered at the same time. UppTodated from no?/v/e/lb(i)n.c(o)/m


    Hearing this, Otohime''s face was instantly filled with tears. She bit her lower lip and muttered, "Thank you..."


    "Otohime-sama!" A shout came. It was a group of turtle soldiers who had just recovered.


    The turtle soldiers arrived in front of Otohime. They bent down and stretched out their hands, wanting to lift up the huge steel beam that was pressing down on Otohime.


    "No, it won''t move at all!" A turtle soldier gritted his teeth and muttered, "Hey, hurry up and call more people."


    "No need..." Otohime stopped crying and looked at the guards beside her, "That''s enough. Tell the soldiers that Ryugu Palace is about to collapse. Hurry up and drive it to the sea''s surface to avoid hitting innocent humans. In addition, to save everyone, release all the lifeboats. Don''t leave even a single mouse in the whole city! All go for refuge!"


    "Of course, those guys are the same," Otohime said as she turned to look at Kawaki and the others in front of her.


    "But... Princess, you..." A turtle soldier wanted to object, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Otohime again.


    "Hurry up!"


    Just as Otohime finished speaking, everyone once again felt a violent tremor. It was even more intense than the previous one. It seemed that this Ryugu Palace had arrived at the final moment.


    Seeing this, although the turtle soldiers present could not bear it, they could only listen to Otohime''s order. They turned around and rushed out...


    "Otohime..." Shinpachi murmured.


    "It''s fine," Gintoki picked his nose and glanced at Kawaki casually, "Hey, it''s your turn."


    "Yare, yare, it''s really troublesome." Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth, his face full of impatience. However, his movements were not slow. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of Otohime.


    "You..." Otohime muttered with her eyes wide open.


    "Shut up," Kawaki stretched his shoulders and neck, then bent down slightly, "I hate listening to women nagging the most."


    Just as Kawaki was about to reach the gap between the steel beam, he heard the people behind him exclaim simultaneously. Before Kawaki could react, a steel beam several times bigger than Otohime was smashed directly into Kawaki''s head.


    BOOM!!


    "Kawaki!" "Kawaki-san!" "Idiot!" "Little Uncle!"


    Before the smoke had dispersed, everyone heard Kawaki''s voice coming from within...


    "Cough cough..." Kawaki gritted his teeth and said, "He''s still... not dead yet..."


    At this time, the smoke slowly dissipated. Only then did everyone realize that Kawaki had bent his legs, and his face was bursting with veins to resist the falling steel beam.


    "Hey! Don''t watch over there! Hurry up and save this damn old woman! I can''t hold on for long!" Kawaki gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Enough! Hurry up and run for your life!" Otohime shouted at Kawaki, who was gritting his teeth and trying his best to persevere, "It is impossible to meet that person again. I have been silently guarding him for hundreds of thousands of years. I am really tired. In the long wait, not only my body, but even my soul seems to be contaminated..."


    "But! Thanks to you, I can rein in the horse at the edge of the precipice. I have let that person fall into loneliness again and again. Really, thank you. Now I can finally see clearly... The light you brought... I see it clearly... Really... Thank you."


    Just as Otohime finished speaking, the entire Ryugu Palace began to shake violently again. From the outside, Ryugu Palace was beginning to disintegrate bit by bit.


    Otohime closed her eyes, and her expression became completely gentle, ''Urashima-sama, the wish to meet again in this life has not come true in the end. At least please allow me to accompany you quietly at the bottom of the sea. ...Let''s sleep peacefully together...''


    However, at this moment, Otohime suddenly felt that her body seemed to be a little lighter. She looked up and saw Gintoki and the others struggling to lift up the steel beam on her body.


    "You..."


    "Why did that man make you wait hundreds of thousands of years?" Gintoki''s veins popped out, and he firmly gripped the gap between the steel beam, "Why can''t you forget that man''s words among thousands of words? It''s not because it''s not just about the appearance, but also because it''s a heartfelt compliment from the soul?!"


    After doing all this, the proprietress turned around and began to wash the dishes in the sink.


    "Okaasan! You really are a good person!" Kondo raised his head and cried out, "Why don''t Okaasan go on a date with me?"


    "No," The proprietress said with a smile, "Because I already have someone I''ve promised for my entire life."


    "Stop it! You''re definitely lying!" Kondo shouted drunkenly, "How is that possible!"


    "Ara, don''t look at me like this," The proprietress continued with a smile, "I used to be the princess, and I was very beautiful at that time."


    "Hahahaha..." Hearing this, Kondo laughed out loud, "It must be Ryugu Palace''s Princess! It must be the Princess of the small tavern "Ryugu Palace"! Then, I would like to ask Otohime-sama, the Ryugu Palace ruler. How can a man become popular?"


    "That..." Otohime said without looking back, "A man shouldn''t say unnecessary words..."


    Before Otohime could finish, the tavern door was suddenly pulled open, and the wind chime in front of the door rang.


    "Please take a seat. It''s a little noisy. I''m sorry." Otohime greeted without looking back.


    The man holding a portrait came to the front and sat down. At the same time, he handed the portrait in his hand to Sogo, and then he whispered to Otohime, who had her back to him, "It''s really beautiful~."


    "Hey, little brother, did you make a mistake?" Kondo teased, "And your dress is too old, isn''t it? A few hundred... no, it should be thousands of years ago, right?"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kondo noticed Toshiro on the portrait, "Huh? Toshiro, why are you here? Where did you run off to in the past month?"


    "Hey," Toshiro, with veins bursting out in the portrait, yelled at Sogo, "Are you not going to say anything, you bastard?! Or are you saying that you have completely forgotten me...Hey, explain it clearly to me asshole!"


    "Ah, I accidentally dropped Hijikata''s portrait on the ground..." After deliberately throwing Toshiro''s portrait on the ground, Sogo pretended to be innocent.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Toshiro cursed, "Be careful; I''ll chop you up!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Toshiro felt something was wrong. He raised his head and looked around. Then, he looked down at his body, "Ah, I''ve recovered..."


    Then, Toshiro thought of something. He immediately pulled out his sword and slashed at Sogo. However, the latter nimbly dodged it.


    At the same time, Sogo took out a bazooka from behind him and pulled the trigger without hesitation at Toshiro, "The person who has already become a portrait should not appear again! I am clearly going to become the deputy chief soon!"


    BOOM!!


    Ignoring the ruckus caused by Sogo and Toshiro, the man spoke again, "I... it''s the second time I''ve seen such a beautiful person. Otohime-sama, you''re just as beautiful as before..."


    Otohime stopped washing the dishes and turned to look at the person with a big smile...


    (Ryugujo, finished.)


    Easter eggs


    There was a real deserted island about ten kilometers away from the island where Kawaki and the others had drifted to after encountering a shipwreck.


    A long-haired man sat cross-legged on the ground in front of a small bonfire with his eyes closed. There was also a sword beside him.


    In front of this man was also a white sleeping creature. This sleeping creature also had its eyes closed.


    "Alright!" The long-haired man suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    [Yes! Katsura-san]Elizabeth also opened his eyes and raised his wooden board.


    Katsura picked up the grilled fish next to the bonfire and said to Elizabeth, facing him, "A real samurai must remain calm no matter what kind of situation he is in! Alright, the grilled fish is already cooked. Hurry up and eat it. We will only have the strength to leave this place after we are full and search for Kawaki and the others..."


    After saying that, Katsura began to eat. Elizabeth also grabbed the grilled fish and began to eat it...


    As for why the two of them were here, it had to start from a certain day a month ago...


    One day, to earn money for Jouishishi, Katsura found a part-time job driving a boat to escort tourists... Then he encountered two big waves... and then... there was no more after that...


    By the way, there were five people on the boat that Katsura was on at that time. They were Kawaki, Tsukuyo, Toshiro, Sogo, and... Master Roshi...

 Chapter 262: Sure Enough, Imitating Others Is Really Hard, but It’s Easier to Be Yourself...

    Chapter 262: Sure Enough, Imitating Others Is Really Hard, but It��s Easier to Be Yourself...


    Yoshiwara, in Kawaki''s room.


    Looking at the screen in front of him, Kawaki, who was holding the game controller, was stunned for two seconds. Then he shouted, "Tsukki---!! Did you deliberately cut off the line again?! Is there no end to it?! Why do you cut off the line every time I''m having fun?!"


    Tsukuyo, who had just passed by Kawaki''s door, heard Kawaki''s shout, and her face suddenly burst with blue veins. She took out several kunai from her bosom, opened the door of Kawaki''s room, and then rushed inside.


    However, when Tsukuyo stepped into Kawaki''s room, she was stunned. Because... Tsukuyo noticed that Kawaki was not the only one in the room...


    "You''re still an idiot as always, Kawaki." Takasugi snorted and took back the sword from Kawaki''s neck.


    "Ahhhhhh~," Kawaki turned his head and scratched the back of his head. He smiled at Takasugi and a young man wearing a green coat and triangular sunglasses carrying a lute behind him, "What a rare guest. Long time no see, Takaji. By the way, who is this next to you? "


    "Kawaki-sama, it''s our first meeting. Please take care of me." Bansai bowed slightly. "I am called Kawakami Bansai."


    "Not bad!" Kawaki nodded slightly and praised at the same time. Then he looked at Takasugi and said, "The young people in your place are quite polite."


    "Thank you for your praise." Bansai bowed down again.


    "It''s okay. Don''t be so vigilant." Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, standing at the door with two kunai in her hands, and said with a smile, "They''re all old [acquaintances]."


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo reluctantly put away her kunai, but her face''s vigilance did not decrease.


    "Why are you here this time?" Kawaki looked at Takasugi and asked doubtfully, "If it is still because of the lack of funds, then I really have no choice this time. I only have 10,000 yen left in my body. Originally, it was still 100,000 yen yesterday, but after buying my favorite game, the rest was all robbed by Kagura..."


    Ignoring Kawaki''s endless chatter, Takasugi slowly walked to the window of Kawaki''s room and sat down by the window. He took out a kiseru from his bosom and held it in his hand. After looking out of the window, he slowly said, "The scenery is not bad, but... I always feel that something is missing. If it is dyed with fresh blood, will it be more pleasing to the eyes?"


    "What did you say?! Bastard!" Tsukuyo took out the kunai again and looked at Takasugi with an unfriendly expression. Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com down, Tsukki." Kawaki waved his hand and said casually, "Takaji has this kind of character. His mouth is literary and artistic. In fact, his real meaning is: If you can put some fresh, bright red flowers on the street, they will definitely be very beautiful."


    "I can''t tell at all!" Tsukuyo shouted, "How did you hear such a suggestion?!"


    "I already said it would be fine," Kawaki shrugged, then narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Go out, leave the matters here to me."


    "I... have no interest in Yoshiwara," Takasugi slowly turned his head, looked at Kawaki, and said, "But... it is only temporary."


    "It''s still the same as before." Kawaki touched the back of his head and smiled, "Takaji, you always say these confusing words. But, as expected, if it''s not artistic, it won''t be Takaji."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo with a puzzled expression, "Speaking of which, are men who are more literary and artistic nowadays really that popular? Should I become more artistic? For example, standing by the window, sighing softly, and saying, "Today''s wind is very noisy." How about this? Will I become more popular?"


    "Enough, Bansai. You should be more direct in talking to this guy. Otherwise, he would not understand it with his brain circuits." Takasugi snorted and then looked at Kawaki, "I only have one request. Do not take a step away from Yoshiwara! Didn''t I just say it? I am not interested in Yoshiwara, but... it is only temporary. If you do not listen to me, I do not mind letting Yoshiwara bloom a real blood flower."


    "Could it be!" Kawaki looked at Takasugi in disbelief. Then, tears welled up in his eyes. He sobbed and said, "Takaji, do you want to recall our beautiful past with me on purpose?! Takaji! I''m so touched! Don''t worry! I will definitely stay in Yoshiwara to entertain you! Woo..."


    Takasugi, "..."


    "Has Kawaki-sama always been like this?" Bansai pointed at Kawaki, who was already sobbing while covering his eyes. He looked at Tsukuyo and asked.


    "Uh... almost..." Tsukuyo replied with black lines all over her head.


    "Tsukki! Take out all the Yakults that are about to expire in the warehouse!" Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo and shouted, "Today, I will not go back until I am drunk with Takaji!"


    "How can you not go home without being drunk!" Tsukuyo shouted while rolling her eyes, "When you drink too much, Yakult?!"


    "Speaking of which, you don''t seem to know, Tsukki." Kawaki folded his hands and showed emotion, "In the past, Takaji and I always sat on the roof in the middle of the night and exchanged cups under the moon."


    "Exchange cups with Yakult?!" Tsukuyo shouted, "I already said that you are not suitable for literary arts! Why do you still want to create those nonexistent memories at this time?!"


    "Hey? How do you know?" Kawaki said in horror. Then he snorted and continued, "I didn''t expect you to see through it. Actually, Takaji and I had to drink two boxes every time. Don''t look at Takaji as thin and weak, but when it comes to [Yakult], he won''t lose to me at all."


    "It should be the amount of alcohol, right?" Tsukuyo shouted, "Don''t casually create some nonexistent words, bastard!"


    "Tsukki, you still don''t understand." Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo with melancholy in his eyes, "A man with literary arts will be intoxicated no matter what he drinks."


    "It''s disgusting! Your words!" Tsukuyo got goosebumps from being stared at by Kawaki, and then she directly scolded Kawaki, "And you are not suitable for literary arts! How many times do you want me to say it? You good-for-nothing otaku!"


    "This is too much!" Kawaki finally lost his cool and retorted, "What do you mean by ''good-for-nothing otaku''? At least leave me some face in front of outsiders, you bastard!"


    "It''s useless for a guy like you!" Tsukuyo was not to be outdone.


    "What did you say?! You tomboy!" Kawaki said anxiously.


    "Die!" As she shouted, Tsukuyo took out several kunai and threw them at Kawaki.


    In an instant, a blood flower bloomed on Kawaki''s forehead. Then, Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell down...


    "Shinsuke-sama, isn''t it a bit unnecessary for us to come here?" Bansai looked at Takasugi expressionlessly and murmured in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Takasugi slowly turned his head and looked at Bansai calmly. He was silent for a long time before he slowly spat out a word...


    "No..."

 Chapter 263: People Can’t Just Change It if They Want To!

    Chapter 263: People Can��t Just Change It if They Want To!


    Yoshiwara, at night.


    "Drink, drink!" Kawaki held a Yakult in one hand and placed his other hand on Takasugi''s shoulder, "If we don''t get drunk tonight, we won''t go home!"


    It was worth mentioning that Takasugi was expressionless from beginning to end.


    On the other side of the table, Tsukuyo held her forehead and did not say a word. As for Bansai, he was kneeling on the side, flicking the shamisen in his hand.


    "Um, can you change to another song?" Kawaki looked at Bansai on the side and said, "I can''t understand those songs at all. Can you change to some songs that sing friendship? After all, you should pay attention to the atmosphere at this time."


    "Do you think this is karaoke?" Tsukuyo, who was facing him, spoke mercilessly.


    "You''re right. After all, it''s not karaoke," Kawaki nodded and muttered. But then, Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He looked at Bansai again and said, "That, at least play a song similar to [Seishun Amigo]. That way, I can better recall the past with Takaji."


    [Seishun Amigo or Youthful Friends is a Japanese song about friendship and inspiration.]


    After hearing Kawaki''s request, Bansai looked at the shamisen in his hand and was deeply suspicious of himself. After a long time, he could not help but say, "Well... Although I am a part-time musician, but...it''s really difficult to play "Seishun Amigo" with a shamisen..."


    Kawaki turned his head, spat softly, and teased, "You can''t even do that, and you still have the nerve to call yourself a musician? Don''t joke. A real musician can play any music, even with a cup and chopsticks."


    Bansai''s heart was pierced through.


    "It can be seen that you are not a musician at all." Kawaki added, waved his hand, sighed, and continued, "If you are only at this level, don''t call yourself a musician casually anymore. A real musician will feel tainted after hearing it. You can only play the shamisen in an old tavern at your level..."


    Bansai''s heart had been pierced with holes by Kawaki''s words, but Bansai still decided to struggle, "That, Terakado Tsuu, who is now known as the number one idol pop singer in Edo..."


    Before Bansai could finish his sentence, Kawaki interrupted him impatiently, "Never heard of it."


    Bansai''s heart... was broken...


    "To be honest, I suggest that you stop playing. From now on, do not say that you are a musician," Kawaki pursed his lips and continued, "It will be very troublesome. I am referring to those true musicians. Give up, give up on being a musician or something..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Bansai, who had his head lowered and his face full of black lines, finally made a move. He unhurriedly flicks the shamisen. Uh... If one listened carefully, one could still hear a trace of the "Seishun Amigo" melody.


    Listening to the shamisen, Kawaki snorted, "Look; if you work hard, you can still do it. Continue to work hard..."


    Hearing this, Bansai showed a touched face and said speechlessly, "Kawaki-sama..."


    "Go down, Bansai. Don''t you have other things to do?" At this time, Takasugi finally spoke. Perhaps it was also because he could not stand it anymore. If this continued, who knew where Kawaki would fool Bansai...


    "Oh, I got it!" Kawaki clapped his hands together. Then, he tilted his head and looked at his nose bridge. He pointed at his eyes and said, "In this way, one eye looks down, and the other can look up. Look! I might be a genius!"


    The veins on Takasugi''s face bulged again. He gritted his teeth and muttered, "Okay, do you need me to keep you in this position, bastard..."


    "Ahahahahaha..." Kawaki could not help but laugh after sitting down, "Speaking of which, Takaji, you still have no sense of humor like before."


    "I think it''s better to let Yoshiwara bloom the blood-colored flowers in advance," Takasugi said slowly.


    "Where to look..." Kawaki turned to look out the window and sighed. Then he turned back and smiled at Takasugi, "Zura asked me the same question before. The two of you discussed it? Or did you two make up again?"


    Takasugi snorted coldly and did not answer.


    "Didn''t I just say it?" Kawaki stretched out an index finger and continued, "The direction I''m looking at is only the "Foot" and "Front". As for the specific direction you''re talking about... it''s hard to answer."


    "In other words... you already have a specific direction?" Takasugi looked straight into Kawaki''s eyes and said word by word.


    "Eh? Did I ever say that?" Kawaki scratched the back of his head in confusion.


    Takasugi snorted coldly and did not say anything else.


    "Speaking of which, it wasn''t easy for you to come to Yoshiwara, and from the looks of it, you should be staying for a few days," Kawaki raised his eyebrows and looked at Takasugi with a wicked smile, "Do you want me to take you to a few good stores? I guarantee that there will be the type you like. You should occasionally rest and relax even if you are busy with work. How about it?"


    "If you want to go to hell, the sword in my hand will be ready anytime."


    "So scary!" Kawaki pretended to be frightened, but then he laughed again and grabbed Takasugi''s shoulder. He patted his chest and promised, "Don''t worry, I will never tell anyone, including Gintoki and Zura."


    After a moment of silence, Takasugi expressionlessly shook off Kawaki''s hand and stood up. He turned around and walked toward the door, "Your room is mine. Also... just stay in Yoshiwara obediently. The consequences of not listening to my advice..."


    "I understand!" Kawaki nodded heavily.


    Then, Kawaki clapped his hands. A few Hyakka members instantly appeared in the room.


    "Tonight, send the ace cards of each store in Yoshiwara to my room." Kawaki ordered, "I will definitely let this old friend of mine feel the care and concern of people from Yoshiwara!"


    Hearing Kawaki''s words, Takasugi staggered and almost lost his footing.


    "Yes!" Several Hyakka members replied at the same time.


    "If you really want to go to hell now, the sword in my hand will satisfy you." After Takasugi stopped, he said without looking back.


    "Don''t worry; Hyakka''s people are completely trustworthy. They definitely won''t tell anyone!" Kawaki chuckled, made an OK gesture, and replied.

 Chapter 264: Takasugi’s First Day in Yoshiwara~

    Chapter 264: Takasugi��s First Day in Yoshiwara~


    However, just as Kawaki finished speaking, a sword was inserted into the wooden floor about a centimeter away from his toes.


    "It was really dangerous! It almost stabbed me! Ahahaha!" Kawaki rubbed the back of his head and laughed foolishly. Then, he reached out and pulled out the sword in front of him, throwing it at Takasugi.


    Then, he extended his index finger and said earnestly, "Don''t casually throw away your things. You must take good care of them. This kind of habit is really bad, and you must correct it..."


    Ignoring Kawaki''s chatter, Takasugi sheathed his sword and stepped out of the door.


    Tsukuyo leaned against the door and reminded Takasugi coldly, "Although I don''t know what your purpose is if you dare to attack Yoshiwara..."


    "I am different from that idiot," Takasugi said without looking back, "I don''t want to say the same thing many times..."


    Takasugi''s figure walked further and further away...


    ...


    "Hey, be careful of being chopped again." Tsukuyo stepped into the room and reminded Kawaki, who was looking out of the window with his back facing her.


    Tsukuyo could still remember, at that time(Benizakura Arc), the terrifying scar on Kawaki''s kimono. Although there was not even a scar on Kawaki''s back, the large amount of blood on his clothes could not fool people.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough... What are you referring to?" Kawaki took Tsukuyo''s kiseru and took a light puff. Then he turned his head and asked gloomily.


    "Sometimes, I really want to smash your head open and see what kind of structure it is..." Tsukuyo gritted her teeth and muttered. Then, she walked over and took back the kiseru in Kawaki''s hand, "Also, you really are not suitable for literary arts. Give up early, idiot."


    "F*ck! I remember now!" Kawaki slapped his forehead, "So Tsukki, you were referring to that incident!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki waved his hand and continued with an indifferent expression, "That matter has already passed so long ago. Takaji and I aren''t people who hold grudges. Besides, at that time, I also beat him back. I hit him hard with my fist."


    "Really?" Tsukuyo curled the corners of her mouth, her face full of disbelief.


    "Of course!" Kawaki was still indifferent, "There is no conflict between men that can not be resolved with one punch."


    "Hmph, who cares?" Tsukuyo turned around and said, "However, it''s best not to put Yoshiwara in any bad situation because of him. If that happened..."


    "It won''t, It won''t," Kawaki patted his chest and promised, "Takaji is not that kind of person. He has always been a man of his word since he was young. Although he is a little bit arrogant, when it comes to this kind of thing, if he says he is not interested, he is not interested."


    "Is that so?" Tsukuyo took a puff of smoke and spat it lightly, "Forget it. I am not interested in your affairs, but there is only one thing. I will protect Yoshiwara. No matter who the enemy is, even if he is your friend..."


    "Um... Although I didn''t eat garlic for dinner, you better wipe your kiseru''s mouth..." Kawaki weakly raised his hand and reminded her.


    Tsukuyo finally reacted. She turned her head, threw the kiseru at Kawaki with a red face, and shouted, "I''m giving it to you! Bastard!"


    "Uh..." After this attack, a big bump appeared on Kawaki''s head, "It hurts! You stinking woman!"


    "Who cares about you? And I clearly didn''t say that I would lend it to you, bastard! It was clearly you who took it without my permission!" Tsukuyo rolled her eyes and scolded.


    "Oh, actually, I really couldn''t find a place to sleep last night, so I went back to my room." Kawaki scratched the back of his head and explained with a smile, "I thought I would have a long talk with Takaji like I did when I was a child. I didn''t expect him to sleep so soundly. In the end, I had no choice but to sleep in the room."


    Tsukuyo glanced at Takasugi, whose veins were popping out on his face, and then looked at Kawaki, who was laughing foolishly at the side. She suddenly thought of something, and the kiseru in her hand fell to the ground. Then, Tsukuyo quickly turned and walked out of Kawaki''s room.


    "Sorry, I will forget everything that happened today." Tsukuyo''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Hey! Wait a minute!" Kawaki finally reacted and rushed out, arguing with Tsukuyo''s back, "It''s not what you think! Although when I was young, Takaji and I did take a bath together in the river and had the experience of being honest with each other! But it''s really not what you think! At the very least, yesterday, I had a new quilt laid down! And my pajamas are also well-worn! The BL development you think is completely impossible!"


    Tsukuyo continued to walk forward with a red face as if she had not heard Kawaki at all.


    Seeing this, Kawaki had no choice but to catch up with Tsukuyo again. Standing in front of Tsukuyo, he said with a face full of sincerity, "I like the Great Oppai! You should be clear about this!"


    After hearing this, Tsukuyo stopped and looked at the face in front of her with an expressionless face. Two veins instantly popped out on her forehead. Then she squatted down slightly and back throw Kawaki without any explanation.


    "What kind of rogue remarks are you talking about in the morning?!" Tsukuyo cursed.


    "It''s all your fault, Tsukki, for overthinking." Kawaki rubbed his waist and stood up. He curled his lips and complained. Then he pointed to Takasugi, who was watching the show at the door, and shouted, "Takaji, don''t you know how to defend me? You bastard!"


    "If you dare to come to my room again... I will kill you." After leaving this sentence, Takasugi turned around, entered the door, and closed it.


    "Ah?!" Several "#" characters instantly appeared on Kawaki''s face, and he shouted, "What did you say, you bastard! Who exactly occupied whose room? Tell me clearly, bastard!"


    ...


    Breakfast time.


    Seita lowered his head, not daring to move even with black lines all over his face. Tsukuyo did not feel uncomfortable as usual, and Hinowa was also smiling as usual.


    Kawaki constantly swept the breakfast on the table and, at the same time, secretly took the food from the plate in front of Takasugi from time to time.


    Takasugi did not respond and continued to chew slowly.


    "Is this Kawaki-san''s friend, Takasugi-san?" Hinowa smiled and looked at Takasugi-san, "I wonder if the food I cook suits your taste?"


    Takasugi nodded softly, which was considered a response.


    "Then you have to eat more," Hinowa said with a smile, "According to Kawaki-san, Takasugi-san seems to be the kind of man who works day and night."


    Hinowa sighed and looked at Kawaki. She sighed and continued, "Speaking of which, it would be great if Kawaki-san had Takasugi-san''s ambition~."


    "Ahahaha," Kawaki put down the bowl and chopsticks, laughed, and continued, "No, no, I don''t have such a great goal and ambition like Takaji."


    "That''s true..." Hinowa covered her face and smiled.


    Suddenly, the room was filled with a joyous atmosphere... Except for Seita, who lowered his head and dared not speak, and Takasugi, who was chewing slowly with an expressionless face.


    ''What kind of situation is this?!'' Seita''s little heart was pounding. He raised his head and carefully looked at Takasugi before quickly lowering his head again, ''This man is too dangerous! How could they laugh while he was emitting that kind of aura? I clearly felt that I would be killed the next moment! Why are mom and sister Tsukuyo acting like they usually do? I can''t understand at all! Pay attention to the atmosphere, you bastards!''

 Chapter 265: Is It Really Okay That the Protagonist Is an Otaku?

    Chapter 265: Is It Really Okay That the Protagonist Is an Otaku?


    "What''s wrong, Seita?" Hinowa looked at Seita, who was covered in cold sweat, and asked in a low concerned voice, "Did you catch a cold? Your face is full of sweat. Moreover, you haven''t eaten a bite of breakfast yet."


    "Ah, I''m all right." Seita quickly raised his head, waved his hand, and explained, "I just don''t feel too hungry."


    "Eh? Is it because what mother made is not to your liking?" Hinowa continued to ask.


    "No, I just ate a little too much last night." The corners of Seita''s mouth twitched, revealing a forced smile.


    "But your smile is very forced. Is it because what mother made is not to your liking?"


    "No, it''s very delicious!" Seita pretended to pick up the bowl and chopsticks, took two bites, and put them down. Then he stood up and said, "I''m full! It''s already the time I promised Sister Otae! I''m going to the dojo to practice!"


    After saying that, Seita ran out of the dining room without looking back. However, just as he stepped out of the room, Seita suddenly thought of something. He turned around and reminded everyone in the room, "Oh, right! There seems to be a TV show about brother Shinpachi this morning! Remember to record it for me. brother Shinpachi asked me to write an afterthought of no less than 1,000 words, which is also part of my swordsmanship practice. Alright, I''m leaving!"


    After finishing speaking, Seita left quickly.


    "What kind of dojo is that..." Kawaki complained with half of his face twitching, "What kind of nonsense practice is that... He just wants to show off that he was on TV..."


    "This child is a little abnormal today," Hinowa murmured, "He is not so active when going to the dojo during his rest days."


    "Don''t worry about it, burp~," Kawaki stroked his stomach, which was even more bigger than a ten-month pregnant woman. He burped and said casually, "Little brats are like this. You won''t know when they suddenly became sensible. Although it''s worse than when I was a child."


    "I don''t think the last sentence is true, right?" Tsukuyo, who was facing him, said mercilessly.


    Kawaki snorted with disdain and said, "In terms of breakfast, Seita is far inferior to me! Ever since I was a child, I ate my fill every day! This is something that Takaji can testify!"


    "Are you referring to the amount of breakfast?!" Tsukuyo could not help but retort loudly.


    "Are you underestimating breakfast?!" Kawaki shouted with a serious face, "Breakfast is the most important thing of the day! If you don''t eat your fill, you won''t have enough strength to work(games)!"


    "Do you have a job?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki with disdain, "Other than staying in the room to play games, have you worked?! You good-for-nothing otaku!"


    "Are you looking down on games?!" Kawaki shouted, "Or are you underestimating those game engineers who work so hard to make a game?!"


    "No one said that, idiot. I''m just looking down on you." Tsukuyo curled her lips and replied without thinking.


    "You will never understand the hard work of a game player like me... No, it should be said that it is the hard work of a game tester!" Kawaki crossed his arms with a look of disdain.


    "Although there is indeed such a profession..." Tsukuyo murmured, "But it is completely different from your situation! You are just purely obsessed with games! You good-for-nothing otaku!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Looking at Tsukuyo and Kawaki, who were arguing, Hinowa couldn''t help but laugh. She said softly, "It''s so good to be young. So energetic early in the morning~."


    "Speaking of which, what about my room?" Kawaki asked, "You can''t let me sleep on the roof, can you?"


    "This society is too sick~," Kawaki yawned and wiped the corners of his eyes, "Even such good-for-nothings can be on TV~"


    Tsukuyo, who had just finished patrolling, showed a contemptuous look after hearing Kawaki''s words after entering the door.


    "Oh, Tsukki, the patrol is over," Kawaki turned to look at Tsukuyo, "Huh?" Wait, why are you looking at me with that contemptuous look? What do you mean? Let me make it clear beforehand; I am not OTAK! I am completely different from those good-for-nothing on TV!"


    Tsukuyo curled the corners of her mouth and snorted in disdain. She did not say anything. Then, she walked to the side and sat down, too lazy to pay attention to this idiot in front of her.


    "What do you mean by that snort?! Tell me clearly, hey!" Kawaki refused to give up and said, "There is a clear difference between them and me! Although I do look a bit like an otaku, I am completely different from them! I will set a job(game) for myself every day! I will plan my time (tasks in the game) well every day!"


    "Shut up, you good-for-nothing otaku!" Tsukuyo gently glanced at Kawaki and said.


    "I will really get angry when you say that again!" Kawaki shouted, "Who is a good-for-nothing otaku?! I worked extremely hard when I was working(games)!"


    Ignoring Kawaki''s words, Tsukuyo turned his attention to the TV. Perhaps she wanted to find something in common with Kawaki among those people who were like Kawaki in a certain sense...


    ...


    In the program, the otakus were divided into two groups: the three-dimensional otaku headed by the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards Captain, Shinpachi... or the idol otaku, and the other group was the two-dimensional otaku who was obsessed with animation.


    "First of all, I think it''s better to re-examine the point of view that all otakus are classified as NEETs. Among us, idol otakus, there are also otakus who work hard and get along well with society!" Shinpachi on the TV propped his chin and talked eloquently.


    "Yes." Kawaki, who was in front of the television, nodded, "It''s rare for Shinpachi to say something fair today. Indeed, even among the otaku, there are people who work as hard as me."


    "Hey, now you have admitted that you are an otaku." Tsukuyo reminded him expressionlessly.


    On TV:


    "Ah, I see." The host took back the microphone and nodded. Then he looked at the person behind Shinpachi, who raised his hand, "Number 31, what''s your opinion?"


    "Me..."


    The person behind Shinpachi, wearing the No. 31 number tag, was about to speak when Shinpachi stood up first and argued into the microphone with an angry face, "Taking otaku as a victim and blaming us for everything... This show attempts to criticize and blame otaku for causing Japan''s current problem!"


    "Ah, I got it, I got it," The host casually comforted him, "It''s not time for you to speak yet; please be patient..."


    "Well said, Shinpachi!" Kawaki, who was in front of the TV, cheered for Shinpachi through the screen, "Let''s change the impression the Japanese people have on us otaku in one go!"


    "Hey, you''re already treating yourself as an otaku, right?" Tsukuyo retorted expressionlessly, "Speaking of which, is it really okay for the main character to be an otaku?"


    On the television, Shinpachi had no intention of stopping. He held the microphone in the host''s hand and continued, "Besides, it''s weird to confuse otaku with something shady when you open your mouth!"


    "So, can you please be quiet for a while and give me a chance to speak to someone else first?" The host said impatiently, "Now is not the time for you to speak..."


    "We''re supporting a pop idol, something that''s real." Shinpachi crossed his arms and said seriously. Then he looked at the two-dimensional otaku on the opposite side with contempt, "Don''t you understand what I mean? People who are in love with two-dimensional girls from anime and games!"

 Chapter 266: Otaku Just Talks Too Much!

    Chapter 266: Otaku Just Talks Too Much!


    When Shinpachi finished speaking, the two-dimensional otaku group on the opposite side boiled over.


    "Hey! What do you mean?! No. 53!" A two-dimensional otaku with a No. 18 holding a figurine of a beautiful girl shouted at Shinpachi.


    "What I mean is! Ultimately, even if you fall in love with a 2D girl, there won''t be any results!" Shinpachi curled his lips in disdain. Then, he stood up excitedly and pointed at the two-dimensional otaku on the other side, "You guys are just wasting your time!"


    "What kind of joke is this!" The number 18 just now also stood up, and with a face full of displeasure, he said, "Shiori-chan is alive in my heart!"


    "Then it''s just your fantasy!" Shinpachi shouted again, "It''s just a delusion of you who lost the ability to communicate with the outside world! Today''s nauseating delusion!"


    Hearing this, No. 18''s expression froze for a moment, but it was only for a moment. Then his face showed an expression of anger that could not be suppressed, and he shouted at Shinpachi, "What did you say?!!"


    After that, he was about to rush forward. As for the idols led by Shinpachi, the otaku idol, they were not flustered at all and even showed a smile of victory on their faces.


    However, at this critical moment, the No. 7 man beside No. 18(a man with a sword on his back, sunglasses, a red headband on his forehead, and a light blue denim short-sleeved shirt on his upper body) raised his hand and looked at the host. He said in a flat tone, "Well... I have a little opinion. May I speak?"


    "Just say it." The host nodded, and then the camera turned to No. 7.


    In front of the TV, Kawaki propped up his chin and muttered, "I always feel that this No. 7 looks a little familiar... Speaking of which, Tsukki, do you also think so? It seems like someone we know..."


    "The only good-for-nothing otaku I know is you." Tsukuyo arced the corner of her mouth and glanced at Kawaki with a look of disdain.


    "I am completely different from them!" Kawaki snorted with disdain, "Whether it is a three-dimensional otaku who wants to fall in love with idols or a two-dimensional otaku who wants to fall in love with anime characters, in my opinion, they are all equally pathetic. I am completely different from them! "


    "That''s the only difference," Tsukuyo snorted and then glanced at a certain part of Kawaki''s body with a strange look, "Weak man."


    "What did you say?!" Kawaki immediately exploded. He stood up and pointed at Tsukuyo. As he was about to curse, Tsukuyo took the lead and shot two kunai at his head...


    At the same time, No. 7 on the TV began his speech.


    "That... that is No. 53. Although the three-dimensional otaku is more concerned about reality than our two-dimensional otaku, but..." No. 7 tilted his head and then looked at Shinpachi, "Then let me ask you a question. Do you think you can marry her one day because you are so eager to support your idol?"


    After hearing this, the expressions on the faces of the three-dimensional otaku headed by Shinpachi suddenly brightened.


    Shinpachi answered with a blank face, "Well..."


    "Impossible, it can''t be done," No. 7 interrupted Shinpachi without thinking, "In other words, us two-dimensional otaku and you three-dimensional otaku are both in love with something unattainable. We''re in the same boat..."


    Hearing this, Shinpachi could not help but interrupt No. 7, shaking his head and retorting, "No, no, no, no! It''s totally different! It is indeed impossible to marry an idol... But it is not 100% impossible. You guys are 100% impossible!"


    "No, actually, it''s impossible for you," No. 7 said calmly in his own flat tone.


    As he spoke, Kawaki pulled out the kunai on his forehead and gently moved the bangs. He then sighed with emotion, "Sure enough, the most normal person in this work is me. I am worthy of being the protagonist."


    "Ah----" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki with contempt and deliberately dragged out his voice, "Is that so..."


    "As a perfect protagonist, sometimes I am also very distressed." Kawaki pretended to be distressed and then could not help but laugh.


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "Hey, wait," Kawaki suddenly noticed something and stopped laughing. He looked at the sword on Toshiro''s back on TV. His pupils contracted, and he muttered, "That sword is..."


    "What''s wrong?" Tsukuyo asked doubtfully.


    "No, no, it''s nothing." Kawaki laughed foolishly.


    Tsukuyo obviously didn''t believe Kawaki''s words, but she wasn''t interested in continuing to ask about it.


    "By the way, why didn''t Sogo-kun tell me about V-shaped bangs'' hobby before?" Kawaki muttered with his hands crossed, "If I used this to mess with V-shaped bangs, it would definitely be very fun~ Hahahaha..."


    "Boring," As she spoke, Tsukuyo stood up and walked over to turn off the TV, "Have you finished recording?"


    "Ah, it''s completely OK." Kawaki made an OK gesture, "For a perfect protagonist like me. This kind of thing is indeed not difficult at all."


    "Is that so?" Tsukuyo looked at the recorder''s triangle plug on the ground. The contempt in her eyes seemed real, "What perfect protagonist? He is clearly a good-for-nothing otaku who would forget to insert the plug."


    Kawaki also finally discovered this small mistake. He scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "Ah? I clearly remembered that it was plugged in. Did it fall off because of the earthquake? Hmm! It must be because of that!"


    "Who would believe that kind of reason!" Tsukuyo complained mercilessly, "The readers would not believe it, bastard! You are just a simple fool!"


    "No, as a perfect protagonist, do you think I would make that kind of small mistake?" Kawaki waved his hand impatiently. Then, he gently stroked the bangs on his forehead again and sneered, "No, it''s the world''s fault."


    "Die," Tsukuyo stepped Kawaki''s head into the floor expressionlessly.


    ...


    "Is it really okay?" Tsukuyo leaned against the window and slowly said, "That Takasugi''s target is Shinsengumi. Don''t you still call yourself a friend of those people?"


    "Haha, you secretly heard it last night as expected, Tsukki." After pulling his head off the floor, Kawaki sat on the spot and smiled, "Eavesdropping others is not a good habit, Tsukki."


    Tsukuyo did not reply...


    "I have no interest in that kind of thing." Kawaki smiled and continued, "Moreover... Sogo-kun and the others won''t be easily killed."

 Chapter 268: Not Everything Can Be Decisively Decided!

    Chapter 268: Not Everything Can Be Decisively Decided!


    Shinsengumi, in front of Ito''s house.


    It was dusk. Yamazaki was hiding in a corner, eavesdropping on the conversation between Ito and his subordinates. This was what Toshiro had secretly told Yamazaki before he was forced to leave Shinsengumi.


    After hearing Ito say, "Assassinate Kondo Isao! Make Shinsengumi my own!" Afterward, Yamazaki, who was hiding at the side, was shocked. ''That man is indeed as the deputy chief said! No, I have to tell the deputy chief and chief! If I don''t hurry up...''


    At this moment, Ito looked at the corner where Yamazaki was hiding and revealed an incomparably bloody smile... At the same time, Yamazaki also felt a chill behind his back. Before he could turn around to look, he was slashed down from behind by a sword! However, due to his quick reaction, Yamazaki quickly rolled to the side to avoid fatal injuries.


    This sword hit Yamazaki''s arm. Looking at the crowd of strangers gathered around him, Yamazaki did not have time to think. He turned around and ran toward the wall. He gritted his teeth and jumped hard out of the wall.


    ...


    "Those strangers are definitely rebels!" Yamazaki covered the injured part and ran into the forest, "I didn''t expect that Ito would actually join hands with those people! I have to tell the deputy chief quickly..."


    Before Yamazaki could finish speaking, a figure suddenly flashed out from the side and arrived in front of Yamazaki. Without any explanation, he stabbed Yamazaki''s chest.


    "You... you are..." Yamazaki spat out a large mouthful of blood. Then, he looked at the person and muttered, "Kiheitai... Manslayer... Kawakami Bansai..."


    Bansai did not answer. After pulling out his sword, he slowly walked to the side while Yamazaki fell to the ground.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Yamazaki struggled to turn his head to look at the person. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ito, you bastard! Have you joined forces with the enemy?!"


    "Yamazaki, if you are an idiot who only knows how to swing your sword, the world will not change." Ito, who came behind Yamazaki, pushed up the glasses on his face and said, "We must be smarter. No matter how you swing your sword, evil will never be extinct. To put it bluntly, if there is no crime, there is no need for us police to exist. "We" should communicate more as partners to maintain the greatest interests of both sides."


    "It is impossible for Shinsengumi to become stronger with the way your boss does it. Therefore, let Shinsengumi be reborn in my hands. Stronger... even more powerful... This way, I, Kamotaro Ito, will become the ark to guide the world!"


    "Do what you want!" Yamazaki struggled to crawl forward bit by bit, "If you want to do it, do it... But let me say this... We may be uneducated and... Uh... can''t tell how skilled you are... But no one will follow an empty vessel with no bushido or principles... I will follow them...until the end..."


    Looking at the long blood trail Yamazaki dragged on the ground, Ito pushed his glasses again and chuckled twice, "Hehe, before you died, you wanted to report to them. Is that your bushido as a spy?"


    As he spoke, Ito directly turned around and led his subordinates away. He said lightly, "Bansai-dono, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    After hearing this, Bansai turned around and slowly followed in the direction Yamazaki had moved.


    After a pause, Ito''s voice which was a few degrees higher, came again, but this time, it should be directed to Yamazaki.


    "I will give you the honor of fighting to the death with the Jouishishi member. Aren''t you glad? You can maintain that bushido you love so much. I''ll be sure to tell your superior that... No... I suppose there''s no need for that. They''ll be headed to where you''re going soon enough... Hahahaha..."


    Listening to Ito''s voice getting further and further away, as well as the footsteps of Bansai, who was gradually approaching behind him, Yamazaki finally reached his limit...


    Yamazaki turned around and looked at Bansai, who was raising his sword toward him. He made up his mind and closed his eyes, ready to meet his death, ''I can''t accept this! To die without getting rid of my virginity! I really can''t accept this!!''


    However, after half a minute.


    Yamazaki did not feel any pain. Finally, he could not help but open his eyes to take a look. He saw Bansai wipe the blade with his clothes and put it away.


    "My mood has changed, and I want to listen to your song again." After saying that, Bansai turned around and left, "Live on, I''m looking forward to... the day when I hear the song''s sequel..."


    ...


    In the evening, Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki leaned against the window of Tsukuyo''s room and looked up at the bright moon in the night sky.


    After a long silence, Bansai said, "The White Yaksha said that the things he wants to protect have never changed. Shinsuke, do you know what he is referring to? I''m fascinated by his song. I have indeed lost..."


    Takasugi did not say anything...


    "By the way, what about you, Shinsuke?" Bansai seemed to have suddenly thought of something, "Have you found the answer you want to know after meeting that person?"


    "It''s no longer important," Takasugi replied.


    However, at this moment, Kawaki directly kicked open the door and rushed in. He then shouts at Takasugi and Bansai, "Can''t the two of you be a little more self-conscious of being a guest?! Can''t you see what time it is?! You kept playing that broken lute; it''s so noisy, bastards! Believe it or not, I''ll throw the two of you out, bastard! "


    "Ah, I''m really sorry, Kawaki-dono." Bansai put down the lute in his hand and stood up. He looked at Kawaki and nodded slightly to express his apology.


    "It''s only been a day since we last met, but you have become like this." Kawaki asked Bansai with a sigh, "Could it be that you, like Zura, secretly entered the lion''s territory in the zoo to observe the meatball up close?"


    "Although the one I met was not a lion, it was a beast that was even more powerful than a lion." Bansai chuckled.


    "I see..." Kawaki nodded, then patted Bansai on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Next time, don''t go to such a dangerous place. When you go to the zoo, just stand outside the cage and watch from afar. Otherwise, you might not be so lucky next time. You might be directly eaten, hahaha..."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around, yawned, and waved his hand, "Remember, don''t play anymore. After playing the game for a day, I also need to have a good rest now..."


    After that, Kawaki left directly.


    After Kawaki left, Bansai wiped the sweat off his face and muttered to himself, "Was what Kawaki-dono said just now a warning? What a terrifying aura..."


    "Have you really... made up your mind? Kawaki..." Takasugi murmured...


    ...


    The next day, Takasugi and Bansai left Yoshiwara.


    It was worth mentioning that after Takasugi left, everything in Kawaki''s room was thrown out. All the furniture, including the floor, was replaced with new ones.


    Even Kawaki was not clear about the cause of this matter...


    Just as Takasugi left, Gintoki, wrapped up like a mummy, came to Yoshiwara...


    ...


    "Takasugi... has he been here before?" In Kawaki''s room, Gintoki lay on the floor and asked without beating around the bush.


    "Yes." Kawaki, who was constantly operating the game controller, replied without looking back, "Why are you asking this? Do you want to hold an old friend meeting with me? Sure, but it''s best if you don''t call me along. I just had a conflict with Takaji..."


    "Is that so..." Gintoki murmured, "Have you made up your mind, Kawaki?"


    Kawaki''s hand paused for a moment, but then he focused all his attention on the game.


    "Tell me, where are you looking at now?" Gintoki sat up and asked seriously.


    Hearing this, Kawaki couldn''t help but laugh. Then he put down the game controller and turned to look at Gintoki with a smile, "By the way, have you three already reconciled? Why do you ask the same questions?"


    "Don''t play dumb! Answer me!" Gintoki shouted.


    Laughing, Kawaki pointed to his eyes and then pointed to the floor in front of him and in front of him, "All I see is my feet and front."


    (This chapter is over.)

 Chapter 269: Admit It! The Goal of Hard Work Is Money!

    Chapter 269: Admit It! The Goal of Hard Work Is Money!


    One morning, Yorozuya.


    "Really, I only owe three months of rent. What are you talking about?" Lying on the sofa, a silver-haired naturally wavy hair with dead fish eyes was picking out earwax with his little finger and muttered impatiently, "Knocking on the door non-stop since this morning. Really, I haven''t slept well..."


    "Let''s go to work." A certain glasses sitting on the sofa opposite the silver-haired naturally wavy hair suggested with a face full of sincerity.


    "Shinpachi, how many times do you want me to say it before you understand?" Gintoki waved his hand and explained impatiently, "Yorozuya is just a part-time job, and the content is different every time."


    "Passively waiting for someone to come to your door is very different from taking the initiative to make money," Shinpachi said with a serious face, "The most important thing is! No one has been here for a month! Whether it is a person or a phone call, not a single one!"


    "Hey! Shinpachi!" Gintoki interrupted Shinpachi and sat up. He looked at Shinpachi with a serious face and said, "Don''t you have the self-esteem of a man? We only do things that others ask for. This is Yorozuya''s spirit!"


    "That''s right..." Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and said weakly.


    "Ah, it''s so annoying." Gintoki lowered his head and sighed, "In short, there is no way to think when you are hungry. Let''s have breakfast first before we have a combat meeting. Speaking of which, isn''t it Kagura''s turn for breakfast today?"


    As he spoke, Gintoki turned to look in the direction of the kitchen and shouted, "Hey, Kagura, is breakfast not ready yet? It doesn''t matter if we eat Tamago Gohan; just hurry up..."


    "It is not Tamago Gohan, but saury bibimbap-aru!" Holding the empty rice cooker, Kagura walked out of the kitchen. Then, she stood in front of the sofa and faced Shinpachi and Gintoki. After burping, she said excitedly, "Hey, Gin-chan, the smell of grilled saury is coming from the window. I couldn''t help but eat a few more bowls-aru~."


    "All... all gone?" The corners of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched. He looked at the rice cooker in Kagura''s hand and Kagura''s belly which seemed to be about to give birth. He was in a bad mood.


    "What?" Kagura was puzzled. Then, she followed Shinpachi''s gaze and looked down at the rice cooker in her hand. She said in horror, "Gin-chan! There''s a rat at home who steals rice! This is bad! I clearly cooked ten cups of rice! All of them were stolen!"


    Gintoki looked at Kagura speechlessly. Then, he covered his face and murmured, "You are really amazing. You actually ate ten cups of rice when you smell the grilled saury from the outside."


    "I''m going to cook again-aru!" With that, Kagura turned around and ran to the kitchen.


    "Forget it; I''ll take this time to go back to sleep." As he said that, Gintoki lay down on his side again, covering his face with a Jump magazine, "Shinpachi, pay attention not to let that girl with a big stomach finish all the cooked rice again. I''ll sleep for a while. Wake me up when she''s done..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, Kagura''s voice suddenly came from the kitchen.


    "What''s wrong again?" Gintoki got up and sat up again, grabbing his messy hair impatiently.


    "Gin-chan! Something bad happened-aru!" Kagura came out with an empty rice bag and said seriously, "There really are rats stealing rice in our house! The rice bags are all empty! It''s really terrible!"


    "It''s you!" Gintoki and Shinpachi roared at the same time.


    "Gin-san, the situation has reached a point where we must take it seriously!" Shinpachi slapped the table and looked at Gintoki solemnly again. Then, he took out Yorozuya''s passbook from his bosom and flipped to the latest page on the table, "The passbooks are empty! Work... We have to work! Gin-san!"


    "Don''t want!"


    "What a narrow-minded way of thinking," Gintoki chuckled, "At that time, of course, I would take home all the strawberry milk in the supermarket!"


    "You''re about the same!" Shinpachi complained.


    "Listen up, the two of you. Today''s plan concerns the life and death of Yorozuya! You have to listen carefully!" Gintoki said with a serious face.


    "Although I''m a little happy that you can be so serious and consider this issue..." Shinpachi muttered, "But I feel that it''s a little unreliable."


    "No, this is the most reliable and most efficient job. You can become rich overnight." Gintoki shook his head with a serious look on his face, "You guys get closer. I will relay the work arrangements to you guys!"


    "Oh!" Kagura was the first to come closer and pricked up her ears. Seeing this, Shinpachi also pricked up his ears.


    ...


    Afternoon, in front of the dumpling shop on Yoshiwara''s street.


    After listening to the Yorozuya trio''s request in front of her, Tsukuyo wondered if she had misheard.


    "Was I hearing things just now?" Tsukuyo held her forehead and muttered, "Strange, there is no fever. Am I dreaming now?"


    As she spoke, Tsukuyo raised her head and looked at the Yorozuya trio in front of her. She asked again, "Um, can you repeat your request just now? I don''t think I heard it clearly just now."


    "Hey! Are you messing with us?!" Gintoki shouted.


    "Calm down, Gin-san." Shinpachi tried to persuade him. Then, he looked at Tsukuyo with an embarrassed expression, "Well, actually, we wanted to find out if there was any work we could do for Miss Tsukuyo. Recently, Yorozuya''s funds have been a little tight..."


    "Sure enough, I haven''t woken up yet..." Tsukuyo held her forehead and muttered.


    "This stinky woman really makes people angry!" Gintoki shouted, "Can''t you just pinch yourself to check if you are asleep?"


    "I see." Tsukuyo nodded and then took out a kunai from her bosom.


    "Wait..." Shinpachi hurriedly stopped her, "There''s no need to be so serious. Just pinch me."


    However, just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Tsukuyo had already thrown out the kunai in her hand and hit Gintoki''s forehead. Then... the latter rolled his eyes and fell down...


    "See, I was indeed dreaming. It doesn''t hurt at all." Tsukuyo gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke.


    "You clearly hit the wrong target! Hey!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Haha, that''s enough, Tsukki." Hinowa, who had been sitting in the dumpling shop all this time, covered her face and smiled, then looked at Tsukuyo and said, "Don''t play anymore; just give them a job opportunity."

 Chapter 270: Don’t Always Think About Getting Something for Nothing!

    Chapter 270: Don��t Always Think About Getting Something for Nothing!


    "Is this playing?" Shinpachi''s face twitched. He pointed at the unconscious Gintoki on the ground and muttered, "Isn''t this too much fun..."


    "Since Hinowa has said so," Tsukuyo sighed softly, and then her expression became serious, "The three of you, come with me. It just so happens that there are a lot of things going on these two days. Hyakka''s manpower is a little insufficient."


    After saying that, Tsukuyo turned around and left. After Shinpachi and Kagura greeted Hinowa, they quickly dragged Gintoki, who was on the ground, and followed her.


    ...


    "Let me introduce them. These three are Hyakka''s temporary workers today." Tsukuyo stood in front of the group of Hyakka members and pointed to the Yorozuya trio who had changed into women''s clothes, "Don''t let any conflict happen. After all, these two days... Have you heard it?!"


    "Yes!"'' xN


    "Alright, now, newcomers, introduce yourself." Tsukuyo turned around and glanced at Yorozuya''s trio.


    "Paako-desu." Gintoki put his hands in front of his eyes and made a scissors hand.


    "Pachie-desu~"


    "Gurako-desu~"


    "Alright, this is the end," As she spoke, Tsukuyo pointed at the two Hyakka members and instructed, "You two, come and bring them along. Give them everything they need and teach them."


    "Yes!" x2


    "Alright, go do your own things. Scatter!" After Tsukuyo finished speaking, apart from the two Hyakka members and Yorozuya trio, the rest disappeared in an instant.


    "What an incredible speed." Shinpachi sighed with emotion.


    Gintoki... No, he should be called Paako now. He curled his lips in disdain and did not say anything.


    "You guys just follow the two of them and learn from them," Tsukuyo said as she turned around, "I still have my own task. You guys can work hard."


    With that, Tsukuyo left.


    ...


    "Really, I wonder how that idiot managed to endure this arrogant woman." Looking at Tsukuyo''sback who was about to disappear, Gintoki muttered with disdain.


    However, just as he finished speaking, a kunai stab on Gintoki''s forehead.


    "Gin-san, can you stop courting death..." Shinpachi looked at Gintoki who was lying on the ground with an expressionless face. Then, he looked at the two Hyakka members beside him and asked with a smile, "Um, two young ladies, what does Hyakka''s work usually entail? "


    "It''s nothing. We just need to deal with some men who pester the girls endlessly," One of the Hyakka members smiled and explained, "There are also things like driving away some drunks, basically these things. Of course, if the trouble is serious, some coercive means may be used. But usually, that kind of thing doesn''t happen. Nowadays, Yoshiwara rarely has that kind of thing."


    As he spoke, Gintoki looked at Shinpachi, and the expression on his face became serious, "In this melting pot of society, I can be considered your predecessor."


    "Is that so?" Shinpachi walked over expressionlessly and stepped Gintoki''s head into the ground. Then, he pulled Gintoki forward without looking back, "Then, please take care of me, senior."


    ...


    The second half of the night.


    After working for a whole day, Shinpachi and Gintoki, who were so tired that they only had half a life left, secretly came to the door of Kawaki''s room. After waiting for a full ten minutes, they kept burping. Kagura, whose stomach was even more exaggerated than the pregnant woman about to give birth, walked over while swaying.


    "How much did you eat?!" Gintoki slammed his fist on Kagura''s little head and complained in a low voice.


    "This must be their conspiracy-aru. How can we fix it?" Kagura frowned with a look of pity, "It must be because they have realized our purpose that they treat me like that! They would rather empty out their wallets and treat me to all kinds of delicious food to turn me into this state! What a sinister group of women! Tsk!"


    "It was clearly you who brought it upon yourself! Bastard!" Gintoki rolled his eyes and scolded.


    "Well, you two, stop arguing first!" Shinpachi persuaded in the middle of the two and then looked at Gintoki, "Speaking of which, Gin-san, is what you said really reliable? Can Kawaki-san really make people lucky?"


    "Of course," Gintoki crossed his arms and snorted lightly, "Otherwise, how do you think our military expenses in the war came from? I earned the military expenses in the early stage by bringing that idiot to play pachinko."


    "Although I really want to retort, but I really don''t know how to retort," Shinpachi muttered with black lines all over his head. Then, he suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, "If it''s true, then if you take Kawaki-san with you when you strike up a conversation with a cute girl in the future..."


    Looking at Shinpachi, who was lost in his reverie, Gintoki and Kagura narrowed their eyes.


    "Well, don''t dream about it for now. The most important thing now is to take advantage of those women''s absence to transport Kawaki out secretly," Gintoki said with a serious face, "In short, we also have to figure out the patrol route of those women. So we can avoid them when we run away."


    "I have prepared the container for that idiot," Gintoki said, pulling out a big sack from behind.


    "Are you sure you want to use this?" Shinpachi asked expressionlessly, "It''s like a murder and dumping case."


    "I don''t have time to care so much!" Gintoki whispered and then gently pulled open the door of Kawaki''s room, "The two of you, keep up. We have to sneak Kawaki out before the women find out! Then we can send him back before tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes!" x2


    Then, the three of them sneaked into Kawaki''s room. The three crept into the living room and walked toward Kawaki''s bedroom.


    After reaching Kawaki''s bedroom door, Gintoki turned around and gestured to the two people behind him. Then, he gently pulled open the door of Kawaki''s bedroom.


    However, when Gintoki opened the door, he was stunned because the room was full of people! Although no one spoke, from the atmosphere in the room, it should be two groups of people. One group was the Jouishishi, led by Katsura and Elizabeth, who wore women''s clothing.


    The other group was a group of Hyakka members. At this time, the two sides were facing each other. No one spoke. However, when Gintoki and the others came in, everyone''s eyes were focused on Gintoki and the two.


    "Why are you here, Zura?" Gintoki asked expressionlessly.

 Chapter 271: Delusion to Get Something for Nothing Often Results in Nothing!

    Chapter 271: Delusion to Get Something for Nothing Often Results in Nothing!


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura replied, then looked at Shinpachi and Kagura behind Gintoki, "Why are Gintoki and the others here? Why are you wearing such suspicious clothes?"


    "We should be the ones asking you this!" Shinpachi and Gintoki shouted at the same time.


    "Could it be..." Katsura suddenly thought of something. Then, he crossed his arms over his chest with one hand and rested his chin on the other. After a few seconds, he raised his head and looked at Gintoki in front of him with a serious expression, "Sure enough, Gintoki, you guys are also attracted by the smell of the paw pads!"


    "What is the smell of the paw pads? Explain it to me, you bastard!" Gintoki said anxiously, "Does that kind of indifferent thing attract you? This is not the zoo, you bastard!"


    As he said that, Gintoki suddenly noticed something. He twitched his eyes and pointed at Katsura''s **** flesh ball, "Don''t tell me... you mean the two pieces of silica gel on your chest..."


    "As expected of the other trump card of our organization." Katsura chuckled and then raised his arms on his chest, "How?! Is it the same as the real one?!"


    "What is your brain thinking?" Gintoki said angrily, "It''s fine if you pretend to be a woman, but why do you have to add something like that in front of your chest? I never remember you having this kind of hobby!"


    "It''s not a hobby, it''s a disguise!" Katsura corrected him with a serious face and then explained to himself, "The so-called disguise is to put your heart and body into it! To completely transform!"


    "What you said is called transgender! "


    "I didn''t expect you to have some research on cross-dressing, Gintoki." Katsura nodded, "Indeed. If not for the fact that time was pressing, I would have completed the transformation of my lower body. However, time was really pressing, so I had no choice but to wear this incomplete clothing to come here."


    "Who has that kind of hobby? Don''t talk nonsense to me, bastard!" Gintoki shouted angrily. Then, Gintoki suddenly thought of something. He glanced at Kawaki, who was sleeping soundly on the ground. Then, his expression gradually became serious, "Don''t play dumb. Zura, your target is also Kawaki, right?"


    "So, as expected of the other trump card of our organization, you even noticed this?" Katsura raised the corner of his mouth and then decisively admitted, "That''s right! Our purpose is to use Kawaki''s power of luck every month to help us earn money to fight against Amanto!"


    As he spoke, Katsura''s face revealed a trace of reluctance, "Recently, the new aspiring Jouishishi recruit have lost their respect and love for the paw pads. If this continues... it will just be empty talk. So! I need more funds to lead them to a deeper understanding of paw pads! Let more people with lofty ideals know that paw pads fall in love with paw pads! In the zoo."


    "Wait a minute!" Gintoki quickly stopped and then directly scolded, "Is your purpose just to take your men to the zoo?! Do you have to do this for the entrance ticket?! No need! There is no need to do that kind of thing at all!"


    "No," Katsura looked up and said with a serious face, "If you don''t clean up a house, how can you level the world? It''s also applicable to replace it with paw pads. How can you talk about saving the country if you can''t even love the most ordinary paw pads? Your thinking is too narrow, Gintoki!"


    "Shut up, idiot!" Gintoki shouted with veins popping out, "I have never heard of that kind of thing! You just want to fulfill your own selfish desire, right?! For your own selfish desire, you let your subordinates fall in love with the things you like, right?!"


    Hearing this, Katsura shook his head, sighed softly, and said slightly, "How is that possible? I am just putting myself in the shoes of this country."


    "Who would believe that?!"


    "But then again, Gintoki, your temper is indeed a little irritable. Is it because you are dissatisfied with your trivial life?" Katsura pretended to be concerned and then took out a registration form from his pocket, "Since you are so dissatisfied with life, why don''t you take this opportunity to join us? Our Jouishishi''s door is opened for people dissatisfied with life."


    "Why did it turn into persuading me to join your group?"


    "If you join us now, you can enjoy the seven-day intensive lecture class that I personally teach! It''s the kind that is completely free!" Katsura continued, "Now, you just need to dial..."


    "Shut up!" Gintoki quickly covered Katsura''s mouth, "Don''t advertise for me at this time, bastard!"


    "I feel that the development of the matter is getting worse and worse..." Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and said without any expression.


    However, at this moment, the Hyakka members who had been at the side finally reacted.


    "Sure enough, your goal is also Kawaki-sama!"


    "Don''t even think about succeeding!"


    "Even if we sacrifice ourselves, we will protect Kawaki-sama''s chastity!"


    "If you don''t agree, I will leave now!" Gintoki threatened.


    "You bastard..." Katsura gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to consider. One, two, th..."


    Before Gintoki could finish, he was interrupted by Katsura.


    "I agree! Bastard!" Katsura''s heart was bleeding.


    "Oh my, then I should be serious." As he spoke, Gintoki''s expression finally became serious. At the same time, he put the wooden sword back into his waist.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s the true form of the legendary White Yaksha." Katsura chuckled and sighed.


    However, just as Katsura finished speaking, he felt as if he was floating in the air, "Eh? Wait a minute? What happened? It feels like I''m riding a roller coaster..."


    "Watch my move!" As he shouted, Gintoki, holding onto Katsura''s arms, started to spin, forcing the surrounding Hyakka members to retreat one after another.


    "You... you... you... ba... bastard!" From the spinning top Katsura''s intermittent furious voice came, "So... dizzy, I really want to vomit... (` )..."


    "This is my ultimate move!" Gintoki shouted.


    "We can''t get close at all. What should we do?" A Hyakka member said, "There is also a vomit that is constantly being thrown out. What should we do? It smells so bad. I want to vomit too. (` )..."


    "There''s no other way. We can only guard Kawaki-sama! (` )..."


    "You''re right. That''s the only way! (` )..."


    "(` )..."


    ...


    At the same time, when the Jouishishi members(Katsura''s faction) saw this scene, they also bent down and vomited...


    Looking at the group of Hyakka who surrounded Kawaki and were still vomiting, as well as Katsura''s faction, who was also vomiting, the corners of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched. Finally, Shinpachi couldn''t hold it in and also bowed his head to vomit. (` )...


    Just at this moment, a certain woman who had been woken up by the noise came to Kawaki''s room with an expressionless face. She pulled out several kunai from her bosom and threw them at the crowd. In just a few seconds, all the people present rolled their eyes and fell down...


    KO!!


    ...


    Early morning.


    Kawaki woke up slowly. He sat up and stretched, "Ah~ I slept so well~."


    But then, Kawaki suddenly felt that something was wrong. He quickly covered his nose and said, "So smelly!"


    Then, Kawaki opened his eyes and looked at the people in the room who were sleeping with a mosaicked body. He said expressionlessly,


    "Hey, did you hold a party in my room yesterday?"


    (This chapter is finished)

 Chapter 272: A Womans Heart Is Like Glass That Breaks With Just a Touch~

    Chapter 272: A Woman''s Heart Is Like Glass That Breaks With Just a Touch~


    Yoshiwara, in Kawaki''s room.


    Kagura stood behind Kawaki and kept sobbing.


    "Gin-chan said a lot of excessive things to me-aru." Kagura sobbed and said, "It''s all my fault that Yorozuya''s funds became tense. It''s all my fault that we can''t pay the rent. He also said that it''s my fault that rats stole the food in the kitchen..."


    In this regard, Kawaki, who was immersed in the game, had no reaction at all.


    "Little uncle, did you hear what I said-aru?" Kagura continued, blowing her nose and, at the same time, wiping a large amount of snot in her hand on Kawaki''s clothes.


    "Ah, I heard it, I heard it, I heard it," Kawaki casually replied, his mind still completely immersed in the game in front of him.


    "Gin-chan is really super excessive! He even complained that I only know how to make Tamago Gohan(literally "egg rice")." Kagura pouted, then sighed and complained, "I really don''t even think about who raised him-aru."


    "Little uncle, did you hear that?" Kagura looked at Kawaki again.


    "Ah, I heard it, I heard it," Kawaki replied casually again.


    "So, I want to stay with Little Uncle for the time being. When that idiot bows his head and admits his mistake, I will go back-aru!" Kagura murmured while gritting her teeth, "I believe that Gin-chan and the others will soon realize my importance-aru!"


    "Did you hear that, Little Uncle?" Kagura looked at Kawaki again.


    "Ah, yes, yes," Kawaki said casually, then turned to look at Kagura. He nodded and continued, "Speaking of which, when it comes to the final circle, I should bring two smoke bombs."


    "You didn''t hear me at all, did you?" As Kagura shouted, she kicked Kawaki''s head into the computer monitor.


    "What are you doing, Kagura-chan?" After pulling out his head, Kawaki pointed to his computer screen and complained, "This is very expensive. After it is broken, Tsukki might not buy it for me again."


    "Which is more important, the game or your lovely niece''s precious diamond-like girl''s heart?!" Kagura shouted, "My maiden heart is also broken because of Gin-chan''s words! You good-for-nothing otaku uncle!"


    "Diamonds won''t be broken with just a touch," Kawaki replied expressionlessly.


    "What I mean is that my maiden heart is as precious as a diamond!" Kagura retorted.


    "I see." Kawaki nodded with his hands crossed. Then he picked up a bottle of glue from the side and handed it to Kagura, "Then stick it. This is a super easy-to-use glue; no matter what, it sticks very firmly."


    Looking at the expressionless Kagura, who was squinting her eyes, Kawaki suddenly thought of something, and a little pride appeared on his face, "Do you not believe me? Don''t worry; this thing is super easy-to-use. In the past, I accidentally broke Gintoki''s wooden sword. It was glued with this thing, and there was no crack at all! Until now, Gintoki still hasn''t found it. "


    Kagura kicked Kawaki''s head into the floor with an expressionless face, and then cursed, "How can my young girl''s heart be glued to this thing? Little uncle is an idiot! An absolute idiot!"


    After cursing, Kagura might still feel angry. She picked up the broken computer monitor and smashed it on Kawaki.


    ...


    ...


    In Snack Otose downstairs of Yorozuya, Shinpachi and Gintoki were... having a party.


    Shinpachi held the microphone and sang with his life as if he were letting himself go.


    Gintoki, on the other hand, seemed to have encountered some kind of happy event. He was drunk and lying on the bar counter, shouting for another cup.


    Kawaki, who had just pushed open the door and saw this scene, closed the door again with an expressionless face.


    "I knew it would be like this..." Kawaki held his forehead and muttered, "This is bad, no, it should be terrible. What should I do now? If Gintoki doesn''t admit it, Kagura will definitely not go back. Then... I will be the one to suffer! The computer has been smashed, and the next one to be smashed is maybe me. What exactly is going on?! Who can tell me!!"


    At this moment, Tama, holding an umbrella and carrying a shopping bag, who had just returned from buying groceries, stood behind Kawaki and tentatively said, "Ka... Kawaki-sama?"


    "Ah, so it''s Tama." Kawaki turned around and looked at the person.


    "What''s wrong? Kawaki-sama," Tama asked, "Why is the expression on your face so grave? Did something happen?"


    "Ah, the situation has indeed reached its worst," Kawaki muttered as he held his forehead.


    "I see." Tama nodded, "Is it because the woman you kept outside was discovered?"


    "Where did you learn these words from? No, no," Kawaki complained expressionlessly, "But the situation is countless times more serious than this! My peaceful life may be gone forever!"


    "Could it be that the countless women that Kawaki-sama kept outside all secretly gave birth to Kawaki-sama''s children?" Tama asked again and nodded lightly, "That is indeed a very serious matter."


    "Although it sounds very serious, it is not like that at all!" Kawaki shouted, "Where did you learn those words? Can you not learn those things?"


    "Then what is it?" Tama said.


    Kawaki scratched his hair in frustration, "Forget it. It''s useless to tell you. It has nothing to do with you. In short, after you go in, beat up that silver-haired naturally wavy hair and that glasses in human skin. The kind that only after lying in bed for a month can they recover."


    "Tama understands. Although I don''t know why, if it''s Kawaki-sama''s request, Tama will work hard." As she spoke, Tama opened the door and walked in. She bowed down at Kawaki and closed the door again.


    A few seconds later...


    The drunken Gintoki asked, "What are you doing? Tama? Why did you raise the table?"


    Shinpachi, "Miss Tama? What''s wrong?"


    Following that, Kawaki heard the prolonged scream of a certain silver-haired naturally wavy hair and the cracking sound of certain glasses from Snack Otose...


    "I feel much better for some reason~," Kawaki muttered.

 Chapter 273: A Woman’s Heart Is Really Elusive—for a Man

    Chapter 273: A Woman��s Heart Is Really Elusive��for a Man


    About ten minutes later, the noise in the Snack Otose gradually calmed down. At least, the screams of Gintoki and Shinpachi were no longer as loud as they were at the beginning, only faint moans.


    At this point, Kawaki''s face instantly changed into a fresh smile, and then he opened the door.


    Gintoki and Shinpachi were lying on the ground with bloody noses and swollen faces. Not only were their clothes tattered, but their bodies were also tattered. There was no good place on their bodies. Of course, the entire Snack Otose had become a ruin.


    Seeing Kawaki open the door and walk in, Shinpachi''s tears covered his entire face as he whispered, "Kawaki... san... save... me... Miss Tama... she seems to have gone berserk..."


    "That''s really an incredible situation," Kawaki said with a smile.


    "The only one who can stop her is you, Kawaki-san... Please..." Shinpachi murmured, but just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi saw Tama walk up to Kawaki, lowering her head slightly and saying, "Kawaki-sama, the mission has been completed. The injuries caused by Tama require at least one month, half an hour, and thirty-two seconds of lying on the bed."


    "Well done, Tama." Kawaki smiled and praised, "Next, just call an ambulance. Of course, you can also not call; just let the two of them go back upstairs to fend for themselves. "


    "Understood."


    "Wait a minute!" The half-dead Gintoki on the ground yelled at Kawaki, "Are you joking? Did you instruct Tama to do this?! I''ll kill you!"


    "Tama, I don''t really like the kind of time that is divided into parts. Please find a way to turn the half hour and a few seconds into whole numbers for me." Kawaki said with a smile.


    "But this way, it doesn''t meet the one-month Kawaki-sama requested," Tama replied.


    "Ah, no problem. If one month doesn''t work, let this silver-haired naturally wavy hair lie for three months. Let him lie down for a year if it hasn''t turned into a whole number again. If it still doesn''t work, it can be a lifetime. A lifetime is also a whole number~ Don''t you think so?" Kawaki glanced at Gintoki, who was still cursing on the ground and said.


    "Understood." After saying that, Tama turned around and walked toward Gintoki and Shinpachi again.


    "Wait... wait..." Looking at Tama, who was getting closer and closer step by step, Gintoki was sweating profusely, "Listen to me! Tama! Don''t listen to the words of that kind of man! That kind of idiot is not worth it for you to do that!"


    Hearing this, two veins popped out on Kawaki''s face, but he still said with a smile on his face, "Tama, let him lie in bed for the rest of his life."


    "Understood."


    Then, Kawaki turned around and left again, closing the door of Snack Otose.


    Listening to the screams coming from inside the store, Kawaki''s expression softened a little.


    "Sure enough, if I do this, my mood will be much better~."


    Kawaki suddenly thought of something as he spoke, and then he opened the door again. He took a stack of money from his bosom and directly threw it on the store counter.


    "Tama, the money for breaking public property is here. Remember to tell her when the old woman comes back."


    After saying that, Kawaki closed the door again, turned around, and left without looking back...


    "I know-aru." With that, Kagura put on her shoes and left without looking back.


    ...


    On the street, the rain kept falling.


    "Where should I go in this weather-aru?" Kagura muttered to herself as she held the umbrella. Then, Kagura suddenly thought of something. However, she quickly shook her head and said, "No, I absolutely don''t want-aru! It was clearly Gin-chan and the others who hurt me first. Why should I go to see them? No! Absolutely not!"


    As she said that, Kagura nodded to herself, "Yes! That''s it! Mommy taught me-aru! Girls must never admit their mistakes first! No matter if it''s the girl''s fault or not, they can''t admit their mistakes first! Once they admit their mistakes first, those men will get worse from then on! It will fuel their arrogance-aru!"


    Thinking of this, Kagura''s expression became serious, as if she had made up her mind. Then, she looked at the envelope she took out from Kawaki''s shoes and muttered, "Today, I will give my stomach a good reward! I want to eat barbecue-aru! I want to eat three people''s share!"


    After saying that, Kagura strode toward the barbecue shop.


    However, when Kagura arrived at the entrance of the barbecue shop, Kagura began to hesitate again.


    "But... Mommy also said," Kagura muttered to herself, "Sometimes, men can''t let go of their self-esteem. Girls can give men a step down at this time."


    "No! No! Absolutely not!" Kagura shook her head hard and then stepped forward to push open the glass door of the barbecue shop.


    However, when Kagura''s hand was about to touch the door handle, she suddenly stopped, "As a girl who is so sensible, magnanimous, and cute that I can''t describe it in words, it''s okay to care about them occasionally at this time... I''m so distressed-aru..."


    Just like that, Kagura stood at the entrance of the barbecue shop and paced back and forth. Half an hour passed, but Kagura still could not make a choice...


    ...


    Noon, in front of the flower shop not far from the hospital.


    Looking at the flower shop in front of her, Kagura finally chose to push the door open and walk in.


    ''This is the only time!'' Kagura thought in her mind, ''After all, the two of them are so miserable now. The casual care of such a cute girl will definitely be able to make the two of them feel moved and cry! Yes, yes! I am Yorozuya''s angel-like character!''


    "Welcome," The shop clerk greeted her with a smile on her face, "Little girl, are you going to buy flowers? What type do you need? Are you going to the hospital to visit your elders?"


    "It''s not a little girl; it''s angel-aru!" Kagura corrected, "I''m like an angel to them!"


    "I got it," the clerk then asked with a smile, "Then, little angel, what kind of flowers do you need?"


    "Anything is fine-aru," Kagura waved her hand nonchalantly, "Even if you pick wildflowers from the road, it''s fine. They should be grateful since I''m kind enough to visit the two of them."


    "Alright, alright, I got it. How about this?" The clerk pointed to the beautiful flower basket and said, "This was ordered by a customer yesterday, but it''s past the pick-up time now, so I can sell it to you at a lower price."


    "It''s so beautiful." Kagura opened her eyes wide and couldn''t help but sigh. But then, she noticed that she had lost her composure and hurriedly waved her hand, "No, no, no! There''s no need for such a beautiful flower basket-aru! Just pick the most common ones for them! "

 Chapter 274: "First" in One Lifetime Is an Integer!

    Chapter 274: "First" in One Lifetime Is an Integer!


    "But, this one is very cheap. It''s the same price as the most ordinary one," The female clerk smiled and continued, "It''s like buying such a beautiful flower basket with the money for an ordinary one. And the person that the little girl is going to visit is very important to the little girl, right? Then why not choose this one."


    "It''s not an important person-aru!" Kagura quickly shouted and then showed a proud face, "It''s just people who happened to live under the same roof and worked together and happened to know each other!"


    "Hey, I''ll wrap it up for you." As she spoke, the female clerk had already packaged the flower basket and placed it in Kagura''s hands.


    "Don''t make any random decisions for me!" Kagura said in a hurry, "Did you listen to me or not?"


    "It''s a total of two thousand yen. Thank you for your patronage." The female clerk smiled and bowed before reaching out her hand.


    "What kind of clerk are you..." Kagura said unhappily. However, she still took out the envelope in her bosom and opened it. However, when Kagura took out the "money" in the envelope, she was stunned because it was not money at all! It was a colored piece of paper with "Florist Appointment Voucher" written on it!


    "That stupid little uncle!" Kagura gritted her teeth and muttered. She then returned the flower basket in her hand to the female clerk, "Sorry, I didn''t bring any money this time-aru."


    However, the female clerk did not take the flower basket. Instead, they took the appointment voucher from Kagura''s hand and said with a smile, "It turns out that you are the guest who made the appointment, little girl. You can''t come so late next time."


    "Eh?" It was obvious that Kagura had yet to figure out what was going on.


    "Welcome to visit our shop next time~."


    Kagura, holding a flower basket in her arms, was sent out of the shop by the female clerk with a smile.


    Kagura stood at the entrance of the shop for a few minutes before she finally reacted. She raised her head and shouted, "Stupid little uncle!"


    ...


    In Yoshiwara, Kawaki, who was kneeling in front of Tsukuyo and begging for new gaming equipment, sneezed for no reason. He raised his head and muttered to himself, "Eh? Did I catch a cold?"


    "Idiot won''t catch a cold." Tsukuyo stood in front of Kawaki and looked down at him with disdain.


    "Please! New gaming equipment!" Kawaki once again lowered his head and heavily knocked it against the wooden floor, "As long as I have that, I am willing to do anything!"


    "Don''t even think about it." With that, Tsukuyo turned around and left.


    "Tsu-----kki!" Kawaki raised his head and shouted, "Don''t reject me so easily!"


    "It''s so noisy! You good-for-nothing otaku!" Along with Tsukuyo''s verbal abuse, two kunai shot straight at Kawaki''s forehead.


    Kawaki... fell to the ground!


    Otose walked to the door and found a delicate flower basket on the ground. Then he looked into the distance and just saw Kagura''s disappearing back.


    Otose sighed softly, then reached out and picked up the flower basket on the ground. She entered the ward again and placed the flower basket on Gintoki''s bedside.


    "This time, if you don''t apologize, she might really not come back," Otose murmured.


    "The one just now was..." Shinpachi murmured, "Is it Kagura-chan?"


    "Ah, there is no doubt. It seems that Kagura is much more sensible than this man." Otose looked at Gintoki on the bed with disdain and then turned around again, "I''m leaving..."


    ...


    After Otose left, Shinpachi sat up and looked at Gintoki on the other bed, "Gin-san, I think it''s better for us to apologize to Kagura-chan. After all, Kagura-chan is also a girl. As a man, we should apologize before her, right? And this time, Kagura-chan took the initiative to visit the two of us. She definitely wants to make up, right?"


    "Don''t you think about why we became like this?" Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth in disdain, "If you want to apologize, you go alone. I definitely won''t go. If she doesn''t come back, it''s good. Yorozuya''s expenses will reduce by a lot."


    "You are really bad, Gin-san." Shinpachi replied with an expressionless face, "Occasionally, you have to act like a man!"


    "No, a man won''t take responsibility for what is not his fault!" Gintoki criticized seriously, "The only one who will do that is an idiot!"


    "But you have to take care of Kagura-chan''s face, right?" Shinpachi continued and then looked at the flower basket beside Gintoki''s bed, "And she even prepared such a beautiful flower basket to see us. Kagura-chan is also concerned about us in his heart."


    "Think about it carefully! Shinpachi!" Gintoki said with a face full of sincerity, "If the two of us apologize, do you know what the consequences will be?! That vigorous girl will be even more arrogant in Yorozuya from now on!"


    "Uh..." Shinpachi couldn''t help but shiver when he thought of the arrogant look on Kagura''s face when she stepped on his and Gintoki''s heads. He forced the corners of his mouth to curl up, "What... what you said makes sense. Hehehe, but..."


    Gintoki glanced at the flower basket at the side and snorted again. However, the expression on his face was much softer than before...


    ...


    Yoshiwara, Kagura was wreaking havoc in Kawaki''s room at this time.


    "Please keep your voice down a little," Kawaki, who was immersed in the game, turned his head and reminded in a low voice, but then he turned his head and sighed, "As expected of brand new. It feels much smoother than the original equipment. This feeling... is too good."


    That''s right. After an afternoon of begging and pestering, Tsukuyo had no choice but to agree to Kawaki''s request to buy new gaming equipment. After all, this guy was too annoying. No matter where Tsukuyo went, she would find Kawaki with a pleading look. Even if he were beaten up ruthlessly, this guy would be able to revive on the spot in less than ten minutes as if nothing had happened.


    Tsukuyo had no choice but to agree. Of course, the premise of agreeing was that the funds for Kawaki''s new game purchase would be reduced by one-third.


    "What is it?! That bastard''s silver-haired!" Kagura continuously vented the anger in her heart toward the floor, "I even generously visited him, but in the end, he has that kind of attitude?! It really makes people angry! The anger is so unbearable, bastard!"

 Chapter 275: After That, the Girl Is Still the Same...

    Chapter 275: After That, the Girl Is Still the Same...


    "I hit, hit, hit, hit" Kagura continuously pounded the wooden floor. The wooden floor in Kawaki''s room had been torn down, and no good place was left.


    However, Kawaki did not care. He was still immersed in the joy of getting new game equipment.


    However, before Kawaki could be happy for a while, Kawaki could not laugh anymore because the wooden debris smashed into the new equipment in front of Kawaki. Not only the new screen but even the new computer chassis was scrapped because of the wooden debris.


    Kawaki, who was suppressing his anger, turned around and was just about to say something when Kagura, who was even angrier, stomped his head into the computer screen.


    "It''s all stupid little uncle''s fault!" Kagura scolded while kicking, "Stupid Shinpachi, stupid Gin-chan, and stupid little uncle! All of them are big idiots!"


    After a full minute, Kagura stopped her movements.


    "Speaking of which, is it really my fault?" Kawaki, whose head was covered in blood, asked Kagura expressionlessly, "I am the most innocent, right? No, my game equipment is the most innocent, right? What exactly did it do wrong? This is the second time you broke my unit."


    "Who cares with that kind of thing!" Kagura shouted without thinking, "In short, all men are idiots!"


    "So..." Kawaki sighed, "Even if it''s a man''s fault, my gaming equipment is innocent, right? Why did you vent your anger on my equipment? Did it also do something wrong?"


    "Totally wrong!!" As she shouted, Kagura once again stepped Kawaki''s head into the floor.


    ...


    After dinner, Kawaki went to Tsukuyo''s room and knelt on the ground again, lowering his scarred head, "Please! Gaming equipment, again!"


    "Die." This time, Tsukuyo did not waste words. After stepping on Kawaki''s head to the floor, she turned around and left.


    Only Kawaki, who was buried on the floor, wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "Why... Why is fate playing tricks on me like this? Did I do something bad? Why? Who can tell me why?!!!"


    ...


    From this day on, Kagura lived with Yoshiwara for a long time. Although Kagura acted, as usual, Kawaki could see a trace of loneliness on Kagura''s face.


    However, although he was a little concerned, at this moment, Kawaki could not care about it. Because he had more important things to do, and that was...


    In Tsukuyo''s room.


    "Please! New gaming equipment!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, two kunai appeared on his forehead...


    On Yoshiwara Street.


    "Please..."


    Just as Kawaki said these words, Tsukuyo, who was patrolling, once again threw out two kunai expressionlessly.


    Kawaki... fell to the ground.


    Such a scene played out in every corner of Yoshiwara for a full month...


    ...


    A month later.


    Looking at Kawaki, who was eager to fight, Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him, ''No! That method can''t do at all! Apart from Gin-san, who will be hospitalized again, it is completely useless!''


    At this time, Kagura finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Kawaki and Shinpachi, who were staring at each other expressionlessly, "From the beginning, the two of you were staring at each other. It''s disgusting to death-aru."


    Hearing this, the veins on Kawaki and Shinpachi''s faces instantly popped up, but in the end, both of them forced themselves not to flare up.


    ''Well, I will go back first. I will think of a way to deal with Gin-san. I will leave Kagura-chan to you, Kawaki-san!'' Shinpachi glanced at Kawaki and nodded. Then he looked at Kagura and said with a smile, "Well, I still have some things to do. I will take my leave for now. Remember to come back after the vacation."


    "Depends on the mood." Kagura folded her hands and said disdainfully.


    Shinpachi smiled awkwardly and politely. He waved his hand and quickly followed Gintoki.


    "Let''s go back too." Kawaki shrugged and looked at Kagura, "At this time, Hinowa should have already finished cooking."


    "Oh." After responding, Kagura turned around and left.


    However, Kawaki could read the undisguised disappointment on Kagura''s face.


    "Sigh..." Kawaki sighed softly and quickly followed Kagura.


    ...


    The next day.


    Under the temptation of Kawaki, Kagura followed Kawaki to the ground. Still, before deciding where to go, they met Gintoki and Shinpachi, who were on the way to the commission.


    The two passed by each other. Shinpachi wanted to say something but was stopped by Gintoki''s eyes.


    However, just as when Kawaki and Kagura were about to leave without looking back, Gintoki finally spoke.


    "Hey, how long do you want to take your vacation? The work has already begun. If you are still lazy, all your monthly salary will be deducted." Gintoki stopped and said without looking back.


    Hearing this, Kagura''s eyes faintly had tears. Then, she bit her lower lip and looked up at Kawaki. Kawaki smiled and nodded.


    Then, Kagura turned around and rushed to Gintoki, shouting and kicking him away.


    "Can''t you say something better?!" Kagura scolded...


    Hearing the noise behind him, Kawaki chuckled and then turned to leave.


    ...


    Yoshiwara, at night.


    In Kawaki''s room, Kawaki was in a good mood that could not be described with words.


    Looking at the brand new gaming equipment in front of him, as well as the red headband with the word [Celebration! A new life liberated from Kagura''s hands!], Kawaki chuckled and pulled the confetti popper in his hand.


    However, before Kawaki could celebrate wantonly, the door of Kawaki''s room was suddenly pulled open. Kawaki subconsciously looked back and saw that Kagura was looking at him expressionlessly.


    "That... actually..." Kawaki was just about to explain.


    However, Kagura did not give him a chance. She had already rushed over and kicked Kawaki into the computer screen...


    (This chapter is over.)

 Chapter 276: Don’t Wait Until Mushrooms Grow On Your Body to Remember to Take a Bath!

    Chapter 276: Don��t Wait Until Mushrooms Grow On Your Body to Remember to Take a Bath!


    Yoshiwara.


    "At least get out and go for a walk! You good-for-nothing otaku! Your "Otaku Smell" is beginning to float in the entire Yoshiwara, bastard!!"


    Looking at Kawaki, who was beginning to emit an unknown smell, Tsukuyo could not bear it anymore and kicked Kawaki out of the window. Then, she threw Kawaki''s umbrella, which was beside the window, and slammed the window.


    ...


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts..." Kawaki rubbed his head and slowly got up from the ground. He pouted and complained in a low voice, "What are you doing? You started going crazy early in the morning, did your menopause come early? Smelly woman!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, two Kunai greeted Kawaki''s head...


    ...


    In the streets of Edo. Rread latest chapters at novelhall.complained in a low voice as he walked with an umbrella. He did not notice that the pedestrians around him were pinching their noses as if they were avoiding a plague. Several pedestrians even vomited because they could not stand the smell coming from Kawaki''s body.


    "Damn it, that woman. I only stayed in my room for less than a month and had some smell on my body. Why did you react so much? And what the hell is that "Otaku Smell"? I never heard of it at all. Smelly woman."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly realized something and stopped. He stood where he was with his chin propped up and muttered, "No, that''s not right. Speaking of which, did I really stink? She''s not talking nonsense, is she? Although staying in the room during this rainy season is indeed easy to grow mold..."


    Then, to verify whether he was like what Tsukuyo had said, Kawaki raised his arm and sniffed his clothes with his nose. However, in just a second, Kawaki turned around and directly vomited while leaning against the wall...


    "(` )..." Kawaki wiped the saliva from his mouth and muttered with blackface, "So smelly... Is this legendary... otaku smell?"


    "Don''t smell it! That''s otaku smell!" A mother with a child stood behind Kawaki, protecting her child from him. She crouched down and covered her child''s mouth and nose. Her face was full of seriousness, "It''s contagious! You will become an incurable otaku if you smell it!"


    "There''s no such thing at all!" Kawaki turned around and shouted, "It''s not contagious at all! Why do you say that I''m like a biochemical virus?!"


    The woman turned her head and glanced at Kawaki. She wanted to say something, but before she could open her mouth, she quickly covered her mouth, turned around, and vomited...


    "Sorry, Tamaru." The woman looked at her son apologetically, "Today, Mom might not be able to cook for you. Mom has been infected. If I don''t play pachinko today, it will definitely be hopeless. Mom will give you two thousand yen. Can you go to the convenience store to buy lunch?"


    "What kind of specific detoxification method is that?! It was clearly you who wanted to play, right?!" Kawaki complained frantically, "It was clearly you who was too lazy to cook for your own son! And why did your son look at me with that resentful look?! Why did it seem like it was my fault?!"


    "Mother!" Tamaru--- the son looked at his mother, who was resisting to vomit, with tears in his eyes, and then looked at Kawaki with resentment again, "It was all your fault! It was all your fault that mother became like this!"


    "So annoying, you stinking brat! It was clearly your mother who wanted to play pachinko! Are you an idiot?! Is it because you''re an idiot that you can''t see it? !" Kawaki shouted with veins popping out.


    "I''m sorry, Tamaru..." The woman took out two thousand yen from her pocket and gently placed it in her son''s hand, "Mom... Mom can''t take it anymore..."


    "Mom!!" Tamaru cried bitterly toward the sky and shouted.


    Kawaki''s face was full of black lines, and the corners of his eyes were twitching as he looked at this farce that was like a death parting. The veins on his forehead were throbbing...


    ...


    In the bathhouse.


    "That''s great~," Kawaki leaned against the pool with his eyes closed and couldn''t help but moan, "Sure enough, occasionally taking a bath is a very comfortable thing~."


    "Yes~," Tamaru imitated Kawaki and also closed his eyes to lean against the pool, "It''s really comfortable~."


    Hearing this voice, Kawaki''s expression instantly froze, and then he turned to look at Tamaru and reminded, "Hey, smelly brat, only this once. After taking a bath, I will take you to have a meal, and you will go home obediently."


    "Yes~," Tamaru replied.


    At this time, Kawaki finally sized up Tamaru carefully. He had short black hair, big eyes, a small round face, and looked to be six or seven years old.


    "It looks harmless. Little brat is indeed little brat." Kawaki snorted, then picked up the iced cola he had just bought from the vending machine and took a sip. He once again let out a comfortable moan, "Ah~ As expected, iced cola is very compatible with a bath. However, some people like to drink milk after bathing."


    "Yes, it really fits~," Tamaru copied Kawaki and took a sip of the coke.


    "Little brat, you understand it very well, hahaha..."


    ...


    After soaking in the pool and changing into dry-cleaned clothes, Kawaki led Tamaru to a restaurant.


    "Order as you please," Kawaki crossed his arms and waved his hand impatiently, "But this is the only time."


    "Oh!" Tamaru answered and flipped through the menu with a face full of excitement.


    "He really is a kid. He can be so excited at this level." Kawaki muttered in disdain. Then, he glanced at Tamaru in front of him again, ''His flax-colored clothes looked a little old but were very clean and had a few patches on them. It seemed that he was not a child of a rich family.''


    "Obviously, in this kind of family situation, that mother still has the heart to play pachinko, really..." Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and muttered again.


    "Nani? Pachinko? What pachinko? Did you win this child by playing pachinko?" Gintoki, who was sitting next to Kawaki at some point in time, asked. Then, he raised his hand and called out to the waitress not far away, "Two cups of chocolate parfait, please!"


    "No, I just met a woman who left her son behind to play pachinko," Kawaki subconsciously replied. However, Kawaki immediately reacted. He expressionlessly looked at Gintoki, who was beside him, as well as a young girl and a human-shape glasses, "Hey, why are you here?"


    "On the way, I accidentally saw a human trafficker that kidnapped children, so I followed them." Gintoki cupped his hands and nodded.


    "Do I look like someone who would do that?" Kawaki complained expressionlessly. Then, he looked at Shinpachi, who was constantly ordering and shouted expressionlessly, "Also... I didn''t say I would treat you to a meal! Can you stop ordering on your own?"


    "What does it matter? In any case, it is fine to invite one. Even if you invite four, it is still fine." Gintoki said casually while digging his nose.


    "It''s completely different!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Don''t be so stingy. Next time, I will lend you my photo book collection. They are all top quality." Gintoki put his arm around Kawaki''s shoulder and laughed mischievously, "I promise you will like them."

 Chapter 278: After All, It’s Everyone’s First Time to Be a Parent So Please Don’t Complain Too Much

    Chapter 278: After All, It��s Everyone��s First Time to Be a Parent So Please Don��t Complain Too Much


    "It seems that this kid has fooled us." Gintoki curled his lips and muttered disdainfully.


    "Eh! Really?" Shinpachi was shocked and then turned to look at Tamaru, who was playing with Kagura again.


    "Maybe this child also noticed something, so he did that," Keiko smiled bitterly, and then her expression softened a little, "Please don''t take it to heart. After all, that child has lost his father since he was a child and basically has no friends. That''s why he is a little willful."


    "No, no," Shinpachi quickly replied, "After all, Tamaru-kun is just a child, but I still care a little. Why would you lie to Tamaru-kun like that? It must be very distressing for Tamaru-kun."


    "Actually..." Keiko began to slowly tell her story...


    In the story, a bad girl meets a bad boy and falls in love. Even if they are poor, they still pursue happiness despite the obstacles of others.


    Life after marriage was still the same as before. The bad boy and girl became a bad couple until one day... their child was born.


    The man decided to turn over a new leaf and be a role model for his child. However, the woman was the same as before. She had not changed at all. Perhaps she had not accepted the fact that she had become a mother. However, the man never blamed the woman. He even comforted her and said: [No need. Keiko, you can do as you used to. You don''t have to change yourself deliberately.]


    The man found a proper job. Although it was a bit bitter and tiring, the man was very happy every day. He got up early every day to work. At night, even if he were exhausted, he would still open the door of his home with a smile on his face.


    As for the woman, she still had nothing to do every day and play pachinko, just like in the past. However, this family did not quarrel because of this. Every day was full of laughter. The woman felt very happy. She even felt that they would continue to be like this.


    But... one day, the man did not get up early...


    The man was sick. It was very serious. At this moment, the woman really panicked. All the doctors could do nothing about it. From that day on, the woman was muddle-headed all day. She did not know how to face her child and her husband, who was sick all day in bed.


    However, on the contrary, the man always had an optimistic smile whether it is towards women or their children. Even at that point, he was still able to smile and say to the woman: [Keiko, it doesn''t matter. You can do it as usual. I will get better soon and continue to work! I have decided to be an excellent husband and father!]


    At that moment, looking at the man''s smile, the woman suddenly woke up. The woman took off her ear piercing and no longer put on the thick smoky makeup. She no longer wore those gaudy clothes. The woman began to learn how to cook and care for the patient and went out to find jobs. She began to learn how to become a wife and how to become a mother. Although she was clumsy at the beginning, she always made the man laugh.


    The days passed day by day. The man''s body never got better. It even got worse. But on the contrary, in the face of a child who grew up day by day, the man was always smiling. Even though his whole body was in pain and he could not sleep well, he never complained. He could even endure the pain and joke with his child. Thanks to the man, the child was also very cheerful and sensible...


    One day, when the woman was ready to go out to work, the child asked: [What kind of work does the mother do?]


    The man was about to say something, but the woman laughed loudly and said: [Work? Nothing. A mother''s job is to play pachinko every day, while a father is to work hard every day in our house.]


    The man couldn''t help but laugh. He wanted to explain for his wife, but the woman made a gesture of silence. She bent down, touched her son''s little head, and turned to leave.


    At night, after the child fell asleep, the man curiously asked the woman why she said that. The woman smiled and replied: [Because didn''t you say that you wanted to be an excellent husband and father? Then, I can act as a bad wife and mother who doesn''t do her job. Although I can''t satisfy your other wishes, I can still do this. ]


    The man cried...


    The next day, the man left his beloved wife and child forever and left the two forever as an excellent husband and father... UppTodated from no?/v/e/lb(i)n.c(o)/m


    After that, the woman has been playing that role until now...


    After listening to Keiko, Kawaki and Gintoki did not speak, but Shinpachi''s face was full of silent tears.


    "Alright, this is good." Shinpachi handed the bowl to Gintoki.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any appetite..." Gintoki sat up and replied weakly.


    "If you don''t eat, your cold won''t get better." Shinpachi frowned and reminded him, "Sleep after eating and sweating; that is the most effective for colds."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi inadvertently glanced at Kagura, who was holding a pot and eating the hot porridge with a head full of sweat.


    "Why are you sweating all over while eating!" Shinpachi shouted with bulging veins.


    "Shinpachi..." Kagura put down the empty pot and pretended to be weak. She covered her forehead and said weakly, "I feel very uncomfortable. What should I do-aru? I feel that I can''t eat without wearing a mask. I really can''t do it-aru."


    Shinpachi instantly shouted, "Don''t lie!"


    "What? Gin-chan is the only one who can wear it. He is really too cunning-aru." Kagura folded her arms, puffed her cheeks, and complained, "He can eat porridge, wear a mask, and maybe there''s even a party-aru. I also want to catch a cold!"


    "Are you an idiot?" Gintoki squinted his eyes with an expressionless face, "You won''t catch a cold with your brain!"


    "Don''t think that you can be arrogant just because you catch a cold. Naturally wavy hair!" Kagura retorted with a face full of disdain, "As long as I want, I can be covered with the influenza virus at any time! Don''t underestimate me-aru!"


    "Idiot, as expected, this person is an idiot." Gintoki held his forehead and muttered helplessly.


    However, right at this moment, the door to Yorozuya''s room was suddenly blasted open...


    After a loud bang, the sound of footsteps came from Yorozuya''s door to Gintoki''s bedroom.


    Bang!


    Kawaki kicked Gintoki''s door open and dragged Kagura out with lightning speed, ignoring Gintoki, who was knocked out by the door.


    "Are you alright?!" Kawaki, who was wearing a facemask, looked at Kagura in front of him and said with an exaggerated expression, "Did that silver-haired naturally wavy hair infect you with some strange virus? You should know that the easiest one to carry a virus in the biological world is the silver-haired naturally wavy hair!"


    "That, that..." All of Kagura''s thoughts were attracted by the facemask on Kawaki''s face.


    "I almost forgot! It would be better for Kagura to wear a facemask in this environment," Kawaki took out a brand new facemask from his bosom and put it on Kagura, "This is a pink facemask with a bear pattern that I specially chose!"


    "I also have a mask-aru!" Kagura shouted excitedly. Then she looked at Shinpachi in the room and pointed at the facemask on her face, "Shinpachi, do you see that? I also have a mask-aru!"


    "That... although I understand how you feel right now..." Shinpachi asked as he pointed at Gintoki, who had fainted after being knocked out by the door, "Shouldn''t you be more concerned about Gin-san now?"


    "Eh, isn''t he sleeping pretty soundly?" Kawaki glanced at Gintoki, who was lying on the ground and said casually, "He''ll be fine after a good sleep. Don''t worry."


    "He didn''t fall asleep but was knocked unconscious, right?" Shinpachi complained loudly.


    "Really? There''s a door on him!" Kawaki said in surprise, "Speaking of which, did you do this? Shinpachi, in order to make Gintoki fall asleep, you actually did this. What a good child~."

 Chapter 279: Loyal Advice Jars on the Ears, Good Medicine Tastes Bitter!

    Chapter 279: Loyal Advice Jars on the Ears, Good Medicine Tastes Bitter!


    [TL notes: Title meaning- Loyal and honest advice is often unpleasant to the ear yet is beneficial for guiding one''s behavior, while effective medicine tastes bitter yet is beneficial for curing one''s illness.]


    "This person really makes people angry..." Shinpachi said with a straight face.


    "Don''t worry because it''s a little bit worrying that you two children need to take care of an adult. I was extremely prepared on the way here!" Kawaki patted his chest and said.


    "Extremely prepared? What do you mean?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "Humph..." Kawaki snorted twice and then took out a shopping bag with several green onions from his back, "Tadah! Folk remedies for colds!"


    "Pfft!" Shinpachi yelled wildly, "Folk remedies?! Is that kind of random folk remedy really okay?! By the way, do you still believe in that kind of thing in this era?!"


    "The supermarket clerk said that this is the most useful thing!" Kawaki nodded with his hands crossed and then handed the shopping bag to Shinpachi, "Alright, don''t be polite; just use it."


    "Buying things casually refers to..." Shinpachi looked at the green onion in his hand and pushed up his glasses expressionlessly. After a few seconds, he threw the shopping bag in his hand to the ground and shook his head desperately, "No, no! That scene is too terrible! Even Gin-san can''t accept that kind of reckless treatment!"


    Kawaki sighed, "This is what the so-called ''good medicine tastes bitter'' refers to. Although the method may not be too elegant or even a bit rude, to get better quickly, we can only try it."


    "You are right," Kagura, who had a green onion tied around her neck, cupped her hands and nodded, "You spoil Gin-chan too much, Shinpachi." ?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com


    "Why are you the first to wear it!" Shinpachi shouted, but immediately after, Shinpachi suddenly reacted and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, "So Kawaki-san was referring to tying the green onion to his neck... If it was to that extent, Gin-san should be able to accept it. "


    "Huh? Of course!" Kawaki said matter-of-factly. Then, he revealed a mocking expression, "Otherwise, what do you think it is?"


    "I thought it was to insert a green onion into Gin-san''s [over there]..." Shinpachi scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "What a good method!" Kawaki, who also had a green onion tied around his neck, cupped his hand and praised, "I didn''t expect Shinpachi-kun to have a such deep research on folk remedies!"


    "No, I am not..." Shinpachi was about to explain, but then he glanced at Kagura, who had already turned over the unconscious Gintoki. At this time, Gintoki was lying on the bed with his butt sticking out.


    "Alright!" As she spoke, Kagura pulled off Gintoki''s pajamas.


    Her other hand was holding a long onion...


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi quickly grabbed Kagura, "Don''t mess around, Kagura-chan! It''s too terrible! The readers will complain if they see it!"


    "Good medicine tastes bitter, Shinpachi!" Kagura said with a serious face.


    "That kind of word is not suitable for this place at all! That kind of folk remedy is not a good medicine at all!" Shinpachi firmly grabbed Kagura.


    ...


    However, in the end, Kagura broke free from Shinpachi and inserted the green onion into Gintoki''s certain part. Of course, to maintain the effect, Kagura also tied one to Gintoki''s neck. However, it seemed a little tight, causing the unconscious Gintoki''s face to turn green...


    "Newspaper?" the woman asked doubtfully, "Ah, no, I''m the client. Didn''t I call yesterday?"


    "Huh?" Shinpachi was a little confused, "I''ve never heard Gin-san say anything about it at all. He didn''t say anything about having a commission today."


    "All the best." Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said casually before stepping down the stairs.


    Then, Kagura patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said, "Come on, Shinpachi." Then, she followed Kawaki.


    "Wait!" Shinpachi quickly shouted, "It''s fine if it''s Kawaki-san, but why are you like this, Kagura-chan?! Aren''t we Yorozuya? Why do you push all the work to me!"


    "Because, between this kind of insignificant commission and barbecue, only a mature person would choose to barbecue, right?" Kagura replied matter-of-factly, "Moreover, this kind of commission was accepted by Gin-chan himself, right? In that case, Gin-chan should be responsible for it alone."


    "That''s enough!" Shinpachi shouted, "In any case, you have to stay with me! Don''t let me face this situation alone!"


    "How much longer do you want to act like a spoiled child, Shinpachi?" Kagura frowned slightly and sighed, "Didn''t Gin-chan say-aru? After [that place] became naturally wavy hair, men should learn to be responsible for their lives! Leave it to him; I believe Gin-chan can solve it!"


    "He never said that kind of thing! And he is still in a coma, okay! How can he complete the employer''s commission in that state?!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out, "All in all, you must stay in Yorozuya and complete the commission with me!"


    "Your so annoying, Shinpachi," Kagura pouted and complained. Then she pointed at Kawaki, who had just walked down the stairs and stood at Snack Otose''s entrance, "Why can little uncle eat barbecue alone?"


    "Because Kawaki-san has nothing to do with our work!" Shinpachi replied, "But you are different!"


    "It''s just glasses that are in charge of retorting-aru, yet he''s still so arrogant. Tsk," Kagura frowned and spat in disdain, "He''s clearly just glasses that are in charge of retorting."


    "This sentence is too much!" Shinpachi said in a hurry, "And why do you have to repeat it?"


    "Wait, I didn''t say anything from beginning to end, but from what you said, do you mean you don''t want to accept the commission? You clearly agreed on the phone yesterday!" The woman interrupted angrily.


    "Hey, Kagura, Shinpachi, are you still not done?" Kawaki, who was standing downstairs with an umbrella, raised his head and shouted at the two people, "Aren''t you two too slow? If you don''t go, I will go myself."


    "I''ll leave it to you, Shinpachi!" After saying that, Kagura turned around and was about to go downstairs.


    "Wait for me!" Shinpachi quickly grabbed Kagura, and at the same time, he smiled at the woman, "No, we will do our best to complete your commission. Please come in and wait for a while."


    "It seems that you won''t be able to get out for a while. Then I will go alone." After saying that, Kawaki waved his hand and turned to leave.


    However, just as he took a step, he was blasted by the furious Kagura with her umbrella.


    Boom!!!


    "Don''t think of running away!"


    "Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki, who had turned into an afro, and shouted...

 Chapter 280: Women Always Feel Inexplicably Insecure!

    Chapter 280: Women Always Feel Inexplicably Insecure!


    Yorozuya.


    Kawaki, wearing Gintoki''s dress, sat in front of Gintoki''s desk. He took the wet towel handed over by Shinpachi and wiped the dust off his face. Then, he looked straight at the woman sitting on the sofa. ?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com


    Kawaki rested his elbow on the table and propped up his chin with his hands crossed. He asked indifferently, "Then, what kind of commission is it?"


    "Hey? Didn''t I say it over the phone? It''s about the investigation of an affair," The woman sitting on the sofa said.


    "So that''s how it is," Kawaki nodded and then looked at Shinpachi, standing to the side. He ordered faintly, "Shinpachi-kun, please give this young mother a cup of tea."


    "Oh... Yes!" After responding, Shinpachi quickly ran to make tea.


    "Then, how should I address you?" Kawaki asked again, his tone still calm.


    "Eh? Didn''t I say it over the phone? Kawasaki Michiko," Michiko replied.


    "So that''s how it is," Kawaki nodded and then asked again, "Then, what kind of commission is it?"


    "So, didn''t you say it already?! Affair investigation, affair investigation!" Michiko shouted, "Did you seriously listen to what I said?! Is this how you treat your client?!"


    "F*ck, so that''s how it is," Kawaki nodded again and asked again, "Then, how should I address you?"


    "Hey! You should know when to stop!" Michiko stood up, pointed at Kawaki''s nose, and scolded, "What kind of service attitude is that?!"


    "Well, Mrs. Kawasaki, please calm down," Shinpachi, who brought the tea, hurriedly said with a smile, "This person has such a personality, Mrs. Kawasaki, please don''t mind. In short, tell me the specific situation."


    "Really. Every one of you men is equally irritating!" Michiko spat and sat down again. She picked up the teacup in front of her and took a sip before putting it back in its original position.


    "Well, regarding the affair investigation, do you suspect your husband is having an affair?" Shinpachi sat on the opposite sofa and asked.


    "Well, it''s like this. My feeling is not wrong..." Michiko had just opened her mouth but was immediately interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Wait a minute..." Kawaki maintained his posture with his hand crossed under his chin.


    Then, Kawaki glanced at Kagura, who was still sulking because she could not eat barbecue. He shouted softly, "Hey, Kagura, take the children to a room to play. The next conversation is already a conversation in the adult world. It is still too early for children."


    "It''s so annoying-aru." Kagura spat at Shinpachi with disdain and led the three little brats to Gintoki''s room. When they reached the door, Kagura did not forget to turn her head again and spit at Shinpachi with an unhappy face. After doing this, she opened the door and walked in with the three little brats.


    "Why do I feel that Kagura is so hostile to me?" Shinpachi murmured expressionlessly and then looked at Kawaki with a puzzled face, "Why did Kawaki-san send the children away?"


    As soon as Shinpachi finished speaking, Kawaki got up and sat down next to Michiko. Then, he took out a few colored pieces of paper with the words [Takamagahara half-price coupon] from his bosom, placed them on the table, and pushed them in front of Michiko.


    "Go and have a drink. No matter if it''s a man or a woman, sometimes they want to drink a cup of sake and forget everything, right? Regardless of whether he cheated or not, forget all those unpleasant things."


    "Hey, wait a minute." Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and said expressionlessly, "Why is the development of things like this? What is your brain thinking?! And why do you have Takamagahara''s coupon?!"


    "Ah, this," Kawaki laughed foolishly, "Kyoshiro once asked me to help him get some guests... So..."


    "No matter what, you shouldn''t be soliciting customers at this time! You should mind the atmosphere!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out.


    "Hahaha, after all, this lady seems to be very distressed. It''s perfect to have a cup at this time." Kawaki laughed.


    "It''s not like that at all!" Shinpachi shouted and looked at Michiko with concern, "We will be responsible for investigating your husband. Leave it to us!"


    "Thank you..." Michiko replied.


    "Kagura, work has begun. Stop playing." Shinpachi got up and shouted at Gintoki''s bedroom.


    "Got it! What an annoying glasses, tsk." Kagura spat again as she opened the door.


    "Your resentment is too deep!" Shinpachi shouted, "It''s just because you didn''t eat barbecue!"


    "Are you looking down on barbecue-aru?!" Kagura retorted, "Do you know how long it has been since I had eaten that kind of thing?!"


    "Of course, I know the importance of barbecue! But that kind of thing can wait. Now, we still have work to do!" Shinpachi retorted without hesitation, but just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi inadvertently glanced at Gintoki''s miserable condition in the bedroom.


    Gintoki was obviously still unconscious. The two green onions were inserted straight into a certain part of Gintoki. There were actually two in his nose, but fortunately, the one in his neck had been removed.


    "That... Is Gin-san really okay?" Shinpachi asked with the corners of his mouth twitching.


    "For that man, nothing will happen." Kawaki chuckled, then got up and walked to the door first, "Then, I''ll leave the matter to you. I''ll go and send the clothes to the laundry shop first and book a seat at the barbecue shop by the way. Bye~"


    "I will also help book a seat. I will leave the work to you, Shinpachi." Kagura said at the same time and followed Kawaki.


    "The two of you should stop before you go too far!" Shinpachi shouted loudly, "Kawaki-san is the same. Do you want to sneak away now?!"


    "Eh?" Kawaki turned around and pointed at himself with a puzzled expression, "I don''t seem to have ever been involved in it, right? I just asked casually out of curiosity, and isn''t this your job? Why do you involve an irrelevant person like me?"


    "Where''s the mature adult you promised?" Shinpachi squinted his eyes and spoke with an expressionless face.

 Chapter 281: Some Settings Are Also Very Distressing~

    Chapter 281: Some Settings Are Also Very Distressing~


    On the streets of Edo, Kawaki, who was riding on Gintoki''s scooter, wearing Gintoki''s helmet and goggles, and behind him was a displeased Kagura and an expressionless Shinpachi.


    "Ah, so annoying..." Kawaki muttered disdainfully, then looked at the two people behind him, "Why do you have to let me participate in such a boring job?"


    "Too cunning! Sneaking away or something!" Kagura replied without thinking and then turned to look at Shinpachi, who was at the back, "It''s all your fault, isn''t it? If you can complete your work alone, my little uncle and I are already sitting in the barbecue shop-aru. How long do you want to be spoiled, Shinpachi? A single person can do this job of this level? How useless can you be?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Kawaki folded his arm in his chest and nodded in agreement.


    Listening to Kagura''s tone full of disappointment and blame, Shinpachi couldn''t help but shout, "Don''t say that I''m so useless! Aren''t you the same? What do you think about skipping work on weekdays to eat barbecue?!"


    "You''re too close; it''s disgusting," Kagura said contemptuously, "Please stay away from me-aru."


    "Hey! I''m already sitting on the edge, okay? Half of my buttocks are hanging in the air, okay!" Shinpachi shouted, "Kawaki-san, can you stop folding your hands? You are the driver, right? I don''t want any car accidents to happen! Speaking of which, you have a driver''s license, right? You definitely have it, right?"


    "Don''t worry; how can an outstanding adult not even have a driver''s license?" Kawaki snorted, then took out his "Driver''s License" from his bosom and threw it to Shinpachi, who was sitting in the back seat.


    Looking at the driver''s license in his hand, Shinpachi was slightly suspicious of life. He said in horror, "I... I didn''t expect that even Kawaki-san had this kind of thing! It''s... too incredible!"


    "Hey, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Kawaki complained expressionlessly, "For example, in your eyes, I''m not normal."


    "That, ah-hahaha... a little..." Shinpachi scratched the back of his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    Kawaki, ""... "


    "But not now! Kawaki-san is already a normal person in my eyes!" Shinpachi hurriedly explained, "Because of this driver''s license, the current Kawaki-san is already in the category of a normal person in my eyes!"


    "The standard to judge whether I am a normal person is a driver''s license?!" Kawaki shouted with veins popping out, "Bastard! This kid is really making people angry! "


    But in the end, Kawaki still sighed and looked forward again. He held the handle with one hand and lifted the goggles on his face with the other, "Well, forget it. But speaking of which, does Gintoki still have this kind of goggles? Why don''t I have any impression of it?"


    "When he first appeared, Gin-san always wore goggles. But later on, this kind of character style was gradually abandoned," Shinpachi stretched out his index finger and explained.


    "So that''s how it is," Kawaki nodded to show his understanding, "Just like Naruto and Konohamaru when they were a child. Goggles are needed as a foil when the character design has not been established, but once the character design gradually matures, it will not be needed. I understand this kind of thing. "


    "It seems to be true..." Shinpachi thought for a moment and then nodded.


    "It is also possible that the gorila author felt that drawing goggles was very troublesome for aru every time, so he removed this setting," Kagura said.


    "There is also such a possibility." Kawaki nodded and casually agreed.


    "There is also the setting of the Yato Tribe. It is very hard-aru," Kagura sighed bitterly. She frowned and complained, "What''s with that afraid of sunlight? You need to carry an umbrella everywhere. It''s very troublesome-aru. Think about it, Shinpachi. When a normal person walks, their hands are empty. But I have to carry an umbrella every time. It is extremely unnatural!"


    "Wait! Kagura-chan!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped her, "Don''t complain about this kind of thing! It will be over if it is heard!"


    "Tsk!" Kagura curled the corners of her mouth in disdain, "Speaking of which, did that gorilla ever think about our characters? In order to conform to his character design, we have to work extremely hard every day-aru."


    "Neet!"


    "Glasses!"


    Listening to Kawaki and Kagura''s ridicule, Shinpachi was so angry, "That''s enough, you two! You don''t hold back at all! And why is wearing glasses also a disadvantage?!"


    "We just want to help you realize the reality." Kawaki casually replied.


    "That''s right, that''s right," Kagura agreed.


    "Even if that''s the case, can''t the two of you be more tactful?" Shinpachi said, twitching the corners of his eyes.


    "No, this is more direct." Kawaki explained, "The so-called loyal advice jars on the ear."


    "That was a chapter title, right?!" Shinpachi shouted, then pushed up his glasses and spat, "That''s enough. We still have work, right? Where are we now? Have we arrived at the shop where the husband works?"


    "Shop? What shop?" Kawaki said doubtfully, "I''ve never heard you talk about it, Shinpachi."


    "Hey! Wait a minute!" Shinpachi shouted, "So you didn''t even know the location and sat in the driver''s seat? And did I say it clearly before we left? Our destination is a Kunoichi Caf where the husband works! Did you hear it? ?!"


    "Calm down, Shinpachi." Kawaki snorted, "We are almost at the barbecue restaurant. Do you want to eat before going to work? You know, you can''t work well if you are hungry."


    "What you said makes sense-aru!"


    "The two of you should stop before you go too far!" Shinpachi shouted loudly.


    ...


    In the end, Kawaki still chose to change directions and move toward the husband''s workplace. After all, Shinpachi''s nagging-like Okaasan was too annoying.


    Of course, because of this, Kagura was even more unhappy with Shinpachi.


    "We''re here. That''s the Kunoichi Caf where the husband works!" Shinpachi pointed to a ninja-themed cafe not far away.


    "Oh, so this passenger got off here, right? I got it." Kawaki nodded. Then slammed on the brakes and turned the scooter around to make a 180-degree drift.


    Because of this drift, Shinpachi, who was at the back, was directly thrown down.


    "This trip is free. You are welcome to ride next time." Kawaki glanced at Shinpachi, who had fallen to the ground, and then looked at Kagura, who was still sitting firmly behind him, "Barbecue, ready?"


    "Ready-aru!"


    "Alright! Let''s go!" Kawaki was just about to turn the accelerator, but he was kicked over by Shinpachi, who got up in a rage and stepped on the scooter.


    "Don''t overdo it, you two!" Shinpachi cursed, "In the end, you still want to leave me here alone?!"

 Chapter 282: Whip and Sugar Must Be Used at the Same Time!

    Chapter 282: Whip and Sugar Must Be Used at the Same Time!


    "The life you chose, even if you are covered in scars, you must go on, Shinpachi-kun!" Kawaki said seriously as he got up.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Kagura folded her hands and nodded in agreement.


    "That kind of scar doesn''t refer to this kind of scar from falling off a scooter, right?" Shinpachi pointed at his bruised face and shouted.


    "No, you are really overthinking this time. Kagura and I just want to train you to complete the task alone," Kawaki clasped his hands and explained, and then his expression softened, "In your life, there are not always people by your side to help you. Whether it is Gintoki, Kagura, or others, they can not always be by your side! But without them, can you really not accomplish anything by yourself?!"


    Listening to Kawaki''s scolding, Shinpachi murmured in disbelief, "It... It''s actually like this... It was actually for me..."


    "En!" Kawaki and Kagura nodded while holding hands.


    "Whether it''s work, sadness, happiness. There will be a day when you have to face everything alone as a man. You have to work hard, Shinpachi-kun!" Kawaki stared at Shinpachi with a burning gaze, "This is a very good opportunity! From a timid person who can''t do anything without other people around to be able to handle everything alone without anyone around to help! Tell me, are you ready?!"


    "Ready!" Shinpachi cried, "I''m ready!"


    "No, your voice is too soft! I can''t hear your determination!" Kawaki shouted seriously.


    "I''m ready!" Shinpachi shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Oh my, this is enough. I have already heard your determination," Kawaki smiled, walked forward to pat Shinpachi on the shoulder, and said with relief, "Go ahead. It doesn''t matter even if you fail. For your first attempt, don''t be afraid; go for it!!"


    "Yes! Coach!" Shinpachi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, then turned around and resolutely walked toward the Cafe.


    Watching Shinpachi walk further and further away, Kawaki finally let out a sigh of relief. He turned around and said to Kagura, "This kid is becoming more and more difficult to fool."


    Kagura narrowed her eyes and stared at Kawaki expressionlessly. Although she did not speak, Kawaki still read the two words "scum" from Kagura''s expression.


    "Don''t look at me with that expression. You don''t want to eat barbecue?" Kawaki waved his hand and said casually.


    "Yes!" Kagura instantly switched to an expression full of vitality.


    "Alright! Let''s go!" As he spoke, Kawaki bent down to help up the fallen scooter.


    However, Shinpachi, who was walking towards the Kunoichi Cafe with his back to Kawaki, suddenly realized something and stopped, ''Wait! Wait! Kawaki-san''s words just now weren''t meant to fool me on purpose, right?! Could it be that he deliberately wanted to leave me behind and then eat barbecue together with Kagura?!''


    ''No, no, no, no, it shouldn''t be, right? Although Kawaki-san once fooled Hijikata-san and Katsura-san, the situation should be different this time! This time, Kawaki-san put himself in my shoes! Right, right! It must be like this! He said those words to train me to complete the task alone! You must believe in Kawaki-san, Shinpachi!''


    ''But... I keep feeling that something is wrong. Did he really say that just to leave me alone here and eat barbecue? What should I do? What should I do now? Should I test Kawaki-san''s attitude again?''


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and looked back tentatively.


    Kawaki, who had just helped up the scooter, felt Shinpachi''s gaze and quickly gave him a thumbs up and a smile of encouragement.


    Seeing this, Shinpachi turned his head again and finally made up his mind, ''Look! So don''t think blindly, Shinpachi! Kawaki-san really wants to train your ability to complete tasks independently! That kind of encouraging smile will never lie! That is definitely a smile that thinks highly of you! So you have to work hard, Shinpachi! You absolutely can''t let him down, Shinpachi!''


    "That was close!" Kawaki wiped the sweat off his forehead, "This kid must have sensed something! That look just now must have sensed something. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. Kagura, it''s better for us to leave early."


    Shinpachi, who was not far away, started moving forward again. However, when he reached the Cafe entrance, he was not in a hurry to open the door. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Kawaki with a determined expression, and patted his chest.


    As if saying: [Leave it all to me! I will not let you down!]


    "Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi bit his lower lip to stop himself from crying.


    After a long pause, Kawaki turned to Kagura and asked in a low voice, "Kagura, what kind of task did Shinpachi complete today?"


    "I can''t remember at all-aru." Kagura shook her head and narrowed her eyes.


    Initially, Kawaki wanted to ask Shinpachi about it, but when he saw Shinpachi crying bitterly, he gave up.


    Then, Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He took out Gintoki''s clothes from behind and handed them to Shinpachi, "My clothes have been washed and dried. Then I should leave. Continue to work hard, Shinpachi."


    "Yes! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi shouted gratefully after receiving Gintoki''s clothes.


    Perhaps because he couldn''t accept the energetic Shinpachi in front of him as if he was a different person for a while, Kawaki was silent for a long time before he patted Shinpachi''s shoulder again, sighed, and turned to leave.


    Just as Kawaki walked to the door, Shinpachi''s voice came again.


    "I will continue to work hard, Kawaki-san!"


    "En..." Kawaki really didn''t know what to say. He could only casually reply and leave without looking back.


    Just as Kawaki left, Gintoki, who had been unconscious for a day, slowly woke up. However, the first thing he said after waking up was, "Ah! This is bad! There is a commission today! Hey! Shinpachi! Kagura! How is the commission?"


    "It''s all done!" Shinpachi opened the door of Gintoki''s room, patted his chest and said, "I have completed all the work by myself!"


    "Really?" Looking at the tears on Shinpachi''s face, Gintoki''s face was full of doubt.


    "Yes! It''s all done!" Shinpachi replied, "That husband was just preparing a surprise for his wife! That''s why he came home late every day. He didn''t cheat at all! With my efforts, the couple has resolved their misunderstanding and reconciled!"


    "Ah, I see." Only then did Gintoki heave a sigh of relief and lie down again.


    "Gin-san, I completed the commission alone. I didn''t ask anyone to help at all."


    "Got it, got it," Gintoki replied impatiently.


    "I''m alone..."


    "I already said I got it! Why are you repeating it so many times?!" Gintoki shouted.


    "It''s just me alone..."


    "So noisy! You virgin glasses!"


    "So, it''s just me alone..."


    "So noisyyyy!!!!!"


    "So, It''s..."


    "Both of you are very noisy!" Kagura instantly jumped up and threw the two of them out of the window...


    (This chapter is over.)

 Chapter 283: The Meeting Etiquette Had to Be Remembered Since Young

    Chapter 283: The Meeting Etiquette Had to Be Remembered Since Young


    One afternoon.


    Kawaki expressionlessly looked up at the door sign of the Kamakko club in front of him, then turned to look at the Yorozuya trio behind him, who were also expressionless.


    "Well, can I choose not to go in?" After a long silence, Kawaki raised his hand and asked with an expressionless face.


    "No!" Shinpachi shook his head. Then he stretched out his index finger, shook it, and said earnestly, "Didn''t we agree on the way here? For the trouble caused by Kawaki-san last time, you should apologize well this time. Didn''t you perform well in front of Hedoro-san? Just like before, just apologize to Mademoiselle Saigo."


    (For the trouble caused here, see Chapter 237 for details.


    "No, no, no, no. That one who looks similar to a Demon King is at least a living creature. But the creatures here, I can''t accept it physically, so I refuse!" Kawaki folded his arms and replied righteously.


    "Kawaki-san, can you be a little more responsible?" Shinpachi frowned and complained, "Because of you, the Kamakko club has been closed for three months."


    "No matter what you say, I refuse!" Kawaki rejected him with a serious face. Then, he spat disdainfully and said, "And I don''t need to apologize at all! I was the first to be scared by their appearance! I just acted due to the dual pressure of body and spirit! So there''s no need to apologize."


    "No, no matter what, I must take you in to apologize!" Shinpachi took a step forward and pulled the corner of Kawaki''s clothes. However, although he used all his strength, Kawaki stood without moving.


    Shinpachi gritted his teeth and said word by word, "I have already promised Miss Tsukuyo today that I will settle all the trouble that Kawaki-san causes. This is a very important task. You should cooperate with us a little... Kagura-chan... help me!"


    "Oh!" After responding, Kagura ran, then jumped up and kicked Shinpachi in the face.


    After this attack, Shinpachi was directly kicked into the door of the Kamakko club.


    "What are you doing, Kagura-chan?!" Shinpachi got up and shouted, "Why did you kick my face?! Why did you kick the wrong target?!"


    "Sorry," Kagura raised her hand and explained, "I was not sure! But seeing that face, a hateful feeling arose in me-aru! So I couldn''t help but kick it-aru!"


    "Do you hate me so much?!" Shinpachi shouted,


    "What does it mean you feel hateful when you see this face? ! Is it my face''s fault? ! is it? ! "


    Kagura ignored Shinpachi and just whistled with her hands on her back.


    "Hey! Don''t ignore me!" Shinpachi shouted.


    At this moment, a strong male voice sounded from behind them.


    "What are you guys doing here?" Saigo Tokumori, owner of the Kamakko club and one of the 4 Devas of Kabukicho, stood behind Shinpachi and looked at the people in front of him with his arms crossed.


    "This voice..." Kawaki was shocked at first, then directly turned around and vomited while leaning against the wall. _(` )_ Blergh...


    "Just hearing the sound..." Gintoki said expressionlessly.


    "Huh? Really?" Vaneko covered his mouth in surprise.


    "It''s true," Replied Wakame.


    "Can you guys shave off the stubble on your faces before you speak? It''s so disgusting! I have goosebumps all over my body!" Kawaki shouted loudly.


    "Ah~So you care so much about me~," Vaneko said with a red face.


    "I''m really going to kill you!!"


    ...


    "So that''s how it is." Saigo folded his hands and nodded to show his understanding. Then, he looked straight at Kawaki, who was sitting opposite him.


    Kawaki curled his lips in disdain and said unhappily, "Ah, I''m sorry about what happened last time. I''ll get Hyakka to send you compensation or something."


    "No need, no need," Saigo said with a smile, "It''s my first time being treated so gently."


    "Gentle?" Shinpachi complained, "Being beaten to the point of lying in bed for three months and not being able to move is called being gentle?"


    "There are all sorts of ways for a man to be gentle," Saigo explained with a gentle expression, "Perhaps that is the way Kawako expressed his gentleness."


    "Hey, I might as well let you lie in bed for the rest of your life. No, it''s better to send you straight to heaven." Kawaki said with a smile while veins popped out.


    "Heaven..." Saigo covered his mouth and looked at Kawaki in surprise. With a red face, he said, "Are... are you going to send me to heaven?!"


    "Hey, can I kill him? Can I?!" The veins on Kawaki''s face were twitching.


    "Calm down, Kawaki-san," Shinpachi hurriedly pulled Kawaki, who was about to get up, and said, "Today, You''re here to apologize, not to cause trouble. You should control your temper a little."


    "Tsk." Kawaki snorted in disdain before sitting down again and turning his head away, "I''ve said everything I need to say. Can we go now?"


    "You''re right. Then, Mademoiselle Saigo, we will..." Shinpachi looked at Saigo with a smile, but before speaking, he was interrupted by Katsura, who had arrived at some unknown time... No, it was Zura.


    "So that''s how it is." Sitting beside Kawaki in a blue kimono with heavy makeup, Katsura folded his hands and nodded. Then he looked at Saigo, sitting opposite him, and directly knelt down and lowered his head, "I''m really sorry! This guy has always been like this! I sincerely apologize to you on his behalf! "


    "Wait a minute!" Kawaki finally reacted and grabbed Katsura''s collar, "Why do you apologize for me? And why do you use an Okaasan tone? No, no, why are you here, Zura!"


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura." Katsura corrected him and then explained to himself, "In order to let the people in this country who are still in dire straits live a happy life as soon as possible, I am now working with Mademoiselle Saigo to earn money for Jouishishi. At the same time, I wonder if the readers will feel uncomfortable because they haven''t seen me for a period of time. It may even be possible that some readers have some mental disorder because they haven''t seen me for so long, and maybe they get mouth ulcers!"


    "So it''s just to rub an appearance!" Kawaki shouted. At the same time, he put Katsura down. He then sighed softly and continued, "Speaking of which, didn''t I already let you go on stage this week? Why are you still so dissatisfied? No matter how much you complain about that question, I can''t do anything about it."


    "No, I heard that this month is Katsura Strengthening Month," Katsura said with a serious face.

 Chapter 284: God Created Men and Women... As for Shemale...

    Chapter 284: God Created Men and Women... As for Shemale...


    Chapter 284 The Heavens Created Men and Women... As for Shemale...


    "There''s no such thing in the first place!!" Kawaki shouted as he threw Katsura out.


    "Really. There are always so many annoying guys around me all day long." Kawaki clapped his hands and muttered unhappily. Then, he stood up and said, "Let''s go. You guys have already said what you need to say, right?"


    "I wonder how much that b * tch will pay this time." Gintoki rubbed his neck and stood up, "Really, I''m really tired today of solving all these crappy things for this idiot~ I won''t be satisfied if she did not give three million."


    "What kind of black-hearted company are you? No matter how you look at it, you won''t be paid three million yen for this kind of task." Shinpachi said expressionlessly. Then, he stood up from his seat and bowed to Saigo. He smiled and said, "Since the matter is over, we will leave first."


    "Eh? So fast? I still want to talk to Paako. Kawako will dance on the stage again~" Vaneko showed regret as he twisted his body and said.


    "Don''t let me remember that dark memory again!" Kawaki shouted, "That kind of memory doesn''t exist at all, right? What do you mean by being with Paako and Kawako? Who is Paako? And I am not called Kawako at all!"


    "Kawaki-san," Shinpachi pulled the corner of Kawaki''s clothes expressionlessly, then pointed to Gintoki beside him and said in a low voice, "Paako is here."


    "It''s you?!" Kawaki shouted.


    ...


    "Then, I''ll take my leave first." Shinpachi stood at the Kamakko club entrance and said to Saigo with a smile. Then he looked up at Kawaki, who had his hands folded, and looking impatient, he whispered, "Kawaki-san, you are also..."


    After spitting, Kawaki said reluctantly, "Sorry about last time."


    "It doesn''t matter," Saigo smiled and replied, "Welcome to visit next time. You can also introduce your friends."


    "Come here often~" Vaneko and Wakame shouted at the same time.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who would push his friends into a fire pit?" Kawaki said expressionlessly.


    "Stop talking, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi scolded in a low voice, "I''m sorry! Kawaki-san''s mouth is very poisonous, but he doesn''t have any bad intentions."


    "I know," Saigo said with a smile, "Alright, hurry up and go."


    Then.


    Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura turned around and left without any hesitation. Seeing this, Shinpachi could only smile apologetically and turn around to chase after them.


    ...


    Kawaki and the others, who had just come out of the Kamakko club, walked slowly on the way back. At this time, the sky had completely darkened.


    "I don''t want to come here again for the rest of my life," Kawaki mumbled as he walked.


    "Yes, all of them look ferocious, like the animals in the safari park-aru," Kagura agreed.


    "What you two said is too much!" Shinpachi criticized, "First of all, Kawaki-san. Do you know what an apology is? Is it really okay to apologize with that kind of attitude? You have to be more sincere! And Kagura-chan, Mademoiselle Saigo, took care of Gin-san and Yorozuya, right? You can''t use that kind of attitude."


    "Tsk." Kawaki and Kagura spat at the same time. Their expressions were surprisingly consistent.


    "How rude, and why is your attitude synchronization rate so high?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "After all, I''m just a wine hostess, but he is a male host," Dongmei said with a face full of pity, "Yes! This is the fate of an innocent girl like me being toyed with!"


    "As expected, it was because I didn''t sleep well last night that I had an auditory hallucination. Just now, I seemed to have heard the person in front of me call herself an innocent girl." Kawaki covered his head and said with a pained expression, "Ah, it''s so painful..."


    "Ah, it must be because I didn''t sleep well," Gintoki nodded in agreement, "I think I heard it too. I should sleep early today."


    "The two of you, pull yourself together. This person indeed clearly said the two words "innocent girl" just now." The black lines on Shinpachi''s face had already covered his entire face.


    "I... I can''t do it anymore-aru..." Kagura said with a painful expression, then turned around and vomited.


    "Are you alright, Kagura?!" Gintoki said.


    "Ambulance! Ambulance!" Kawaki took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the emergency center, "Please send an ambulance immediately! There is a psycho shemale here! The situation is very urgent!"


    "You guys are too much!" Azumi pouted and complained, "You should know I am very distressed. I have never been so bitter. That''s why I want someone to help me! I am already in so much pain that I want to die!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others stood behind Azumi. The four of them changed into the samurai costume and held the gleaming sword in their hands. Azumi, on the other hand, was wearing a pure white kimono. Her dress abdomen was wide open, and she held a seppuku dagger tightly in her hand.


    "Well, here we come," Gintoki replied casually.


    "Hey! Wait! What are you dressed like?!" Azumi shouted with bulging veins.


    "Well, didn''t you say you wanted to die?" Gintoki explained expressionlessly, "That''s why I wanted to help send you on your way or something, just like a travel agency from hell."


    "That''s not the case! All I want is love advice!" Azumi shouted, "I hope I can board the [International Flight of Love]!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki and the other three all turned around and vomited.


    "I don''t think we can get an international flight!" Gintoki wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and shouted with black lines on his face, "You don''t need a space battleship that can drive in the universe''s curvature; a male host can''t hear an uncle''s voice!!"


    "Who''s uncle!!!" Azumi shouted.


    "It''s you!!" x4


    Hearing this, Azumi actually covered his face and sobbed, "If this goes on, what kind of child will I become... will I become a beast addicted to love!"


    "No, you''re quite the beast now," Shinpachi said mercilessly.


    "If you can''t help me, at least comfort me!" Azumi held her head and said madly, "Paako! Kawako! Pachie! I beg you!"


    "Who is Kawako!" Kawaki cursed, "And why do I have to comfort an uncle who calls himself an innocent girl?!"


    After saying that, Kawaki stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Sorry, it''s the same on our side, that kind of thing is not included in Yorozuya''s [Everything]! I''m sorry, I''m leaving." After saying that, Gintoki stood up and prepared to leave.


    (TL note: The name Yorozuya literally means ''house of 10,000 business''. The phrase is made up of: ''yorozu'', whose literal meaning is 10,000, but is commonly used to mean ''myriad'', ''various'', ''many'', ''everything'', ''anything under the sky''.)


    "Don''t go!" Azumi directly hugged Kawaki and Gintoki''s legs while crying and screaming, "What should I do?!"


    "You should let go of my legs first, bastard! What if I catch your uncle''s smell?!" Kawaki shouted.


    "No! If you don''t agree, I won''t let go! Paako is the same!"

 Chapter 285: Too Much Self-Awareness Is a Very Troublesome Thing

    Chapter 285: Too Much Self-Awareness Is a Very Troublesome Thing


    Finally, Kawaki and Gintoki were so annoyed that they couldn''t stand it anymore, so they forced themselves to sit down again.


    After thinking hard for a few minutes, Kawaki finally raised his head and sighed softly. He waved his hand and said, "No, I really can''t do it. I searched through my twenty-seven years of memories and common sense, but I still couldn''t find any experience that could help this kind of monster chase after a male host. I gave up..."


    "Kawako~," Azumi shouted in tears.


    In an instant, the veins on Kawaki''s face bulged, and he cursed, "Who is Kawako?!"


    "Me too. I''ve searched through all my life experiences but still couldn''t find any useful methods." Gintoki folded his hands and nodded in agreement, "This incident is indeed a bit out of line."


    "Why is it like this... Woo..." Azumi covered his face and cried as he rolled on the table.


    "Stop! It looks super disgusting for an uncle to make such a scene!" Kawaki scolded.


    "Well, should we ask Kyoshiro for help?" Shinpachi suggested with his index finger.


    "That''s the only way." Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "No, I don''t agree," Kawaki shook his head and said seriously, "The few of you should also consider the mood of that male host. What if he is scared? No matter what, he is still a man. What if he fainted after being confessed by this uncle of unknown origin?"


    "T-that makes sense." Shinpachi scratched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "And..." As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Azumi, who was sobbing in the opposite seat, "You can''t be sure if your feeling is like or not, right?"


    "No, I am very sure!" Azumi replied firmly.


    "No, I am not sure." Kawaki shrugged and continued with a helpless expression, "You, because of your appearance, you rarely get the gentle treatment of others, right? That''s why you fell into that man''s gentleness. Your feelings are similar to that of Shinpachi-kun."


    "Eh? No, no, no, no," Shinpachi quickly waved his hand, "No matter what, I can''t be like this kind of uncle!"


    "No, in a sense, you are no different from this kind of uncle." Kawaki shook his head and explained with a serious face, "Both of you are the type of [Will quickly like others once you feel the other''s kindness]! It is commonly known as the phenomenon of [He will fall in love with you if you are a little nicer to a virgin or a shemale]!"


    "Yeah, that''s right," Gintoki and Kagura nodded in agreement.


    "The two of you, one is an uncle who has no fate with love, and the other is a virgin who has no fate with love and women. It''s exactly the same." Kawaki spread out his hands and continued.


    "As expected of a scumbag, Kawaki. He hit the nail on the head." Gintoki praised.


    Kawaki replied expressionlessly, "Hey, wait, why didn''t I hear any praise in your words? Are you insulting me? You are definitely insulting me, right? What is that scumbag mean?"


    "I am praising you, Kawascum." Gintoki chuckled and explained.


    "At least get rid of the word scum for me!" Kawaki shouted.


    "You''re right. Since you want to die, why don''t you just die? You can solve your troubles once and for all." Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "I already said that I don''t mean it that way!" Azumi roared with veins popping out of his veins, "Didn''t I say it just now? What I need is love help!"


    "But you are talking about an uncle falling in love with a male host; how can we help?! You are the one who doesn''t know the situation!" Kawaki shouted, "And why is it a male host? Ah?! Even if a gorilla cabaret hostess, we can accept it!"


    "Wait! What do you mean by gorilla cabaret hostess?" Shinpachi suddenly reacted and shouted at Kawaki, "Are you referring to my sister?! How rude! Kawaki-san!"


    "In any case, I won''t help. Of course, even if I said that, but if you really want to die, I can help you. I promise to send you to hell in one shot." After saying that, Kawaki stood up and left.


    "I..." At this critical juncture, Azumi bit his lower lip and muttered, "I! I just want to convey this feeling! It doesn''t matter if there is no result! Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t be reconciled!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki stopped and stood in place for a moment. After a moment of silence, he turned his head and directly cursed, "So this kind of thing has nothing to do with us! Why don''t you just go by yourself if you want to convey it? If you are shy, write a letter! Why are you pretending to be innocent? Are you a middle school student?"


    "I..." Azumi raised his head and cried, "No, no, no! I can''t do it! I don''t have the courage! You are the only one who can help me!"


    "That''s enough, you bastard!"


    ...


    In the end, everyone became soft-hearted. It might not be because they become soft-hearted but simply did not want to be annoyed by Azumi anymore. Kawaki and the Yorozuya trio brought Azumi to find Kyoshiro.


    With the help of Kyoshiro, Azumi transformed into a Takamagahara black-clothed bodyguard. However, the bodyguard was said to be responsible for guiding the guests and patrolling.


    ...


    Three days later.


    Azumi, who combed her hair back and wore a black suit, no, it should be called "Agonoske" now, stood at the Takamagahara entrance and entertained guests seriously.


    "Welcome to Takamagahara." Agonosuke bent down slightly and then got up to lead the two guests who had just arrived into the shop.


    On the way, Agonoske also secretly glanced at Jurota, who was drinking and chatting with a guest in a booth. That''s right, although it had been three days, Agonoske still failed to express his feelings to Jurota.


    At this moment, Gintoki''s voice came from behind Agonoske.


    "You don''t have much spirit, Agomi." Gintoki, who had changed into women''s clothing, shouted behind her.


    "Huh? Is that so~" Agonoske instantly switched to Agomi mode, turned around, and gave Gintoki a wink.


    "You stupid shemale!" Gintoki yelled while knocking Agonoske to the ground with a slap, "Really, just calling you a name immediately reveals your true nature."


    "Why did you suddenly become energetic, you bastard?!" Kagura complained.

 Chapter 286: A Girl in Love Doesnt Notice a Mans Flaws

    Chapter 286: A Girl in Love Doesn''t Notice a Man''s Flaws


    "I can see that there is no progress at all." Kawaki, who was wearing a suit that almost blinded dogs'' eyes, spat softly.


    "Hey, wait a minute. Didn''t you say that you would change into women''s clothing? What''s wrong with your outfit? Why did you change into a suit that is almost blinding? How did your head grow? Are you going on a group date?" Gintoki pointed at Kawaki and complained.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the same purpose as you today," Kawaki explained, "It''s just that Kyoshiro said that he doesn''t have enough people, so I came to help."


    "When did you become so diligent? Is it a part-time job? Is it?" Gintoki retorted expressionlessly.


    "It''s about time," Kawaki shrugged and replied, "My days have been very hard lately. Tsukki has reduced half of my monthly game purchase funds. Therefore, it is necessary to fill in the funds properly. Moreover, it is very simple to coax stupid women to buy drinks and get a large sum of money." ?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com


    "This person is really bad..." Shinpachi, who was also disguised as a woman, pushed up the glasses on his face and murmured expressionlessly.


    "You''re right." Kagura narrowed her eyes and agreed.


    "I won''t talk to you guys anymore. I''ll go look for Kyoshiro and say hello." With that, Kawaki took the lead and walked in a certain direction.


    Looking at Kawaki''s back, Gintoki suddenly thought of something and said to Kagura, "Hey, report the whereabouts of this idiot to that woman."


    "I have already reported-aru." Kagura said, waving her phone in front of Gintoki, "Tsukki said she would arrive in ten minutes,"


    "That''s good," Gintoki nodded, then looked at Agonoske, who was still on the ground, "Hey, listen up. It''s time to solve your problem. We will pretend to be annoying guests and find trouble with that bastard Jurota. And you will wait for the right time and be ready to save the damsel in distress at any time. This way, we can shorten the distance between you and that guy, right?"


    "Paako..." Agonoske showed a touched face and then changed to Agomi mode again. He covered his face and said shyly, "If I am not in love now, I will definitely fall in love with you."


    Hearing this, Gintoki and the other two instantly took a few steps back. At the same time, they knelt down and lowered their heads, whispering to each other, "Please spare our lives."


    ...


    Gintoki and the other two sat in a booth with Agonoske, waiting for the person named Jurota to arrive.


    Gintoki crossed his arms and knocked his arm impatiently with his fingers.


    As for why he was impatient, it was because the seat that Gintoki and the others were leaning against was Kawaki. At this time, there were a few beautiful young ladies dressed in gorgeous clothes beside Kawaki. In other words, they were rich people at a glance.


    "Oh, why have I never seen you in this shop before?" A young lady asked in a low voice with a red face.


    "Why? Are you so interested in my private life?" Kawaki chuckled and then raised the lady''s chin with his index finger, "This won''t do, guest."


    "Ah~~!! High-grade Chinese White Wine!" The young lady shouted excitedly to the waiter at the side.


    ...


    "Why is this guy so skilled?" Gintoki spat in disdain. He crossed his arms and said impatiently, "And why isn''t that woman here yet? Can you come a little faster? Can you take this idiot away as soon as possible?!"


    "That''s great. It''s as if Kawaki-san has found his job." Shinpachi pushed up the glasses on his face and muttered expressionlessly.


    "Gin-chan, can I order some food and wine-aru?" Kagura raised her hand and shouted.


    "Shut up. I''m not here to play today," Gintoki replied.


    "But why can Little Uncle play?" Kagura asked doubtfully, "Is it because of the clothes-aru? Can you play with those clothes? Then I..."


    "I already said that the task is not to play! Bastard!" Gintoki could not help but shout.


    At this time, Kawaki, who was behind Gintoki, had emptied the third wave of customers'' wallets. At this time, Kawaki had just welcomed the fourth wave.


    As he spoke, Gintoki pointed at Kawaki, who was still leaning against the wall and vomiting, "The men in reality are basically like him; they are all so filthy. Not only are they using women to play with women, but their attitude towards life and the smell on their bodies are all so disgusting. So, when Agomi sees Jurota''s real appearance, his fantasy will be shattered."


    "In this way, that guy will also realize that he must live for a brand new tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Saigo did not say anything more, but Tsukuyo was thoughtful.


    "Um... wait a minute." Kawaki wiped the saliva from his mouth. He turned to look at Gintoki and retorted expressionlessly, "You were using me as an example just now, right? Bastard! Why did you use me as an example? No matter how you look at it, I am a perfect man, right?"


    "No, you are already rotten." Gintoki replied without hesitation, "Your body and mind are all rotten!"


    After hearing this, the veins on Kawaki''s face bulged again, and he was about to pounce on Gintoki in a towering rage. However, before he could do anything, Tsukuyo was the first to impale two kunai on the back of Kawaki''s head again.


    Kawaki fell to the ground.


    Then, after Tsukuyo bid farewell to everyone, she grabbed Kawaki by the collar and left without looking back.


    "My love affair is over..." Saigo murmured as he looked at Kawaki''s back.


    "Huh?!!" Gintoki and the other two instantly took a few steps back. All of them looked at Saigo in horror.


    "What a powerful man. It''s also the first time in my life that I was ruthlessly beaten like that." Saigo murmured with a chuckle.


    "Wait... Eh? Ehhh!!!" Gintoki and the others were sweating profusely.


    "Goodbye." After saying that, Saigo turned around and left, leaving Gintoki and the others, who were still in a daze and had not reacted.


    ...


    The next day, on the street of Edo.


    "That''s great! A new game!" Kawaki shouted excitedly as he held up the newly bought game, "That''s great! Thank you, Tsukki!"


    "In short, don''t go to that kind of place in the future, and I bought it because I couldn''t stand it anymore." Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki, who was as excited as a child and said indifferently.


    "Don''t worry; I am no longer the me from yesterday." Kawaki snorted and said, "Today, I have already surpassed the me from yesterday! Now, in my mind, you are like a god! Okaasan!"


    "Who is your Okaasan!" Tsukuyo scolded, "If I had a son like you in my family, I would have been angered to death by you!"


    "Since it can''t be changed, then you can only accept it!" Kawaki criticized with a serious face, "Don''t give up hope in life! Okaasan!"


    "I don''t want you to say that, bastard!" Tsukuyo shouted.


    However, at this moment, Kawaki seemed to have suddenly discovered something incredible. He rubbed his eyes and looked in front of Tsukuyo again.


    "What''s wrong?" Tsukuyo asked and, at the same time, looked where Kawaki was looking.


    They saw Azumi pretentiously leaning on Jurota''s shoulder, and the two emitted a strong and strange feeling of love. The passers-by avoided them when they saw this...


    At this time, the Yorozuya trio also came to Kawaki''s side.


    "That... that is..." Kawaki expressionlessly pointed at Jurota and Azumi, who was not far away and looked at Gintoki and the other two.


    The three of them nodded expressionlessly at the same time.


    "You guys... are really amazing..." Kawaki expressionlessly gave Gintoki and the others a thumbs up.


    (This chapter is finished)

 Chapter 287: Don’t Forget to Bring an Umbrella on a Rainy Day

    Chapter 287: Don��t Forget to Bring an Umbrella on a Rainy Day


    Yoshiwara, the sky was just beginning to brighten. Tsukuyo opened her eyes and sat up without any sleepiness. She turned her head to look out the window. The pitter-patter of the rain outside the window did not stop at all.


    It had been half a month in a row. Perhaps it was because of the rainy season. Recently, it has been raining every day. It was also because of the weather that Yoshiwara''s visitor flow was constantly decreasing. However, on the contrary, Hyakka''s work was much easier because of this. After all, fewer guests meant fewer guests were making trouble.


    Because of the rain, all of Hyakka''s members had a very good rest time. Every day, they would only send a few people to patrol. There was no need for all of them to move out like before.


    However, as the leader of Hyakka, Tsukuyo never rested. She still tirelessly patrolled every street and shop in Yoshiwara. Although Hinowa often advised Tsukuyo to rest these days, Tsukuyo still did as she pleased.


    ...


    After washing her face, Tsukuyo changed her clothes. She sat in front of the dressing table and began to dress up. However, although she was dressing up, there were not many cosmetics on Tsukuyo''s dressing table. There were only a few simple necessities.


    After a simple dress-up, Tsukuyo picked up the kiseru on the table, got up, and walked out of the door. The second thing Tsukuyo did after getting up was to wake Kawaki up as usual.


    In Kawaki''s room, looking at the sleeping Kawaki, who was still snoring with a pillow in his mouth, the expressionless Tsukuyo stepped on Kawaki as usual, and it happened to be Kawaki''s face.


    Because of this, Kawaki opened his eyes and then started the must-have program every morning - the quarrel between Kawaki and Tsukuyo.


    The result of quarrel ended with Tsukuyo''s victory as usual. Gently spitting out a mouthful of smoke, Tsukuyo turned around and left, leaving only an unconscious Kawaki.


    Next was breakfast time; as usual, it ended in Kawaki and Tsukuyo''s bickering, Hinowa''s smile, and Seita''s speechlessness.


    After breakfast time.


    "Ah, It''s been really comfortable recently." After a burp, Kawaki rubbed his big belly and sighed.


    "Speaking of which, Kawaki-san has been in his room for half a month. Is the charm of the game really that great?" Hinowa said with a smile.


    "After all, it''s raining every day," Kawaki replied casually with a toothpick in his mouth, "I can only stay in my room and play games."


    "If this continues, mushrooms will grow on my body." Hinowa covered her face and chuckled.


    "How is that possible?" Kawaki waved his hand dismissively.


    "No, the mushrooms have already grown." Hinowa pointed at the top of Kawaki''s head and said.


    "How is this possible..." Kawaki subconsciously replied. At the same time, he touched his head with his hand. However, just as he placed his hand on his head, Kawaki felt a strange object. Without any explanation, he pulled it out and looked at it in his hand.


    "Really!" Kawaki said with black lines all over his head. Then he looked at Seita beside him, "Speaking of which, did I have this mushroom since I got up in the morning?!"


    "Don''t you look in the mirror when you get up?" Seita said expressionlessly, "Also, how long has it been since you shaved? You were just like Mario now!"


    "Really?" Kawaki was shocked. Then he supported his chin with one hand and muttered, "It''s really amazing. The rainy season, this kind of weather can turn humans into Mario. Maybe the original Mario brothers became like that because of the rainy season."


    "How is that possible? You are the stronger one!" Seita shouted, "You are the first to stay indoors in this kind of weather for half a month without going out!"


    "But there is nothing to do when you go out in this weather, right?" Kawaki spread his hands, frowned, and retorted, "This kind of weather can easily make people feel irritable, and the way to not make them feel irritable is to play games in the room. That is the wisdom of the ancient people! "


    He followed the voice and saw Kagura waving excitedly at him with an umbrella. Seeing this, Kawaki smiled helplessly and then lazily stretched out his hand.


    ...


    "In this kind of [Independence Day], you should go out for a walk." Kagura held her little umbrella and sat on the roof, acting like an old mother.


    "Eh?! is that so?" Kawaki stood on the roof with his umbrella. He narrowed his eyes at Kagura, whose little face was slightly red with a hint of excitement, "Why did you call the rainy season [Independence Day]? No, why are we chatting on the roof? You want to show off your flower umbrella, don''t you?"


    "Ah, it''s not-aru! It''s not like that! It''s just that my original umbrella was broken, so I replaced it with this umbrella! To be frank, I don''t like this kind of low-quality umbrella that is easily broken!" As if her thoughts had been pierced, Kagura quickly retorted. However, she clenched the umbrella handle tightly and said in a mosquito-like voice, "I just thought that little uncle would only play games in his room in this weather, so I thought of reminding him..."


    "Is that so?" Kawaki glanced at Kagura''s twisted posture. Then, he used his little finger to dig his ears and casually replied, "Then forget it. I originally wanted to say that umbrella is a perfect match for you. Since you said it like that, then forget it."


    "Really?! Does it really look like a good match-aru?!" Kagura asked excitedly, but she quickly covered her mouth after speaking.


    Kawaki couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Speaking of which, who exactly did you inherit this personality from? Is it that baldy?"


    "Stupid little uncle!" Kagura, whose face had turned red, turned her face away and spat.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Isn''t it good? Girls really like this kind of gaudy umbrella." Kawaki waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "I don''t like it! It''s just that my original umbrella is broken!" Kagura retorted.


    "Yes, I got it."


    "Hmph!"


    ...


    In the evening.


    After dinner, Kawaki returned to his room. However, unlike usual, Kawaki did not go straight to his computer. Instead, he took his umbrella and walked to the window.


    Looking at Tsukuyo, who was not holding an umbrella and was just about to go on patrol among the pedestrians holding oil-paper umbrellas in twos and threes, Kawaki sighed softly and then shouted down, "Hey! I will lend you this umbrella. Please, don''t break it."


    As he shouted, Kawaki threw the umbrella in his hand down.


    Tsukuyo turned her head to take a look and then reached out to catch Kawaki''s umbrella. However, just as she took it, Tsukuyo felt that something was wrong because Kawaki''s umbrella was really a little heavy.


    Just as Tsukuyo was about to say something, Kawaki had already closed the window.


    ...


    Late at night, Tsukuyo opened Kawaki''s door and placed the umbrella near the door. After leaving a word of thanks, she turned around and left, not caring if Kawaki, immersed in the game with headphones, heard her words.


    The next day, breakfast time.


    "Speaking of which, your umbrella is really pretty good." Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki, who was eating and drinking, and said with a face full of sincerity, "The speed of that kind of bullet is indeed much faster than that of kunai. The efficiency of dealing with troublemakers is much higher. By the way, where can I buy that kind of umbrella? I want to replace a new batch of weapons for Hyakka''s members."


    Kawaki, "..."

 Chapter 288: Sympathy Is the Cheapest Thing in This World!

    Chapter 288: Sympathy Is the Cheapest Thing in This World!


    One day, the Edo Police Department Building.


    "Although I want my lovely children to experience the world, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed as a father. It is not allowed." Matsudaira, who was looking in a certain direction through the sniper rifle scope, murmured. His eyes showed a trace of killing intent through the sunglasses, "How can you breathe the same air as those guys who are worse than cockroaches? Hey, Toshi, come and help me. Set up your gun."


    At the end of Matsudaira''s line of sight were the three boys in a convenience store staff uniform who were happily talking with his daughter.


    "Only a ghost would come!" Toshiro, dressed in casual clothes, stood in front of Sogo and Kondo, who were also dressed in casual clothes, and shouted at Matsudaira''s back, "Isn''t this the same as before?! This time the target is your daughter''s working colleague?"


    "Not a colleague!" Matsudaira turned his head and corrected him with a serious face, "Dad will never approve of that kind of disgusting thing!"


    "Yes, yes, parents will never recognize that kind of scum." Kawaki nodded in agreement and then looked at Matsudaira, "Um, Uncle, how about I help you?"


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, little brother," Matsudaira replied.


    "Wait a minute!" Toshiro quickly stopped him, then pointed at Kawaki and scolded, "Why are you here? It has nothing to do with you, right? Why are you here?"


    "You are still as heartless as ever~V-shaped bangs" Kawaki frowned and shrugged, "Tsukki scolded me and said that I occasionally needed to go out for a walk. Immediately afterward, I received a message from Sogo-kun inviting me to a party~."


    "Hey, Sogo, why did you call this annoying fellow here? Is it not troublesome enough?" Toshiro looked at Sogo and shouted. Then he sighed and looked at Matsudaira again, "What are you jealous about? We skipped work to stop your daughter''s colleague from pestering her?"


    "No, I''m going back." Toshiro turned directly.


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Matsudaira quickly shouted and then turned his head at Toshiro to correct him, "When did I ask you to do that kind of thing? I just want to wipe out those boys!"


    "Why would you do that kind of thing?!" Toshiro shouted, and then his tone changed, earnestly advising, "Moreover, it''s hard to guarantee that the result will improve the relationship between your daughter and her boyfriend like last time. Take a hundred steps back; this time, it can''t even be considered a date, right? It''s just being pursued, right?"


    "It''s more terrifying to be pursued! Strike first to gain the upper hand. Get rid of them first before it becomes official!" As he spoke, Matsudaira looked at Kawaki, who was at the side, "Little brother, where''s that little brat from last time? Did he not come?"


    "Ah, you mean Seita..." Kawaki smiled, "Because he has to go to school, he said he has no time. But he himself is very regretful that he can''t help uncle."


    "Is that so? Well, there is no other way. We can only go up like this!" As he spoke, Matsudaira''s face once again revealed a bit of killing intent, "I am responsible for the one on the left; Toshiro, you are responsible for the other two; little brother, you are responsible for their [Bleep]!"


    "You are too scary!" Toshiro shouted, "How did you use that expression to say such a terrible sentence?! Are you a psycho killer?!"


    "No, this is the real thought of a parent," Kawaki retorted, "When a child grows up, let her choose the life she wants? No, no, no, no matter how old the child is, she is still just a child! It is easy to be taken off track by bad men outside. So, only we parents can remedy it in time before that!"


    "That''s right!" Kondo echoed, "I think so too! I will do the same when Miss Otae and I have a daughter in the future! Boyfriend? All of you go to hell! Father being the boyfriend is enough! Pops, let''s go!"


    "Shut up! What you said is impossible to happen! You gorilla stalker!" Toshiro shouted, then he looked at the livid Matsudaira again and sighed softly to persuade him, "All in all, the goal is to make those boys give up, right? As long as I make a move, I can easily take care of them."


    "Oh~It seems that you are quite confident." Matsudaira stood up and turned to face Toshiro, "Since you have already said this, Toshi, I will let you try."


    "Uncle, you can''t believe this kind of person." Sogo advised, "In the amusement park before, didn''t this guy betray us without any hesitation at the last moment? If you ask me, give the three enemas first and then make them release a big in one go. "


    "But, Kuriko is a girl who "even if her boyfriend released big in front of her, she would still like him." Why would you attack like this, Toshi?" Kondo said.


    "And it''s too much trouble, right? Isn''t the police tight on time? Isn''t it better to kill it directly? It also saves time. " Kawaki frowned and murmured with his chin propped up.


    "Wait... wait a minute," Matsudaira stopped him and then stared into Toshiro''s eyes, "Since Toshi has already said this, it''s good for him to pay back the debt from last time at the amusement park. Hey, Toshi, can you do it for me? You can definitely do it for me, right? I''m looking forward to it."


    ...


    Kawaki and the others, standing on the roof, watched Toshiro walk step by step toward the convenience store.


    "Speaking of which, boss, do you really have nothing to do today?" Sogo asked in a bored voice.


    "Ah, Tsukki said don''t go back until evening." Kawaki casually replied, but then he thought of something, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved up, "Did Sogo-kun think of some fun "Game" again?"


    "Ah, although it is not a fun game, it can also add some seasoning to such a boring day." After saying that, Sogo showed a sly smile on his face.


    "I see. I understand. Then, let''s start." Kawaki also showed a sly smile on his face.


    "Well, uncle," Sogo said, raising his hand, "There are three people on the other side. Isn''t it too risky for the deputy chief to go alone? I apply to join the deputy chief team."


    "Me too," Kawaki seconded.

 Chapter 289: Life Needs Some Corny Plot Sometimes!

    Chapter 289: Life Needs Some Corny Plot Sometimes!


    "That makes sense. After all, there are three of them." After pondering for a moment, Matsudaira nodded and said, "Then I''ll leave it to you!"


    After Sogo nodded, he turned to leave. Kawaki did the same. However, the two of them looked at each other and smiled quietly.


    ...


    In the convenience store. Toshiro stood in front of the bookshelf near the entrance. He casually picked up a Jump magazine and flipped through it. Of course, all of this was a disguise. The purpose was to eavesdrop on the conversation between Kuriko and the three employees at the front desk.


    "Kuriko-chan, what are you doing during your rest day?" The boy with glasses asked Kuriko, who had just finished helping the customer settle the bill. Then, he took out two movie tickets from behind him, "I happen to have two limited edition movie tickets for "Actually, I have two limited edition movie tickets for "My Neighbor Pedro 2: Rodriguez''s Day Off..."


    Seeing this, another red Mohawk hair clerk with earrings quickly stepped forward and interrupted, "Kuriko-chan, I happen to be in a band called Spaceship Earth. We''re going to have a concert soon!"


    The last boy with a yellow-brown plane head (bread head?) stepped forward to show his hospitality, not to be outdone, "Kuriko-chan, does Kuriko-chan like going for rides? I''ll take you out to the bay in my 750!"


    Glasses, "Don''t poke your nose into this!"


    Mohawk, "You''re the one who shouldn''t poke your nose!"


    Plane Head, "The two of you, don''t cause trouble for Kuriko!"


    Glasses, "What do you mean by causing trouble?!"


    Plan Head, "Causing trouble is causing trouble!"


    Mohawk, "All of you shut up!"


    ...


    As for Kuriko, she was all smiles from beginning to end and did not say a word.


    Listening to the quarrel between the boys, Toshiro glanced at Kuriko, who chose to ignore these boys. He had already concluded in his heart that this daughter did not take them as her targets. That stupid [Money Shape Police Inspector] old man is really a headache.


    (Money Shape Police Inspector: This refers to Matsudaira which is based on Lupin III, Inspector Koichi Zenigata.)


    In the distance, Matsudaira and Kondo, who were staring at Toshiro''s every move through the scope, were a little impatient.


    "It seemed to be only reading Jump and had no intention to move at all," Kondo said.


    "What is he doing?" Matsudaira said impatiently.


    "Oh! There is action!" Kondo suddenly shouted.


    "You''re so long-winded! He just turned the page! It really makes people angry!" Matsudaira said angrily, "Well, those two kids are almost there. Just leave it to the two of them."


    ...


    Seeing this, the three boys also calmed down. Kuriko also quickly turned around to help Toshiro settle the bill and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry; I''ll help you settle it now."


    Taking advantage of the time when Kuriko was settling the bill, Toshiro snorted and clenched the hilt of his sword at his waist. Looking at the three boys still surrounding Kuriko, he faintly said in his mind, ''Humph, although I can''t kill them, it shouldn''t be a problem to intimidate them a little.''


    However, looking at the mayonnaise in her hand, Kuriko finally remembered what had happened at the amusement park that day. Then, with a face full of joy, she jumped over the counter and arrived in front of Toshiro.


    "You... You are really Moyo 13-sama!" Kuriko put her hand on her chest and looked at Toshiro with a red and shy face.


    ''It''s over!'' Toshiro thought to himself.


    "Ko... Ko... Kuriko-chan!" Plane Head shouted incoherently.


    "You and this man..." Glasses stammered.


    "What is the relationship?!!" Mohawk added.


    At this moment, Toshiro suddenly had a plan, ''Wait, maybe this can be used!'' While thinking, Toshiro took a step forward and gently wrapped his arm around Kuriko''s waist. Then he turned to look at the three boys at the side and chuckled, "This girl is my woman! Our relationship is like that of a love affair between a hopeless pimp and a loving milf!"


    As he spoke, Toshiro looked at Kuriko and revealed a tender expression, "I''ve made you wait for a long time, Kuriko. I am really an unreliable man. But you don''t have to worry about it in the future. We will never be separated from each other in the future."


    "Mayo 13-sama..." Kuriko leaned into Toshiro''s arms with a red face.


    "Do you all understand, you bastards?! Don''t get close to my woman again! If you don''t listen to my advice..." Toshiro pulled out his sword as he spoke and said, "I''ll chop you all up!"


    "Yes, yes! This is the woman our boss fancy!" Kawaki put on a hooligan''s face and said hatefully.


    "If you keep looking, I will cut off all your [Bleep] and the sticks! Bastards!" Sogo also put on a hooligan''s face.


    ''What are you doing?!'' Toshiro cursed in his heart.


    However, all three boys ran out crying at this moment.


    ''See? It was solved so easily,'' Toshiro looked at the speechless Kawaki and Sogo behind him and laughed proudly.


    Kawaki: So corny...


    Sogo: Yes... so corny... and so disgusting. This is the first time I have seen such a boring and disgusting person, boss.


    Kawaki: Yes, let''s go. If this goes on, I will vomit. Let''s go out and play with the three silly guys outside, Sogo-kun.


    Sogo: Okay, boss.


    Just like that, Kawaki and Sogo left at the same time. On the way, they did not forget to turn their heads and look at Toshiro again. However, after turning their heads, Kawaki and Sogo laughed and thought at the same time, ''But the next thing is not so easy to get rid of~ V-shaped bangs/Hijikata-san.''


    ''What attitude is this? These two bastards! Didn''t the two of you play hard just now?'' Toshiro rolled his eyes and cursed. Then he looked at the shy Kuriko in his arms, ''In short, those three people have been dealt with. The only thing left is to solve the misunderstanding...''

 Chapter 290: The Girls in Love Are All Egoists!

    Chapter 290: The Girls in Love Are All Egoists!


    On the roof of the police station building, Matsudaira was still watching Toshiro''s every move through the sniper rifle scope. However, even though Toshiro had solved the problem of the three boys, there was no joy on Matsudaira''s face.


    "Report, the mission is complete." Sogo stopped and saluted, "All completed according to Hijikata-san''s instructions!"


    "Ah, I got it. I completed one just like that. Next..." After a pause, Matsudaira turned his head and continued with a livid face, "Well done, both of you. Next, we will see what Toshi will do. If he plays with Kuriko''s feelings casually, you know what to do without me telling you, right?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Leave Hijikata-san''s head to me." With that, Sogo set up the sniper rifle again.


    "Leave the heart to me. Kondo, you are in charge of testicles, [Bleep]. Little brother, you are in charge of the stick. Do you hear me?!" Matsudaira shouted.


    Kawaki/Sogo, "Yes!"


    "Wait a moment!" Kondo quickly stopped them, "You guys are too anxious! Toshi is not that kind of person! I know! Toshi must have made all the necessary preparations! He definitely considered everything! He will definitely not hurt Kuriko''s feelings!"


    "Okay, Kondo withdrew. The testicles, [Bleep], and the stick are all handed over to you. Little brother, can you do it?" Matsudaira looked at Kawaki and asked with a serious face.


    "Don''t worry; the error is definitely less than a centimeter." Kawaki made an ''OK'' gesture and narrowed his eyes, then set up his umbrella and aimed straight at the convenience store in the distance.


    "Wait a minute! The few of you, at least give Toshi some time, okay?!" Kondo hastily said, "I know exactly what kind of person he is after being with Toshi for so long! He will never play with Kuriko''s feelings! Absolutely!"


    Hearing this, Matsudaira pondered for a moment before slowly saying, "Then give him three seconds. If three seconds are not enough to resolve this matter without hurting my most adorable Kuriko-chan''s feelings... one..."


    Bang!!


    "What about two and three?!" Kondo exclaimed.


    "Only a ghost would know that kind of number!" Matsudaira turned his head and glared with red eyes as he roared, "A man only needs to remember number one to survive!"


    In the distance, Toshiro, who had just walked out of the convenience store, looked at the bullet mark on the ground that was only ten centimeters away from his feet. He raised his head and glanced at the roof of the police station in the distance. His face revealed a trace of impatience and an obvious ''sweat''.


    ''Sh*t, I have to settle the rest of the matters quickly...'' Toshiro looked at Kuriko, holding his arm with a shy expression and thought in his heart.


    ...


    "Pops! Please give Toshi some more time!" Kondo begged, "At least give him one day! If Toshi can''t solve this matter perfectly before then, I will deal with him even without you telling me! Believe him this time! Please! Pops!"


    After hearing Kondo''s words, Matsudaira forcibly suppressed the urge to shoot again. After calming down for a while, he turned his head and muttered, "Since that''s the case, I''ll give him another chance. After all, I''m not a demon."


    Just as Matsudaira finished speaking, Sogo and Kawaki, who were at the side, were disappointed.


    "Hey, why are the two of you so disappointed?!" Kondo shouted.


    ...


    After that, Kuriko reluctantly turned around and left...


    Looking at Kuriko''s back which was slowly leaving, Toshiro hurriedly shouted, "Hey, hey! Why are we suddenly on a date?! I refused, didn''t I?! I told you I wasn''t going to go out with you, right?! Hey!!"


    However, Kuriko did not hear it at all, and it can''t be said that she didn''t hear it, because she was still immersed in her fantasy and could not help but ignore all of Toshiro''s words...


    "She can''t hear it at all..." Toshiro looked at Kuriko, who had already gone far away, and sighed heavily.


    However, Gintoki''s voice came from behind Toshiro at this moment.


    "Boss, you seem to be very troubled~."


    Hearing this, Toshiro turned his head and saw the Yorozuya trio standing neatly behind him with the same sinister and treacherous smile on their faces.


    "We all heard what you said just now." Shinpachi pushed up the glasses on his face and said with a treacherous face.


    "We''re professional relationship busters. We break up people''s relationships for money and white rice. We''ll help you~" Kagura continued.


    After saying that, the Yorozuya trio laughed slyly at the same time.


    "Did you all see that?"


    "Yes." The Yorozuya trio nodded at the same time.


    "Tsk, I don''t intend to ask for your help." Toshiro turned his head and spat lightly.


    "Oh? So you want to continue dating like this?" Gintoki raised his eyebrows and pretended to be confused.


    "It must be a very romantic newlywed life, right?" Kagura said persuasively.


    Gintoki, "You''ll have a poodle and wear a couple outfits. You''ll hold hands as you go shopping at the supermarket..."


    Kagura, "You''ll come home every day at 6:00. You''ll have dinner as you listen to her complain about the neighbors. When you''re about to take off your undershirt to take a bath, you''ll realize that your gut has been getting big..."


    Gintoki, "Your wife will just talk to the television and say..."


    Kagura, "[Honey, can''t you make a bit more money~]"


    Gintoki: "You can only reply like this: [Don''t you know? The company''s having a rough time recently]..."


    "We predict a bland and terrible future..." Shinpachi lowered his voice and concluded.


    Listening to the three people in front of him talking about the future, Toshiro lowered his head and took a puff. Then he looked up and murmured with sweat all over his face, "Hey, can you really end this farce without hurting that girl?"

 Chapter 291: If You Are a Woman, You Must Learn to Refuse [Gentleness]!

    Chapter 291: If You Are a Woman, You Must Learn to Refuse [Gentleness]!


    "All you have to do is trust me," Gintoki replied with a snort.


    ...


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Kuriko''s working hours had just ended. At this time, Kuriko''s convenience store staff uniform had changed into a pink kimono with white and yellow butterfly patterns. She stood in the same place and waited for Toshiro to arrive with a face full of expectation.


    [Listen! The so-called ambition of a man is that it is better to be dumped than to dump others! Don''t let her have any nostalgia for you; let her hate you completely!]


    [The heart of a girl is like cotton candy-aru. It will disappear in just a moment!]


    [That''s why you just need to show her the annoying, dirty places of men!]


    As Toshiro recalled the words of Gintoki and the others today, he walked toward Kuriko, who was not far away. As for Gintoki and the others, they hid not far from the two.


    "Short for [Hijikata-san''s Dirty Battle Plan]!" Shinpachi concluded in a low voice.


    "In short, [Dirty]- aru!" Kagura continued.


    ...


    However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations. Because today''s purpose was to make Kuriko hate Toshiro, but whether it was to let Toshiro take Kuriko to a small cinema to watch a forbidden movie or to let Toshiro deliberately expose the fact that he was a crazy mayonnaise demon when eating or to deliberately pretend to be a spineless coward in front of the hooligans! All of it was accepted by Kuriko!


    Moreover, she accepted it without any ill feelings! Kuriko now had a look of "If it really is Mayo 13-sama, I will accept and like it no matter what he do!" This made Yorozuya''s group of three and Toshiro a little speechless.


    ...


    It was dusk. Toshiro and Kuriko stood on a small hill in the park and looked at the sunset in the distance. After an afternoon of useless work, Toshiro was also a little tired.


    "Mayo-sama, just now you did not hesitate to protect me with your life." Kuriko turned around and looked at Toshiro with eyes full of stars and admiration.


    "Uh... that," Toshiro could only answer awkwardly, "It''s just a conditioned reflex, almost..."


    "You''re actually shy... so cute~" The admiration in Kuriko''s eyes became even stronger.


    Hearing this, Toshiro really felt a sense of helplessness and exhaustion.


    "Ah!" As if noticing that she had lost her composure, Kuriko quickly turned her face away and pinched her face, "How can I say such shameless words... I don''t know if he will be disgusted with me by saying such words, ah~"


    At this moment, Toshiro inadvertently glanced at Gintoki, who was waving at him behind him. Then, after glancing at Kuriko who was still struggling in place, Toshiro crept over.


    ...


    "Hey, please spare me this kind of thing. I''d better run away." Toshiro crossed his arms and sat cross-legged on the ground as he spoke conflictedly.


    "How can you run away, Hijikata-san?" Shinpachi advised.


    "So, are you leaving a young girl with a scar that will never heal in a lifetime?" Gintoki slowly said, "If it is a man, it doesn''t matter if he breaks off with a few of them. However, breaking a young girl''s pure heart is not allowed. In the past, there was a man beside me who was just like you. He could not refuse a woman, so he left many women a scar that won''t heal for a lifetime. It is not manly to run away without saying anything!"


    At this time, Kawaki, who was standing at the top of a building, suddenly sneezed. Beside him, Sogo said, "Boss, did you catch a cold?"


    Kawaki smiled and replied, "No, maybe it''s just some brat who is fantasizing about me behind my back. Speaking of which, they seem to have reached the final stage. Should we go out now?"


    Sogo, "Yes, boss. At the end of the day, let''s give Hijikata-san a ride."


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other again and revealed extremely refreshing smiles at the same time, making Kondo, who was watching from the side, feel scared.


    "Affair... This person said something troublesome again... Speaking of which, who is the man you are talking about? Do you really have this kind of man by your side?" Shinpachi said with a look of disdain. Then, he looked at Kagura, squinting her eyes and looking speechless, "Kagura-chan, do you have any ideas?"


    Kagura replied indifferently, "If you break up and leave, a woman will forget it after crying for three days-aru."


    "This person is also speaking without mercy..." Shinpachi sighed softly.


    At this moment, the sound of a cart came from the side.


    "Prince, it''s almost time-mayo." The person who was also wearing a mayonnaise bottle costume and pulling the cart in front lowered his head and shouted.


    "We''re here to pick you up-mayo." A man who was also dressed in the same clothes behind the cart said.


    ''Only two men? Where is that little girl?'' Toshiro was puzzled, but it was only for a moment.


    Then, Toshiro walked directly to the cart and sat on it. At the same time, he turned his head and waved to Kuriko, who was standing at the same place, and comforted with a smile, "Live a happy life-mayo."


    "Mayo-sama! Goodbye!" Kuriko waved goodbye.


    "Forward-mayo." The driver lowered his voice and took a step forward.


    Kuriko watched as the cart went further and further away until it disappeared, like the sun gradually sinking into the ground.


    ...


    "It should be enough, right? How far is it? You are not such hard-working people, right?" Toshiro, who was still sitting in the cart, asked doubtfully, "Speaking of which, where are you bringing me?"


    "Where?" The cart man behind him snorted and then raised his head.


    The cart man at the front also turned his head and laughed sinisterly.


    "Of course to send you back to Mayonnaise Planet!" Kawaki and Sogo said at the same time.


    "It''s the two of you!" Looking at the two sadists in front of him(Sogo and Kawaki), Toshiro exclaimed, "Where did they go?!"


    "Don''t worry. After paying some pocket money, they have handed over the follow-up matters to us." Kawaki smiled, "Mayonnaise Planet? I''ve never heard of it. Sogo-kun, have you heard of it?"


    "It''s fine, boss; it''s all in the sky anyway," Sogo replied, "Wouldn''t it be fine as long as we send Prince-sama to the sky?"


    "That makes sense, Sogo-kun." With that, Kawaki tied Toshiro up.


    At the same time, Sogo took out a giant rocket-shaped firework from the side and tied Toshiro to it, "Don''t worry, Prince, you can definitely go back."


    "Hey! You two..." Toshiro wanted to curse, but before he could finish, Sogo covered his mouth with a towel and could only let out a whimper.


    "Come back to Earth next time, Prince-sama." Kawaki covered his face and sobbed, making a reluctant gesture to say goodbye.


    "Goodbye, Prince-sama." Sogo said with a sigh and lit the fuse at the same time...


    Then, under Kawaki and Sogo''s gazes, Toshiro slowly rose into the sky...


    Bang!!!


    A huge firework exploded in the sky. The pattern was a huge bottle of mayonnaise...


    At the same time, Toshiro shouted at them, "You two, just you wait!"


    ...


    "Aren''t we going too far?" Kawaki looked at Sogo and asked in confusion.


    "Uncle Matsudaira acquiesced to this," Sogo replied.


    "But how can I be sure that you are fighting for the injustice of your sister in your hometown?" Kawaki continued.


    Sogo did not answer.


    "Well, forget it. I''m already very happy today. I''m going back-mayo." After saying that, Kawaki waved his hand and turned to leave.


    (This chapter is finished!)

 Chapter 292: Some Things Can Only Be Expressed in Words!

    Chapter 292: Some Things Can Only Be Expressed in Words!


    A certain rest day, Shimura Family Dojo.


    "What? Shinpachi looks very strange?" Gintoki sat in front of the table with one hand on his cheek, slightly frowning and looking at Otae with a puzzled face.


    "Shinpachi has always been very strange-aru, Big Sis." Kagura grabbed the squid and ate it while nonchalantly interrupting.


    "In the eyes of women, men are all very strange. Don''t mind it, don''t mind it." Kawaki sat at the side and casually waved his hand.


    "Although that is indeed the case, it has become even more strange recently." Otae frowned slightly and muttered, "As soon as he got home, he immediately locked himself in the room, didn''t talk to me properly, and stayed up all night, as if doing something secretly in the room..."


    "Secretly?" Kawaki and Gintoki found the key point at the same time.


    "Ah, yes, many crumpled papers are lying in front of the door of his room." Otae said bitterly, "I don''t know what he is doing, what he is doing it secretly every night... In short, he is at an age that is difficult for others to understand..."


    "So," Otae looked at Kawaki and Gintoki, "I think it is better to ask Gin-san and Kawaki-san, who are both men, for this kind of thing. Can you two help me see his situation?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki and Gintoki looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    "So you asked Seita to call me when he came to practice for this boring thing?" Kawaki sighed and waved his hand, "Don''t worry about this kind of thing. This kind of thing is also a good thing, right? It means that Shinpachi-kun has finally grown up."


    "Eh? Is that so?" Otae covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised.


    "Ah, you''re right. It''s better to ignore this kind of thing. The more you care about him, the more unnatural it will be." Gintoki said casually, "When a man reaches a certain age, he will treat his family and so on for a while. Only after that experience will he be able to stand on his own in the future."


    "Stand on his own? Does Shinpachi have the ability to stand on his own-aru?" Kagura interjected, "He''s not even as good as a newborn pony."


    "Exactly," Otae continued with a worried look on her face, "But self-reliance is fine, the question is, what is he doing sneakily in his room? Is that also what is needed to be self-reliant? "


    "It''s not about being self-reliant, that..." Gintoki thought hard for a moment and finally thought of a more obscure statement. He waved to Otae to signal him to come closer and explained in a low voice, "He also sort of "stand up" on his own, in a sense. In short..."


    Seeing this, Otae quickly leaned her ear over, but before Gintoki could start, Kagura also came over. Seeing this, Gintoki could only push Kagura away.


    "At least, if Shinpachi said something like [I want to wash my underwear by myself], you must not show any strange expression! You can choose to ignore the rest of the things." Kawaki reminded in a low voice.


    "Ah, although it is not very accurate, it is indeed better to do this." Gintoki nodded.


    "Eh Why?" Otae was still a little confused.


    "Why do you have to get to the bottom of it? You should give Shinpachi some space." Kawaki sighed softly and replied weakly.


    "Because I often hear that boys of this age are the most sensitive period. If you are not careful, he might go down the wrong path." Otae replied, "So, as an adult, you should understand it a little and guide it, right?"


    "Ah, although what you said does make sense, that kind of thing..." Kawaki scratched his hair and continued, "It is indeed a bit hard to say..."


    "This kind of thing?" Otae asked doubtfully, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Ah! Gintoki, you explain it!" After saying that, Kawaki stood up and pulled Kagura away, not giving Gintoki a chance to refuse.


    "I even called all the aces in Yoshiwara''s store," Kawaki facepalmed and said, "Sigh, isn''t it all useless now?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki waved his hand behind him and said, "I''m sorry. I even asked you guys to make a trip here especially. Alright, disperse. Fortunately, I went back and reported to Tsukki."


    "Yes~ Kawaki-sama."


    Then, the women left.


    At this time, Shinpachi finally couldn''t help but shout again, "What do you think I''m doing in my room?!"


    At the same time, on the other side, Otae was busy in the kitchen.


    "Big Sis, what are you cooking?" Kagura leaned forward and asked.


    "It''s nothing, Kagura-chan."


    ...


    Kawaki and Gintoki casually sat on the floor of Shinpachi''s room and listened to Shinpachi''s explanation.


    "Pen friends? Ah?" Gintoki looked at the photo in his hand and asked in confusion, "That means you write letters every night? You really do childish things."


    "But to be able to do this with Shinpachi''s level, I think it''s already very impressive." Kawaki lay on the floor with one hand on his head and defended Shinpachi.


    "That''s true. After all, with Shinpachi''s level, it is indeed very amazing." After thinking for a while, Gintoki agreed.


    "Hey! What do you mean by Shinpachi''s level?! You two are going too far!" Shinpachi shouted.


    Kawaki yawned and said, "Well, as far as this level is concerned, it''s up to you."


    "This level, that level! Why do you have to talk about vulgar topics!" Shinpachi shouted again and then sighed, "Well, please keep this matter a secret from big sis. If she knows that I have girl pen pals, she will definitely think wildly."


    "What will she think about?" Gintoki replied casually, and then turned to look at Shinpachi, revealing a smirk, "Are you thinking of something very vulgar?"


    "It''s not like that! I just don''t want to be misunderstood like that, so I don''t want to say!" Shinpachi argued, "I just want to communicate with her."


    Hearing this, Kawaki shows a look of disbelief.


    "What kind of attitude is that? I am sincere!" Shinpachi said anxiously.


    "What communicate? There must be something mixed in, right?" Gintoki teased.


    "It''s friendship! It''s friendship!" Shinpachi replied without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Kawaki let out a "he~" sound.


    "That''s too much! Kawaki-san! Why is that attitude?!" Shinpachi could not bear it anymore and shout.

 Chapter 293: When You Reply to a Girl, You Must Frank and Do Not Be Perfunctory!

    Chapter 293: When You Reply to a Girl, You Must Frank and Do Not Be Perfunctory!


    When he heard this, Kawaki once again turned his face away and whispered, "He~"


    That''s enough! Why can''t you trust me? Do you only think about that kind of thing?!" Shinpachi argued loudly, with veins popping out of his eyes. Then, his expression gradually calmed down, "That was a letter that was delivered to me after drifting across the wide ocean. There must be some kind of fate."


    As he spoke, a trace of distress appeared on Shinpachi''s face, "However, if sister knew, she would definitely think that I''m ridiculous and would definitely be angry."


    "Shinpachi, I don''t mean anything else." Kawaki waved his hand impatiently, "I just have some vegetables in my teeth. No, it''s just that my teeth were a bit uncomfortable. You should be the one thinking the wrong way..."


    "Who will believe it?!"


    "Also, don''t always think of your sister as pedantic," Kawaki continued nonchalantly, "After telling this kind of thing, your sister might be able to understand it."


    Gintoki cupped his hands and nodded in agreement.


    "No, she definitely won''t understand!" Shinpachi replied without hesitation.


    However, just as Shinpachi finished speaking, the door was suddenly open. At the same time, Otae''s voice rang out, "Shin-chan, I have brought tea and snacks over..."


    "Sis..." Shinpachi hurriedly shouted.


    The expressionless Otae placed a wooden tray into the door, "Eat some if you can. Here."


    Looking at the large piece of sweet potato in the middle of the tray and the whole bottle of lubricant next to the sweet potato, Shinpachi was confused.


    At this time, Otae lowered her head and said with an expressionless face, "If... if you are worried that''s not enough..."


    As she said this, Otae brought a bowl of sticky, boiled lubricant(noodles?), "You can add this one; please make do with it." Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com


    At this time, several black lines had already appeared in the corner of Shinpachi''s eyes. At the same time, they were already beginning to twitch.


    "Shin-chan," Otae turned her face away. No one could see her expression. She held the sliding door with both hands and muttered, "That... no matter what kind of child Shin-chan has become, you are still my... younger brother!"


    After saying that, Otae closed the sliding door forcefully and left without looking back, not giving Shinpachi a chance to explain at all.


    "Look, doesn''t she understand it very well?" Gintoki was still looking at the photo in his hand and asked casually.


    "No, no, you have to know that there are some things that can be seen at a glance through words," Gintoki shook his head and sighed, "Girls are not like boys. Girls are very meticulous. They can find many key information from your words, such as your character, your clothes, your astrological signs, etc... Basically, they will see it clearly after reading it."


    "How could that be..." Shinpachi revealed a look of disbelief.


    "So, it''s better not to look down on words," Kawaki kindly reminded, "A girl''s sixth sense is really something."


    "If you want to be friends with this child, it is best to be cautious and even more unconventional." Gintoki continued, "The other party is playing with a novelty and interesting thing like a drifting bottle. There is also the other party''s concise letter. People who like this kind of novelty mostly hate trouble. I''m afraid they won''t read more than three sentences of your letter."


    After listening, Shinpachi sat down and muttered with a disappointed face, "It''s true that my letter is long and pointless..."


    "Since you don''t know much about the other party''s situation, you can only write about your own matters." Gintoki suggested, "If you want to introduce yourself, three lines are enough. There is also the photo. You have to send your photo to the other party like the other party."


    "Speaking of which..." Shinpachi looked up at Gintoki and asked with some uncertainty, "But there are only three lines for self-introduction. Can it work?"


    Just as Shinpachi finished asking, Kawaki on the other side had already put down his pen and picked up the [reply letter] he had just written and handed it to Shinpachi.


    "Take it and use it. Don''t be polite." Kawaki crossed his arms and chuckled.


    Looking at the three-line letter in his hand, Shinpachi was silent. After a while, Shinpachi finally threw the letter in his hand on the table and shouted, "What is this? It''s too simple!"


    There were really only three lines written by Kawaki: Shimura Shinpachi, Virgin, Sixteen Years Old.


    "But I think it''s not bad," Gintoki murmured. "It''s exactly like you, no matter who reads this letter, they will think of you."


    "That "Virgin" is superfluous no matter how you look at it! How can someone emphasize that he is a "Virgin" in a reply letter to a girl?" Shinpachi retorted loudly.


    "That makes sense," Gintoki nodded, "The word "Virgin" is indeed a bit inappropriate. It feels a bit old-fashioned."


    "That''s right, no matter what the word "Virgin" should not appear in this kind of place!" Shinpachi nodded and replied strongly.


    "Then how about changing it to Cherry Boy?" Kawaki suggested, "Would it be better if it was changed to Cherry Boy? It feels more fashionable in English."


    "Indeed, if Cherry Boy replaced it, it would feel much better." Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "There is no difference at all!" Shinpachi really wanted to flip the table, "Can''t the two of you suggest something more useful?! Why must you emphasize this kind of thing in the letter?! It doesn''t make any sense!"

 Chapter 294: Glasses Plus 3% Of Water and 2% Of Trash Is Equal to Shinpachi...

    Chapter 294: Glasses Plus 3% Of Water and 2% Of Trash Is Equal to Shinpachi...


    "No, because there are only three lines, so I want to fully describe everything about you with a limited number of words," Kawaki explained, "It''s best to make it so clear at a glance."


    "I don''t need it at all!! No matter how you look at it, "Virgin" is a bit redundant!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Indeed," Gintoki crossed his arms and thought quietly for a moment before nodding, "Anyway "Virgin" is a bit superfluous."


    "Really?" Only then did Shinpachi let out a sigh of relief, "So "Virgin" is unnecessary."


    "Because," Gintoki looked at Kawaki at the side and explained, "When "Shimura Shinpachi" is mentioned, don''t you already know that he is a "Virgin"? If this is the case, it feels redundant to list "Virgin" separately."


    "That makes sense. There is indeed a sense of repetition." Kawaki nodded.


    "You two should stop before you go too far! Why do you think of a virgin when you mention my name?!" Shinpachi shouted angrily.


    However, Kawaki and Gintoki ignored him and continued to write on the paper.


    "Explain it to me, you bastards! Don''t ignore me on purpose!" Shinpachi shouted again.


    "Alright!" Kawaki put down the pen in his hand and nodded, "Now [Virgin] is removed, [Shimura Shinpachi] and [Sixteen Years Old] are kept."


    "Forget it..." Shinpachi expressed that he was a little tired, "But finally, the word that shouldn''t have been there has been removed."


    "What about the extra line?" Gintoki crossed his arms over his chest with one hand and hold his chin with the other hand, deep in thought.


    "How about adding some hobbies?" Shinpachi suggested.


    "Old-fashioned." Kawaki and Gintoki replied at the same time.


    "Old... old fashioned? Why? Why is it old-fashioned to add hobbies when introducing yourself? Isn''t that what people usually do?" Shinpachi asked three times in a row.


    "You said [usually] yourself," Kawaki spread out his hands and explained, "But it''s obvious that the other party is not the kind of girl who likes that kind of ordinary situation. This situation should be considered more carefully."


    "That makes sense." Gintoki nodded, then frowned and muttered, "But what do we add... I really can''t figure it out..."


    "How about "Strong Sexual [Beep]"?" Kawaki raised his index finger and suggested.


    "Shut up! Why do you want to add that kind of thing in that kind of place!" Shinpachi cursed with a blushing face, "Will he be regarded as a pervert? ! And I never remember that I have such strong sexual [beep] ah! ! "


    "No, maybe the other party''s sexual [beep] is also relatively strong, and this possibility cannot be denied." Kawaki held his chin and muttered, "Because this private topic has led to more and more communication between them. It''s not impossible to go deeper."


    "How is that possible!" Shinpachi shouted again, "And it is just a pen pal; why would we go into such a private topic?! That kind of thing is not suitable to be discussed!"


    "Eh? Really?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi in disbelief, "I thought you were only thinking about that kind of thing in your brain..."


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi bit his lower lip and murmured. Then he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said with a determined face, "Yes! I want to give it a try!"


    ...


    Kawaki stood in the courtyard, constantly fiddling with the glasses in his hands. Gintoki, on the other hand, was holding a camera and directing it while taking pictures.


    "Is that so? Isn''t this kind of photo a bit too open? Is it really possible?" Kawaki looked at the glasses in his hands and murmured, "Is it really okay to open up the glasses? Won''t it seem too frivolous? Sure enough, it should be folded."


    "Children nowadays are much more open-minded than we were at that time. That''s enough," Gintoki replied. However, after thinking about it, he felt that Kawaki''s words were a little reasonable, "But it is indeed too open-minded, and it might have a negative effect. Why don''t you fold the glasses a little but don''t fold them all the way? It''s too conservative, it should be just the right feeling. "


    "How about this?" Kawaki folded the glasses up, and the other remained motionless, "It looks like you are crossing your legs. Would a girl like this more?"


    "No, no, no, girls don''t like this; it''s too frivolous! Listen to me; just fold it all a little bit, and let the tops of the two temples tip come together a little bit! Just like that! The other party won''t think that our Shinpachi is that kind of frivolous man!" Gintoki said with a serious face, "And this way the two of them have more possibilities!"


    "So that''s how it is." Kawaki nodded, and at the same time, he gently folded the glasses temple according to Gintoki.


    "Keep this position and don''t move. Shinpachi, it''ll be ready soon." As he spoke, Gintoki pressed the shutter.


    Shinpachi, who had changed into a white suit and had his hair combed back, stood behind Kawaki and Gintoki. He looked from beginning to end with an expressionless face, and the veins on his face were twitching.


    "Alright, it''s done." Gintoki nodded.


    "Ah, I''m so tired~" Kawaki wiped away the nonexistent sweat on his forehead and sighed softly.


    "The two of you..." Shinpachi finally couldn''t take it anymore and kicked the two of them over. He cursed, "You two, take good pictures for me! Shinpachi is here! And what happened to those professional lines just now?! Explain it to me, bastard!"


    "It hurts, it hurts, what are you doing?" Kawaki rubbed his head, stood up from the ground, and complained in a low voice.


    "No, 95% of Shinpachi''s components are glasses," Gintoki stood up and pointed at the glasses on the ground as he explained, "If you talk about it over there, this one here is Shinpachi, right?"


    "Yes." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded, not denying it.


    "So I''m only 5%?!" Shinpachi cursed.


    "The rest is 3% water and 2% trash. " Gintoki continued.


    "Then am I classified as trash?!" Shinpachi yelled, "Or am I not even the 2% trash?! By the way, the photos you took are just glasses?! The other party''s pen pal is just a glasses?!"


    "Under this kind of worldview, don''t you think it''s reasonable for glasses to appear?" Kawaki raised his hand and said, "If you think this way, the other party can easily accept it."


    "That''s right, and the last photo we took was really perfect. The other party will definitely feel "the other party is really a good boy". She will definitely feel this way." Gintoki continued.


    "Put the glasses on Shinpachi''s face for me!!" Shinpachi roared.

 Chapter 295: Everyone Is the Protagonist in Their Own Life~

    Chapter 295: Everyone Is the Protagonist in Their Own Life~


    Ignoring Shinpachi''s existence, Gintoki propped up his chin and muttered, "But right now, we still lack a decisive blow."


    "Isn''t that natural?! Because there is no body!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Yes, I understand," Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded, "It''s like the feeling of loss after watching an entire baseball game but not even seeing a home run. Even if the team you like wins, you will feel that something is missing in your heart."


    "That''s right, it''s probably that kind of feeling," Gintoki replied.


    "You two have completely forgotten me! You have completely ignored me!" Shinpachi could not bear it any longer and cursed loudly, "You two, stop before you go too far! Add the main body to me!"


    "F*ck, so that''s how it is! As expected of Shinpachi, he actually hit the nail on the head," Gintoki praised. Then, he looked at Kawaki and explained, "It''s the lack of the body! Because of the lack of the body, I feel the feeling of [ah, I always feel that something is missing]! It''s what you call a home run!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Kawaki raised his hand and knocked the together. Then, he looked at Shinpachi and praised, "Today, you have really impressed me, Shinpachi. You did well."


    "The two of you are really infuriating," Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "That''s enough. Just add the main body now. I''m the main body!"


    "Let''s see, let me take a look. Is this okay?" Gintoki placed the glasses on a piece of limestone, "This main body feels pretty good. Although the colors are relatively simple, this style may be unexpectedly pleasing."


    "No, no, no, this won''t do." Kawaki hurriedly waved his hand, "It''s too rustic. Girls don''t like this kind of color. Girls like bright and warm colors."


    "How about this? A bright and warm body. Girls will definitely like it very much." Kawaki picked up the glasses and pointed at the sun as he spoke.


    "No, no, no. This background is too empty. That is the sky." Gintoki shook his head. "Girls don''t like this feeling. The background must be more fulfilling and cuter."


    "I see. As expected of Gintoki. How about this tree?" Kawaki praised. Then he pointed to a maple tree in the yard and said, "How about this tree as the main body? The background and the red maple leaves. Don''t ordinary girls like maple leaves?"


    "''Nice''!" Gintoki praised, "Then next..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he was kicked away with Kawaki by the furious Shinpachi.


    "That''s enough! You two bastards!" Shinpachi stared with his bloodshot eyes and cursed, "Are you messing with me?! Did you listen to my request?! Isn''t the main body here?! Isn''t the home run or something just standing here?!!!"


    "What are you doing, Shinpachi?" Gintoki complained as he got up, "We worked so hard for you. Why do you have to put on such an attitude? How rude!"


    "No, you misunderstood Shinpachi, Gintoki." Kawaki shook his head calmly after he got up. Then, he pulled Sogo, who had arrived at some unknown time, over and said, "Shinpachi is reminding you that there is a real [main body] here."


    "Oh! So that''s how it is!" Gintoki knocked with his hand, then directly put the glasses on Sogo''s face, picked up the camera, and took pictures with a click, "Not bad, not bad. This "Shinpachi" is indeed not bad! It is indeed Shinpachi who is even Shinpachi than Shinpachi! It is completely like hitting a home run!"


    "Really, why do you have to do such unnecessary things?" Urara complained, "Can''t you just use your own photo?"


    "No, no one will look at someone like me. It must be thanks to Urara''s photo that I got a reply like this," The sister said weakly.


    "Sigh..." Urara sighed softly, "Give yourself more confidence. Sister, you are also very cute, although I am also very cute."


    The elder sister raised her head and was about to say something but was interrupted by her sister again.


    "Then I''ll forgive you if you can make friends." Urara stretched out her index finger and said with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    "Sister, didn''t you decide that there would be some changes this time?" Urara smiled and asked, "So, it''s good to work hard slowly. Come on, sister."


    "Hmm..."


    ...


    The next day, Koudoukan Dojo.


    "''... I didn''t expect someone to receive this letter. I''m really very happy~ I want to know more about Shinpachi~" Gintoki lay under the eaves with one hand on his head. He pinched his throat and read the reply they received. Then he turned to look at Shinpachi, standing expressionlessly behind him, "Hey, hey, are you pretty capable? She said she wanted to know you. Isn''t she already very fascinated with you? What should I do? Should I tell her? Tell her all about this and that?"


    However, Shinpachi did not show any expression of joy from beginning to end.


    "Isn''t this good? What''s with that expression of yours? Or is it because you are too happy that you don''t know how to make an expression?" Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said in an experienced tone, "Don''t worry. At this time, no one will laugh at you even if you laugh. After all, we are all men."


    "No, but the two of you... sent her a photo..." Shinpachi looked at the photo in his hand expressionlessly and then raised his head to push up the glasses on his face. He asked, "She doesn''t want to know me, but Okita-san, right? Say [I am Shimura Shinpachi] and send this kind of photo; no matter who sees it, they will think that Okita-san is Shinpachi, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you "Shinpachi" also in the photo? The expression is good." Gintoki replied indifferently.


    "What did you say? Most of my body isn''t in the photo, right? It''s just a supporting role that was chopped off!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Don''t worry about it. Isn''t this kind of situation happening often?" Kawaki waved his hand and said with a casual expression, "Isn''t it okay to just send out photos of yourself playing with your friends? Doesn''t this happen from time to time? Girls also say [send photos for you], but the results were a photo of the girl with her friends. Isn''t this a common situation? Don''t mind it."


    "No, no, no. What you said are completely two different situations!" Shinpachi retorted, "In this case, even if I send out a photo with my friends, it should show that I am the protagonist, right? But this photo is Okita-san, right? Right?"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter. Why do you want to fight for the protagonist in this indifferent place?" Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and then criticized with a serious face, "The so-called protagonist! You were destined the moment you were born! You are the protagonist of your own life! No one can take it away! So, don''t be discouraged, Shinpachi! Cheer up, Shinpachi!"


    "What you said is complete nonsense! What you said has nothing to do with the current situation!" Shinpachi pointed to the photo and retorted loudly, "Now we are just talking about the picture! The matter of the pen pal!"

 Chapter 296: Although I Don’t Know What Title to Write, but I Have to Write Something...

    Chapter 296: Although I Don��t Know What Title to Write, but I Have to Write Something...


    "Isn''t it better to be mistaken for a handsome guy?" After a yawn, Gintoki continued nonchalantly, "We didn''t say a single lie. Even if the other party misunderstood, it doesn''t concern us."


    "Anyone would misunderstand this kind of thing!" Shinpachi said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about it. Can''t you just treat it as the kind of [guess that is me] game?" Kawaki frowned and spread out his hands, throwing out an indifferent tone, "It''s just like the photos of the girl with her friend you just met in the chat software and then asked you [guess which one is me] is almost the same."


    "It''s completely different!" Shinpachi shouted, "Speaking of which, we were not playing this kind of game at all! And with such a poor photo, how can I ask that question!"


    After ignoring Shinpachi''s words, Gintoki sat up and muttered, "But no matter what, receiving a reply means that the first level has finally broken through..."


    But before he could finish speaking, Gintoki was interrupted by Kondo, who was under the wooden floor.


    "You''re too naive. The first stage? You''re still far from it." Kondo poked his head out. He did not notice that the atmosphere had quietly changed because of his appearance. He crossed his arms and continued, "You haven''t even touched the door."


    "I don''t want to be lectured by someone who doesn''t even know how to enter properly!" As he shouted, Shinpachi jumped directly into Kondo''s face. The ground around Kondo shattered.


    "There''s no need to say anything, Shinpachi-kun," Kondo continued as if nothing had happened, "I have a rough understanding of what happened in the past few days."


    "How did you know?!" Shinpachi moved his foot away, pointed at Kondo, and shouted, "Okita-san came here to look for you! When did you start hiding there?!"


    "Since it''s a matter of love, why don''t you discuss it with me, who is called a love expert?" Kondo asked in a serious manner.


    "You are a stalker expert, right? I have never seen such a love expert covered in dirt!" Shinpachi retorted loudly.


    However, Kondo was not affected by Shinpachi''s words at all. He replied with a confident look, "That''s right! You can''t give up even if you have to be covered in dirt!"


    "Give up! I beg you! Please give up!" Shinpachi held his head and begged.


    "Letters, how nostalgic..." Kondo sat up and chuckled, a hint of nostalgia appearing on his face, "I used to correspond a lot. I''d get so nervous each time a letter came. I can''t remember how many times I went to make payments."


    Looking at Kondo reminiscing his past, everyone was speechless.


    "That wasn''t correspondence! Those were bills for the crap you signed up for!" Shinpachi couldn''t help but complain.


    "Was not! I remember it in my heart!" Kondo retorted without thinking.


    "So you did go on an adult site?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Oh!" Shinpachi exclaimed with his eyes wide open.


    "The meaning is the same as before, but the impression it gives is completely different," Gintoki muttered his analysis.


    Kawaki, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes, a little speechless.


    At this time, Kondo crossed his arms and snorted. He then said, "There''s still more to learn. [MY dream is to revive my family''s sword dojo. My sister has been doing her best to support me and my dream. My sister is a fine woman, beautiful, gentle, and if I were to marry, she''s the kind of woman I''d like to find. Lately, her beauty shines even more, and even I, her younger brother, am dazzled by it. In a word, her beauty is like a single flower. So delicate, it''s as though it would fall if touched, but at the same time, it has strength that makes it unbreakable. What is even more amazing is that even with all that beauty, she remains down-to-earth. Her spirit remains pure and glows like the morning sun. Is this a miracle? No, it is not. It is she herself that is the miracle. And this beauty that we behold is a petite miracle, which was borne from the miracle that she is. And even more amazing, my sister...]"


    "It''s too long!!" Shinpachi finally interrupted Kondo, his veins popping out as he shouted, "Must you go on and on and on about my sister? As her bother, it makes me wanna puke! You said to change the point of view, but now it''s all your point of view!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi''s tone changed, and he continued, "Indeed, my sister''s existence is indispensable in what I want to write. But you have to make it more concise, or it loses its purpose!"


    "Is that so..." Kondo crossed his arms and pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "There''s no other way, then I will summarize it in one line with tears in my eyes."


    As he spoke, Kondo closed his eyes and raised his head. After a few seconds, he continued, "[She turns me on.]"


    "What kind of brother is that?!" Shinpachi cried out with veins in his arms, "As I said, it''s all your feelings! By the way, is that all you feel?!"


    "Mm~Please don''t tell your sister~," Kondo said with a red face.


    "As if I could!!!"


    "Forget it; let''s omit the matter about your sister first," Gintoki said at this time, "Even if I tell other girls about my sister, it won''t do me any good. Anyway, she will become my sister-in-law in the end."


    As he spoke, Gintoki raised his index finger, "Remove all the bad keywords and just write out the good places. For example... [Under the guidance of a samurai named Gin-san, I get turned on every day and night.]"


    "Oh, as expected of Gintoki. It feels much cleaner." Kawaki praised.


    "There is no difference at all!" Shinpachi shouted, "Get rid of the turns on for me! Isn''t the worst keyword still there?! What is that turned on day and night?! It''s as if I''m turn on all year round!"


    "Then I''ll change it to [only turn on during the weekend.]" Gintoki replied.


    "Don''t change it to the weekend. Just get rid of the turns on for me!"


    Kawaki extended an index finger and suggested, "Why don''t you let me try?"


    "Please, Kawaki-san. You have to get rid of the turns on!" Shinpachi begged, "If it were Kawaki-san, who is popular with girls, he would definitely come up with some good ideas! Please!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki chuckled, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly...

 Chapter 297: There Are Also Things You Can’t Understand Without Meeting Them!

    Chapter 297: There Are Also Things You Can��t Understand Without Meeting Them!


    "[I''m beside a sh*t-like samurai called Gin-san. Other than the weekend, I have sexual [Beep] all day and night. By the way, my XP is... ]" Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he was stopped by the furious Shinpachi and Gintoki at the same time.


    "Wait a minute!!" 2


    "What''s wrong?" Kawaki looked at the two of them and asked doubtfully.


    "What else? Why do you have to add the adjective "sh*t-like" behind Gin-san? This is simply unnecessary!" Gintoki roared with veins popping out.


    "No, although there is no problem with that, the rest of the content is basically no different from Gin-san''s version! It''s just that the turned on is replaced by sexual [Beep]!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Hey! Glasses!" Gintoki turned to look at Shinpachi beside him.


    "But haven''t I already gotten rid of the turned on according to your request?" Kawaki spread his hands and sighed softly while complaining, "What else are you dissatisfied about? I think it''s better to say this in advance and let the other party be prepared."


    "It''s not necessary at all! And why would you expose your XP in the letter to your pen pal?! It''s not at that level!" Shinpachi complained crazily. Then, he turned around and left. He continued angrily, "That''s enough. I will use the first half of Kondo-san and reject everything later!"


    ...


    On the other side of the sea, Urara''s sister sat in front of the window and read Shinpachi''s reply.


    [... What about you? Miss Urara, what kind of life are you living? ]


    "Miss, the ocean breeze is not good for your health." The butler behind her looked at the open window and reminded her.


    "It''s all right. Please leave it open." The elder sister shook her head lightly and then picked up the brush to write a reply...


    ...


    Koudoukan.


    [Shinpachi-san also has an elder sister. I also have an elder sister. However, unlike Shinpachi''s elder sister, she is a weak and sickly elder sister. Because she has been in poor health since she was a child, she has always been alone at home. ]


    [She has been living in seclusion at home, and even though she is in good health now, she still cannot communicate well with others. The only ones who can talk are me, the younger sister, and our butler, Sebasu Chanzo.]


    (ps: Sebasu Chanzo: Can also be pronounced the same as Sebas-chan/Sebastian, a common butler name in the ACG field)


    [And on the rare days she does go outside, she gazes out at the ocean towards far off lands. She''s unable to cast off the shell she has built around herself. What do you think about a sister like that?]


    After reading the letter in his hand, everyone present was silent. Kawaki and Gintoki were fine. They were very indifferent. Shinpachi frowned. There were several black lines in the corner of his eyes.


    "She really latched onto the topic of an elder sister more than I imagined..." Kondo murmured.


    "No, it''s not about latching on the topic. Everything she wrote is all about the elder sister!" Kawaki continued.


    "She didn''t write anything about herself at all..." Shinpachi murmured.


    "That''s why I told you to skip the elder sister topic." Gintoki complained, "You talked so much about your sister in the letter. What are you going to do? Change the topic immediately."


    "But you can''t just change it like this..." Kondo crossed one of his arms over his chest and rested his chin on his other hand as if he was thinking about something, "The other party is her biological sister. You have to persuade her gently before changing the topic."


    "I think so too." Kawaki crossed his arms and nodded, "After all, her sister will become your sister after you got married. So you should be very careful about this topic."


    "Hey, Kawaki-san, can you stop talking about marriage? It''s too early, isn''t it?" Shinpachi complained expressionlessly. Then, he turned around and looked at the brush and paper on the table. He scratched his hair and sighed bitterly, "But when it comes to follow-up, how do you do it?"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something. He turned his head to look at Kawaki again, his face full of enthusiasm as he pleaded, "Kawaki-san! I still need you at this moment! Take out the momentum you used to Hijikata-san and Katsura-san to help me! I beg you!"


    "No, no, no. I can''t do it." Kawaki quickly waved his hand, "Women and men are two completely different creatures. Their brain circuits are not on the same level. Of course, if you really want me to do it, I will also work hard!"


    "No, forget it..." Shinpachi lowered his head and sighed, "If I give it to Kawaki-san, it will definitely be worse. The other party will definitely blacklist me like in the chat software... What should I do?"


    As soon as Shinpachi finished speaking, Toshiro''s voice came from outside the window.


    "Ah, you are really here." Toshiro leaned against the window, his other hand holding a lit cigarette. He looked at Kondo in the room and complained, "Kondo-san, you should stop before you go too far. You don''t work at working time and wander around everywhere. Can you put yourself in my place trying to follow up for you?"


    "Oh! You came at the right time!" Kondo''s eyes lit up, "Follow-up Man! Hijikata Toshiro!"


    "Ah?"


    "Everyone gets gooey in love." Kondo turned his head and explained with some embarrassment.


    "You''re the only one whose head is gooey!"


    "It really makes people laugh their teeth out. What kind of expert is this? It makes people want to vomit." Kawaki snorted disdainfully. Then he stood up, sat down at the table, and picked up a brush, "Look carefully! It should be like this!"


    [Urara is also a good child who cares about her sister, just like me; in fact, I am too. However, you don''t have to worry about your sister. Right now, you and I may not be able to help her with anything, but I believe we will one day help her break out of the cage. Because the strength of one person is limited, but if it is two or even three people, I believe it can be done. So, leave it to me!]


    "Hey, it''s pretty good, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi praised, "It''s a lot more serious now! It feels like we''re partners! Alright, keep this momentum. Come on, Kawaki-san!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki raised the corner of his mouth, and at the same time, the tip of his brush moved.


    That''s why you don''t have to worry. One day, your sister will definitely open her heart just like how you opened your legs that were attracted by my exuberant sexual [Beep]!]


    "Wait a minute!!" Shinpachi shouted loudly with veins popping out, "Why did it turn into this kind of gangster topic in the end? Aren''t you too impatient? Why? And why do you have to say it like the exuberant sexual [Beep] can save her sister? There is no connection at all! How exactly are you going to save her sister?!"


    "No, I just think it''s better to be more direct," Kawaki turned around, crossed his arms, and snorted as he explained, "I hate to follow the steps step by step the most. Whether it''s a woman or a man, it should be more direct when everyone gets along with each other. Isn''t the purpose of being in love just to be able to [Beep] in an open manner?"


    "Not at all!" Shinpachi retorted without hesitation. Then he sighed heavily and turned to look at Toshiro with a pitiful look, "Hijikata-san..."


    "Eh?" Toshiro, who was holding a cigarette, was stunned for a moment. Then, he chuckled, stood up, and went to the desk, "Well, I can''t help it..."


    After that, Toshiro sat up, crumpled the paper that Kawaki had written, and threw it behind him. Then, he picked up the brush.


    [You seem to be very concerned about your sister. But I don''t think you need to be. I can''t feel sorry for your sister, nor do I have words of encouragement for her. After all, she does have a friend. Me...I will be your sister''s friend. If she''s unable to break out of her shell, then I will come to break it for her!]


    Looking at Toshiro who was writing on the paper like a madman, Kondo exclaimed in disbelief, "What?! It''s so straightforward from the beginning, what a rotten fool!"


    "Moreover, it has deviated from follow-up into an agreement to meet!" Shinpachi exclaimed.


    Toshiro did not stop writing on paper.


    [... Please let me meet your sister... Oh, please forgive me for bringing it up so suddenly. I''ve said some noble things. But actually, I''m not such a great guy. After all, I...I just...I just... want to meet you!]


    "There''s the follow-up! We followed up with Urara at the end!" Shinpachi exclaimed.


    "This is not the end!" Toshiro replied. At the same time, he dipped the brush into a white ink and directly erase the last [want to meet you] sentence, "We erase this part. And now it''s the end!"


    "You erased it?! The line about wanting to meet her?! Why?!" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    Kondo''s pupils slightly trembled and he muttered in disbelief, "Could... could it be that... [want to meet you] is a part that an innocent boy like Shinpachi couldn''t write because of his shyness."


    "Then... that is to show [I feel shy after writing it down]..." Gintoki couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "Too... too dazzling... to be able to do this." Kawaki widened his eyes in disbelief as he looked at Toshiro who had turned around to light a cigarette leisurely.


    "He actually follow up like he was Shinpachi..." Kondo muttered.


    "Perfect!" Shinpachi exclaimed in shock.


    "This is perfect! This is..." Gintoki also widened his eyes and looked at Toshiro.


    "The Follow-kata Toshi-follow!!" 4


    "Don''t just stand there," Toshiro picked up the letter that had just been written on the table, folded it up, and handed it to Shinpachi, "Send it over quickly."


    "Yes!" After Shinpachi received the letter, he directly bowed, "Thank you so much!"


    After saying that, Shinpachi directly turned around, opened the door, and rushed out.


    ...


    Listening to Shinpachi''s footsteps, Gintoki chuckled and then slightly turned his head to glance at Kondo and Toshiro behind him, "Hey, you guys, I won''t thank you."


    "I understand. If you are a man, you will experience such a moment." Kondo crossed his arms and smiled.


    Then, the four men in the room laughed at the same time...

 Chapter 298: All the Unsatisfactory Things in This World Are Basically Your Own Fault!

    Chapter 298: All the Unsatisfactory Things in This World Are Basically Your Own Fault!


    However, Toshiro suddenly thought of something. The smile on his face suddenly froze. He raised his head and muttered, "Ah, oh no, the line that Kondo wrote... I forgot to delete it."


    Kawaki / Gintoki / Kondo, "..." Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com


    ...


    The four of them sat side by side under the eaves of the house, all with their heads down and their faces expressionless. Suddenly...


    "Gin-san! Kawaki-san! Look at this reply!"


    Before Shinpachi appeared, an excited voice was heard.


    (PS: Don''t ask why the reply was so quick, ask the power of science and technology.)


    "This is bad. I want nothing to do with it. Nothing." Gintoki covered his ears and muttered.


    "Me neither!" Kondo''s face was full of black lines. He covered his ears with both hands and looked at Toshiro beside him. He said in resentment, "It''s Toshi. It''s all Toshi''s fault!"


    "You''re the one who started this, Kondo. It''s not my problem!" Toshiro shouted in a low voice with white eyes.


    "You guys, calm down!" Kawaki crossed his arms and looked calm and composed. He said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter even if Shinpachi is scolded to death! Even if she said to never meet again, it doesn''t matter! The other party is [Beep] blood type! He won''t be happy to be with that kind of woman! In this way, we also saved the life of a teenager!"


    "That''s right! The other party is [Beep] blood type!" Gintoki praised, "We can be considered to have contributed a lot, right?"


    "That''s right, it doesn''t matter even if he is now resentful. In the future, he will definitely thank me, his brother-in-law!" Kondo nodded without any objections.


    "You... you''re right..." Toshiro laughed awkwardly.


    At this time, Shinpachi''s figure finally appeared. He held a letter and shouted excitedly as he ran.


    "I did it! I finally succeeded! Urara said she wanted to meet me!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki and the other three all had expressions of doubt on their faces.


    ...


    [I''m so happy that you''re concerned about my sister as though she''s your own sister. I would love for you and my sister to meet. I''ll be going to Edo with her, so let''s definitely meet.]


    Kawaki and the other three gathered together and read the reply that Shinpachi received.


    "Ah~ I didn''t expect to meet her so soon, I didn''t expect it at all~" Shinpachi stood behind the crowd and said with a happy face. Then he bowed to the four people, "One should always have a senpai who can teach you about life~ Really~."


    "Hey, what''s going on here?" Gintoki murmured, "She received that kind of letter and said she want to meet...Could it be, now way..."


    Kawaki, Gintoki, Toshiro, Kondo, ''She''s turned on, too?''


    "No! Absolutely not!" Kondo directly grabbed the letter and tore it into pieces.


    "Kondo-san, what are you doing?!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him.


    "Isn''t it because the two of you sent that troublesome photo over?!" Shinpachi retorted, his veins popping out.


    "But it was all thanks to this photo that you were able to get along well with each other." Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth and replied casually, "If you send out your photo, the result can be imagined, right? You will definitely be KO-ed in the first round, right?"


    "Although you say so, I have been working hard until now. What is the purpose of writing letters and exchanges... how can I accept them!" Shinpachi couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Calm down, Shinpachi," Kawaki approached, squatted down, and patted Shinpachi on the shoulder. He comforted, "It must be very painful and very unwilling, right? It doesn''t matter. You can think of it that all the unsatisfactory things that you feel in this world are your own fault. Would you feel better if you think this way?"


    "Yes." Gintoki crossed his arms and nodded in agreement.


    "Not at all! Is there anyone who comfort other like this!" Shinpachi said in a hurry "It''s all the fault of the two of you! Why is it all my responsibility in the end?! I''m very innocent, okay?!"


    "Overall, it''s all your face''s fault." Kawaki retorted without hesitation.


    "Hey! This sentence is too much!" Shinpachi shouted, and then his face showed a trace of reluctance, and slammed his fist on the lawn, "How can I accept this! All the previous efforts were in vain! If this situation continues..."


    "Who said that it will continue?" Gintoki walked over, squatted down, and looked in Sogo''s direction.


    "Hey? Do you want me to go out and confess?" Shinpachi was puzzled, "I''m supposed to go out in this situation and tell her, [Actually, I''m the one who wrote the letters!]."


    "Are you stupid?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi as if he was looking at an idiot, "No matter how I look at it, this is not the time. Even if you go out now, the other party''s impression will only fall from Sogo-kun to Shinpachi. There is no benefit at all."


    "Yeah, it''s like the difference between the moon and turtle crap." Gintoki agreed.


    "Just turtle is enough..." Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and said expressionlessly.


    "In other words, it''s like Ken Takakura and the crap from his crap," Gintoki said after thinking for a while.


    "How about just crap?... No, never mind."


    "Gintoki, what you said is too complicated. Shinpachi won''t understand. It has to be simpler and clearer." Kawaki shrugged and frowned, "For example, when Shun Oguri fell to Gintoki, isn''t that much simpler?"


    "Oh! I see! It''s really like crap!" Shinpachi nodded.


    "Hey! Do both of you want to get beaten up?!" This time, it was Gintoki''s turn to be unhappy.


    "In short, even if you want to show your true colors, you must at least appear very handsome," Ignoring Gintoki''s words, Kawaki raised his index finger and continued, "Even if it is crap like Gintoki, we have to find a way to make this big crap more dazzling! At least it''s like crap wrapped in gold leaf!"


    "Isn''t that still crap?" Shinpachi asked back expressionlessly.


    "Die!!" As Gintoki shouted, he kicked both Shinpachi and Kawaki to the ground.


    "No, the so-called men are basically crap." After Kawaki got up, he sat cross-legged on the spot, crossed his arms, closed his eyes, and shook his head. He said with a serious face, Well, can I go to the toilet? I felt a little constipated when I got up early today."


    "You are the one!" Shinpachi shouted angrily as he got up.


    "It really makes people angry..." Gintoki spat impatiently and then continued, "TAnyway, Okita''s gonna play a bad role here."


    "Bad role? What do you mean?" Shinpachi was puzzled.

 Chapter 299: There Are Also Things That You Can’t Understand Even if You Meet Face to Face.

    Chapter 299: There Are Also Things That You Can��t Understand Even if You Meet Face to Face.


    "Okita is your arch-rival. One day, he found out that you were a pen pal with a cute girl, so he decides to take her away from you!" Gintoki folded his hands and explained seriously, "Crumples up Shinpachi''s first letter you wrote and sends his own photo instead. Later, he bides his time until you and Urara have formed a bond and promise to meet. And he waits for that moment!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki stood up directly and pointed his index finger at Shinpachi. "However, the one who appeared is Poppoya!


    "No need for Poppoya! Just say my name normally!" Shinpachi refuted, "Isn''t that a bit too clich?! Are you sure it''ll work?"


    However, at this moment, Sogo''s voice suddenly came from the walkie-talkie in Kawaki''s hand, "Reality is sometimes more clich than a novel."


    "Okita-san..." Shinpachi looked at the walkie-talkie in Kawaki''s hand and muttered in disbelief.


    "Well, it''s easy to understand this way. Isn''t it good?" Sogo''s voice sounded from the walkie-talkie again, "I''m not good at remembering complicated things."


    "Is this really okay, Okita-san? You don''t mind doing this..." Shinpachi said, a little embarrassed.


    "After all, I owe the two bosses a lot." Sogo replied, "And Kondo-san also added new rules for us. Rule 46: Hate Yorozuya. However, be kind only to Shinpachi. Otherwise, it''s harakiri."


    "That sounds awful. He''s really getting ambitious."


    "Oh yeah, there''s a bit of a problem," Sogo continued. "Seems the girl came to Edo with her sister, but that sister''s gone missing. And she''s pretty nervous."


    "Sister? The one mentioned in the letter?" Shinpachi murmured.


    "What do you want me to do? There''s no way I can seduce the girl," Sogo replied.


    "Sister? It''s easier to woo a woman when there''s no sibling around." Gintoki said disapprovingly, "It''s your chance. Just tell her you called the police or whatever and go on a date."


    "Boss, I am the police," Sogo reminded.


    "You take a woman when she''s worried, drunk, or on her graduation. This is the golden rule," Gintoki replied casually and then looked at Shinpachi beside him, "Right? Shinpachi."


    "Well, I really can''t hold it in anymore," Kawaki said with some pain. At the same time, he threw the walkie-talkie in his hand to Gintoki, "I''m sorry. When I finish all the things in my stomach, I will definitely meet you! Goodbye! Come on, Shinpachi!"


    After saying that, Kawaki directly clutched his stomach and left.


    "Really, he really runs away." Gintoki spat disdainfully, "Well, it doesn''t matter if he was with us or not. Anyway, he is useless in front of this carnivorous woman. Shinpachi, are you ready?"


    Gintoki had just finished speaking, but suddenly there was a submissive female voice behind them.


    "Um, I''m sorry, but... are you talking about Shinpachi just now?"


    Hearing this, Shinpachi slowly turned his head with an ugly expression. Looking at the girl in front of him who was wearing glasses and dodging eyes, Shinpachi began to sweat...


    As he spoke, Gintoki raised his head and patted Kawaki''s back heavily. He whispered, "It''s your turn! Aren''t you the best at dealing with women? Please!"


    "Eh?" Kawaki turned his head and pointed at himself in confusion, "Don''t talk about those unclear words. Moreover, I don''t even know what the situation is now."


    "Please, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi pleaded, "In short, let older sister rest assured!"


    "Even if you say so..." Kawaki murmured. However, when he saw Shinpachi''s expression, he could only sigh, "Oh, forget it. Let''s make it clear beforehand. This was what you told me to do. If anything unexpected happens, I will definitely not take responsibility!"


    Shinpachi nodded heavily.


    "This is really troublesome." Kawaki scratched his head impatiently. Then, he took a step forward and arrived in front of Urara''s sister, forcing her to the wall.


    "That... that..." Urara''s sister crossed her arms in front of her chest and was about to say something, but before she could finish, Kawaki directly leaned close and whispered into Urara''s sister''s ear.


    "Hey, forget everything about the younger sister. How about doing something more interesting with me now?"


    "Some... something interesting..." Urara''s sister''s face turned red.


    "Ah, that''s a very interesting thing," Kawaki continued. At the same time, her other hand quietly made an ''OK'' gesture to Shinpachi and Gintoki.


    Seeing this, Gintoki heaved a sigh of relief and patted Shinpachi who was beside her, "Alright, this is enough! You don''t have to worry about the older sister at all!"


    Shinpachi nodded expressionlessly.


    However, at this moment, a pretty girl who was holding a kiseru and shopping bag happened to pass by. She happened to see this scene, which was like a group of bad students bullying an honest student who had just finished class.


    Immediately, without any explanation, she took out several kunai from her bosom and threw them out.


    Gintoki, Kawaki, and Shinpachi, who were the target, fell to the ground one after another, but it was also because of this that Urara''s sister escaped from Kawaki''s clutches.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Tsukuyo walked up and glanced at the three men who were twitching on the ground. Then she looked at Urara''s sister.


    "Ah, I''m okay. Thank you." The older sister quickly replied, then trotted to Shinpachi who had his eyes closed, "Are you okay? Shinpachi-kun?"


    "What are you doing, Tsukki?!" When Kawaki got up, he pulled out the kunai on the back of his head and shouted, "Why do you have to appear at this critical moment? The boss has already lost HP just now, okay?! Why do you have to add trouble at this time? Thanks to you, all the hard work is in vain!"


    "Shut up, you scum." Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki and said coldly.


    "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense! Who is a scum?! I am just helping Shinpachi-kun!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Yes! Don''t think that everyone''s head is as hard as that idiot''s! Damn it!" After Gintoki got up, he shouted.

 Chapter 300: Shinpachi Pen Pal Arc, End.

    Chapter 300: Shinpachi Pen Pal Arc, End.


    "My head is also very fragile, okay!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Hey, Shinpachi, are you okay" Gintoki helped Shinpachi up and removed the kunai on his forehead.


    "Ah, I''m okay..." Only then did Shinpachi slowly wake up.


    "Although I don''t know what you are doing, if you do something too excessive, I will definitely send you to hell." Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki and the others and said in a calm tone.


    "Huh?! What did you say?!" Kawaki shouted.


    However, just as he said that several kunai stubs his head again...


    "Yoshiwara still has a lot of work to do. Goodbye." With that, Tsukuyo picked up the back of Kawaki''s collar and left, leaving only Gintoki, Shinpachi, and the older sister who was still trembling in place.


    "That..." At this time, Urara''s sister murmured, "Please let me help!"


    "Eh? Help me with what?" Gintoki asked doubtfully.


    "Capture... Urara," The older sister muttered.


    "Eh? Eh------!" 2


    ...


    On the other side.


    "I''m finally free from those boring things." Kawaki stood up, crossed his arms, and snorted, "Thank you so much, Tsukki."


    "Huh?"


    "No, it''s nothing," Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Then he turned around and looked behind him. He whispered, "But it seems the other party is also in the same situation as ours. I just don''t know when Shinpachi-kun will find out..."


    "What are you talking about?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki with disdain.


    "Nothing," Kawaki laughed, then looked at Tsukuyo and said seriously, "By the way, there seems to be a new game released today, Okaasan!"


    "Who is your Okaasan!"


    "Okaasan~Buy it for me~," Kawaki said coquettishly.


    "Die!"


    ...


    It was nighttime.


    "Ah, I''m fine." Kawaki gave her a thumbs-up and picked up the game that he had just been protecting.


    "I''m not talking about that! Idiot!" Tsukuyo was a little speechless, "Aren''t you going up?"


    "Go up? Why?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    "Aren''t we going to save that girl?"


    "No, no, no. We should leave this kind of task to..." As he spoke, Kawaki glanced at Shinpachi who had just arrived with an anxious expression on his face, "It''s a certain crazy bespectacled boy."


    "Ka... Kawaki-san..." At this time, Shinpachi also noticed Kawaki at the side.


    "Go, don''t you know the other person''s name?" Kawaki whispered, "At least, the next time you write a reply, make the address clear."


    Looking at the barrier placed by the newly arrived Shinsengumi on the door of the building, Kawaki calmly pointed to the building behind him.


    "Thank you, Kawaki-san!" After saying that, Shinpachi turned around and rushed into the building.


    After doing all this, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, who seemed to be confused, and said with a smile, "There''s nothing else we can do. Let''s go back, Tsukki."


    With that, Kawaki turned around and left. Tsukuyo stood where she was and pondered for a moment before following him.


    However, at this moment, there was a sudden cry of surprise from the crowd. Kawaki stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the top of the building...


    Urara''s sister fell from the roof because she had lost her footing. However, at this critical moment, Gintoki, who was holding onto the end of a chain, directly jumped down. He gritted his teeth and ran into the wall of the building. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with Urara''s sister and grabbed her hand.


    On the roof, Kondo, Sogo, and Toshiro were tugging at the other part of the chain.


    "Amazing, it feels like a Hollywood movie~" Kawaki sighed slightly, and then looked at Tsukuyo beside him again. He shrugged and said, "Look, it''s already okay. I''m going back. I''m starving to death. I should eat more tonight."


    Before leaving, Kawaki turned to look at Shinpachi, who was standing in the opposite building with a board with "Please tell me your name" written on it. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly...


    ...


    On the way back to Yoshiwara.


    "That, Tsukki," Kawaki suddenly asked Tsukuyo, "What kind of blood type are you?"


    "What kind of idiotic question is this?"


    "No, I just happened to see a blood type divination program on TV this morning," Kawaki replied with a silly smile.


    "You believe in such superstitious things?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki as if she was looking at an idiot.


    "That''s right, hahaha..."


    (This arc is over.)

 Chapter 301: No Matter Who It Was, There Are Times When Everyone Absolutely Does Not Want to Lose!

    Chapter 301: No Matter Who It Was, There Are Times When Everyone Absolutely Does Not Want to Lose!


    Yoshiwara.


    In the morning, a good-for-nothing otaku, who played games all night, was lying on the futon in gray pajamas, sleeping soundly.


    However, a young girl''s shout came along with the shattering sound of Kawaki''s door.


    "Stupid little uncle, wake up-aru!" Kagura kicked the door open.


    However, this was completely useless to Kawaki who was sleeping soundly. He even changed to a more comfortable sleeping position, holding the quilt with a serene face.


    "Good-for-nothing little uncle, get up!" Kagura pulled open the bedroom door and shouted at the same time with her hands on her waist.


    However, there was still no reaction from Kawaki.


    "I said get up!" At the same time as Kagura roared, she ran straight to Kawaki and kicked him out of the window.


    "AH!!!!" Kawaki''s scream came from outside the window.


    A woman with a scar on her face who had just arrived at Kawaki''s room and was about to wake him up saw the broken door and Kawaki''s scream that had just been heard. She frowned slightly.


    After a pause, Tsukuyo stepped into the room and slowly walked to Kawaki''s bedroom. However, after opening the door, she found that the room with a wide-open window was empty. Kawaki''s clothes were still hanging on the hanger, and the quilt on the tatami was missing.


    Seeing this, Tsukuyo walked to the window and looked down slightly. He saw that Kagura was constantly stepping on Kawaki, who was still sleeping soundly, wrapped in a quilt.


    "Tsukki," Kagura looked up and waved her hand, "Today, I will borrow this stupid little uncle."


    "Okay," Tsukuyo responded softly and nodded slightly. Then, she slowly turned around, picked up the clothes on the hanger and the umbrella on the side, and threw them out towards the window. After doing all this, she turned around and left. Unlike a good-for-nothing otaku, she still had a lot of work to do.


    Downstairs, Kagura stuffed all the clothes and umbrellas on the ground into the quilt. Then, she directly picked up Kawaki who was still sleeping. Then, she turned around and walked away. But for some reason, Kagura today had a kind of energy that she had never had before. However, Kawaki, who was sleeping soundly, could not notice it...


    ...


    Feeling the strange or familiar feeling on his face, Kawaki opened his eyes and cursed, "What are you doing?! Tsu..."


    However, when he saw the person who was trampling on him, Kawaki paused and asked expressionlessly, "Hey, why is it you? Kagura-chan."


    "Phew~ You finally woke up-aru." Kagura wiped the sweat from her forehead and then pretended to be full of energy again, "Get up! Stupid little uncle!"


    Looking at the slightly strange ceiling above his head, it took Kawaki a second to understand where he was now. It was no longer his bedroom. This was Yorozuya.


    After about two seconds of thinking, Kawaki closed his eyes again. After a while, the snoring rang again.


    "Don''t go back to sleep!" Kagura kicked Kawaki out of Yorozuya''s window with the quilt.


    "AHHH!!"


    ...


    (Er... Readers who don''t understand can go back to Chapter 282.)


    "Hey, you didn''t get to the main point at all, right?" Kawaki commented expressionlessly.


    "In short, I want to complete the commission alone-aru!" Kagura stood up and clenched her fists, "That''s why I accepted a commission myself! And I told Gin-chan that I wanted to complete it by myself!"


    "Ah, so that''s how it is," Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at the energetic girl in front of him with a blank expression on his face, "So, why did you drag me out?"


    Kagura did not answer and continued to stand there enthusiastically.


    "Don''t ignore me!" Kawaki roared, "Explain it to me properly! Why did you drag me out?! If you want to complete the task alone, go alone! Why did you drag irrelevant people into the water?!"


    "Let''s work hard together, Little Uncle!"


    "Oh, please take care of me," Kawaki replied subconsciously, but in the next moment... "What the hell! Wasn''t it you who said to complete the commission alone?! Why did we have to work together?! Where did that work together come from?! In the end, didn''t you still need help from others?!"


    Kagura remained silent, still looking straight at Kawaki with a pair of eyes that were burning with flames.


    "Sigh, I give up." Kawaki held his forehead, "Just this once. Also, next month, your pocket money will be reduced..."


    Without waiting for Kawaki to finish speaking, Kagura was the first to cheer, "Yeah! That''s great! Also, after completing the mission this time, keep it a secret from Gin-chan and the other Little Uncle! I will definitely make them think that I completed it alone!"


    "Listen to me completely! Why is there such a request? Are you a primary school student!" Kawaki raised his head and shouted.


    But at this moment, Yorozuya''s doorbell rang.


    Ding dong, ding dong.


    "It''s here!" Kagura rushed to the entrance in an instant.


    ...


    Kawaki sat on the sofa and looked expressionlessly at the old man sitting on the sofa opposite him who was about to bend into a boomerang. He was Kagura''s client, the 50-year-old Old man Kitagawa.


    Kagura walked over with a cup of tea and placed it in front of Old man Kitagawa. Then, she sat down beside Kawaki. Unlike Kawaki, Kagura had a serious expression on her face.


    "In other words, there has been a crack in your marriage with your wife recently, right?" Kagura was the first to speak. She stared at Old man Kitagawa with a burning gaze.


    "Yes... yes." Old man Kitagawa picked up the teacup with trembling hands, took a sip of tea, and put it back.


    "Is it such a serious matter?" Kagura crossed her arms and nodded, "That''s really distressing. Speaking of which, what exactly happened between you and your wife? Is it an affair? Is your wife cheating on you?!"


    Just as Kagura finished speaking, Kawaki punched her in the head.


    "It hurts!"


    "Are you an idiot How could you cheat at this age!" Kawaki scolded in a low voice, "It''s almost turned into a boomerang!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Old man Kitagawa who was facing him. After coughing twice, he smiled and asked, "That, this child is not sensible. Don''t mind him. Old man Kitagawa, right? Then what is going on? What exactly happened between you and your wife? In addition, it might be a little presumptuous. Can I ask your''s and your wife''s age?"

 Chapter 302: Old... Old Couples Also Have All Kinds of Troubles...

    Chapter 302: Old... Old Couples Also Have All Kinds of Troubles...


    "Ah, I... I am already fifty-six years old..." Old man Kitagawa seemed to be a little out of breath when he spoke, and his voice was a little weak, "My wife is fifty-five years old..."


    "So that''s the case." Kawaki smiled and nodded, but his heart was not as relaxed as his face, ''What the hell! They are almost sixty years old and their life is not harmonious? Don''t joke around! There is no way to start at all!''


    "Well, is there anything wrong with your wife recently-aru?" Kagura asked, "For example, she often leaves the house with reasons such as business trips with the community chairman or so."


    "Shut up!" Kawaki knocked on Kagura''s head again.


    However, Old man Kitagawa actually began to sob right at this moment.


    Seeing Old man Kitagawa like this, Kawaki was shocked in his heart. He muttered in disbelief, "Could... could it be that what Kagura-chan guessed was true?"


    "No... no," Old man Kitagawa said as he sobbed, "Actually, my wife has been very strange lately."


    "Very strange? What do you mean?" Kawaki continued to ask.


    Just as Kawaki asked, he saw Old man Kitagawa unexpectedly twist his hands. A trace of embarrassment appeared on his wrinkled face. He said intermittently, "Actually, my wife, she... my wife has been so cold to me recently~ Good night kiss, and such things are gone~ I''m so distressed~ Woooooo~ Is she in a cold period? Does she not like me anymore?"


    As he said this, Old man Kitagawa stretch out his two index fingers at the same time and touched them together. He looked at Kawaki with tears in his eyes, "Because, such and such behaviors are gone~ What should I do, Woooooo... "


    Hearing this, Kawaki and Kagura''s faces were very tacit, and veins popped out at the same time.


    "It doesn''t matter at all!" Kawaki and Kagura shouted at the same time.


    "Eh?! What do you mean it doesn''t matter at all! Haven''t you already accepted the commission?!" Old man Kitagawa shouted angrily, but just as he finished speaking, he began to pant and point to his chest with a painful expression, "Medicine... medicine..."


    Seeing this, Kawaki quickly got up and helped Old man Kitagawa to the sofa. He took out the medicine from his bosom and poured two pills for Old man Kitagawa to take.


    After doing all of this, the pain on Old man Kitagawa''s face gradually subsided.


    "Phew~" Kawaki wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with lingering fear, "I almost committed the crime of intentional homicide..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki glanced at Kagura who was still sitting on the sofa with an eager look. He sighed and complained, "I say, can you accept some normal commissions? How can you complete such commissions?"


    "Little brother, are you going to refuse me, an uncle who is about to be buried?" Old man Kitagawa woke up and looked at Kawaki with tears again.


    "Do you really think of yourself as an uncle?" The corners of Kawaki''s eyes twitched as he complained, "You are already an old man. We really don''t know what to do about the marriage crisis between the old man and the old lady!"


    "WOOOOO!" Old man Kitagawa cried again, "Nowadays, young people really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. They only care about their own happiness. They don''t care about the affairs of the elderly. What a sick society! Woooo... "


    "Don''t say that it''s all the fault of this society!" Kawaki shouted, "It''s really disgusting for an old grandpa to be like this! Hurry up and stop!"


    "I really want to die. What''s the point of living like this!" Old man Kitagawa cried even harder on the sofa.


    "Hey! Kagura-chan, say a few words to the commission you accepted!" Kawaki looked at Kagura, who was holding her hands, and closed her eyes. Her face was solemn and seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Because the life of an old man and an old lady is a field that I have never come into contact with," Kagura replied without thinking.


    "Don''t talk as if I have come into contact with it!"


    "Then has little uncle already thought of where to start?" Kagura asked again.


    "I have no choice. I should ask the old lady downstairs about this." Kawaki replied somewhat helplessly, "If it''s someone of the same age, there might be some good suggestions."


    ...


    Otose Store.


    "Well, that''s what happened." Kawaki sat at the front desk and glanced at Old man Kitagawa who was twisting and pinching at the side. Then he looked at Otose who was standing at the counter, "Old lady, do you have any suggestions?"


    "You woke me up because of this matter?!" Otose shouted, "We don''t open for business during the day! Why should I listen to an old man complain here?! My beauty sleep has been destroyed, bastard!"


    "After all, among all the people I know, only you can help and be considerate, Otose." Kawaki looked at Otose with a smile, his eyes full of tenderness.


    "Put away your expression. Do you think I am a little girl who doesn''t know anything?" Otose cursed, "Forget it. Since you are sincerely begging me, I will be merciful and help you."


    Then, Otose looked at Old man Kitagawa who was sitting in front of her, and asked, "Hey, that old man over there, where''s the fuse? What''s the reason for your relationship with your wife to fade? There should be a reason, right?"


    "I don''t know..." Old man Kitagawa shook his head.


    "How can you not know? This attitude is really infuriating." Otose spat angrily, "Men are all like this. They don''t notice anything, that''s why they make women angry."


    Old man Kitagawa was silent for a while, and then he said, "As we grow older, the heart-pounding feeling when we look at each other becomes less and less, and when we find out, it''s completely..."


    Old man Kitagawa took a sip of the tea and frowned as he complained, "She''s really heartless."


    "Wait a minute," Otose frowned and said, "What you said just now seemed to be saying that all the mistakes were on your wife."


    "Huh? Really?"


    "I think so too, it''s all in the tone of [All the faults are because my wife rejects me]," Kawaki interjected.


    "Me to-aru," Kagura raised her hand in agreement.


    "But we are husband and wife." Old man Kitagawa replied matter-of-factly.


    "That''s the point!" Kawaki and Kagura pointed at Old man Kitagawa at the same time.


    "What do you mean?" Old man Kitagawa was puzzled.


    "You bastard," Otose crossed her arms and looked at Old man Kitagawa unhappily, "Why do you take it for granted that your wife likes you? Isn''t it a bit too much?"

 Chapter 303: Professional Problems Should Be Solved by Professionals!

    Chapter 303: Professional Problems Should Be Solved by Professionals!


    "Be humble, old man." Kawaki shrugged and complained, "You weren''t like this when you were young, right? Why did you become like this now?"


    "Hurry up and think about it!" Kagura said angrily, "That pure history-aru! Back to the time when you were young and full of youth! Only then will your wife''s mind change!" Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com


    "Yes, yes." Otose nodded as well.


    "What... what should I do?" Old man Kitagawa asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t worry! Although I don''t know what the relationship between this old man and the old woman is like. If it is the love of that period of youthful years, I know it very well!" Kagura patted her chest with confidence, "Don''t underestimate me, who is chasing bubble love dramas every day!"


    "No, your experience is completely useless," Kawaki said expressionlessly. Then, he looked at Old man Kitagawa again and said with a smile, "Do you still remember? When you first dated, the first time you confessed! The current you need to find that feeling! The feeling of blushing and your heart beat with just a slight touch! The feeling of the sky spinning when you look at each other!"


    "Eh?" Old man Kitagawa quickly waved his hand, "No, no, I have long forgotten about the first date. I have long forgotten about it."


    "That''s why men are forgetful." Otose gently puffed out a cigarette, "If it''s a woman, she will definitely remember it very clearly."


    "Don''t worry," Kawaki chuckled and took out his phone, "I can invite you a genuine innocent virgin man to teach you."


    Therefore, ten minutes later, Yamazaki, who had been assigned a special task by Sogo, came to the Otose store.


    "Your task today is to let this old man regain the feeling of youth, which is to say, it is still the feeling of being a virgin!" Kawaki patted Yamazaki''s shoulder, which was frozen in place and had not reacted yet.


    "Eh? Wait... Eh?!" Yamazaki, who obviously hadn''t figured out the situation yet, held his head in a frenzy, "Wait a minute! Didn''t Captain Okita say that it was an emergency mission?! Why is it such an unclear mission?! Boss, tell me what the situation is now!"


    "Ah, didn''t I tell you everything just now?" Kawaki was puzzled, and then pointed at Old man Kitagawa again, "That means today you''re going to make him a virgin again!"


    "I don''t understand at all! s it body modification?!" Yamazaki was a little crazy, "Speaking of which, the police also have a lot of work to do. Boss, don''t make things difficult for me."


    "Ah, don''t worry about that. I''ve already made a deal with your boss," Kawaki took out his phone and said, "Look, that uncle has agreed."


    Looking at the message sent by Matsudaira on Kawaki''s mobile phone, [Virgin or something, just tell Kondo and the others about it. Use it casually! If you accidentally kill it, it doesn''t matter! This Uncle is fighting in the wine house, so I won''t talk much!] Yamazaki was speechless.


    "No way! Why did he say it so casually!" Yamazaki was frantic, "Is my life so worthless?! What is going on in that uncle''s head!!"


    "It''s okay, this time it will be a foreign assignment, and there is absolutely no danger, just trained this old man to be a virgin!" Kawaki comforted.


    "Boss, can I choose to refuse?" Yamazaki asked weakly.


    "That uncle said that it doesn''t matter if he is killed." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Yamazaki, "... "


    "No need! Why do you have to do this kind of indifferent training!" Yamazaki complained crazily.


    "I''m going..." Looking at the encouraging gazes of Kawaki and Kagura, Old man Kitagawa leaned on his walking stick and slowly walked toward the convenience store.


    "Hey! He really went!" Yamazaki was in a bad mood.


    On the other side, Old man Kitagawa slowly walked into the convenience store and walked directly to the bookshelf. He glanced at the adult magazines on the shelves and picked up a magazine [Charming Mature/Female] with a mosaic on it. He walked slowly to the counter and followed the back row of the crowd.


    "Cherryzaki-kun, have you noticed any problems?" Kawaki looked at Yamazaki with a serious expression, "That old man really has a serious problem."


    "Indeed, it doesn''t look like a virgin at all." Yamazaki nodded and analyzed, "Virgins don''t buy adult magazines like that!"


    "As expected of the real virgin, he could tell the problem at a glance," Kawaki nodded and praised, "Then, when he comes out, I will ask you to demonstrate the correct approach! Please!"


    "Eh?!" Yamazaki couldn''t help but take a step back. He wanted to refuse, but when he saw Kawaki''s trusting gaze, he could only swallow the words of refusal. He scratched his head and said, "No... no choice. Then I can only come. After all, as a policeman, I should also pay attention to people''s daily lives..."


    "Be more confident, Cheeryzaki-kun." Kawaki smiled, "In this field, you are the well-deserved [protagonist] of this work."


    "Pro... Protagonist?!" Yamazaki pointed at himself in disbelief, his tongue tied, "Really?! Is my character really that prominent?!"


    "Of course!" Kawaki replied without thinking, and silently added the latter half of the sentence in his heart: [Although it is the field of virginity... ]


    "Alright! Now I can only be more energetic!" Yamazaki clenched his fists and said enthusiastically.


    At this time, Old man Kitagawa took the adult magazine to the counter, pay the bill, and slowly walked out.


    Before Old man Kitagawa approached, Yamazaki rushed forward and stood in front of Old man Kitagawa. He criticized with blackface, "Wrong! There was something wrong with what you did just now! It was completely different from a virgin! This is not a virgin''s way of buying!"


    "Eh? Is that so?" Old man Kitagawa was surprised.


    "Of course! What you did has nothing to do with virgin at all!" Yamazaki said with a serious face, "First of all! Why do you have to line up in front of the young girl''s cashier?! No! As a virgin, our virgin''s ally is the uncle''s cashier!"


    "Second! When you take out an adult magazine, you have to use a normal magazine to cover the cover!"


    "Third! After buying, you must stuff it into your clothes! Try to secretly bring it out! These are all basic!"


    After hearing Yamazaki''s words, Old man Kitagawa muttered in disbelief, "Are... Are there still so many requirements?! It really isn''t easy to be a virgin..."


    "By the way, if it were me, I would put it in the basket and pretend that I took it by mistake and put it in by accident." Yamazaki said earnestly, "There are too many places you need to reform! Cherrygawa"


    "I understand! Master! I will work hard!" Old man Kitagawa bowed.

 Chapter 304: Do Not Underestimate a Virgin’s Way of Life!

    Chapter 304: Do Not Underestimate a Virgin��s Way of Life!


    The second round.


    On the empty ground beside the river.


    "As a virgin, which book should I choose?" Yamazaki sat cross-legged on the ground and pointed at the three books of different thicknesses in front of him.


    Old man Kitagawa looked at the three books on the ground. They were a Jump magazine, a graduation photo album, and an adult magazine that Old man Kitagawa had just bought from the convenience store.


    Old man Kitagawa pinched his chin and pondered for a long time. Then, he tentatively picked up the adult magazine and looked at Yamazaki who was sitting opposite him. He tentatively asked, "This?"


    "No way!" Yamazaki instantly stood up, pointed at the graduation photo album on the ground, and shouted, "In this situation, you should choose the graduation photo album!!"


    "Eh?!!"


    Kawaki and Kagura, who were at the side, narrowed their eyes and watched this scene expressionlessly.


    The third round.


    Yamazaki took out two photobooks of beauties again and put them in the open space for Old man Kitagawa to choose from. What was worth mentioning was that one of the two photobooks was cute, and the other was sexy.


    This time, Old man Kitagawa became serious. He crossed his arms and pondered for a long time before he made a careful decision.


    Looking at Old man Kitagawa who had a confident look on his face as he picked up the sexy photobook, two veins instantly popped up on Yamazaki''s face, "In this case, you must have both! At this time, you should be a little bit greedy! Cherrygawa!"


    "EHHH?!!"


    Kawaki and Kagura were still squinting at the farce in front of them.


    "Little uncle, virgin is really scary-aru." Kagura said expressionlessly.


    "You are right," Kawaki replied.


    The fourth round.


    The prop that Yamazaki took out was a clarinet, and here it was assumed that the female student he likes in the class accidentally left it in the classroom after school.


    "This is the case. You are on cleaning duty alone but found the clarinet on the seat of the girl you had a crush on. In this case, what would you do as a virgin?!" Yamazaki asked with a serious face.


    "Uh... Put it back on the table for her?" Old man Kitagawa said tentatively.


    Hearing this, Yamazaki shook his head. At the same time, he crossed his arms in front of his chest and made a big cross.


    "No? Could it be put back in her desk book holder?"


    "It''s a big mistake! In this case, of course, it is ___________________!!!" Yamazaki shouted. (This blank is left for the reader to fill in.)


    "Eh?!"


    "No, that''s just plain perversion," Kagura said expressionlessly.


    "Indeed, he is a complete freak." Kawaki nodded expressionlessly.


    "That can only be considered a bluff!" Yamazaki shouted.


    "No, no, no, no," Kawaki waved his hand with a look of disapproval on his face, "Also, your mission has been completed. Hurry up and go back. Goodbye."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and left, and Kagura followed him.


    Seeing this, Yamazaki, who stayed in the same place, could only curse Kawaki in his heart, then turned around and left resentfully.


    ...


    "That, little uncle," Kagura lowered her head and frowned slightly, "Did we... do something wrong-aru?"


    "I don''t know." Kawaki shrugged and said indifferently, "But we can''t help him with this kind of thing. All we can do is give him some courage. Moreover, don''t underestimate the relationship between the old man and the old woman. Although there are times when they will quarrel, after dozens of years of getting along, some things are even harder than diamonds. They won''t break so easily. I believe that the two of them will soon make up. Don''t think about it anymore."


    "Although I don''t quite understand it, I seem to understand some-aru." Kagura raised her head, and a smile appeared on her face, "Just like Mommy and Daddy, although they always make noise in front of me and my idiot brother, they always kiss me behind my back, while we are sleeping..."


    Before Kagura could finish speaking, he felt a gust of cold air pass over from Kawaki.


    "Kagura-chan, that baldy should be called a baldy instead of a daddy. You must remember it clearly." Kawaki raised an index finger and corrected her with a smile on his face.


    "Oh..."


    ...


    Dusk.


    Kawaki sat in front of the counter in Otose''s store, poured himself a cup of white wine, and drank it in one breath.


    "Ah~ After work, a cup of wine is really comfortable~" Kawaki breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes.


    "Yes, the rice will be more delicious after work!" Kagura said vaguely while holding the rice cooker.


    "The two of you are exactly the same." Otose looked at the big and small in front of her and smiled helplessly. "Then, how is it? The old man''s matter."


    "We had done everything we needs to do. The rest is up to him." Kawaki waved his hand and replied, "After all, young people can''t be too involved in the relationship between the old man and the old woman."


    Otose snorted and took a puff from the cigarette in her hand. She did not speak again.


    However, right at this moment, the door of the shop was suddenly forcefully pulled open. Following that, Old man Kitagawa''s cries could be heard.


    Everyone was shocked. They looked at the door and saw Old man Kitagawa with a shiny wig and a white Elvis-style suit standing at the door crying.


    "Why? Why didn''t she like me again?" The tears on Uncle Kitagawa''s face never stopped. He sobbed and said, "I''ve already put in a lot of effort and spent so much time and money. Isn''t it too strange?"


    "You''re the strange one, aren''t you?" Kawaki scoffed expressionlessly, "Why did you become like that? Why do you think it''s feasible to dress like that?!"


    Old man Kitagawa wiped his tears and raised his head to explain, "Because didn''t you say that you wanted me to go back to the past? Isn''t this outfit the trend of our youth?"


    "That''s not what we meant at all!" Kawaki and Otose shouted at the same time.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Old man Kitagawa started wailing again...

 Chapter 305: Compared to Men, Women Are Indeed a Lot More Attentive.

    Chapter 305: Compared to Men, Women Are Indeed a Lot More Attentive.


    Old man Kitagawa sat in front of the counter with a disappointed look on his face. He raised his head and drank a cup of burning wine.


    "I''m really sorry. I even asked you to accompany me." Old man Kitagawa gently looked at the wine cup in his hand, "I also know that my request is very excessive, but for an old man like me to be able to fool around I am already very satisfied."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay," Kawaki quickly replied, his face full of a bitter smile, "We should be the ones to apologize. I''m really sorry for not being able to help with this."


    As he spoke, Kawaki lightly knocked on Kagura''s head who was still eating, and reminded her in a low voice, "Hey, you also apologize!"


    "It hurts!" Kagura put down the bowl and chopsticks, rubbed her head, and complained. Then, she looked at Old man Kitagawa reluctantly, "Sorry, grandpa."


    "Hahaha, no need, no need," Old man Kitagawa smiled, "After all. I forced you to accept my commission."


    Otose, who had been standing in front of them and observing all this while, suddenly said, "Hey, old man, so what''s going on? Between you and your wife?"


    Kawaki held the cup and glanced at Old man Kitagawa.


    "To tell the truth, I might just feel lonely..." Old man Kitagawa smiled self-deprecatingly, and then slowly talked about the past, "That was a long time ago. At that time, I was just an ordinary newspaper deliveryman. Young, shy, and even ignorant of the world."


    "One day, a beautiful little girl suddenly came to our company. She was really beautiful. I still found it incredible when I thought about it now. I didn''t even have the courage to look at her. She was so understanding and exuded a light that was completely different from us country bumpkins."


    "To be honest, I can''t remember why I talked to her for the first time. The only thing I can remember is the laughter she made from sitting behind my bicycle and the sound of her harmonica blowing The silver bell-like laughter and the song that I can''t name. Even now, I think it is the most beautiful voice in the world."


    "I seem to have done many silly things to make her laugh, but I can''t remember all of them. The only thing I can remember is the smile on her face and the hand she stretched out... The two of us got together in a daze under the blessings of the surrounding people."


    Old man Kitagawa did not speak quickly, his words full of emotion.


    "However, an accident caused us to cut off our hopes of being parents. But even so, the two of us made it through by supporting each other. Thirty years had passed. Recently, the two of us had just retired from the company. Then, for some reason, we suddenly felt disturbed."


    "Sometimes I think [Why is she with me?] [Is it because she likes me that she is with me?]"


    As he spoke, Old man Kitagawa, whose face had already started to turn red, scratched the back of his head and smiled embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I let you hear all these indifferent complaints. I''m already so old, what am I saying? Am I a virgin? Ahahaha..."


    As he spoke, Old man Kitagawa glanced at the watch on his wrist. Then, he stood up from his original spot, took out a note, placed it on the table, and turned around, "She''s almost done cooking. Sorry, it''s time to go. Also, thank you for being patient enough to listen to this old man nagging for so long..."


    Looking at Old man Kitagawa''s somewhat lonely back, no one spoke.


    However, just as Old man Kitagawa walked to the door and opened the sliding door, Kawaki suddenly stood up and said, "Wait, Old man."


    "What''s wrong?" Old man Kitagawa turned around and asked.


    "Kagura," Kawaki looks at Kagura and asks, "Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Kagura stood up, gave a salute, and then rushed out the door and disappeared into the night sky.


    ...


    Kawaki, Otose, and Old man Kitagawa stood at the entrance of Otose''s store, looking at Kagura, who was holding a large bag of shopping bags and sweating all over her face, rushing over.


    Kawaki was instantly furious, "Hey! Didn''t I say that you only need to buy that one?! Why are there so many big and small bags?! What exactly did you buy!"


    Kagura walked up to him, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and then put the shopping bags on the ground. She took out the empty wallet from her pocket and put it in Kawaki''s hand.


    "Your wallet."


    "Why is it empty?!"


    "Because I saw the vinegared kelp in the supermarket is on sale. If I buy 2,000 pieces, you can get a 9.99% discount." Kagura explained confidently.


    "That''s too much! You don''t need to care about that little discount at all! How long are you going to eat so much vinegared kelp?!" Kawaki complained crazily, "If you continue like this, your youth will be full of vinegared kelp!"


    Kagura picked her nose and then rubbed her finger against Kawaki''s clothes. Then, she took out a rusty-looking harmonica that looked very old and was obviously second-hand from the shopping bag on the side and handed it to Old man Kitagawa.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Why are you apologizing?"


    "It''s all because of my body that you can''t be a mother..." Uncle Kitagawa''s eyes were somewhat evasive.


    "Is it because of this reason that you''ve become so anxious lately?" Mrs. Kitagawa burst out laughing, "Are you an idiot? Hahahaha..."


    "Eh?"


    "I never thought about that kind of thing," Mrs. Kitagawa explained with a smile, "Maybe I did, but I gradually put it down later. Moreover, even if we have children, when they grow up and leave home, there will be only the two of us left."


    "I thought you gradually became cold to me recently because of this..." Uncle Kitagawa said a little bitterly.


    "Oh, do you still remember this?" Mrs. Kitagawa show the harmonica, then covered her mouth and smiled, "At that time, you were the only one who said I played well."


    "This is..."


    "Do you still want to listen? Although I almost forgot the score."


    Old man Kitagawa nodded.


    Then, Mrs. Kitagawa leaned on Uncle Kitagawa''s shoulder and gently placed the harmonica on her lips.


    The melodious sound of the harmonica sounded. Old man Kitagawa closed his eyes and quietly listened to this distant memory...


    What the two of them did not know was that in the grass not far behind them, there were two little heads that were constantly swaying with the sound of the harmonica.


    "Let''s go, Kagura." Kawaki reminded Kagura in a low voice. Then, he quietly stood up and quietly turned around to leave.


    "Oh," Kagura responded in a low voice, then turned around and followed.


    ...


    Yorozuya.


    Looking at Kagura who had just returned, Gintoki casually asked, "How is your commission?"


    "Of course, I have completed it! Who do you think I am?" Kagura patted her chest and said.


    "Is that so..." Gintoki was obviously not interested.


    "But it was done together by everyone!" Kagura continued.


    "Yeah! I won!" Shinpachi clenched his fists, "Gin-san! Give me 300 yen!"


    "Tsk!" Gintoki took out a coin from his pocket and threw it to Shinpachi.


    "Hey! Isn''t the bet 300 yen?! Why is there only one yen?!" Shinpachi said unhappily, "And this isn''t even a coin! It''s just a game coin, right?"


    Gintoki chose to ignore it.


    "As I already said, Kagura is not yet old enough to complete the commission by herself." Shinpachi held the game coin and said smugly, "She is different from someone like me who can complete a commission independently!"


    "Shut up! Four eyes! You''re just a glasses!" Kagura held her hands and snorted.


    "Hey! That''s too much!"


    "You''re so noisy! Four eyes!" Kagura directly rushed forward.


    (This chapter is over.) The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n))

 Chapter 306: Sports Is Always Part of Life!

    Chapter 306: Sports Is Always Part of Life!


    One day at noon, Yoshiwara.


    After eating lunch and leaving a sentence "Gochisosama", Kawaki hummed a tune and stood up, ready to go back to his room to have an in-depth exchange with his newly bought game.


    But before Kawaki could start, Hinowa on the table suddenly raised his index finger and said with a smile, "Sometimes, you have to exercise properly. Otherwise, you will get moldy. You have been in your room for a week, haven''t you? You have to go out and exercise properly, right?"


    Kawaki did not care about this. He snorted and said, "It doesn''t matter! I exercise enough every day! Whether it''s the head (here refers to the focus on the game) or the body! (here refers to the hands)"


    "Shut up, your game has been confiscated today." Tsukuyo put down the bowl of soup and said coldly.


    "Huh?!" Just as Kawaki was about to argue, the phone in his bosom suddenly vibrated.


    Kawaki took out his phone and saw that it was a message from Kagura...


    ...


    "Sorry to keep you waiting," Gintoki stepped through the door of the lounge, folded his hands, and snorted, "Although the time is a bit tight, I feel that I have found a very powerful companion."


    With that, Gintoki stepped aside, pointed at the people behind him, and introduced loudly: "Look! This is the new FC Oedo team member!"


    "Member my head!" Kawaki, who was wearing a No. 10 volleyball jersey, kicked Gintoki away and scolded, "Didn''t you say it was playing volleyball?! Why did it become soccer?!"


    "Um, Kawaki-san, calm down." Shinpachi, who was wearing a blue soccer team uniform, quickly pulled Kawaki back, "Because the situation is very urgent, so we lied a little. I beg you, please help us a little."


    "Who cares!" Kawaki turned his head and shouted, "I came out to exercise because I couldn''t stand Tsukki''s words! Isn''t the text message talking about volleyball?!"


    "It''s not bad. Anyway, it''s all balls." Kagura said.


    "It''s completely different!!"


    Looking at Kawaki and the others who were making a scene, and behind them are all kinds of strange men and women in different costumes: (Kondo and Hasegawa who are doing some kind of free exercise with mosaics on the whole body, Sacchan wrapped in a pink bath towel and lying on the ground, Katsura and Elizabeth cosplaying as football players, as well as Otae, who had a sports headband tied on his forehead, an orange fighting vest, a short, and boxing gloves on his hand, and finally, Kawaki, who was wearing the No. 10 volleyball jersey), Amarao Daisaku, who was wearing the No. 11 blue soccer uniform, directly knelt down.


    Amarao Daisaku was kneeling on the ground, holding his head and shouting to the sky, "Jesus Christ! Who the hell are these people?! What costume party did you find them at?!"


    As he spoke, Amarao stood up directly and pointed at the people in front of him, complaining in an exaggerated manner, "They have already reached the level of unnatural things no matter how you look at it! All that''s missing is Kin-chan! Where is he? Where''s Kin-chan?"


    (Note: Kin-chan refers to Kinichi Hagimoto who used to host a costume contest.)


    "We need Shinya, too." Kagura added.


    (Yuzo Morisaki: The Goalkeeper of Nankatsu in Anime Captain Tsubasa.)


    Kawaki and Gintoki, who were fighting each other, chose to ignore it, but Amarao Daisaku couldn''t help but complain, "Hey! The one next to you is completely wrong! He is not from the same team at all! By the way, did you come here just after watching Captain Tsubasa?!"


    "I''m not Captain Tsubasa. I''m Captain Katsura!" Katsura corrected.


    "Who cares!"


    "Hey, excuse me, what''re we doing??" Sacchan, who was lying on the ground with a towel wrapped around her, licked her lips and kept moving her toes. She held her head with one hand and made a charming posture, "It''s been a long time since I made an appearance. I was asked to come to a contest where you roll balls around without using your hands. I was full of enthusiasm~"


    As she spoke, Sacchan looked at Gintoki, who was still fighting with Kawaki, and impatiently shouted, "Isn''t it just right, Gin-san!? Hurry up! Hurry up and take out your balls!"


    "Take it!" Gintoki took the soccer ball from the side and directly kick it into Sacchan''s face. The latter directly flew out.


    "Eh? I heard we were doing a sport that involved a lot of kicking [Beep] so I dress up like this." Otae frowned slightly and said.


    "Eh?" Hasegawa, who was still doing some exercise, blushed and continued, "I heard that it is to show everyone the "free and easy" ball gymnastics, so I came here like this."


    "Eh?" Kondo, who was standing behind Hasegawa, also had a trace of shyness on his face. He said with some embarrassment, "I heard the person who makes the most unique Inari sushi was the winner, so I came here like this~"


    "Hey! Except for the last guy, everyone else is talking about the [Beep] topic!" Amarao Daisaku shouted.


    "No, I''m not," Kawaki raised his hand and retorted, "I came here wearing this look because I heard that I was going to replace Karasuno No. 10 in the national competition."


    "It''s still wrong!" Amarao Daisaku shouted, "It has nothing to do with soccer!"


    "In other words, you don''t need us?" Kawaki nodded and analyzed. Then, he smiled and looked at Shinpachi, "He already said that he didn''t need us, so I could only say that I could only do nothing. Goodbye, Shinpachi-kun."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around again.


    "Wait a minute, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi quickly stopped him, "We can''t do it with one person missing! I just gathered eleven people! We can''t participate if you leave!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a lack of one person. You can replace it with [Perseverance] and [Momentum] at this level." Kawaki waved his hand, his face full of disapproval, "No problem! As long as there is perseverance and momentum, there is no problem! Even if there is only one person left, it doesn''t matter! Don''t you agree, Kagura? "


    "That makes sense-aru! At a time like this, you can only rely on your momentum! Come on! Amarao!" Kagura cheered, "Even if there is only one person left, it doesn''t matter!"


    When the others heard this, they nodded while clasping their hands.


    "It won''t work at all!" Amarao Daisaku yelled in a broken voice, "Do you mean that I should go up alone?! Is that so?! How can one person break through the blockade of eleven people?! No, no, no!! Absolutely not!"

 Chapter 307: Until the Last Moment of Life, There Is No Such Thing as a Retirement Game!

    Chapter 307: Until the Last Moment of Life, There Is No Such Thing as a Retirement Game!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 307 Until the Last Moment of Life, There Is No Such Thing as a Retirement Game!


    "Although I don''t understand the general situation," Kawaki raised his head and looked at Amarao seriously with a frown, "Is it really impossible to fight with only one person left?! Is your heart so fragile?! You can only give up when your teammates are not around?! Are you such a fragile man?!"


    Facing Kawaki''s series of interrogations, Amarao could not help but take two steps back. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he gave up.


    "What you need is not a teammate, but a heart that doesn''t admit defeat, right?" Kawaki came to Amarao''s side and gently patted Amarao''s shoulder. He said softly, "Hurry up, think back to that kind of nervousness when there were only two minutes left. That desire to win, hurry up and recall it!"


    Listening to Kawaki''s words, Amarao slowly recalled the moment when he was struggling on the big bed in the hotel...


    "I didn''t say that kind of thing, bastard! Are you messing with me?!" Kawaki punched Amarao''s face, and the latter directly flew out with blood spurting out of his nose.


    "I was talking about the game, you bastard!" Kawaki rushed over and grabbed Amarao by the collar, "Or have you forgotten that feeling?! Have you forgotten the feeling of forgetting everything in order to win?!"


    Shinpachi, who was behind, wanted to say something but was stopped by Gintoki.


    "Leave it to him," Gintoki said.


    "Oh... oh."


    "I''ve been hollowed out by alcohol and lust... I have long forgotten that feeling!" Amarao said with tears streaming down his face, "I... just want to score a goal in my retirement game... for my son..."


    "Idiot!!" Kawaki punched out again, "What do you mean retirement game? Is there such a thing in life?! Something like the retirement game! Only when a person was in the final moments of his life can it be called a retirement game! Do you think after this game is the end of your life?! Bastard!"


    "I really can''t take it anymore!" Amarao rubbed his cheeks, sat up, and cried.


    "No matter what situation you''re in, a man can''t say he can''t do it!!" Kawaki roared with white eyes and saliva flying everywhere, "Is this all you can do?! Just one goal? Is your life satisfied with just one goal? No way!"


    "You..." Amarao muttered in disbelief.


    The frown on Kawaki''s face gradually eased. He lowered his body slightly and patted Amarao on the shoulder, "It seems that you have begun to recall. Alright, wipe away your tears. Let''s go on like this. This game is not a retirement game at all, but the beginning of showing your persistence. Go."


    "Woo..." Amarao wailed, but this time, he was moved to tears, "I know! Coach!"


    "Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t matter even if you are alone. The so-called life is a never-ending battle alone. It may be a bit boring, but have you seen anyone who gave up because of being alone? No, right? Go, overcome that feeling of loneliness, and enjoy it! Defeat it!" After a pause, Kawaki smiled and continued, "Moreover, you are not alone now. There are still people like us behind you. Soccer? Maybe we don''t understand, but in terms of our respective lives, we are no different from you."


    "Alright! Remember it clearly! You are not fighting alone! Do you understand?!"


    In the last sentence, Kawaki directly shouted out.


    "Understood, Coach!" Amarao wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and stood up, revealing a face of determination.


    "Go, go straight ahead. Don''t look back, let us see your back that is no longer confused! Son? That kind of thing doesn''t matter! This ball is not kicked for that boring reason! It is for yourself!" Kawaki spoke again.


    The speed was indeed a bit fast. Before Kawaki and the others could leave, Amarao had already been carried to the lounge by the staff.


    "Co... Coach..." Amarao struggled to open his eyes and looked at the expressionless Kawaki, "I... I did it... I''ll leave the rest to you guys... Give me ten minutes... I''ll be back in ten minutes... before that..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Amarao tilted his neck and rolled his eyes...


    Kawaki and the others were expressionless...


    At the same time, the commentator''s voice sounded again, "Amarao can''t continue the game because of a serious injury! If there are no extra players, the game will be over! At present, we see that the referee team has begun to gather together to discuss which nightclub to relax in! There wasn''t much time left for the FC Oedo team! If no one had entered the field yet, we can only announce that the winner of this match is the Oedo Ambivalence team!"


    "Audience! Countdown with me! Ten! Nine! Eight! Seven! Six! Five! Five! Four! Three! Two! One! Then, the winner of this match is the Oedo..."


    Before the commentator could finish speaking, Kawaki and the others, who had changed into their jersey, walked out in a row with their heads held high.


    "They haven''t given up yet! FC Oedo team hasn''t given up yet!" The commentator continued, "In the face of such a disadvantage, ten new players who had never seen it before stepped forward! Carrying the unconscious Amarao, they stepped forward! What kind of perseverance is this? I believe! Regardless of winning or losing, they will leave a heavy mark on the soccer field in the future!"


    "Hey, you guys, have you remembered it?" Kawaki stood in the middle of the field with his hands crossed, "Soccer is a sport. As long as you kick the ball into the net, it will be considered a win!"


    Kagura/ Kondo/ Hasegawa, "Understood!"


    "Alright, let''s go!" With that, Kawaki dragged Amarao forward and placed the unconscious Amarao in front of their team goalpost.


    Kagura very timely moved a chair over, and the two of them tied Amarao to the chair.


    "Hey! The two of you are playing tricks!" Gintoki kicked the two of them and shouted, "Is that a goalkeeper?! Are you going to let him be a goalkeeper?! How can he play in this state?!"


    "Don''t worry," Kawaki stood up, crossed his arms, and snorted, "As long as it''s game, the defense doesn''t matter at all! Haven''t you heard of it? Attack is the best defense Gintoki!"


    "Yes." Kagura cupped her hands and nodded in agreement.


    "It doesn''t apply to the current situation at all!!" Gintoki shouted, his veins popping out.


    However, just as Gintoki finished speaking, a soccer ball brushed past the bangs on Gintoki''s forehead and quickly rushed toward the net, crashing straight into Amarao''s face.


    "He blocked it! After re-entering the field, Amarao, who changed his identity as a goalkeeper, blocked the ball!" The commentator slapped the table and roared with the microphone in his hand.


    "Look, it''s very reliable," Kawaki commented.


    "Indeed," Gintoki nodded and turned to leave, "Then, I will leave the defense to you, Amarao."


    "How can you be at ease?" Shinpachi scoffed expressionlessly.


    At this moment, a little boy''s voice rang out, "Come on, Amarao!"

 Chapter 308: The More You Gain, the More You Lose!

    Chapter 308: The More You Gain, the More You Lose!


    Everyone looked over and saw a child with the same skin color as Amarao sitting in the front audience and cheering for Amarao.


    ''Could it be... that child is the son that Amarao talked about?'' Shinpachi thought.


    "Hey, don''t dilly-dally," Kawaki shouted at Shinpachi, "Pass the ball!"


    "Oh." Only then did Shinpachi react. He raised his foot and kicked the ball at Kawaki.


    The ball rolled to Kawaki''s feet. The corner of Kawaki''s mouth rose slightly. He stopped the ball and turned around. He kicked the ball hard and shouted at the same time, "Look at my gliding curve shooting! Captain Tsubasa, give me strength!"


    The football flew toward the goal, but it was their team''s goal.


    "Hey! You kick it in the wrong goal!" Shinpachi roared.


    Fortunately, the ball was blocked by Amarao. It might not be accurate to say that the ball was blocked. It should be said that it was heading toward Amarao''s lower part. In a moment, everyone seemed to hear the sound of an egg breaking.


    "Damn it! It was blocked!" A trace of regret appeared on Kawaki''s face.


    "He blocked it!" The commentator shouted again, "He did it! Not only did he block the opponent''s offense, he even blocked his teammates'' offense! Amarao! Good job! Let us see the spirit of a veteran who refuses to admit defeat!"


    At this time, on the field.


    Because the ball was kicked out of the field, the ball was given to the enemy team.


    "Um, wait a minute." Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and looked at the enemy team, "The other team seems to all look the same... The style is different from ours. It is completely the style of a football player!"


    "Ah..." Amarao, who was sitting on the chair, finally woke up. He slowly explained with a painful face, "Yes...yes, because it''s eleven twins...Today''s opponent is the Oedo Ambivalence team, and all 11 opponents are the 11 brothers of the Matsuno family. "


    "So that''s how it is." Gintoki cupped his hands and nodded. Then he looked at Kawaki, who was at the side, "Hey, it''s all your own business, Sannan Matsuno."


    "Shut up! I have nothing to do with that kind of virgin family!" Kawaki retorted.


    But just as he finished speaking, the real Sannan Matsuno rushed over with the ball.


    "That..." Amarao looked up and said, "It doesn''t matter if you are a beginner, man-to-man defense is enough, don''t let them move freely, and leave the goal to me."


    "Understood!" Kondo and Sacchan responded at the same time.


    Then, the two of them blocked Otae and Gintoki at the same time.


    "Hey! Don''t guard your own people!" Amarao shouted.


    "Noisy! Isn''t when you go after the one you love, you always go man-to-man?" Kondo and Sacchan turned their heads and retorted at the same time.


    After that, the two of them jumped up and threw themselves at Otae and Gintoki. However, at this moment, Sannan Matsuno had already arrived in front of the goal. He raised his feet and kick the ball toward the goal.


    "Rescue! Anyway, just kick it away!" Amarao shouted.


    "Kick it away? Understood!" Otae and Gintoki shouted at the same time and kicked out forcefully, landing right under Kondo''s crotch and Sacchan''s body.


    The two of them directly fell to the ground after this blow.


    The situation was similar to the first half, but the momentum of the crowd was obviously several times higher than in the first half. Whether it was the enemy team or Kawaki''s team, after everyone got the ball, they began to madly attack Amarao who was tied to the chair.


    In the commentator stands, the commentator had tears streaming down his face, and his throat was hoarse. Not only the commentator, but even the referee and the audience were crying to cheer for Amarao.


    Shinpachi, who was in the field, stood to the side with black lines all over his head and didn''t say a word from beginning to end...


    The match was over! The score was still zero to five.


    "The competition is over! The winner, the Oedo Ambivalence team!" The commentator shouted in his hoarse voice, "Although the winner is not the FC Oedo, everyone here has witnessed a miracle today! That was Amarao! He had blocked three hundred and seventy-three shots in a single match! Which were thirty from the enemy team and three hundred and forty-three from his own team! This was a miracle! A miracle in the world of football! Amarao was enough to be recorded in football history! This was a history that could not be replicated!"


    "Thank you for the cooperation of all the athletes on the field! It was your effort that allowed me, the audience, and the audience in front of the TV to witness this miracle! Thank you for letting us witness history!"


    The commentator bowed toward the field with tears streaming down his face. Then, he raised his head and continued, "All the audience present! Let us shout that man''s name! Amarao! Amarao!..."


    Listening to the waves of voices coming from the audience, Shinpachi found it hard to believe.


    "Don''t just stand there like a fool. Go and lift up the protagonist." Kawaki came over and patted Shinpachi on the shoulder.


    "Could it be that Kawaki-san had already anticipated this situation?" Shinpachi asked in confusion.


    "Ah, although it is not really a prediction, it is just a slight idea." Kawaki turned to look at Amarao, who was still sitting in front of the goalpost, "With our ability, it is difficult to win the game. However, it is much simpler to just let him shine in the game. Is that enough? This kind of performance in front of his son can definitely be called a competent father."


    ...


    When Amarao woke up, he found that he was constantly being thrown into the sky. Again and again, there were shouts from the audience. That was... his name!


    Although he did not know what happened, at this moment, Amarao smiled sincerely and cheered with the crowd.


    ...


    In front of the crowd.


    "Thank... Thank you... Thank you so much!" The tears on Amarao''s face kept flowing.


    "It''s fine now. Now, is the matter with your son alright?" Kawaki said with a smile.


    "Ah, in this situation, we don''t have to worry about my son at all!" After saying that, Amarao turned around and shouted excitedly to a blonde beauty in the audience, "Do you see that? So, for our future son, please date me!"


    Kawaki and the others were silent for a long time. At the same time, blue veins popped up on their faces.


    "For my future son, I really have to thank you! Thank you so much!" Amarao turned his head and bowed deeply to everyone.


    However, just as he bent down, Amarao suddenly felt something. After reaching out to touch a certain part of his body, he was suddenly petrified...


    Kawaki and the others spat at the same time, turned around tacitly, and left in a huff.


    Only a petrified Amarao who was surrounded by the cheers of the audience, who kept muttering "My son is missing"...


    "This is karma, the karma that must be carried in order to succeed. It is unavoidable!" Kawaki said as he walked. After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but spit to the side again.


    "That''s right, unavoidable!" The remaining people agreed at the same time.


    (This chapter is finished.)

 Chapter 309: The Diary of a Kid Entering Puberty Is Always Filled with Fantasies!

    Chapter 309: The Diary of a Kid Entering Puberty Is Always Filled with Fantasies!


    Late at night, Yoshiwara.


    "Ah, I don''t want to move at all~," Kawaki said weakly as he lay on the table.


    "It can''t be like this! Brother Kawaki!" Seita sat at the side of the table and said angrily, "Today''s chapter has already started!"


    "It''s so annoying. You have to let the protagonist rest occasionally." Kawaki stretched out his hands and collapsed on the table. His entire upper body was also paralyzed on the table. He lazily replied, "The protagonist should also have a weekend break, right?"


    "Hey! Good-for-nothing otaku! I already said the chapter has already started!" Seita couldn''t help but shout.


    "Ah, I know." Kawaki raised a hand and casually replied, "Today''s chapter, please use your diary to fool around. Seita, I don''t want to move..."


    "You just played games in the house for a week, so you are too tired to move!" Seita shouted.


    Just as Seita finished speaking, he saw Kawaki take out a diary and read it directly,


    "Well, December 11th, Sunny. Today, Oda-chan in class turned around and smiled at me at two twenty-eight and fifteen seconds in the afternoon. It''s really vexing. A popular boy is really..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Seita snatched the diary from his hand and scolded with a red face, "Hey! Don''t look at other people''s private things, you bastard!"


    After saying that, Seita secretly glanced at Hinowa who was sitting with a smile on her face. Seeing that Hinowa did not respond, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, taking advantage of this moment, Kawaki once again secretly took the diary from Seita''s arms. He flipped open a page and read it out.


    "Well, January 31st, sunny, winter vacation. Urara-chan from my class asked me to play today. The two of us went together..."


    "Hey! Did you listen to anyone? Bastard!" Seita scolded with a red face. At the same time, he took his diary back.


    "Seita, have a good chat with your mother before you go to bed." Hinowa smiled and looked at Seita.


    "Yes..."


    "Ah!" Kawaki scratched his head in frustration. Then, he sat up and propped up his cheek with one hand. With an impatient look, he complained, "What a bastard author. He didn''t even ask if other people had time and shouted without permission. He really didn''t want to move..."


    On the side, Tsukuyo didn''t speak at all. She lowered her head, thinking about something.


    "Hey, you guys should at least say a few words." Kawaki glanced at Hinowa and Tsukuyo, "Anyway, find a way to drag this chapter through."


    "Then..." Tsukuyo raised his head and said indifferently, "How about today''s chapter with Hyakka as the main point of view? "


    "Not so good," Kawaki replied expressionlessly.


    "To give a simple example," Kawaki continued, "For example, Naruto who became the 7th Hokage, isn''t he completely different from before? In the past, he was always full of energy. As a result, when he was older, every day he had dark circles under his eyes. That is a vivid example. A real example of being overwhelmed by trivial life!"


    "Hey!!!"


    "That''s why don''t look at the current appearance of those popular young people in Jump. I''m sure that when they reach Naruto''s age, they will basically be the same." Kawaki continued with a serious face, "After work, I go home and fall asleep, and my wife doesn''t dare to complain, and I don''t care about my children''s daily life. It''s definitely going to be like that in the end!"


    "Don''t talk about Naruto anymore!"


    "Then let''s change the example, for example, Sasuke?"


    "Isn''t it the same?!" Seita shouted, and then sighed, "Really! Brother Kawaki, your example is very one-sided. Can''t you learn from Kakarot in Dragon Ball once in a while? Kakarot is also old, but he is not as lazy as you. His blood is still boiling."


    "No, no, it''s a different type of work," Kawaki waved his hand and replied impatiently, "No matter what, the dragon ball is fighting genre. How can an uncle like us, who was the daily life protagonist compare?"


    "Can''t you be more motivated?!"


    "Ah, I see." Kawaki picked his ears impatiently with his little finger, then sat down at the table again. He took out a stack of thick envelopes from his bosom, and his expression became serious.


    After a pause, Kawaki said with a serious face, "Then, it''s time for letters from readers!"


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    "Then came the first letter, which was sent by classmate XXX from XXX," Kawaki opened a letter and said, "[Please help me send it to One Piece...]"


    Before he finished reading, Kawaki crumpled the letter into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Then, he smiled at the camera and said, "Ah, Mr. XXX, I have delivered it for you, don''t worry ."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Hinowa and Tsukuyo who were still drinking tea. He scratched the back of his head and said with a silly smile, "Ah, this kind of thing happens sometimes. People who remember the address of the letter wrongly..."


    Seita, "... "


    "The second letter is from XXX-chan from XXX," As he spoke, Kawaki opened another envelope and took out a letter, "[Hello, I''m a big fan of Gintama, and I like Gin-san the most. Can you send this letter to Gin-san...]"


    Kawaki quickly crumpled the letter into a ball and threw it into the trash can. After a long silence with a black face, he smiled again and said, "Um, XXX-chan, don''t worry. I have already sent it for you. That kind of good-for-nothing silver-haired wavy hair that is about to rot, you can basically see it if you flip through the trash can at home. So, if you have anything to say to him next time, you can say it to the trash can at home."


    Seita, "... "


    "Let me do it." Seita sighed softly and then picked out a letter from the envelope on the table. He opened the letter and took out the letter to read, "This is from Miss XXX from XXX. Hello, I am a single mother. I have seen it in the previous plot. Miss Hinowa seems to be responsible for the food of a good-for-nothing otaku and Seita. I think it is really hard~ Because there is a child in my family who is picky with food, I want to ask Miss Hinowa how to make delicious and nutritious food...]"


    Before Seita could finish reading, Kawaki grabbed the letter, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it into the trash can.


    "That, Miss XXX from XXX," Hinowa faced the camera with a smile on her face, "Just remember a simple sentence. Cooking depends on love! When I made lunch for Seita, I always had this kind of feeling. As for that good-for-nothing otaku, I hold [can''t waste food that is about to spoil] mood for him when cooking."

 Chapter 310: Letters From Readers Must Be Taken Seriously!

    Chapter 310: Letters From Readers Must Be Taken Seriously!


    "Hey! Are you cooking every day in that kind of mood?! The difference is too big!" Kawaki shouted, "Is that true?! Is the food given to me not fresh?! Are they all ingredients that are about to be spoiled?!"


    Hinowa smiled without saying a word.


    Tsukuyo took a sip of tea and said coldly, "It''s enough for a good-for-nothing otaku to eat. It''s no different from garbage anyway."


    "What did you say?!" Kawaki slapped the table and stood up.


    "Stop arguing, stop arguing. It''s time for the next one." Seita hurriedly tried to persuade him. Then, he picked up an envelope from the table and opened it. He then read the letter, "This is XXX-san from planet XXX, [Speaking of Kenshin''s last time...]"


    "Hey! Stop, you bastard!" Kawaki grabbed the letter in Seita''s hand and tore it to pieces. He couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted, "Why! How many times do they have to send the wrong letter? Please send this letter directly to Kiheitai, you bastard!"


    (PS: Kiheitai''s Kawakami Bansai''s name is based on the real life Hitokiri or Manslayer, Kawakami Gensai, which the protagonist of Rurouni Kenshin, Kenshin Himura, was also based on.)


    "Well, don''t be angry. Brother Kawaki, maybe their hand just trembled and sent it by mistake." Seita smiled awkwardly and comforted.


    "Really, every one of them is like this. It''s really annoying." Only then did Kawaki sit down again. He crossed his arms and muttered a few words with an unhappy face.


    Seita opened another letter. After glancing at it, he shouted at Kawaki with a pleasantly surprised expression, "Kawaki-san, this letter is normal! Look!"


    "Really?" Kawaki took the letter with a face full of disbelief. "It''s from XXX-chan from XXX. [Hello everyone in the Maybe a Fake Gintama. In fact, there has always been a question bothering me. It''s just that I always feel that Kouka and Tsukuyo''s characters are somewhat similar. Both of them wear cheongsams, and when they appear on stage, they both hold kiseru. Could you please explain this?]"


    After reading the contents of the letter, Kawaki raised his head and looked at the camera with a smile on his face, "XXX-chan, we already know your doubts. Let Tsukki who is working part-time at the Gintama next door answer this question. "


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo beside him and said with a smile, "Tsukki, please give me a brief explanation."


    Tsukuyo held the teacup in her hand. She paused for a few seconds before putting the teacup back on the table. She coughed twice and straightened her body. She then looked at the camera and said, "This..."


    "Alright, next letter." Kawaki interrupted decisively.


    As soon as he finished speaking, two kunai pierced Kawaki''s forehead. After this attack, Kawaki directly fell to the ground.


    "Brother Kawaki, don''t casually interrupt other people''s speech," Seita complained in a low voice.


    "Who cares!" Kawaki sat up and roared, "How do you answer that kind of question?! I''m just helping her relieve her embarrassment! Please send this kind of letter directly to the original author!"


    "There''s no more censored this time?!" Kawaki held his forehead and said helplessly, "What are these idiots thinking about every day? They just want to appear on the camera! Really! Spare me..."


    Seita picked up another letter, "There is also this letter from Edo''s Miss Otae''s Love Hunter, [The production team, how is the discussion about the wedding proposal of Kondo Isao and Miss Otae? My [Beep] has always been restless and ready at any time.]"


    "That''s a gorilla!"


    "And this one." Seita picked up another one, "From Ms. XXX, the proprietress of Yorozuya in Kabukicho, Edo, [When will the wedding trip between Gin-san and I be finalized? The two of us are completely ready~ Gin-san''s [Beep] and [Beep], as well as my [Beep] and [Beep], stick together like glue every day..."


    "Why did even a female pig come out in the end?!" Kawaki collapsed and shouted.


    Seita, "This one, Tojo Ayumu, [Speaking of which, Young Master is still the most suitable for gothic lolita outfits. ]"... "


    "Hey! That''s it?! This can''t be considered a letter, right?! What does he think this place is? Is it an ins?! A BBS to share his feelings?!" Kawaki complained crazily.


    Seita, "There''s also this one. Miss Hell''s Fallen Angel from Edo, [Starting next month, this old lady''s role requirements are ten times more, otherwise... I will kill you! PS: There are freshly cooked eggs in the envelope, so you must eat them while they are still hot.]"


    "This is a complete threat!!"


    ...


    "Hey, please spare me. What the hell are these idiots thinking about..." Kawaki rubbed his temples, "It''s too much to come out to grab the scene at this time. It''s clearly the letter from readers, but why did it become like this..."


    "Because we don''t have many readers..." Seita replied weakly.


    "You... you''re right... That''s why we need them to make up the numbers..." Kawaki smiled awkwardly. However, in the next moment, he suddenly stood up from his original spot and shouted, "What the hell!! Even if we don''t have them, they don''t need to make up the numbers! And the contents of these letters are completely worthless! What do they want to expose in front of the few readers?!"


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and left angrily. At the same time, he muttered unhappily, "Really, my good mood was completely ruined. Supervisor and director, I won''t shoot today! Whoever wants to come, come... Tsk, tsk!"


    However, at this moment, Seita suddenly realized something. He stood up with a letter and shouted at Kawaki''s back, "Wait a minute! Brother Kawaki! There''s one last letter here! The most important one!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki turned around and looked at the letter that Seita had raised up high.


    Looking at the few thick black words on the letter, Kawaki''s pupils contracted slightly, and he could not help but stagger two steps. "That... that is!"


    "... This chapter is over!!"

 Chapter 311: Regardless of Who, Everyone Has Their Own War!

    Chapter 311: Regardless of Who, Everyone Has Their Own War!


    Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki lay on the wooden floor, watching the "THE EDO" night news on TV.


    "Ha~" Kawaki covered his mouth and yawned. Then he scratched his butt and glanced at the clock on the wall. He said to himself, "It''s almost 12 o''clock. Alright, it''s time to sleep. Tsukki is on leave tomorrow, and it''s my turn to be on duty. In this case, it''s better to rest early..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki stood up, picked up the remote to the side, and was about to turn off the TV. But suddenly, Kawaki was attracted by a real-time report on the TV...


    On the TV:


    The anchor Hanano rubbed her hands, exhaled a white breath, held the microphone, and faced the camera, "There was a long snake-like queue in front of the electrical appliance store. The OTAKUs lined up in the eerie cold night. Their goal is... the new game console, Bentendo Owee! This time, in order to get this finally released game console earlier than anyone else, the holy war of the hot-blooded OTAKUs begins now!"


    Seeing this, Kawaki was stunned on the spot. The remote control in his hand fell to the ground. After two seconds, an inexplicable flame burned on Kawaki''s body. He rushed to the house entrance at an extremely fast speed. He put on a purple scarf, put on his shoes, picked up his umbrella, and opened the door.


    However, just as he walked out of the door, Kawaki met Tsukuyo who had just returned from patrol.


    Looking at the seriousness on Kawaki''s face and the inexplicable arrogance on his body, Tsukuyo could not help but ask, "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki turned his head and showed a trace of reluctance on his face, "I was too careless. Tsukki, without us knowing, it has already... begun. The war has already... begun!"


    ''War?!'' Tsukuyo was slightly shocked. Before she could ask about the specific situation, Kawaki had already turned around and dashed out.


    "Hey!"


    Tsukuyo shouted as she watched Kawaki gradually disappear. However, the latter did not respond at all.


    This was the first time Tsukuyo had seen Kawaki reveal such a solemn expression.


    ...


    Looking at the long line in front of him, Kawaki''s eyes surged with battle intent.


    Kawaki clenched his fists and gently sucked in a breath of cold air, "Then, let''s begin..."


    However, just as Kawaki finished speaking, several kunai appeared on the back of his head. In an instant, Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell straight forward. A pool of blood gradually spread out around Kawaki''s head


    A few seconds later, Kawaki revived. After pulling out the kunai at the back of his head, he stood up unsteadily and turned around to look at the fully armed Tsukuyo and the group of Hyakka members behind him.


    "Eh? Why are you here?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Is this the war you were talking about?" Tsukuyo forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart and complained with a face full of disdain.


    "Yes," Kawaki nodded, then crossed his arms and snorted, "This is the most important war for me!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, four Hyakka members carried the kotatsu over along with a small hot pot.


    "Kawaki-sama, in this kind of weather, eating hot pot in kotatsu is definitely the most suitable." A Hyakka member who was carrying a kotatsu spoke up.


    "That''s right! That''s right!" The other three were also echoed.


    "That''s true, but it won''t be too late to eat when we get to the front," Kawaki said with a smile. However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki noticed that the faces of the four Hyakka members all had an expression of "Quick, praise me". Kawaki couldn''t help but smile and praise them, "Well done, you guys."


    Hearing this, the four Hyakka members whispered in secret at the same time, "Yeah!"


    However, the other girls who were not yet been praised cursed in their hearts at the same time.


    Then, Kawaki turned around again and continued to walk forward. However, what Kawaki did not know was that in the line not far behind him, a long-haired man and a white penguin-like space creature were lying on the ground, their bodies covered in kunai.


    The group of OTAKUs who were queuing at the side were all expressionless. Not long after, a 36D woman passed by. She glanced at the man and pet on the ground and then left again.


    As for Kawaki, his goal was very clear. That was the first in line. No matter what happened on the way, it had nothing to do with him. Just now, Kawaki seemed to have inadvertently glanced at someone in the line who was bathing in the wooden bucket. However, he was only slightly surprised.


    However, before he took a few steps forward, Kawaki suddenly heard the quarrel between Hyakka and others behind him. The helpless Kawaki could only stop again. He turned around and said helplessly, "Hey, it''s already been several times. Can you be a little calmer?"


    Kawaki''s tone was much heavier than the previous two times.


    Hearing this, the group of Hyakka members who did not grab the barrel were secretly delighted in their hearts, ''Look, Kawaki-sama is angry! Serves them right!''


    Looking at the barrel carried by the seven Hyakka members and Sogo who was naked in the barrel, Kawaki did not know what to say.


    "Kawaki-sama, in such cold weather, isn''t it more comfortable to take a hot bath?" A Hyakka member who was holding a pile of firewood spoke.


    "That''s right! That''s right!" The Hyakka members who were carrying the bathtub chimed in.


    Looking at the [Please praise] on everyone''s faces, Kawaki was extremely helpless. However, in order to not ruin everyone''s mood, Kawaki finally chose to smile and say, "Well, you''ve worked very hard. Well done."


    Hearing this, the Hyakka members who had just participated in the battle for the bathtub were all satisfied.


    "Boss, you''re here too," Sogo said unhurriedly.


    "Ah, yes." After answering, Kawaki turned around and walked toward the front without hesitation, "I''m sorry, Sogo-kun. I don''t have much time to chat with you now. The war has officially begun."


    Sogo, "..."


    Therefore, the group of Hyakka led by Kawaki became the most beautiful scenery in Akihabara, some holding cheese, some carrying a kotatsu, and some carrying a bathing barrel...


    Kawaki did not know that in the line behind him, a certain V-shaped bangs with a cigarette in his mouth, squinting his eyes, looking speechlessly at a gorilla who was covered in nothing on the ground...


    When Tsukuyo passed by the gorilla, she only glanced at it slightly and then walked forward again.

 Chapter 312: A Half-Assed Person Will Not Admit That He Is a Half-Assed Person!

    Chapter 312: A Half-Assed Person Will Not Admit That He Is a Half-Assed Person!


    Finally, Kawaki came to the front of the queue. The Hyakka also put down the spoils of war they had just stolen.


    "Boss, you are cutting in line."


    At this time, Sogo was still soaking in the bathtub.


    Hearing this, Kawaki crossed his arms and snorted, "Cutting in line? How could I do something that only LV0 guys would do? Just watch, dealing with OTAKUs of this level is as easy as memorizing the first two lines of the 9x9 multiplication table!"


    After saying that, Kawaki walked to the chubby with glasses who was first in the queue. He smiled without any hesitation and said, "Little brother, can you give me your number plate?"


    Seeing the girls behind Kawaki staring at him fiercely, the chubby glasses man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then held the number plate in his hands. He gathered his courage and said, "No... I won''t give it to you!"


    Kawaki seemed to have noticed something. He raised the corner of his mouth and snorted softly. He turned his head to look at the Hyakka members behind him and complained, "Hey, don''t show such a fierce expression. I can do it alone."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around again and looked at the glasses man in front of him. He smiled and took out several coupons from Yoshiwara''s various stores.


    "What if I use this to trade?" Kawaki raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "This is a real discount coupon for Yoshiwara''s various stores. As long as you have this, you can definitely say goodbye to virginity. Do you really not want it? Really? Ask yourself if you really don''t want it?"


    The glasses man struggled to look at the girls on the cover of the coupons.


    "Think about it, is that Owee really important? Owee can''t help you get rid of your virginity, but this..." Kawaki lowered his voice and whispered into the glasses man''s ear, "I''ll tell you in a low voice. With this, all your fantasies will come true~ Whether it is [Beep] style, [Beep] style, or even [Beep] style, or even [Beep] style, all of them will satisfy you~ So, what are you still hesitating for? This is a rare opportunity. If you let this pass, there will be no such store in the future~ Go, hurry up and take out your number plate. [Beep] is waving to you~"


    The glasses man blushed and panted. His eyes were about to crack. He had already swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. He gradually loosened his grip on the number plate. However, he still hadn''t completely let go. It was obvious that he was still in a fierce struggle of thoughts.


    However, Kawaki didn''t say anything else. This was already enough. It didn''t matter if it was earlier or later. In the end, the person in front of him would obediently hand over his number plate.


    However, at this moment, the thin man who was in second place couldn''t help but hand over his number plate, "Change with me! I''m begging you! Change with me! I''m already thirty years old! I want to get rid of my virginity! The second place also has a 100% chance to get the game console!"


    After the thin man spoke, the third, fourth, and hundredth people behind him all shouted out, wanting to change.


    However, Kawaki did not react to this. He continued to look at the glasses man in front of him with a playful expression. It could be seen that the glasses man should be a veteran game OTAKU. An ordinary OTAKU would definitely not be able to hold on for so long! However, it was still a foregone conclusion. Seeing the glasses man''s hand relax slightly, Kawaki smiled quietly.


    Then he turned around, raised his hand, and shook the coupon in his hand. He sighed and said, "Sigh~ Forget it. Since you don''t want to change it, forget it. I''d better obediently go queue up..."


    "Wait a minute!" The glasses man bit his lower lip. After a fierce mental struggle, he finally shouted, "Change! I will change!"


    Sogo, Tsukuyo, and Hyakka members: Enough already!!


    ...


    Kawaki was wearing beach shorts and soaking in the bathtub. A few Hyakka girls were constantly filling firewood under the bathtub. Behind Kawaki, there were two Hyakka girls standing behind him, massaging his shoulders.


    On the right side of the bathtub, there was a Hyakka girl. She held a chopstick and continuously picked up the vegetables that had been cooked in the hot pot. After blowing them to a suitable temperature, she sent them into Kawaki''s mouth.


    On the left side of the bathtub, a Hyakka girl was holding the cheese and hot milk that she had just robbed and was carefully feeding it to Kawaki.


    Sogo sat in the kotatsu, bored. He originally wanted to pick up his chopsticks to eat hot pot together, but he was stopped by the Hyakka''s fierce eyes.


    "Boss, you''re really amazing. You managed to transform all the OTAKUs so easily."


    Sogo pursed his lips as he looked at those OTAKUs who were standing in front of him with high fighting spirits and no longer any OTAKU sinister look on their faces.


    "Hey, how did you do it?" Tsukuyo finally couldn''t help but walk over and ask.


    In fact, Tsukuyo stood in place and thought for a long time, but she didn''t understand why so many people could be changed with just a simple sentence.


    If not for this reason, just based on Kawaki''s decadent appearance at this time, Tsukuyo would have already gone mad.


    "Actually, it is only the words [self-values]." Kawaki shrugged and replied casually.


    "Self-values?"


    "Ah, it''s quite troublesome to tell them all, and it may be said that the number of words is not enough. A simple summary is enough," Kawaki continued, "It''s also what we often say that there are all kinds of mangas that exist, [being recognized by others] and [recognizing others]. Only when these two situations exist at the same time can one truly find [self-value]."


    Tsukuyo crossed her arms and lowered her head as she pondered over Kawaki''s words. As for Sogo, he had an expression that said, [I''m not interested at all.]


    "It''s really easy, just lie in the bathtub like this, and you can get Owee at the end. Today''s war is undoubtedly a complete victory~" Kawaki closed his eyes and sighed.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to ask you." Tsukuyo suddenly asked again, "What''s with that Yoshiwara''s various shop discount coupons?"


    "Don''t worry, just like before, it''s all a discount." Kawaki waved his hand and said indifferently, "Speaking of which, I still have a lot of it in me. If you need them, you can give them away. The OTAKU in front of you is also a group of good potential consumers."


    "Boss, your character is really bad." Sogo could not help but complain, "But it is also because of this that we can get along."

 Chapter 313: Some Rules Should Be Firmly Engraved in the Soul!

    Chapter 313: Some Rules Should Be Firmly Engraved in the Soul!


    "Hahahaha, that makes sense." Kawaki chuckled and turned to look at the Hyakka member, who was massaging his shoulders behind him, "You can use a little more strength. I''m the one who struggles."


    "Yes." The girl replied excitedly.


    On the other side, a certain silver-haired wavy hair, a certain glasses, a certain long-haired space captain, a certain space creature, a certain gorilla, all of them stood in a row with their veins bulging as they looked at Kawaki who was enjoying the service.


    As for Toshiro and Kagura, the two of them had already run into the kotatsu to enjoy themselves.


    "Hey, do you understand the target?" Gintoki asked hatefully.


    "Yes, I understand." Everyone answered at the same time.


    Elizabeth, who was cosplaying as Luffy, raised his wooden board: [Understood!]


    "The goal is to kill that ponytail guy. Even if we don''t get the Owee, we have to kill him today. Do you understand?" Gintoki shouted again.


    "Wait... wait!" Kondo suddenly thought of something and shook his head quickly, "No, no, I already made an agreement with Miss Otae in the store!"


    As he spoke, Kondo recalled that in the Snack Smile, Otae had a smile on her face as he threatened, "Get an Owee for everyone in the store, and if you can''t do that..."


    After seeing this memory, Shinpachi complained with black lines all over his head, "That''s not an agreement, but a threat, right?"


    "Alright, then we must get an Owee and kill that ponytail man! have you understood?!" Gintoki spoke again.


    "Understood!" Everyone shouted at the same time. At the same time, Elizabeth or Luffy, also raised his wooden board, [Understood!]


    Then, after Gintoki counted to three, everyone rushed toward Kawaki at the same time, but at this moment, the door of the shop finally opened.


    This time, the direction of Gintoki and the others instantly changed, and they rushed straight toward the door of the shop.


    However, on the side, Kawaki with quick eyes directly jumped out of the bath barrel, quickly put on his clothes, picked up the umbrella at the side, and rushed over.


    Fortunately, Kawaki was the first to come to the door of the shop.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Gintoki looked at Kawaki, who was holding his hands and blocking the door, and asked.


    "No, there''s no other reason," Kawaki replied faintly, "If you''re a half-assed person, then line up honestly. Today, those who dare to cut in line must pass me first."


    "You''re the one who''s the least qualified to say that!" Gintoki rolled his eyes and cursed.


    Shinpachi and the others nodded in agreement.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not here to queue today, nor am I here to buy Owee," Kawaki glanced at the OTAKUs who lined up in an orderly manner, "I''m just guarding the dreams of those who really want Owee. You people who came here for all kinds of selfish reasons, I will not let any of you in today."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the Hyakka members, including Sogo and Tsukuyo, all stood beside Kawaki and stood at the entrance of the shop.


    "Sogo! Why did you betray us as well?" Kondo said anxiously.


    "I''m sorry, Kondo-san." Sogo shrugged his shoulders, "I thought about it just now and thought that what the boss said made sense. I''m sorry, I can''t let you go today."


    "In this world, the law is always the law of the jungle!" Gintoki retorted, "People who can''t compete with others, even if they are first, they won''t get it! This is the rule!"


    "Indeed, this world''s law is indeed always the law of the jungle," Kawaki said with a smile. Then, he opened his eyes and reveal a ferocious smile, "So, I am here. If you defeat me, you can go in. If you lose, please leave."


    "Stop joking! You are not the manager here!" Gintoki said indignantly.


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Kondo agreed.


    "Hey..." Kawaki still wanted to say something, but the latter had already run far away.


    At the same time, the people around Kawaki were basically in the same situation. One by one, Owee were stuffed into their hands, and there was no time to decline.


    ...


    When the crowd dispersed.


    Kawaki looked at the dozens of Owee on the ground in front of him and wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Ah, I almost couldn''t help but laugh..."


    "I''ve already laughed, okay?" Gintoki hugged the five Owee and curled his lips, "Fortunately, I reacted quickly and said welcome back... Phew, there was no danger, but there was no danger. I finally got all five Owee commissions, and I didn''t spend a single cent. I earned it all. "


    "Two bosses, I am the first to cooperate. Don''t forget my contribution." Sogo said, holding the two Owee.


    "Alright, I announce that today''s war is a complete victory!" Kawaki shouted.


    However, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Sogo did not notice that the other people''s faces were completely dark.


    "Wait a minute." Shinpachi adjusted his glasses with a dark face. The corners of his eyes keep twitching as he complains, "Were those words just now all an act?"


    "What else?" Gintoki casually replied, "How can we complete our commission without acting? Five Owee, no matter how you think about it, it''s impossible, right?"


    "Hey! Those words just now were just my life motto!"


    "Kondo-san, can you accept these Owee without conscience?" Toshiro lowered his head and asked with a dark face.


    "No, I was scolded badly just now. Now I want to beat him back no matter what. By the way, you scolded me just now, right, Toshi?"


    "No, no, no, I was brought in by those bastards. It doesn''t count." Toshiro replied.


    "Hey." Kagura put down the Owee she was holding in her hand and came in front of Kawaki and Gintoki. She raised her head and looked at the two with a smile.


    "What''s wrong, Kagura-chan?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "The commission fee this time can buy you a lot of vinegared kelp." Gintoki continued.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kagura clenched her fists at the same time and ruthlessly smashed them into Kawaki and Gintoki''s stomachs.


    The two of them spat out a mouthful of stomach acid at the same time and flew backward.


    "The scum you are talking about is the two of you!" Kagura rushed over and gave them a good beating.


    At the same time, Sogo also rushed over and shouted, "Boss, I''ll help you."


    "Which boss? x2


    "That doesn''t matter." Sogo joined the battlefield.


    Then, Shinpachi, who was a little angry, also joined the battlefield. Toshiro and Kondo also joined in.


    "Hey, let''s go." After saying that, Tsukuyo directly turned around and left. The other Hyakka member narrowed their eyes and followed her expressionlessly.


    As for Katsura, he stood there and looked at the Owee in his hand. After a few seconds, he threw the Owee in his hand to the ground and cursed, "It''s not a family game console?! Phew!"


    After spitting, Katsura turned around and left angrily.


    (Owee arc, finish.)

 Chapter 314: [That] Is [That]!

    Chapter 314: [That] Is [That]!


    At noon one day.


    Yoshiwara, Kawaki''s room.


    Gintoki stood outside the room and scratched his messy hair in frustration. Then, he kicked open Kawaki''s door and walked in.


    Behind Gintoki, there was also Tama.


    "Hey, dog sh*t-like bastard," Gintoki shouted at Kawaki, sitting on the ground wearing headphones, holding the game controller in his hand, and staring intently at the computer screen.


    However, the latter had no reaction at all. Perhaps it was because the sound insulation effect of the headphones was too good.


    "Hey! Dog sh*t-like wretch bastard!" Gintoki took two steps forward and shouted again.


    However, Kawaki still did not respond.


    "Hey! Dog sh*t-like wretch bastard [Beep] [Beep] [Beep]!" Gintoki took two steps forward again, standing on Kawaki''s back and shouting loudly.


    "It''s so noisy! Bastard! Why are you scolding more and more ruthlessly than before?!" Kawaki instantly got up and sent Gintoki flying with an elbow strike.


    "Can you hear it from the beginning?!" After Gintoki got up, he rubbed his stomach and scolded.


    "Ah, I can hear you." Kawaki took off his earphones and replied impatiently, "Kagura has not been coming often recently. Is it your turn? What''s wrong? Are you here to ask for pocket money?! Is that so?!"


    "Thank you, Uncle." Gintoki shamelessly took two steps forward and stretched out his hands.


    "Die," Kawaki replied expressionlessly.


    "Is there no "aru"? Because there is no "aru", so you don''t give it?! You bastard uncle!" Gintoki complained loudly.


    "Yes! As long as you kneel down and call me uncle, I will give you any amount of pocket money, you bastard!"


    It seemed that the two of them were about to start fighting again. Tama hurriedly stepped forward and advised, "Kawaki-sama, Gintoki-sama, please don''t be so irritable. Why? Why do you quarrel when you meet?"


    "Because I don''t like him!" Kawaki and Gintoki grabbed each other by the collar and shouted at the same time.


    "What is the specific reason?" Tama asked again.


    "Is there a need to ask? His existence makes me very unhappy!" Gintoki and Kawaki roared at the same time.


    "Why are you copying me?" 2


    "Huh?! Why don''t you die?!" 2


    The two of them started strangling each other again, but this time, the two of them had just grabbed each other by the collar. Tama, who was at the side, couldn''t help but laugh.


    "This is really interesting," Tama continued, "There are times when they are so similar, but they hate each other so much. What is the specific reason? There should be some, right?"


    "Ah, there is," Kawaki broke away from Gintoki''s hands. At the same time, he withdrew his hands and casually replied, "This guy''s head, limbs, and the rest of his body parts, I hate them all. I always think [it would be nice if this guy died.]"


    "What you said is the same for me!" Gintoki shouted, "I also hate your head, upper body, and lower body! I always think [it would be nice if this guy disappear from this world.]"


    "This child is really amazing. She sat at the stairs of my house for two and a half hours." Gintoki interrupted.


    "So I want to know, what should I do during my vacation? Kawaki-sama, Gintoki-sama, has Otose abandoned me?"


    "That old woman probably just hopes that you can relax occasionally and have your own time." Gintoki replied, "Well, although this should be difficult for robots."


    "What does [Relax] mean?" Tama asked again.


    "In short... that is..." Gintoki thought for a moment, "It means resting."


    "Then what should I do when I take a [Rest]?"


    "Your explanation is getting more and more troublesome, Gintoki. Otose just wants you to do what you want to do." Kawaki said indifferently, "Instead of running around with this kind of trash, why don''t you just do what you like?"


    "What do you mean by what you like?"


    "Don''t play dumb. There must be something. It''s that when you do something, you feel more comfortable. When you do something, there are more smiles on your face. Or, if you want to stay with someone, you will feel happy when you stay with someone."


    "She''s a robot. How could she has such an emotion?" Gintoki waved his hand in disapproval.


    "Ha~ She really knows how to cause trouble." Kawaki stood up, "Although I''m a little reluctant, leave it to me."


    "Did Tama cause trouble for Kawaki-sama?" Tama looked up and asked.


    "No, I didn''t mean that, that," Kawaki scratched his head, "That''s it, there is no other meaning."


    "[That]? What does [That] mean? Can you explain it more specifically?" Tama can''t understand such a vague word.


    "Anyway, there is no special meaning. Humans are like this. Don''t they often talk some meaningless words?" Kawaki was a little stumped. He could only bite the bullet and continue, "Humans sometimes sigh. Although they feel that they might be expressing dissatisfaction, it is actually just a moment of emotional expression. After that moment, that thing is actually meaningless."


    "In other words, I have a moment that makes Kawaki-sama feel distressed?"


    "Gintoki, explain it to me."


    "Huh?! Why did you throw the pot at me?" Gintoki shouted, "Who knows how to answer such a troublesome question!"


    "Gintoki-sama, is Tama very troublesome?"


    "Ah, it''s not that, that, it''s that," Gintoki hurriedly replied.


    "It''s [that] again? Is it the same as Kawaki-sama''s answer just now, or is it that Gintoki-sama''s [that] and Kawaki-sama''s [that] are not the same [that], or that the [that] that the two people said is actually just a [that]? Tama can''t understand."


    "So annoying!" Kawaki and Gintoki roared at the same time.


    Tama instantly closed her mouth and fell silent.


    "That, Tama, actually that doesn''t have any special meaning, it''s just an excuse that a person finds when he doesn''t know what to answer," Kawaki said with some embarrassment, "Also if you really can''t find anything you want to do, you can go out more often. Are you not a robot? You can compare the several things you do. For example, when removing the Gintoki''s stick, you are eager to complete it 100%, and when removing Gintoki''s [Beep], you are eager to complete it 200%. In this way, you can choose what is more desirable. In addition, if it is really these two things, it is recommended that you complete them together. "


    "Hey! Why do you use my stick and [Beep] as an example?! Why don''t you use yours?!"


    "Tama''s curiosity toward Gintoki-sama''s stick and [Beep] is zero. Curiosity toward Kawaki-sama''s stick and [Beep] is zero. "

 Chapter 316: Follow-up of the Sushi Chapter(It’s a Little Boring. You Can Skip It.)

    Chapter 316: Follow-up of the Sushi Chapter(It��s a Little Boring. You Can Skip It.)


    On the side, Tsukuyo, who was holding a cucumber sushi roll, heard this and quickly put it back on the plate. She stood up and quickly rushed to the bathroom. Without any explanation, she turned on the faucet and desperately washed her hands...


    "I wash my hands! I won''t get STDs at all!" Hasegawa stood up and shouted.


    "Hey, no one said it was that kind of disease." Kawaki ridiculed him expressionlessly.


    Tsukuyo, who was washing her hands in the bathroom, heard this sentence and scrubbed even harder...


    "Hey, Kagura, let''s go. If you eat sushi made by this kind of person, you will be infected with the madao virus." Kawaki looked at Kagura, "It''s very scary. You will become naturally wavy hair."


    Tsukuyo, who was scrubbing her hands in the bathroom, heard this and began to squeeze the hand sanitizer desperately.


    "Hey! Why do you become naturally wavy hair when infected with the madao virus, bastard!" Gintoki roared.


    "Because you are already a madao," Kawaki explained, "So, it doesn''t matter if you eat this kind of thing. Maybe you can get a positive result. Maybe your hair will become straight because of it."


    "Really?!"


    "Ah, really." Nodding his head, Kawaki turned around and walked to the door, "Let''s go, Tsukki. Let''s just eat some ramen today. I definitely won''t eat this kind of thing."


    "I want to add barbeque," Kagura said excitedly as she followed Kawaki.


    "Yes, yes"


    "I also want to add a barbecue." Shinpachi raised his hand and said.


    "Yes, yes."


    "It''s fine if I have a normal one, but I want Baagen-Dazs for dessert." Otae narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Sure, I''ll treat you to a meal today." Kawaki chuckled.


    "Then I will triple the amount of barbecue." Gintoki stood beside Kawaki and crossed his arms.


    "Hey... wait a minute." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at Gintoki with disdain, "You can stay here and eat your cucumber sushi rolls."


    "Hey! Wait a minute!" Seeing that everyone was standing at the door discussing what to eat or choosing the type of ramen, Hasegawa quickly said, "If this goes on, this place is about to become MADAO, a useless sushi restaurant! At least, stay and help me!"


    However, no one responded at all. They were still discussing what flavor to eat.


    "At least pack a copy when you leave!" Hasegawa continued to shout.


    "Hey, your attitude has changed a little too quickly." Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    He clapped his hands and said, "Gochisousama."


    Beside Kawaki, Tsukuyo, who only had an empty bowl in front of her, looked speechlessly at the neatly stacked empty bowls in front of Kawaki.


    "Phew~" Shopkeeper Ikumatsu wiped the sweat off her forehead, "I''m really tired. One person is comparable to the busiest time in the shop."


    "Thank you for your hard work," Tsukuyo said lightly.


    "No, it''s fine." Ikumatsu quickly replied with a smile. Then, she looked at Kawaki and teased him with a smile, "But it''s really incredible. I can''t believe that you can''t eat so much without gaining weight. Women are very jealous of such people."


    "Ha, women always care about unimportant things such as taking care of their figures." Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth in disdain.


    "That''s also because of men," argued Ikumatsu, "If there were no men, women wouldn''t care so much."


    Kawaki was speechless.


    "Well, forget it, I''m already full." As he spoke, Kawaki took out his wallet and prepared to pay the bill.


    However, before Kawaki could stand up, the door of the shop was suddenly pulled open. At the same time, Gintoki''s voice was heard.


    "Ah, he really is here." Gintoki walked over to Kawaki and sat down next to him. He shouted at Ikumatsu, "Large bowls of ramen, and three sets of barbecue. This idiot is treating."


    "I want it too." Kagura raised her hand and shouted.


    "Me too." Shinpachi was the same.


    "Hey, why are you guys so skilled?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "Speaking of which, aren''t you guys helping in the sushi shop? Why are you here?"


    The three of them turned their faces away in an instant.


    "Hey, are you in trouble again? "Kawaki narrowed his eyes and was speechless, "Turn your head around, Kagura."


    "We don''t know anything-aru. We don''t know what happened at all." Kagura turned around and smiled awkwardly.


    "Yes, what happened today? We don''t know anything." Shinpachi turned around and agreed.


    "Is the ramen still not ready?" Gintoki looked at Ikumatsu, who was busy cooking.


    "Forget it, I already guessed that it would be like this." Kawaki shrugged his shoulders, "Placing his hopes on you can be considered as him reaping what he sowed."


    "Although there is nothing wrong with this sentence, I inexplicably feel angry." Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and silently complain...


    Afterward, Kawaki heard that because of some unknown reasons, Hasegawa was driven out of the sushi shop. This result was the same as what Kawaki expected.


    (This chapter is over.)

 Chapter 317: Screwdriver Arc Part 1

    Chapter 317: Screwdriver Arc Part 1


    Yoshiwara, early morning.


    Feeling a strange feeling on his face, Kawaki expressionlessly opened his eyes, his veins popping out as he said, "Hey, I''m not that kind of perverted foot control bastard!"


    But just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly felt that something was wrong...


    ...


    Breakfast time.


    "Ahahaha! What are you wearing?" Kawaki clutched his stomach and couldn''t stop laughing, "Why is it a Phillips screwdriver? What kind of screwdriver are you playing with? Yoshiwara''s new event?"


    Hearing Kawaki''s ridicule, two veins popped up on Tsukuyo''s face and they began to throb continuously. Then, Tsukuyo silently put down the bowl and chopsticks. She calmly took out two kunai and threw them out, stabbing them into Kawaki''s forehead.


    The latter rolled his eyes and fell down, falling into a pool of blood, still twitching.


    "Speaking of which, why did you become like this, Tsukki?" Hinowa smiled, then looked at Tsukuyo and asked, "Is it a costume you bought?"


    "No, no," Tsukuyo supported her chin with one hand and murmured, "I thought it was this idiot or Hyakka''s prank, but after asking, I knew it was not like that. Moreover, this is not something as simple as a costume, it can''t be taken off at all."


    "That''s really troublesome," Hinowa frowned slightly, "When did it become like this?"


    "It became like this when I woke up in the morning," Tsukuyo replied.


    "So it became like this when you slept, right?" Hinowa analyzed, "It looks like Yoshiwara needs to strengthen its security."


    "Yes, I have already arranged for Hyakka to do it."


    "But the most troublesome thing right now is to find the culprit who caused you to become like this earlier. You have to recover as soon as possible. This is also very inconvenient, right?" Hinowa said with a serious expression.


    "Yoshiwara''s safety comes first, and this body is not so inconvenient," Tsukuyo replied, "The strength of my body has increased a lot."


    "I see," Kawaki sat up and pulled out the kunai on his head, "Since you think it doesn''t matter, Tsukki, then I am at ease."


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki indifferently.


    "In fact, when I was playing games late last night, I suddenly saw light outside the window." Kawaki stretched out his index finger and squinted his eyes, then he added with a smile, "I curiously peeked out and saw a flying saucer parked in front of your window, Tsukki. This is nothing special. I thought that you would be able to handle it, so I sat back to play games."


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, Tsukuyo stood up and kicked Kawaki away. She then scolded, "You should have said something like this earlier, bastard!"


    "I thought it was just a dream..." Kawaki replied weakly, "And didn''t you say that you didn''t care?"


    "How is that possible, bastard!"


    "That is to say, it is the phenomenon of "strange occurrences," Hinowa explains, "When we still didn''t know that Amanto existed in the past, humans were captured by a flying saucer, and their bodies were transformed without authorization. It seems that you were really involved in something terrible this time."


    "Hey, do you remember what the flying saucer looks like?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki.


    "I don''t remember," Kawaki got up and shook his head, "By the way, you were the one who was transformed, right? Can''t you remember anything?"


    "How is this possible!" Kawaki stared with big red eyes and shouted, "This kind of thing, no matter how much it is modified, it can''t compare to the original!"


    ...


    On the other side, the Yorozuya trio had just entered the Internet tea room and sat down. Before they could speak, Kagura''s mobile phone rang.


    "It''s little uncle-aru." Kagura took out her phone, pressed the answer button, and placed it beside her ear, "This is the novice flat-head screwdriver, Kagura-chan."


    "Oh," said Kagura as she handed the phone to Gintoki, "Gin-chan, Little Uncle asked you to answer the phone."


    "I''m annoyed!" Gintoki slammed the phone on the table and pressed the loudspeaker button, "I''m now preparing to hunt and kill Amanto! Do you also want to be hunted by me?!"


    Kawaki''s voice came from the phone, "No, how can that be? I just want to ask if you are interested in destroying this world with me. I''m going to contact Takaji and Zura later."


    "Not interested!" After saying that, Gintoki hung up the phone in frustration.


    "Hey! It sounds like the situation over there is also very bad! Can you listen to Kawaki-san finish speaking?" Shinpachi complained crazily.


    "Who cares! If the world is destroyed, it is destroyed! But before that, my world has already been destroyed first, bastard!" Gintoki shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Well, wait, at least listen to what happened on Kawaki-san''s side..." As he spoke, Shinpachi picked up Kagura''s phone...


    ...


    In the Internet Tea Room, all five people present were expressionless.


    After a long time, Shinpachi was the first to break the awkwardness. Looking at Tsukuyo who was sitting at the side, the corners of his mouth twitched and he said, "It seems that Kawaki-san also encountered the same situation as us..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi looked at Kawaki who was sitting beside Kagura, "But Kawaki-san doesn''t seem to be anything wrong..."


    However, just as he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something and continued incoherently, "Could... could it be that Kawaki-san, like Gin-san, had his... stick become screwdriver?!!"


    "Hey, Four Eyes," Kawaki looked up and smiled, "Do you want to destroy this world together?"


    "Don''t say such scary things with such a refreshing expression!" Shinpachi complained loudly. Then, Shinpachi found that Gintoki was secretly taking out a notebook and crossing Kawaki''s name on the notebook. He immediately asked expressionlessly, "Wait, Gin-san, what is that?"


    "Of course, it is the list of people who might commit the crimes. In other words, it is an existence that must be erased." Gintoki looked up and explained with a serious face.


    "That''s enough! By the way, most of the people there are acquaintances! Why do you think they did it?! And didn''t I say it already? Cosmic people did it! "


    "No, if you think about it carefully, these people all have the motive to commit the crime!" Gintoki explained with a ferocious face, "Even if there isn''t, Gin-san world has been destroyed, so there is nothing wrong with these people going to hell, right? Right?!"


    "That''s right!"


    "As expected of Gintoki." Kawaki smiled and said, "But aren''t these people not enough? Since we want to kill them, why don''t we kill all the normal people in the world? Whether it is the people from the universe or the people from the earth, can''t we just destroy them all?"


    "That''s right. Kawaki, you can occasionally come up with some good opinions." Gintoki praised.


    "Stop talking! You two, stop talking! Stop that dangerous talk!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped them, "And Kawaki-san, you were on Gin-san''s list just now!"


    "It doesn''t matter, because my kill list has always had Gintoki''s name on it," Kawaki replied with a smile.

 Chapter 318: Even if It Is an Unusable Thing, You Will Know How Precious It Is When You Lose It!

    Chapter 318: Even if It Is an Unusable Thing, You Will Know How Precious It Is When You Lose It!


    Kawaki: Hey! I''ll kill you! What do you mean by an unusable thing? If you bring up such a misleading title again, I''ll really kill you!


    ... The movie began...


    Hearing this, Shinpachi''s forehead was covered in black lines. Then, he silently complained, "Miss Tsukuyo, there''s clearly something wrong with Kawaki-san today. He''s too scary. He''s even scarier than the last time Yagyu arc... That''s the gaze of a murderer, right? That''s the gaze of someone who wants to kill, right?"


    Tsukuyo was silent.


    "Gin-san alone is already troublesome enough. In the end, there''s another Kawaki-san. If we can''t stop the two of them, something big will really happen..." Shinpachi looked up at the two people who were clearly on the verge of going berserk on the opposite side of the table.


    "Actually..." At this time, Tsukuyo explained, "When I just found out, that idiot did not lose his mind as he did now. At that time, at least he still had his reason. But, since that incident..."


    After a pause, Tsukuyo still wanted to open her mouth and continue, but in the end, she chose to give up.


    "That incident? What happened? What is it? Is there anything more important than a man''s stick turning into a screwdriver? Really?!" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki in horror.


    Looking at the confused Shinpachi, Tsukuyo slowly explained, Actually, before contacting you, this idiot and I were at the ticket gate of the terminal(space station)..."


    Before Tsukuyo could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Kawaki, who was already on the verge of going berserk.


    "What does that mean?! What do you mean you can''t bring metal onto the spaceship?! Ah?! Even if it has been transformed into an unknown type of screwdriver, isn''t it still my [Beep]?! Is it discrimination? Is it discrimination? Discriminate against me for having a different [Beep]?! When the relevant regulations are issued in the future, it is stipulated that people with [Beep] are not allowed to board the spaceship! Ah?! It should be like this Right?! Right!!"


    "Although I have figured out why Kawaki-san became like this, I don''t know how to ridicule him." Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and replied expressionlessly. Then, he raised his head and forced a smile. He explained, "Also, Kawaki-san is probably a Robertson screwdriver."


    "What Robertson screwdriver?! Have you ever seen a dodecagonal screwdriver?! Where on earth can you use such a screwdriver? Tell me, tell me! "


    After saying that, Kawaki turned his face and spat out mouthfuls of water into the corridor.


    "There are actually six more edges than Gin-san..." Shinpachi was speechless. Then he quickly waved his hand and comforted, "Kawaki-san, in fact, we are not ignorant of the two aliens. Although we don''t know which planet this Amanto is from, and we don''t know where he is, the only thing we know now is that they love to play [Monkey Hunter]. Maybe we can catch them by following these clues. That is the only way to do it." Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com


    "What is that-aru? That [MONHAN]..." Kagura asked, "Is it Mongolian Hamster-aru?"


    "[MONKEY HUNTER] collectively referred to as [MONHUN](Monkey Hunter)." Shinpachi explained seriously, "The players become hunters and enjoy the game of hunting life in a stage inhabited by various monster monkeys. Those guys seem to be playing the PSP version, but the latest version has been ported to the Internet. We are really lucky."


    "The online version is in the network field. All the players in the Milky Way come into contact with each other and play together. No matter where those guys are in the universe, as long as we set up an inescapable net in the game, we will definitely be able to meet them."


    (PS: Spoof of Monster Hunter)


    "No, I think this idiot should be the first place." Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki, who was facing her, and said, "But the other two are about the same. Let''s tie it for the first place."


    "Oh, amazing." Kagura squinted her eyes and said perfunctorily, "Just like a team getting first place in a competition-aru"


    "Hey! Even the two of you are saying that?!" Shinpachi''s eyes were white, and his veins were popping out, "By the way, do you think I am destined to be a virgin forever? Who can decide what will happen in the future? And don''t underestimate virgins! A man who still practiced the way of virgins at the age of thirty can become the Hand of God, Taka Kato! Bastards! "


    "Why? With the Phillips screwdriver on your right index finger?!" Kawaki roared.


    "Hey!!!"


    ...


    Shinpachi was panting slightly as he sat in his seat. Just now, Shinpachi had fought three opponents by himself(Gintoki + Kawaki + Kagura), and he was not at a disadvantage.


    After picking up the cup and drinking a mouthful of water, Shinpachi gradually calmed down. He sighed and said, "Let''s stop arguing for now. The most urgent situation at present is to find out from the existing clues. This is our only clue."


    "Absolutely unforgivable!" Gintoki clenched his fists and said fiercely, "I''ll drag them out of cyberspace and tear their analog sticks apart! I swear, I swear I''ll get my stick back!"


    "No, all of them should be transformed into PSPs! After finding them, the balls should be transformed into display screens, and the sticks should be transformed into handles!" Kawaki gritted his teeth and echoed, "Don''t they like to play games? Let us play using the game console transform from their [Beep] for the rest of their lives! bastard!"


    "Alright, let''s go!" Kawaki and Gintoki stood up at the same time and shouted.


    "Yes!" The rest of them stood up at the same time.


    "Well, it''s too crowded, I''ll go to the computer over there. Let''s split up," Shinpachi suggested, "Everyone gathers at the entrance of the assembly hall after entering the game."


    ...


    Shinpachi sat in front of the computer. After a long wait, the opening animation of the Monkey Hunter game finally ended.


    [Welcome to the world of [MONKEY HUNTER]. This is the dream-like adventure space where all the Hunters of the Milky Way gather...]


    Ignoring the endless introduction, Shinpachi directly moved the mouse to hit the start of the adventure. Then, he used his real name to create a plain-looking glasses character with no sense of presence. Shinpachi''s screen began to load.


    After a few seconds of animation, the character created by Shinpachi has come out of the Novice Village...


    At the same time, the rest of the people had also entered the game. [Battle to regain the original body] had officially begun!

 Chapter 319: First-Rate Hunters Aren’t Picky About Their Targets!

    Chapter 319: First-Rate Hunters Aren��t Picky About Their Targets!


    (Note: [...] - Speaking/Dialog Box in the game.)


    Shinpachi controlled his character to stroll around the Novice Village.


    Looking at the many different occupation players passing by him, as well as listening to the game music and various game sounds, Shinpachi could not help but sigh.


    Shinpachi: [Wow, there really are many people.]


    [These are all players of this game, really amazing...]


    At the same time, Shinpachi, who was in reality, had a serious expression on his face. He controlled his character to walk to the entrance of the assembly hall and stopped. Then, he secretly analyzed, "Those guys must be hidden among the players of this game. They must be found out quickly so we can get our original bodies."


    "But then again, Gin-san and the others are really slow. I already said that we would gather outside the assembly hall."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi discovered that a silver-haired female character carrying a large sword on her back had jogged over to his character.


    The silver-haired female character: [Hello.]


    "Ah, it seems that someone has come to talk to me. Moreover, it''s a girl!" Shinpachi hurriedly reached out to the keyboard.


    The silver-haired female character: [Could it be that you are also a novice in this game? In fact, I am the same. How about it? If you don''t mind, do you want to hunt in the area together?]


    "Ah, I was invited. What should I do?" Shinpachi blushed and murmured incoherently, "What is this? There seems to be a strange atmosphere. It seems that I have been hit on. What should I do? I''m a little happy..."


    But then, Shinpachi shook his head, "No! Gin-san and the others are still waiting. There is no way. I can''t go hunting with girls."


    After saying that, Shinpachi started typing on the keyboard.


    Shinpachi: [I''m sorry, I already have an appointment.]


    The silver-haired female character: [I see, it''s too regretful... Ah, sorry, I''m a little troubled now. Just giving me some items are fine. Can you give me some?]


    Shinpachi: [Yes, yes, but I just started playing games. I don''t have any items on me.]


    The silver-haired female character: [It doesn''t matter. It''s something that everyone already had in the beginning.]


    Seeing this, Shinpachi was just about to ask, but before he could ask, the silver-haired female character spoke again: [Give me your [Beep]!]


    Immediately after, the silver-haired female character began to crazily attack Shinpachi''s shares.


    "Gin-san!!" Shinpachi shouted with a bit of a breakdown: "Are you still hung up over your analog stick?!"


    Gintoki: [Didn''t you say you were going to give it to me?!]


    Shinpachi: [Please stop, Gin-san. We are companions, right? Wait... This game is a game of defeating the monkey monster and obtaining rare materials to strengthen equipment! What exactly are you seizing?!]


    At this time, Gintoki''s character finally stopped.


    Gintoki: [Shut up, Four-eyed Monkey!]


    Shinpachi: [Completely entered the mode of venting anger everywhere. This guy... really makes people angry.]


    [How long are you going to be depressed? To actually be an Internet ladyboy, doesn''t that mean that you have lost the analog stick in your heart?!]


    However, just as Shinpachi finished speaking, they suddenly heard a burst of rapid and messy footsteps. Everyone looked over and saw a group of pig-headed people holding weapons rushing toward them.


    [Ah, not good! Violating the rules, the administrators are angry! He wants to get rid of us! If we are caught, don''t think about playing this game anymore! Run!] Shinpachi hurriedly typed to remind them.


    However, just as everyone got up before they could start, they suddenly found that a group of pig heads had turned around! The target of the pig heads was not them!


    Shinpachi was puzzled: [What''s going on? Aren''t they here to find us? Well, forget it. Since they are not here to look for us, then forget it. We should hurry up and get down to business. Speaking of which, isn''t there still one less person? Where is Kawaki-san?]


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he suddenly heard a few male characters on the side whispering something...


    [It really too much. That stinky woman...]


    [You''re right. How could you allow that kind of person to come to the game? The system is too lax.]


    [Have you also been plundered? [Beep]...]


    [Yes, are you the same? [Beep]...]


    [It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of [Beep] hunter who specializes in hunting other people. It''s really scary... By the way, all the male hunters here have basically fallen for it, right?]


    [Indeed...]


    ...


    Listening to the whispers of passersby, Shinpachi looked at Gintoki and the other two expressionlessly: [Speaking of which, I seem to know who it is... Those administrators should also be after him...]


    However, Gintoki didn''t care at all. Instead, he secretly thought to himself: [Could [Beep] that kind of thing really be plundered?]


    [Now is not the time to talk about such things, right?] Shinpachi was a little broken, [The most important thing now is to find Kawaki-san! What the hell is that idiot thinking? Did he just come here to vent his anger?]


    ...


    On the other side, a female character with long orange hair, who was dressed in revealing clothes, was sitting on a pile of corpses made by the game administrators, counting today''s harvest with a smile on her face...


    [One [Beep], two [Beep], three [Beep]...]


    Before Kawaki could finish counting, Shinpachi, who had just arrived, kicked Kawaki away and scolded: [Kawaki-san, what the hell are you thinking about?]


    Kawaki controlled his character to stand up from the ground. He pulled out the long knife-shaped weapon covered with mosaic tiles behind him and snorted: [I have used the [Beep] from hunting to strengthen the weapon to the highest level! This is my [Beep] long knife!]


    [Is your head really okay?!] Shinpachi crazily retorted: [Why do you have to use [Beep] to strengthen it?! Is it not possible to use ordinary materials?! By the way, how do you use that kind of weapon that is full of mosaics? !]


    [No, I originally just wanted to try and see if it could be transplanted to me, but I failed.] Kawaki crossed his arms and explained with a serious face: [However, in the end, I tried to strengthen the weapon, but I didn''t expect it to succeed! Moreover, Mosaic doesn''t matter!]


    As he spoke, Kawaki waved the long knife in his hand. He saw that the trees on the side of the forest were uprooted and flew into the distance because of this knife! The entire forest has turned into an ordinary wasteland!


    [Not bad, right? This kind of power.] Kawaki said smugly.


    [Amazing-aru! Little uncle!] Kagura praised.


    [A weapon that has been amplified by [Beep] actually has such great power. It''s amazing...] Gintoki murmured. Then, he nodded and said seriously, [Alright! Our weapon upgrade direction has been determined! While searching for clues, we should hunt more [Beep]!]


    [Hey! This is a game to hunt monkeys, not a game to hunt [Beep]...] Shinpachi collapsed and shouted.

 Chapter 320: Be Cautious When You Should Be Cautious!

    Chapter 320: Be Cautious When You Should Be Cautious!


    [Don''t be so intense~] Kawaki waved his hand and replied indifferently: [In short, if you want to complain, you should try the power first. I believe you won''t complain like this after you try...]


    After saying that, row after row of mosaic objects appeared on the ground in front of Kawaki.


    [Don''t thank me. Just take it.] Kawaki said again.


    [Who wants it! This kind of thing!] Shinpachi crazily retorted, but just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi saw that Gintoki, Kagura, and Tsukuyo had already bent down to pick up the items.


    [You guys don''t pick up that kind of thing! Hey!]


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he suddenly felt the entire ground shake. He hurriedly turned his head and saw a bustling army of pig-headed people rushing toward them.


    [More prey has arrived! Are you ready? You guys!] Kawaki walked in front of everyone and pulled out his mosaic knife.


    [Understood!] x3


    Tsukuyo, Gintoki, and Kagura stood at Kawaki''s side. At the same time, they pulled out their weapons. What was worth mentioning was that after the [Beep]''s upgrade, their weapons were also covered in mosaic tiles. Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com


    [Your heads must have been splashed with sulfuric acid! And now is not the time to do this! If this goes on, there will be no end! We will be trapped in the Novice Village for the rest of our lives!]


    Kawaki pointed at level 80 floating above his head and explained with some disapproval: [No, I just feel that we should at least level up and then take risks. Just wait a little longer. I''m still ten levels away from the max level!]


    [There''s no need! Why are you so cautious at a time like this?! Are you Seiya Ryuuguuin? There''s no need! Our mission is not to defeat the Demon Lord!]


    Three large red exclamation marks appeared on Kawaki''s head: [Amazing! There''s actually a Demon Lord in this world!]


    [No!]


    ...


    In the distance, on a high mountain peak, a hunter whose head was wrapped in a gray cloth and only two eyes were exposed was silently watching Kawaki''s group.


    [Humph...]


    [It seems that a group of very interesting guys has come...]


    ...


    In a forest outside the Novice Village.


    Kawaki and the others were leisurely walking through the forest path.


    Shinpachi complained: [If you do that kind of thing, you can no longer go back to the city. Now the whole server is looking for us. I heard that the game officials have started to solicit our information with a lot of rare equipment as rewards, including the only holy sword EX-curry stick in this game..]


    Kawaki replied indifferently: [That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore, and even the legendary EX curry stick may not be as good as my holy sword [Beep] curry stick that has been strengthened with thousands of [Beep]!]


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he inadvertently saw a large number of players in the distance, shouting as they rushed in his direction.


    [Not good! At this time, it''s better to escape quickly!]


    After saying that, Shinpachi turned around and fled into the distance.


    However, Kawaki and the others didn''t care. They took out their mosaic weapons one after another, but they couldn''t understand the operation of the next group of players. They actually passed Kawaki and the others and chased after Shinpachi...


    [Hey, what''s going on?] Kagura asked doubtfully.


    [Maybe our level including our own values is too high.] Gintoki analyzed: [To them, it seems like an existence that is impossible to defeat, but Shinpachi is not, it is just LV1 glasses, and it will shatter if touched a little. That''s why those hunters would choose to attack the weakest of the five golden killers in this game.]


    [So that''s how it is.] Kawaki and the others nodded at the same time.


    On the other side, looking at the players behind him who were constantly chasing after him, Shinpachi almost collapsed but still desperately ran as he shouted for help: [Hey! Can you guys stop chatting there?! Hurry up and save me, you bastards!]


    [If I don''t work hard, I will be helpless at this time.] Kawaki typed back, [You can''t blame others, Shinpachi. If you had hunted [Beep] together with us at that time, such a thing definitely wouldn''t have happened!]


    [En.] Gintoki and the others nodded at the same time.


    [Is this time to talk about this?! Hurry up and save me, you guys! I really won''t be able to login into this game anymore!]


    [I have no choice. What a worrying junior.] Kawaki said somewhat helplessly, [That''s it! I have an item for you in the mailbox! Just use that one!!]


    [I also sent a little extra item. If you use that, you can easily get through this crisis.] Tsukuyo said indifferently.


    Gintoki: [My share has also been sent! Don''t be afraid, as long as you do it, you can definitely do it! I believe in you, Shinpachi!]"


    Kagura also cheered: [Shinpachi! Take out your masculinity! Teach them a good lesson!]


    Shinpachi, who was in front of the screen, looked at the four messages in the mailbox and hurriedly moved the mouse to click on the mailbox. However, when Shinpachi saw that the mailbox was filled with mosaic items, he was stunned...


    [Why are they all [Beep]!!!]


    Kawaki: [You have to work hard. Shinpachi, we believe in you!]


    [What are you guys thinking?] Shinpachi hugged a large number of mosaic items and ran desperately: [What kind of useful item is this!!!]


    But suddenly, a dialog box appeared on Shinpachi''s screen: [Detected a large number of rare materials? Do you want to upgrade the weapon? Yes/No?]


    Although it was very disgusting, in the end, Shinpachi made up his mind and gritted his teeth to move the mouse to the [Yes]...


    In an instant, the large amount of [Beep] in Shinpachi''s arms turned into dazzling rays of light and poured into the long sword behind Shinpachi. The long sword began to shine with colorful lights. This situation lasted for nearly three seconds.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the max level weapon: Demon Sword: [Beep] Curry Stick! Weapon Introduction: Demon Sword [Beep] Curry Stick is blessed by the [Beep] of the five hundred game administrator...]

 Chapter 321: The Bug in the Game Must Be Repair in Time!

    Chapter 321: The Bug in the Game Must Be Repair in Time!


    Looking at the weapon introduction in the endless dialog box in front of him, Shinpachi pulled out the long sword behind him with an expressionless face. He turned his head and stared with his red eyes and rushed to the hunters.


    "Isn''t it all [Beep] in the end?!"


    ...


    The battle was finally over. Shinpachi, who had obtained the demon sword [Beep] curry stick, was incomparably valiant. And can take away a large number of [Beep] from the enemy with a wave of his hand. Now, Shinpachi had become a qualified Golden Killer!


    Looking at the mosaiced [Beep] and the unconscious hunters, Kawaki was the first to clap and type congratulations.


    [Congratulations, Shinpachi, you have finally become a worthy Golden Killer.]


    [Amazing, Shinpachi. You actually obtained the demon sword [Beep] curry stick.] Gintoki also applauded: [But compared to my holy sword [Beep]...]


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he was kicked over by Tsukuyo and Kagura at the same time.


    Then, the two of them also came in front of Shinpachi to express their congratulations.


    As for Shinpachi, he kept his head down and his face expressionless the entire time. He did not express any joy. In reality, Shinpachi, who was sitting in front of the computer, also had the same expression.


    [Alright, this time, we have become a group of five worthy Golden Killers!] Kawaki crossed his arms and said, [After that, we just have to wait for those alien gamers to come to us!]


    [Oh!] x3


    [Shinpachi? What''s wrong? Why are you so depressed?] Kawaki asked doubtfully: [Shouldn''t you be happy that your level has increased?]


    [Happy? Should I really be happy in this situation?] Shinpachi raised his head, looking as if he had been played...


    What Kawaki and the others did not know was that after this day, the Monkey Hunter game had sealed off the Monkey Hunter game''s PVP mode in order to prevent this from happening again. Of course, this also caused a large number of players to be dissatisfied. After all, this was equivalent to a limit on freedom.


    However, the game official used the prototype of the characters of Kawaki and the others to create new five bosses, but this was all in the future...


    ...


    The few of them controlled their characters to continue strolling through different game maps.


    [Ah, it''s boring. I didn''t expect this game to be so simple. It only took a while to reach the max level.] Kawaki looked at the surrounding hunters who began to frantically flee when they saw him. He sighed and said: [It''s boring. After so long, there hasn''t been a single person who came forward to challenge me.]


    [Yes, that''s right. It''s so boring-aru.] Kagura agreed.


    [Whose fault do you think it is? Whose fault is it?] Shinpachi roared: [From the beginning, you became the strongest BOSS in the whole server, what are you thinking?! How dare ordinary players approach us! How should we collect information now!]


    [Calm down, Shinpachi-kun.] Kawaki replied: [Ordinary players may not approach us, but if it were those two gamers who were obsessed with this game, they would definitely come! The meaning of the game to those people, you who don''t play games often won''t understand! But I understand! No matter how difficult the mode is, how difficult the checkpoint is, if it is someone who really loves this game, they will definitely appear in front of us now!]


    Shinpachi: [...]


    However, Katsura in the game could not hear these words. He only saw Katsura continue to ask: [What do you all do in real life? (It probably can''t be anything good seeing as you''re playing games in the afternoon.)]


    "Hey! Aren''t the details inside the parentheses too much?! He even said the feelings that can''t be said!"


    [Ginko, Kaguura, do you understand?! What is our goal?!] Kawaki looked at Gintoki and Kagura on the side.


    [I understand! ([Beep])] The two replied at the same time.


    "Hey! Don''t use the parentheses in that kind of place!"


    Immediately after, the three of them rushed toward Katsura''s character at the same time and beat him up. However, just as the three of them were about to tear down Katsura''s [Beep], Shinpachi hurriedly pulled the three of them back.


    [What are you doing? Doing this kind of thing to others when we first met. (They are really a group of disrespectful guys, and they will definitely be punished by me if this is real life!), this is really too much.] Katsura stood up and said at the same time.


    [That, Fruit Punch Samurai G-san. I''m really sorry. These people didn''t do it on purpose. They were just excited to see someone invite us for the first time, that''s all.] Shinpachi hurriedly typed back: By the way, what does Fruit Punch Samurai G-san usually do in real life?]


    ''Although I already know, I should just pretend to ask casually.'' Shinpachi thought to himself.


    [Me? I am a screwdriver(cross-type).] Katsura replied.


    ''Even you?!!!'' In front of the screen, Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    [In fact, I was abused by the mysterious UFO. My body was arbitrarily changed into a screwdriver. In order to pursue that gamer alien, I entered this game. ] Katsura crossed his arms, closed his eyes, and continued to explain: [Do you know anything?]


    However, when Katsura finished typing, he found that Kawaki and the others had already gone far.


    [Eh?! Everyone, please wait a moment! (cry sadly)] Katsura hurriedly shouted.


    [You guys, don''t look back. If that guy joins us, things will be even worse.] Kawaki reminded.


    [It''s better to look for other players.] Gintoki agreed.


    [What''s going on? Other than us, there are other victims...] Shinpachi was a little speechless.


    However, Katsura obviously had not given up. He chased closely behind Kawaki and the others: [Wait for me! Didn''t we agree to hunt together?]


    Kawaki and the others tried to ignore him.


    However, at this moment, another unfamiliar dialog box appeared on the screen.


    [Didn''t I warn you not to appear here?]


    Everyone looked over and saw a male archer sitting cross-legged at the side of the river, his back facing everyone.


    [Moreover, didn''t I say it before? If you want to come, you have to abandon that name, Fruit Punch Samurai G!]

 Chapter 322: Screwdriver Arc Part 6

    Chapter 322: Screwdriver Arc Part 6


    Hearing this, Katsura was stunned and stopped in his tracks. Then, he looked over with a look of disbelief: "You... You bastard! (Angry)... Fruit PenXX Samurai G!!"


    Kawaki and the others expressionlessly watched the exchange between the two silly people in front of them.


    [You bastard... are still in this game. Hurry up and change that confusing name, how many times do I have to say it before you understand (angry)!] Katsura continued.


    The archer turned around and retorted without hesitation: [The one who should change his name should be you! I won''t give the name "fruit" to anyone!]


    In reality, Shinpachi looked at the conversation in front of him. He pushed up his glasses and silently retorted: "I feel like I have seen this kind of conversation before..."


    The two fruit samurai on the screen stand facing each other, and both of them are ready for battle.


    [Let''s do this] The two of them said at the same time, and then the two of them attacked at the same time.


    Fruit PenXX Samurai G raised his bow and shot straight at Katsura, while Katsura aimed at this opportunity. He raised his rocket launcher and quickly fired a few shots, but all of them were dodged by Fruit PenXX Samurai G.


    [Hahahaha, you missed it at all!] As he spoke, Fruit PenXX Samurai G directly jumped up, pulled up his bow in the air, and aimed it directly at Katsura: [Where are you aiming at! Fruit Punch Samurai G!]


    His voice was accompanied by three arrows, but Katsura reacted quickly. He hurriedly jumped back two steps and dodged all the arrows.


    [Tsk!] Katsura spat in disdain. Then, he charged at the other party again and laughed mockingly: [Hahahaha! You''re the one! Your arrows look like they''re not even moving to me, Fruit PenXX Samurai G! What are you in real life anyway!]


    Standing on the spot holding the bow and arrow, the serious-looking Fruit PenXX Samurai G replied calmly: [I''m a screwdriver.]


    "Even you?!" In front of the screen, Shinpachi opened his mouth wide and froze in place, as if he was struck by lightning.


    [What?!] Katsura stopped in his tracks and said, "Fruit PenXX Samurai G... Don''t tell me...(surprised)"


    Fruit PenXX Samurai G also reacted and quickly typed: [?! Fruit Punch Samurai G. Don''t tell me you are also...]


    After a pause, Fruit PenXX Samurai G took two steps back and said: [No... impossible! Could it be that other than me, there were others who entered the transporter device not knowing a screwdriver had fallen inside, and had their body fused with a screwdriver at the genetic level?!]


    "That''s totally different!" The corners of Shinpachi''s eyes were full of black lines, and he retorted crazily, "Only you were involved in "The Fly" accident!!"


    (The Fly: An American film produced in 1985 and released in 1986.)


    Katsura replied: [It''s amazing... (what the hell is this guy talking about)]


    ''Are you going with the flow?!'' Shinpachi silently retorted in his mind.


    Katsura continued: [At any rate, we''re both fighting the wrong enemy...]


    ''Totally wrong! This is a totally different incident!'' Shinpachi retorted in his mind again.


    [! ! !] Fruit PenXX Samurai G turned his head and looked at Kawaki and the others who had not expressed any opinions from the beginning: {You too?}


    [Well, yeah.] Gintoki replied with his hands crossed: [ Anyway, let''s capture the alien gamers-they''re in here somewhere. They can help him]


    "No, they can''t! Not him!'' Shinpachi crazily retorted: [What an irresponsible thing to say!]


    At this time, Kagura typed: [Don''t get in the way. (Although the words are a bit annoying, Kaguura will definitely not abandon the people who are in trouble. It''s just that once you are in danger, my second personality will awaken and become an extremely cold berserker...)]


    [I almost forgot. We are already at the max level...] Only then did Shinpachi react. He smiled in embarrassment and said: [However, it''s better to act together in this situation.]


    In reality, Tsukuyo looked behind her and saw that Kawaki, who was sitting in front of the computer, was frantically attacking the keyboard.


    [No problem. He is behind me. It seems like he is attacking some kind of boss.] Tsukuyo typed and explained.


    [That''s good...] Only then did Shinpachi let out a sigh of relief. However, suddenly, a scream came from his headphone: [! ! What is this sound?! It sounds like the screams of some ferocious beast!]


    [Could it be an enemy?!] Fruit PenXX Samurai G also stopped in his tracks. At the same time, he carefully guarded his surroundings.


    [No!] Katsura suddenly discovered something. He pointed to a tree that could only vaguely be seen at the edge of a cliff not far away: [It''s a human figure! A human figure tied up and hanging from a tree!]


    ...


    At the same time, on the other side, Kawaki looked at the mountain-sized monkey lying in a pool of blood in front of him and chuckled. Then, he walked over and pulled out his holy sword [Beep] curry stick from the monkey.


    Kawaki looked at the figure not far away and asked: [Kagura, is your side over?]


    [Oh, it''s over-aru.] Kagura turned her head and replied: [I didn''t expect that even monkeys would form a team.]


    [We can go back and join them.] Saying this, Kawaki directly turned and left. Seeing this, Kagura also hurriedly carried her spoils of war and followed.


    ...


    [Is that really an M?!]


    Fruit PenXX Samurai G asked as he climbed up the cliff and looked at Katsura.


    [Not good!] After seeing the scene in front of him clearly, Katsura exclaimed: [Someone is being hung up and roasted! Hurry up and put her down!]


    At this time, everyone climbed up the cliff and saw the scene in front of them clearly. They saw a female character with light purple hair and a short ponytail. She was tied up by some familiar binding method and hung on the tree trunk. There was still a bonfire under the woman!


    Seeing this, everyone hurriedly stepped forward to save her and put her on the ground.


    [She is still alive!] Shinpachi said after looking at the player''s attributes box.


    [I''m afraid the monkey caught her and was about to eat it.] Katsura analyzed: [It can''t be wrong. This is definitely the case. Hey, please cheer up! Can you speak? What exactly happened?!]


    At this time, the female hunter(Sacchan) slowly opened her eyes and said: [Don''t meddle in other people''s business.]


    Everyone was stunned in place for a few seconds.


    [Hey! This is literally an M!] As he shouted, Gintoki pulled out the mosaic sword and directly hacked at Katsura, who fell to the ground: [What legendary hunter?!]


    Immediately after, Shinpachi also joined in. Following Gintoki, he step on Katsura''s body who had fallen to the ground. While stepping on him, he also scolded, [Did you bring us to this kind of place because of this kind of important person?!]


    [This time, let''s hang this guy up!] Gintoki suggested.


    Hearing this, Sacchan suddenly became interested. She hurriedly stood up and said: [Please stop! If you have to do it, please do it to me! Please.]


    [You shut up! Perverted woman!] Gintoki shouted.

 Chapter 323: Screwdriver Arc Part 7

    Chapter 323: Screwdriver Arc Part 7


    [What are you talking about? If you have an opinion, you should speak up! Say it! Please speak up~~~!!!]


    However, just as Sacchan finished speaking, a series of footsteps suddenly came from the thick fog not far away. Everyone turned their heads and saw two figures slowly walking toward them.


    [This time, it can''t be wrong! It''s definitely M!] Katsura said with certainty: [There''s no trace of fear in the footsteps at all. It''s like the calm footsteps of walking on a country road! It can''t be wrong!]


    [But there are two people on the other side! Which one is M?!] Shinpachi was puzzled.


    [Perhaps the legendary M may be a combination.] Katsura analyzed slowly: [Maybe M''s full name is [M Shining Duo]!]


    [What kind of ''maybe'' is that?] Shinpachi cursed.


    [Their figure has appeared!] Katsura reminded.


    Everyone quickly looked over and saw that the figure in the thick fog was becoming more and more solid until it completely appeared...


    Looking at Kawaki and Kagura who came out of the thick fog, everyone was silent for a long time...


    [Why is it the two of you?!] Gintoki took the lead and complained: [Why did you have to go on stage at such a critical moment?! Are you two idiots?! Are you two idiots?!!!]


    [Why are you so angry?] Kawaki complained: [I and Kagura were worried about your safety, so we cleared out all the bosses in this area. It was very hard, okay?]


    [Yes.] Kagura nodded.


    [No need! No need at all!] Gintoki complained frantically: [It''s just looking for someone, why do you want to clear the monsters? It''s not necessary at all!!]


    [Oh, I almost forgot-aru.] Kagura suddenly thought of something. She hurriedly took out the spoils of war that were dragged behind her and threw them in front of everyone: [I brought you one too. It seems to be an extremely rare monkey. Little uncle and I only met this one.]


    Gintoki and the others looked at the golden-haired man who was naked on the ground in front of them. Even his underwear was stripped off and only mosaic was left. They fell into a strange silence.


    [That, no matter how you look at it, this isn''t a monkey, right?] Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and lowered his head as he muttered: [No matter how you look at it, it''s still a hunter. No matter how you look at it, it should be a human, right?]


    [No, it should be a monkey.] Kagura said resolutely: [When I was attacking a white-fur monkey with my little uncle, this monkey suddenly jumped out. It definitely wanted to attack us together with the white-fur monkey. This is the first time I''ve seen a monkey team up.]"


    [That, that''s not called an attack. It''s obvious that this person just wants to help!] Shinpachi corrected her: [It''s obvious that he just wants to help you defeat the boss together!]


    [That...] The golden-haired man on the ground opened his eyes at this time. Looking at the surrounding people''s gazes, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He covered his lower body and said: [Can you not look at me like that? I''m a little shy...]


    Everyone: [...]


    Looking at Sacchan who had a rope around her neck, Shinpachi said with an expressionless face: [No, you tied up yourself, right?! You didn''t do anything other than indulge in M play.]


    [Miss Ginko, please hold the rope on the other end!] Sacchan begged: [I can''t stand it anymore! Why throw the rope away? If you don''t hold it properly in your hand, I will go crazy!]


    [Shut up, you perverted woman!] Gintoki cursed.


    Ignoring their argument, M continued: [...Almost all of those players surrendered due to setbacks during the process. It is almost impossible to find a specific person whose name is unknown in this vast cyber world. You are the first to come to my side.]


    [No, it''s I who caught you-aru.] Kagura raised her hand and corrected.


    [...] M did not answer. Instead, he stopped and looked up at the huge temple cave halfway up the mountain: [Here, you should be able to find what you are looking for. Inside this temple is the monkey who stands above all others, the mythical beast: Seiten Taisei. The aliens plan to hunt it down and will definitely come here.]


    [You are people whom I recognize as true hunters. Will you fight with me? I cannot stand by and watch anymore as people trample on this hunters'' paradise with their soiled feet. Let us go together. Let us reclaim our hunters'' paradise!]


    [Hey, you''ve been constantly acting cool since earlier. What''s the matter with you?] Kawaki impatiently kicked M over: [Have you forgotten? Have you forgotten the taste of being defeated? Is this attitude you have when speaking to seniors? Is it?!]


    [Yes, yes!] Kagura walked over and kicked as she cursed: [The defeated one is still so arrogant. Be careful that I will strip you naked again-aru!]


    [Hey, stop messing around you two!] Shinpachi hurriedly went forward and grabbed the two of them: [Listen to M first! After all, he provided the clues.]


    [Tsk.] Kawaki spat impatiently: [It''s fine if you want to join us, but hand your [Beep] over to me! If you hand it over, I''ll agree.]


    [Yes, yes.] Kagura nodded in agreement.


    [Can you two not go any further?] Shinpachi shouted. Then, he hurriedly went forward to help M up: [Are you okay? M-san? That''s the personality of the two of them. Don''t mind it.]


    [Ah, it doesn''t matter.] M smiled awkwardly: [Anyone would be so angry if their body was changed without the owner''s permission. Actually, I am the same. Right now, my heart is burning with anger. However, right now, we have to endure it. At least until the two alien gamers appear!]


    [A... As expected of M! Even his minds are so broad!] Shinpachi was moved, but then he suddenly reacted: [Wait! Don''t tell me that M-san, you are also...]


    [As you guess. Although not like you.] M closed his eyes as if he was recalling something: [A light shines down on me from the sky and by the time I knew what was happening, it was too late...]


    M(Hasegawa): [I had been rendered completely unemployed.]


    Shinpachi, who was in front of the screen, was stunned for a few seconds before he finally came back to his senses. He opened his eyes wide and retorted loudly, "What kind of modification is that? Why are you blaming aliens for not having a job?! This is not called modification!"


    At this time, M continued: [I was turned into a spiritless, filthy dude with sunglasses named Hasegawa.]


    [That''s who you are! You''re just trying to escape your real-life self by pretending to be someone else!]

 Chapter 324: Games and Reality Are Always Inversely Proportional!

    Chapter 324: Games and Reality Are Always Inversely Proportional!


    [Damn, what is this? The legendary hunter is actually Hasegawa-san...] Shinpachi was a little speechless.


    Gintoki did not show much surprise about this matter. Instead, he slowly analyzed it with some disapproval: [I see. He has so much free time that he escaped into this game and become the strongest hunter here. His life inside the game and his real life are in inverse proportion. Often, the heroes who have influence inside a game are good-for-nothings in the real world who have too much free time. The legendary hunter is a legendary good-for-nothing.]


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo gently glanced at Kawaki on the side and silently nodded.


    [In that regard, our party is the strongest ever.] Shinpachi silently retorted: [We''re all good-for-nothings. Will we be okay?]


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, footsteps suddenly came from the distance.


    [! ! Someone is coming!] Shinpachi reminded. Then, everyone hurriedly found a pillar to hide and silently observe.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the two figures that were slowly walking over also gradually became more solid. When everyone saw the full appearance of the two people who were walking over, they were all stunned on the spot!


    Because the image of the two players was exactly the same as the alien gamers in Shinpachi''s memory! One is tall and the other is short, one has a little shallow stubble, the other has thick lips, and there are two short antennae on their head. Except for the normal skin color of their faces, the whole body of the two is yellow! It''s like wearing a yellow hooded bodysuit!


    [There they are!]Shinpachi said: [It''s them! No mistake! They look almost the same as in real life!]


    [To be able to meet those jerks here, it really is a once-in-a-century opportunity.] As he spoke, Gintoki''s hand was already on the sword hilt behind his back, and he took the opportunity to rush forward.


    [Jerks! Return my XX!] Kawaki also pulled out his mosaiced long knife.


    Fruit PenXX Samurai G: [I??]


    But at this moment, Katsura stopped the two of them: [Wait! We''re inside the game. Capturing them in here won''t restore our bodies. (anxiety)]


    [That''s right. Just as Fruit Punch Samurai G said, unless we capture the guys playing the game. Any victory in here would be meaningless.] Fruit PenXX Samurai G nodded and echoed.


    [Then what can we do?] Shinpachi said bitterly.


    [There''s the offline meeting.] Hasegawa suddenly said.


    [Offline meeting?!]


    [Yes. An offline meeting is a "social meetup", where people who met on the Net, via a dialog box or chat room, can meet face-to-face and get to know each other better.] Hasegawa explained. Then he looked at the two alien gamers who were looking for something in front of the cave: [We''ll help them with their hunt and become Net friends. Then we''ll invite them to an offline meeting and drag them out of the cyber world.]


    [How could I have the time to do that kind of thing!] Gintoki argued with some dissatisfaction: [We''ve already spent several days on this ridiculous subject!]


    [Yes, yes! How long do you think I have been using this body? One day? No! It has already been several days! The readers will be tired too, right?] Kawaki shouted.


    [No, it is precisely because it has been several days that we need to calm down even more.] Katsura consoled: [It is part B, so it is more necessary to think calmly.]


    [Makes sense!] Fruit PenXX Samurai G nodded and then proposed: [In order to draw up a battle plan, let''s set up an offline meeting first!]


    [You''re too calm, aren''t you?] Shinpachi retorted madly: [Do you think you''re in your own home?!]


    [! ! !] Kawaki was the first to react: [MADAO ran away! The rare monkey ran away! Hey, you guys, get ready to hunt!]


    [Yes!] xn


    [Yes my ass! That''s not a monkey at all! Can you stop messing around?] Shinpachi shouted.


    [The task of finding new enemies is on me. Keep them in the game until then!] Hasegawa waved his hand, and a dialog box popped up.


    [There''s no other way. We can only let Fruit PenXX Samurai G play.] As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Fruit PenXX Samurai G on the side and said: [Our bodies and future are all handed over to you. Can you do it?]


    At the same time, other than Shinpachi, everyone else looked at Fruit PenXX Samurai G.


    [You guys...] Feeling everyone''s expectant eyes, Fruit PenXX Samurai G''s nose twitched: [Okay, leave it to me! Leave your bodies and future to me!]


    With that, under everyone''s encouraging eyes, Fruit PenXX Samurai G, who was holding a banana in each of his hands, resolutely walked toward the two alien gamers.


    ...


    [In the end, we still haven''t found that...] The alien gamer with a mustache said with some reluctance.


    [Ah? Are you talking about the rare item?] The alien gamer thick-lipped asked doubtfully.


    [No, it''s that...]


    Before the mustached alien gamer could finish speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by a series of footsteps. Hearing the sound, the two alien gamers looked over and saw a man with only a helmet and a naked body covered in mosaics holding two bananas in his hand.


    Before the two of them could say anything, Kawaki and the others, who were waiting at the side, directly jumped out.


    [I finally found you!] Kawaki pointed at Fruit PenXX Samurai G and said exaggeratedly: [Ardyn Lucis Caelum! The final hidden boss in this game and stronger than the mythical boss, Seiten Taisei!"


    (Ardyn Lucis Caelum: The main antagonist of Final Fantasy XV.)


    [Has it finally appeared?! Ardyn!] Gintoki echoed: [Although the few of us may not be your opponent at all, since we have met, we have to try no matter what!]


    [Hahahaha! With just a few of you? You want to hunt me, Ardyn PenXX Caelum?!] Fruit PenXX Samurai G had already entered the character and laughed loudly. Then, he raised his hand and pointed to the two alien gamers at the side: [Unless the few of you join hands with those two people, you can''t defeat me, the ultimate BOSS of the Monkey Hunter game!]


    [Tsk, I can''t help it.] Kawaki gritted his teeth, and then looked at the two alien gamers who hadn''t figured out the situation: [The two little brothers over there, can you help us a little and form a team with us? All the drop items can be to you two.]


    [What do we do? Senior, do you want to help them?] The thick-lipped alien gamer asked.


    [I... I don''t care.] The mustache alien gamer turned his face away and said: [Let''s go together...]


    Seeing this reaction, everyone was stunned and thought at the same time, ''A... A tsundere-type!!''


    [Really?! They actually joined hands?!] Ardyn PenXX Caelum couldn''t help but take two steps back: [If they join hands, I will definitely be defeated!]

 Chapter 325: Pay Attention to the Director Shouting Start at Any Time!

    Chapter 325: Pay Attention to the Director Shouting Start at Any Time!


    ''There''s no need to act that hard!'' Everyone complained in their hearts.


    [Then, prepare to die! Ardyn!] As he spoke, Kawaki had already charged forward with his mosaiced long knife. When the others saw this, they also pull out their weapons and rushed forward.


    However, when they looked at the two alien gamers'' side, the two of them were not flustered at all. They only saw the mustache alien gamer calmly pull out a small pistol from its waist and slowly raise it to Fruit PenXX Samurai G.


    After a few seconds of waiting, the muzzle of the pistol slowly stretched out a whip made of golden light and slowly shot toward Fruit PenXX Samurai G.


    It took several seconds for the whip to finally reach Fruit PenXX Samurai G''s head, just when everyone thought it might not have much power. Sudden...


    BOOM!!


    After a loud noise, Fruit PenXX Samurai G was already lying on the ground, dying.


    Everyone: [...]


    After a long silence, Kawaki was the first to react. He moved in front of the two alien gamers and praised them in an exaggerated manner: [Ah~ So powerful~]


    [Yes, yes, so powerful~] Gintoki also reacted. He hurriedly came forward and said: [This is the first time I''ve seen such a powerful player~]


    ''These two!'' Shinpachi suddenly thought of something: ''Could it be that they are planning to use their female character to seduce the two alien gamers??!''


    [Just... Just so-so.] The mustache alien gamer turned his face away and muttered softly.


    [Don''t say that~ This is the first time I''ve seen such a powerful player~ I really admire you~] Kawaki took a step forward and bashfully grabbed the mustache alien gamer''s arm.


    [Yes, yes.] Seeing this, Gintoki hurriedly hugged the arm of the thick lips alien gamers: [It''s also Ginko''s first time seeing one~]


    Looking at the mustache alien gamer who seemed a little embarrassed to look at Kawaki, Shinpachi was happy in his heart, ''This is too good! It works! Continue to maintain it! Gin-san, Kawaki-san!''


    However, before Shinpachi could be happy for a few seconds, Kagura also came to the front of the two alien gamers and said with a fierce face: [Actually, I am also-aru.]


    ''Hey! Why does a fierce uncle have to join in!'' Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    Seeing this scene, Tsukuyo suddenly thought of something. She immediately approached the two alien gamers and said: [In fact, I am also deeply attracted by the elegance that you two have shown.]


    [And me~] Sacchan quickly followed and said: [I am also~]


    [Me too.] Katsura also walked over: [You two are such masculine people. It''s scarce in this era. (In fact, I am also a beauty with a nice body in reality, and I am also called the top brand in a particular store.)]


    ''These people are ready to break the pot! All of them pretend to be girls and come forward to please them!'' Shinpachi thought to himself.


    [Pachie~ What are you doing? Why aren''t you coming over yet?] Gintoki waved at Shinpachi and then turned around to explain: [Actually, we are a girls'' group~ We entered this game together to relax~ But we are really lucky~ We met two excellent men~ My little heart is starting to thump~]


    ''Aren''t you going too far?!'' Kawaki thought as the corners of his mouth twitched.


    [You''re right~ Actually, from the first time I saw you guys, I felt so happy~ So happy~ this kind of feeling, so can we team up together?] Shinpachi, who instantly entered the b*tch state, walked over with swaying steps: [We can meet in reality too. My eyes are already moist~]


    [I also feel the same~ My butt...] Before Sacchan could finish speaking, she was kicked over by Gintoki.


    [That''s right. No matter how you look at it, this monkey doesn''t look like Masta Bayter at all~ Let''s just ignore it.] Gintoki continued.


    [I see.] Thick-lips alien gamer nodded, then turned around: [Then don''t worry about it, senior, let''s hurry up and find the real Masta Bayter.]


    [Wait a minute...]


    At this time, the mustache alien gamer put away the electric gun, took out a flint, and lit a cigarette. After taking a puff, he looked at Kawaki and the others in front of him with suspicion: [Hey, I didn''t want to say anything since just now but don''t push yourself too hard. You are sneaking around looking for opportunities around other people. What are your plans? You are also that guy''s companion, right?]


    [What are you talking about?] Gintoki simply stopped pretending.


    [I''m asking who are you guys?!]


    [Before asking others, you should introduce yourself first.] Gintoki replied.


    [Hmm? Us?] The mustache alien gamer had a "#" on his face and after a long silence...


    [We are screwdrivers.] Mustache (Toshiro) and thick lips (Sogo) typed at the same time.


    Everyone: ....


    ...


    Dusk, in a certain barbecue restaurant in Edo.


    A female shop assistant wearing a green patterned kimono bent over and opened the door of a private room with a smile on her face, "Guests, have you decided what dishes to order?"


    After that, the young lady finally saw the scene in the private room clearly. Her expression instantly froze. She saw five screwdrivers and three people who looked normal turn their heads to look at her at the same time.


    "Twenty servings of Kalbi G." Everyone replied at the same time.


    ...


    The roasted meat on the grill was sizzling, but the atmosphere was in a strange silence. No one said a word for a long time.


    "Well, it''s rare for everyone to have an offline meeting. Everyone should at least say something." Shinpachi couldn''t help but speak first, probably wanting to liven up the atmosphere.


    "Offline meeting? But almost all of them are acquaintances, right?" Gintoki replied expressionlessly, "They''re all the same stupid faces I''m used to seeing."


    As he spoke, Gintoki suddenly stood up and stepped on the table. His veins bulged as he shouted, "Speaking of which, now is not the time for an offline meeting! It''s already been several days! Why are we doing such boring things for nearly a week?! Moreover, after nearly a week, the situation is not only not optimistic but even worse, right? What is it? What''s the use of our hunting together?!"


    "Calm down, Gintoki," Kawaki said with a frown, "Even if you want to complain, wait until the broadcast starts."


    "It has already started, you idiot!" Gintoki scolded, "Didn''t you hear the director yell just now?"


    "Huh?! Really?!" Only then did Kawaki react. He hurriedly put down his bowl and chopsticks. Two seconds later, he instantly switched to a cynical expression. He knocked heavily on the table, "Hey! What are we doing?! Why are we doing this kind of boring thing with these bodies?! It''s not the time to do this kind of boring office meeting, is it?!"


    Everyone: ...


    "Forget it, forget it. We really haven''t gathered any useful information about the alien gamers." Kondo comforted, "But didn''t Monkey Hunter bring together our group of people with the same goal? This is a more precious harvest than any material."

 Chapter 326: You Cannot Discard Self-Esteem!

    Chapter 326: You Cannot Discard Self-Esteem!


    "So! What tricks can a bunch of idiots do when they gather together!" Gintoki said disdainfully.


    Hearing Gintoki''s mockery, Toshiro was the first to express his dissatisfaction, "What are you talking about, kid?!"


    "Hijikata, please look in the mirror now. You will see an idiot! An idiot who is almost the same as you is looking at you in the mirror!"


    "It''s much better than an idiot whose [Beep--] has been transformed into a screwdriver!" Toshiro spat disdainfully.


    "You should be the idiot, right? It''s much better than being transformed into a screwdriver including [Beep--], idiot!" Gintoki retorted, unwilling to be outdone.


    However, other than Sogo and Tsukuyo, no one noticed that Kawaki, who was beside them, had his head lowered and his face was completely black.


    "Boss, you don''t have to be polite. Please take this and use it." As he spoke, Sogo took out a bazooka and handed it to Kawaki.


    "Hehe..." After receiving the bazooka, Kawaki raised his head expressionlessly and looked at the people at the table with a smile. Then, without thinking, he pulled the trigger at Toshiro and Gintoki.


    BOOM!!!


    Gintoki and Toshiro had both turned into an afro.


    "What are you doing, bastard?!" Gintoki cursed, "I was speaking up for you just now!"


    "It''s not worth it! Just take care of your Phillips screwdriver!" Kawaki shouted and looked at Toshiro, who was at the side, "And you! Do you want to die, bastard!"


    Seeing that the three of them were about to fight, Shinpachi hurriedly advised, "Wait a minute everyone, calm down first. In short, this offline meeting is held to study future strategies. Everyone, calm down and discuss it peacefully."


    Hearing this, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Toshiro snorted at the same time and sat down again.


    Shinpachi looked at Toshiro and Tsukuyo, who was sitting next to Kawaki, and asked, "Our team didn''t gather any information about the alien gamers. How are you, Hijikata-san and Miss Tsukuyo?"


    "Wait! Before we talk about that..." Gintoki pointed to Toshiro and Sogo, "Why did you use a character that caused others to misunderstand? Because of your fault, we wasted four days!"


    Toshiro gently blew out a cloud of cigarette smoke and explained, "No one would be interested in players who have the same style as themselves in the game. They are all bait deliberately released to attract their attention, but I didn''t expect to catch you, unimportant people."


    "Actually, I have already sent Hyakka to search for the photos of the two alien gamers, but we haven''t gotten any useful information." Tsukuyo suddenly said at this time, and then looked at Kawaki, "And even if we can''t find the two alien gamers, we have..."


    Before Tsukuyo could finish his words, he was suddenly interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Tsukki! You don''t have to tell them about that!" Kawaki crossed his arms and snorted coldly.


    But at this moment...


    "Ah, I''m a little embarrassed to be late." Katsura stood at the door, scratching the back of his head, "Hello, everyone. I''m the Fruit Punch Samurai G."


    "It looks like we didn''t catch anything. The bait that was set up to catch a small fish accidentally caught a big fish." Sogo looked at Katsura who was standing at the door and said.


    Kawaki and Gintoki: ...


    ...


    After putting handcuffs on Katsura, and sitting on his seat, Toshiro said, "This is your last meal before you go to prison. What do you want to eat?"


    "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense!" Kondo became anxious, "Speaking of which, were you really going to send me to the Planet Gorilla back then?! How many times have I explained it?! It wasn''t like that at all! I don''t like that gorilla at all!"


    "Here we go again," Sogo patted Kondo on the shoulder, "Needless to say, Kondo-san, we all understand that you gave up your happiness for the sake of Shinsengumi. We understand."


    "Can''t you listen to my explanation, bastards! Who said I liked that gorilla back then?!"


    Kawaki silently turned his face away and whistled, looking like it had nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t act like it has nothing to do with you! Is it you?!"


    "Don''t continue arguing because of such an insignificant matter," Katsura suddenly stopped him, "What we should do now is not continue to play Monkey Hunter or waste time in the barbecue shop to discuss countermeasures. What we need is the consciousness to live as a screwdriver!"


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent at the same time.


    "No, actually, even if we can''t find the alien gamer, we can still return to our original appearance." Suddenly, Tsukuyo said indifferently.


    "Eh?!" Everyone looked over at the same time.


    "Tsukki, didn''t I tell you? They will never accept that method." Kawaki complained, "Don''t underestimate our self-esteem!"


    "Wait, Kawaki, what do you mean?" Gintoki stared at Kawaki and asked.


    "Is there really another way to restore our body?!" Shinpachi said in surprise.


    "Boss, stop keeping us in suspense. If you have anything to say, just say it." Sogo also looked at Kawaki.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Kawaki sighed heavily. Then he took out a few business cards from his bosom and threw them on the table, "That is plastic surgery."


    "Plastic surgery?"


    "Yes, it''s just plastic surgery, and it''s another way to restore our bodies to their original state." Tsukuyo explained, "We''ve already contacted the other party, and the other party has given us a positive answer."


    "If you want to use it, use it. Anyway, I will never use this method to restore my body," Kawaki said casually with one hand on his cheek, "If I rely on that kind of thing to restore my body, I will feel frustrated for the rest of my life. Are you all the same?"


    After that, Kawaki found that the people who were still sitting in their seats had disappeared without a trace, and the business card on the table disappeared with them.


    Kawaki, who had been speechless for a long time, finally spat out, "Where''s your self-esteem?"


    Tsukuyo: "..."


    ...


    After walking out of the barbecue shop, Kawaki and Tsukuyo did not say a word. They quietly walked back to Yoshiwara.


    "You..."


    "Don''t say anything. I definitely won''t use that kind of method to restore my body!" Kawaki replied with a determined expression.


    Tsukuyo fell silent.


    Suddenly, Kawaki thought of something and stopped in place, "Ah, I forgot! I forgot to tell them that person is actually a person with a very strange temper. Are they going to be alright?"

 Chapter 327: Smart People Like to Cut Corners!

    Chapter 327: Smart People Like to Cut Corners!


    "Strange?" Tsukuyo was puzzled.


    "Nothing, hahaha," Kawaki rubbed the back of his head and smiled. Then, he cupped his hands and nodded, "Yes, it must be fine. I believe in them!"


    "Is that so?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki suspiciously.


    "Yes, there is absolutely no problem at all!" As he spoke, Kawaki took large strides forward...


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed by quickly...


    Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki lay on the floor and watched the morning news on the TV in boredom. Tsukuyo was sitting at a table at the side, dealing with some of Yoshiwara''s trivial documents.


    "The important person who was locked up by Shinsengumi, Katsura Kotarou escaped from the Oedo Prison this week. Next, let us connect to the scene - Anchor Ketsuno..."


    Before the host could finish speaking, Kawaki picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    "It''s still the same as before~"


    After saying that, Kawaki sat up, stretched, and stood up.


    After moving his shoulders and neck a little, Kawaki walked to the door, stood at the door, looked at the umbrella he had just picked up, and said softly, "Alright, work has begun."


    After calming down, Kawaki called out.


    "Hyakka, gather!!"


    As soon as Kawaki''s voice fell, a group of Hyakka ladies instantly appeared in front of Kawaki, and they were still in line.


    "1st Division is responsible for Yoshiwara''s east area, 2nd Division is responsible for the west area, 3rd Division south, 4th Division north! Did you hear that?!" Kawaki shouted loudly.


    "Yes!" xn


    "Scatter!"


    After a few swooshing sounds, more than half of the Hyakka members in front of Kawaki disappeared. Glancing at the remaining dozen Hyakka members, Kawaki said faintly, "The remaining 5th Division will patrol with me. Let''s go."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and left, followed by a dozen Hyakka members.


    Tsukuyo saw all of this, but she did not say anything. In fact, after the offline meeting, the two of them became like this, and the one responsible for supervising Hyakka''s patrol became Kawaki.


    Tsukuyo received a new job from Hinowa, which was to deal with some documents like Yoshiwara''s report, which had been handled by Hinowa all along.


    Maybe Hinowa was also worried that Tsukuyo would be uncomfortable if she became like this.


    "Why are you here?" Gintoki turned around and looked at Toshiro and the other two expressionlessly.


    "We should be the ones asking this question, right?" Toshiro retorted.


    "Hey, calm down, Toshi," Kondo, who was sitting in his seat, stood up with his arms crossed, "This kind of thing does not need to be asked. Since everyone is here, it means that our purpose is the same."


    Gintoki crossed his arms and snorted coldly. He replied with some disdain, "No, it''s not the same. We are just going out for a trip. We are definitely not trying to escape! We are definitely not trying to take a shortcut to find a doctor to restore our bodies to their original state! It is different from your goal!"


    "Well, Gin-san, what you said just now has already revealed our original purpose," Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "Originally purpose? In other words, your purpose has changed?!" Kondo caught an important word and then looked at Gintoki and the others with a look of disbelief, "Could... could it be that you are the same as us! Did you get the information about the maker of the transporter device that caused me to become like this?!"


    "That''s not the case!" Gintoki shouted loudly and complained, "Why are you still so concerned about the transporter device at this time? Are you an idiot?"


    "Idiots are endless, aren''t they?!" Toshiro was a little unhappy.


    "Toshi, no need. Now is not the time to quarrel." Kondo stopped him.


    "Although he is indeed an idiot, he is also the Chief of Shinsengumi! At least add a chief in the suffix!" Toshiro continued.


    "Do you think so too?!" Kondo was in a bad mood.


    ...


    "So that''s how it is. Boss, you guys have also received the news." Sogo asked, "If that''s the case, what are you going to do, boss?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course, we have to go back and kill those two alien gamers immediately!" Gintoki replied without hesitation.


    "But there are still three hours before we reach our destination. It will take a long time to go back." Sogo continued.


    "No, no need." Toshiro lowered his head and chuckled. Then, he raised his head and revealed a kind smile, "Isn''t it enough to turn the spaceship around and speed up? How about ten times the speed? How about killing the pilot if he doesn''t do what we ask?"


    "Oh!" Gintoki raised his hand and bump them, "Good idea, Hijikata. I didn''t expect you to have such a brain. You really surprised me today."


    After saying that, Gintoki nodded and continued, "That''s right, that''s right, as long as we do this, in a sense, it means that we won''t be able to reach Kawaki''s ex-girlfriend in three hours, and our original purpose will also be fundamentally changed. It turns into a vacation in space, which kills two birds with one stone!"


    "Hey, Gin-san, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all." Shinpachi narrowed his eyes and said speechlessly, "And this kind of behavior is no different from a hijacker. Also, why are you so sure that she is Kawaki-san''s ex-girlfriend? What kind of person is Kawaki-san in your eyes?"


    "A hijacker? No, no, no, this is helping the police solve the case." Toshiro retorted with a snort.


    "Yes, yes." Gintoki nodded, "And you have to ask me how I think of Kawaki..."


    As he spoke, Gintoki pointed to the lounge in the distance, "Probably to the extent that the stewards over there are all his ex-girlfriends. By the way, if you see a female monkey while walking on the road, there is no doubt that she is probably Kawaki''s ex-girlfriend."


    "Hey! What you said is too much! No matter what, it''s impossible for a female monkey!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "No, no, no, it''s very possible. After all, that guy can even make a move on an alien. The possibility of a monkey is also very high." Gintoki retorted.

 Chapter 328: Screwdriver Arc, Finished!!

    Chapter 328: Screwdriver Arc, Finished!!


    Subsequently, under the care of Gintoki and Toshiro, the pilot of the spaceship could only change directions and speed up toward Earth!


    ...


    On the other side, Earth.


    After a day of patrolling, Kawaki dragged his tired steps back to his room. After a simple tidy-up, he ate dinner as usual. However, it was very different. During the whole dinner time, Kawaki did not say a word.


    After dinner, he did not sit in front of the computer and indulge in the game world like he usually did. Instead, he took a shower and fell asleep.


    At dinner, seeing Kawaki like this. Seita originally wanted to say something, but in the end, he was stopped by Hinowa. The words he wanted to say were swallowed back into his stomach.


    Tsukuyo''s situation was actually similar to Kawaki, but because Tsukuyo usually did not talk much, at first glance, it could not be seen that she was any different from usual.


    In fact, Kawaki had advised Tsukuyo before that she could go to the space like Gintoki and the others, but the latter rolled her eyes at him, and Kawaki, who was making fun of himself, did not mention this matter anymore...


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    Kawaki rarely completed the feat of getting up early in bed by himself before Tsukuyo entered the door. In the past, this could be called a miracle. However, after the offline meeting, this miracle happened every day.


    It was still the same breakfast time that ended in a strange silence.


    After breakfast, as if he was used to it, Kawaki stood at the door of his room and gathered a group of Hyakka members to prepare for the day''s work.


    However, this time, before Kawaki gave the order, Tsukuyo, who was reading documents in front of the table in the room, looked at the message she had just received on her phone. She slowly stood up and came to Kawaki''s side, and said lightly, "Found it. The address is the parking lot of the GEO Kabukicho branch."


    Hearing this, Kawaki lowered his head. After a long silence, Kawaki''s shoulders began to shake violently. At the same time, Kawaki''s broken laughter rang out.


    "Huhuhuhahahaha..." Kawaki raised his head and his eyes widened in a rare way. He looked at the group of Hyakka members in front of him with his teeth bared, "You guys, today''s task, come with me and hit that bastard hard!"


    "Yes!!" xn


    ...


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo led the group of Hyakka members toward Kabukicho.


    The passers-by saw the special aura bursting out from Kawaki''s body, and they all avoided him, afraid that they would get into trouble if they don''t avoid him. As for Tsukuyo, although she was silent all the time, you could understand Tsukuyo''s mood slightly through her regular and unhurried pace and her expressionless face.


    Just as Kawaki and the others were getting closer and closer to their destination, six special passengers walked out of the Earth''s terminal(space station). Five of them were screwdrivers, and the other was a man with disheveled silver hair and dead fish eyes.


    However, the dead fish''s eyes burst out with intense killing intent at this time, not to mention the other five people, who were obviously furious and on the verge of losing their sanity.


    "Now is..." Gintoki said.


    "The real hunting moment!" 5


    "Let''s go!"


    After saying that, the six of them walked out of the terminal entrance. At the same time, Sacchan and Katsura, who were hiding in the dark, snorted at the same time. They turned around and rushed to the same destination from another direction.


    ...


    As he spoke, Kawaki had already arrived in front of the main body and slowly raised the umbrella in his hand. Then, he used all the strength in his body to fiercely wave it down, "I just like this kind of detour (labor)! Bastards!!"


    At the same time, the group of Hyakka members shouted at the same time, "For Kawaki-sama''s XX!!"


    BOOM!!


    As expected, the entire main body was smashed into pieces by Kawaki. At the same time, a dazzling white light burst out...


    A few seconds later, the white light gradually dissipated. Because of this white light, Tsukuyo returned to her original appearance.


    "No... impossible..." The mustache alien gamer widened his eyes and looked at Kawaki in disbelief, "How could someone destroy the main body with brute force... Who the hell are you?!"


    After feeling that a certain part was restored, Kawaki took a deep breath and exhaled. Then, he turned around and revealed a smile that anyone who looked at it would feel extremely harmonious, "You asked me who I am? I was just waiting for an opportunity to hunt monkeys. Do you understand, scum monkeys?!"


    ...


    When Gintoki and the others arrived at the scene, they only saw a tattered flying saucer on the ground that was still emitting smoke, as well as two alien gamers who were tied up to the side. They were beaten until they were on the verge of death and their bodies were stripped naked. A certain mosaic part was changed into a game console and a handle...


    "Our... bodies... What should we do?" 6


    ...


    It had already been two weeks since Kawaki and Tsukuyo saw Gintoki, Sogo, and the other on the street again.


    Gintoki, who had his head lowered and had nothing to live for, looked like his entire body had been hollowed out. Behind him were Kagura and Shinpachi, who had already returned to normal.


    On the other side, Sogo also had the same expression. Behind Sogo was the same expressionless Toshiro who had returned to normal.


    "Long time no see, you have already returned to normal. This is great." Kawaki looked at them and greeted them at the same time.


    "Hi..." Gintoki and Sogo responded weakly at the same time.


    "What happened to them?" Kawaki looked at Toshiro and Kagura.


    "Kawaki-san, the doctor you introduced... is too amazing..." Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and said expressionlessly, "That can''t be described as simple Sadist anymore. That''s the God of the Sadist! Gin-san and Okita-san are not even on the list in front of her!"


    "Hahaha, she has that kind of personality." Kawaki laughed.


    "Right," Shinpachi suddenly thought of something and took out a package from his pocket, "Miss Sapphee asked me to pass this on to you."


    Looking at the package in front of him that was filled with resentment, Kawaki''s face was filled with rejection.


    "No, no need. There''s no need for a souvenir or something!" Kawaki rejected righteously.


    "No, I already said that this is from Miss Sapphee..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish speaking, Kawaki turned around and left.


    Just as Kawaki thought that he had avoided a calamity, the package in Shinpachi''s hand suddenly flew up from Shinpachi''s hand and quickly rushed toward Kawaki.


    BOOM!!


    Today in Edo, a beautiful mushroom cloud appeared in the sky...

 Chapter 329: Break In! The Final Chapter Is Coming! !

    Chapter 329: Break In! The Final Chapter Is Coming! !


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 329 Breaking In! The Final Chapter Is Coming!!


    One day, Yorozuya.


    "Strange? You said that Kawaki-san has been very strange recently. Can you tell me exactly what is strange? Seita-kun?"


    Shinpachi, who was sitting on the sofa, adjusted his glasses and looked at Seita who was sitting opposite him with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t worry about it, don''t worry about it. It''s not like that idiot has a brain disease for a day or two." Gintoki leaned against the sofa and dug his nostrils. He looked up and said nonchalantly, "He will get better after a while. That idiot grew up eating glue. He is not that fragile."


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi turned to look at Gintoki and said with a bitter smile, "Anyway, let''s hear what Seita-kun has to say first."


    "It''s bizarre." Seita frowned and counted his fingers one by one, "He doesn''t play games often. He always stays on the roof alone for half a day. He always talks to us with a weak and casual tone. What was worse was that recently Brother Kawaki only had a tenth of his usual appetite! What was more, Brother Kawaki could get up alone without someone waking him up! It was too strange! Mom and the others don''t know what to do, so they asked me to come here and ask..."


    Just as Seita finished speaking, the expressions of Kagura and Gintoki on the other side became more and more serious. They were no longer as indifferent as before, but Shinpachi did not notice.


    "That... I can''t tell what is wrong with what you said..." Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and said expressionlessly, "Even if his appetite is only one-tenth of the usual, it is definitely more than normal, right? Also, isn''t it normal for someone to wake up on time in the morning? Even if Kawaki-san usually looks sloppy, but maybe after nearly half a year of airing time, he has become more mature... No, perhaps this is more normal and not..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish, he was interrupted by Kagura''s exclamation. The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n))


    "This is bad! Gin-chan!" Kagura stood up and looked at Gintoki, her face full of anxiety, "Little uncle''s situation is not optimistic! It has reached a critical juncture! He will die. If this goes on, little uncle will die!"


    "That''s right. This situation is far beyond my expectations." Gintoki nodded with a serious expression, "If this continues, he will definitely die!"


    "What are you two talking about?" Shinpachi narrowed his eyes and looked at Kagura and Gintoki speechlessly, "I don''t even know how serious it is!"


    "At such a critical juncture, are you still so carefree?" As Kagura shouted, she threw out a slap and sent Shinpachi flying.


    "AH!" Shinpachi''s glasses shattered, he flew out and fell heavily to the ground. He did not move at all, it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    "It can''t go on like this! Gin-chan!" Kagura said solemnly, "I must save my little uncle before the situation gets worse!"


    "That''s right. That''s the only way!" Gintoki stood up and pointed at Seita on the sofa, "Kid! Lead the way!"


    "Yes!" Seita hurriedly stood up...


    When the three of them were about to reach the entrance, Shinpachi slowly woke up and tried his best to raise his head. Looking at the trio''s hurried back, Shinpachi fell into an extremely speechless state.


    However, in the end, Shinpachi still got up shakily and followed them.


    ...


    Yoshiwara.


    Kagura continued, nodded, and analyzed seriously, "After all, as the only family member of my little uncle on Earth, as long as my little uncle dies, I will inherit all the property and funeral expenses."


    "The two of you are really vile. You two are the ones who deserve to die..." Shinpachi silently ridiculed.


    ...


    "Ahahaha, so that''s the reason. You came here because you were worried about me." Kawaki said with a smile, "Although I know you are talking nonsense, I still have to thank you."


    At this time, everyone was gathered in Kawaki''s room.


    Then, Kawaki glanced at Tsukuyo, Hinowa, and Seita, "And, I''m really sorry to have made you worry."


    "So, why has Kawaki-san become so strange recently?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Huh? Have I been very strange lately?"


    Seita and Tsukuyo nodded silently.


    "No, I was just thinking about something." Kawaki waved his hand and continued with a smile, "After all, when it''s the final chapter, I''ll have to think about something."


    "So that''s how it is." Only then did Shinpachi let out a sigh of relief. He then turned his head to look at Tsukuyo and Seita, "So it was only because of the final chapter that Kawaki-san became like this. So it''s better not to care about it"


    However, suddenly, Shinpachi reacted. His expression instantly froze, and then he slowly turned his head in a mechanical manner, "That... Just now, what did you say?"


    "I said that it was because the final chapter began that I became like this," Kawaki replied.


    "The... the... the final chapter?!" Shinpachi stuttered. Then, he stood up in an instant and took two steps back, "Eh?! Wait... EHH?!!"


    ...


    "In short, according to the information we got from the production team, "Maybe a Fake Gintama" has entered the final chapter since this week." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded.


    "Wait a minute, Kawaki-san. What kind of final chapter is the final chapter? What exactly are we going to do? No, this is not too accurate. To be precise, what are we going to do?"


    "Calm down, Shinpachi," Kawaki said, "About this, after a few days of thinking, I finally have some clues."


    "Could it be that Kawaki-san has been thinking about this recently?!" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki in disbelief.


    "Yes." Kawaki nodded, then slowly analyzed, "Our work itself is different from other juvenile comics. There has never been a clear main storyline. Every delivery is an insignificant daily life. Even to say, just looking at the title of each chapter, I don''t know what the content is. So I was thinking about how our final chapter would develop, what our fates would be, and so on."


    "It''s true. For example, in my appearance story-aru, if you just read the title, you don''t know what it''s about." Kagura interjected.


    "Right!" Kawaki spread his hands and echoed, "So I''ve been thinking, what is the final chapter? We don''t have [I will definitely become the Pirate King] like other comics, there are also the [Must retrieve the scattered shards of the Shikon Jewel around the world] and [Must be so and so on...]"

 Chapter 330: Everyone Has the Potential to Be the Final Villain!

    Chapter 330: Everyone Has the Potential to Be the Final Villain!


    "That''s true." Gintoki cupped his hands and nodded, "And speaking of which, that stupid gorilla author even got the protagonist wrong. I was clearly the protagonist."


    "No, this is definitely your own mistake," Kawaki spat expressionlessly, then looked at Shinpachi and Kagura again, "And I accidentally discovered a surprising fact." Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com


    Looking at Kawaki''s serious expression, Shinpachi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "What fact?"


    "That is..." Kawaki frowned and stared at Shinpachi, "The first page of our work actually has been labeled as an action genre!"


    "What did you say?!" Shinpachi stood up instantly with a shocked expression, "You mean our work is actually an action genre?!"


    "Yes," Kawaki nodded and closed his eyes, "So I have been thinking about what kind of battle we are going to fight with. Who is the final BOSS in this work? Is there really such a demon king-like creature in this world?"


    "So, have you found the answer?"


    "Ah, although I have gone through many crooked roads, in the end, I finally found the answer." Kawaki nodded, "Through the comparison of countless comics and based on those common points, I finally discovered the truth and finally found a few candidates for the final boss. However, it is still hard to say who is the final boss among these few people."


    "Surprisingly...the candidate for the final boss has been locked?!" Shinpachi was surprised.


    "Well, although I have found it, it is still a little difficult to lock onto the only final boss." As he said that, Kawaki took out his mobile phone from his bosom, "In short, let''s gather everyone together first. My suspect is among those people, including us!"


    "Don''t say anymore! Kawaki-san! My heart is already hanging!" Shinpachi retreated to a corner with some lingering fear. He crouched down and trembled as he looked at the people in the room, "In other words, there are also people in this room that Kawaki-san is suspicious of?! Is it very likely that the current me is in the same room with the final boss of this work?!"


    "Don''t be so flustered, Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki glanced at Shinpachi indifferently, then lowered his head to edit a message and sent it out, "The real battle has just begun!"


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Kondo, Sogo, Toshiro, and Yamazaki came to the room.


    "Wait, Kawaki, do you think the final boss is among them?" Gintoki pointed to the four people at the door, "Don''t joke around. Can those idiots really do that?"


    "Who are you calling an idiot, bastard?!" Toshiro was the first to express his dissatisfaction. He rolled his eyes and scolded, "You are the idiot!"


    "Don''t worry. Sit down first. It''s just a suspicion. There''s another person who hasn''t arrived yet." Kawaki calmly picked up the teacup and took a sip. He calmly looked in the direction of the door.


    Step step step. The sound of footsteps came from far to near. There was no strange sound, it was always neither fast nor slow, only regular and casual.


    "Then... is that the last suspect?" Shinpachi''s heart was already in his throat, "From the footsteps, I can tell that he is not an ordinary person..."


    "Indeed, as the final boss, this level is what it should be," Kawaki answered casually, but the expression on Kawaki''s face gradually became serious.


    "Um, can I ask a little?" Shinpachi raised his hand and asked weakly, "Well, the suspect or something, are you sure it''s among these people?"


    "Of course, but I can''t say which ones they are, I need some time..." After saying that, Kawaki secretly gave Sogo and Gintoki a look.


    Gintoki and Sogo understood, and at the same time, they nodded slightly to show their understanding.


    Then... then, Yamazaki and Shinpachi were tied up by the two of them...


    "Eh? Wait... EHH?!" Looking at the rope on his body, Shinpachi obviously did not react, "Wait! Why did you tie me up? Am I also one of the suspects?"


    "Yes! Why am I also tied up?! I am so inconspicuous, how can I be a suspect!" Yamazaki also shouted.


    "Yamazaki... You..." Kondo looked at Yamazaki, who was tied up, in disbelief.


    "Chief, deputy chief, save me! I am really not the final boss!" Yamazaki shouted.


    "Shut up. The more inconspicuous it is, the easier it is to become the final villain. This kind of reverse development has become the basic operation." Kawaki explained, "So, are the four suspects here mentally prepared?"


    "Four?!" Gintoki looked at Kawaki in shock, "Including this homeless, there are only three. The remaining one..."


    "The remaining suspect is..." Kawaki stretched out his hand and slowly pointed at Hinowa, who was sitting in the wheelchair behind everyone, "You!!"


    "Ah?! Mom actually..." Seita looked at Hinowa who was smiling with narrowed eyes in front of him. He couldn''t help but stagger two steps, his face full of disbelief, "No... impossible. Mom, why would you do that kind of thing? I... I don''t believe it!"


    "Seita, calm down a bit." Kawaki comforted, "None of us would have thought of this kind of thing, but since it happened, we have to face it positively. Regarding your mother, I really don''t want to believe that she would be a suspect, but after comparing the final bosses of countless works, I finally have to admit that this kind of appearance rate is not low, and there are not many lines, and people who always have a smiling face, more than 90% of them are hidden villains!"


    "Kawaki-san, do you want your head to be poured with hot tea?" Hinowa asked with a smile, "Or do you want to be shot into a sieve by Tsukki with kunai?"


    "Looks like there are only three suspects left." Kawaki nodded and said, "Shinpachi, Shinsengumi''s Virgin, and Uncle Musashi, the passer-by with the highest appearance rate!"


    "Hold on a little longer!" Shinpachi shouted, "Why did you wash away Miss Hinowa''s suspicion after being threatened?"


    "No, I washed away Hinowa''s suspicion very strictly," Kawaki explained slowly, "Because the hidden villain in the situation I mentioned would never show obvious malice from the protagonist. So, it is because of this that I washed away Hinowa''s suspicion. This kind of undisguised malice no matter how you think about it is not the style of the hidden villain, let alone that this person is middle-aged..."


    Before Kawaki finished, Hinowa, who was on the side, took a cup of hot tea from the table and poured it on Kawaki''s face.


    "Ara, I originally wanted to give it to you to moisten your throat, but my hand slipped~" Hinowa covered her mouth and said with some distress.


    "Well, in short," Kawaki did not mind wiping the tea on his face with his sleeve. He then looked at Shinpachi and the other two, "Now, there are three people who are the most suspicious. What else do you want to say? If you honestly admit it, we will not go too far."

 Chapter 331: In the End, This Kind of Thing Will Always Be Delayed

    Chapter 331: In the End, This Kind of Thing Will Always Be Delayed


    .Looking at Kawaki''s eyes that couldn''t stop emitting a cold light, as well as that dangerous smile on his face, Shinpachi and Yamazaki swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time.


    "If you don''t say anything, then..." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then, he raised his index finger and said, "I''ll kill them~"


    "AHHHH!!!" Shinpachi and Yamazaki had never seen such a scene before. They instantly screamed.


    "Wait, Kawaki." Gintoki suddenly said.


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi instantly burst into tears and sobbed, "I knew that even if the whole world suspected me, Gin-san would still stand on my side..."


    But before Shinpachi could finish being moved, he heard Gintoki continue to say, "Well, after the final chapter is over, where are we going to collect our performance fees?"


    "Is that all you want to ask?!" Shinpachi shouted loudly with red eyes.


    "Ah, that, it should be directly transferred to the account left on the contract we signed before entering the crew." Kawaki thought quietly for a while, then raised his head and replied. Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com


    "Is there such a thing?!" Shinpachi frantically complained, "I don''t remember! And, is this time to talk about these things?!"


    "After all, it''s been nearly a year and a lot of hard work. If the salary is delayed, it will be very distressing." Gintoki picked his nose up and replied casually, "Have you forgotten? Because we did not sign a contract before entering the group in the studio next door, causing the original author, Gorilla, still owes us our payroll."


    "No more that kind of thing!"


    "Then, let''s continue," Kawaki turned around again, bent down, and looked at Yamazaki, Shinpachi, and Old Man Musashi who was sitting on the ground eating and drinking with a smile, "Since no one has any objections, then I declare that all of them will be executed!"


    "Stop for a moment! Give us a chance to defend ourselves!" Shinpachi hurriedly said, "We''re just a suspect! If the suspicion is cleared, won''t we be able to prove our innocence?!"


    "That makes sense." Kawaki thought for a moment and nodded. Then he looked at Gintoki, Toshiro, and the others behind him, "What do you think?"


    "No, it''s too troublesome. Rather than listening to them talk so much nonsense, it''s better to just cut it off." Gintoki dug his nose and said somewhat impatiently.


    "Yorozuya''s boss is right. Since it''s already the final chapter, it means that even the decent ones will inevitably sacrifice. Let''s start with the plot where they died while fighting the final boss. That''s it." Sogo raised an index finger and said.


    "Indeed, in an ordinary fighting manga, some insignificant characters will die before the end. This kind of plot is widespread in this era." Kawaki nodded and slowly analyzed, "Alright, so the suspect''s unreasonable request is rejected! Maintain the original sentence!"


    "Hey! Isn''t it too casual!!!" Shinpachi and Yamazaki shouted at the same time.


    "Um, please wait a moment, Judge." Toshiro suddenly said.


    "Cherryzaki''s defense lawyer, Hijikata Toshiro, do you have anything to say?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Deputy Chief..." Yamazaki''s eyes were filled with tears as he muttered emotionally, "I knew you wouldn''t give up on me. You wouldn''t give up on any of Shinsengumi''s members so easily..."


    "Actually, I think it''s inappropriate for all three of them to die together," Toshiro said as he gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke, "I think we still need to carefully investigate and collect evidence."


    "Deputy Chief..." Yamazaki''s silent tears had already covered his entire face.


    "This is the monitoring report that Yamazaki handed over previously. I hope it can become the evidence of Yamazaki''s crimes." As he spoke, Toshiro took out a piece of paper that was filled with the word [Anpan] that emitted dense resentment.


    "Deputy Chief! Why did it turn into pointing at me in the end?" Yamazaki complain madly, "And why did you use that kind of thing as evidence?!"


    "Indeed, this resentment can be clearly captured with the naked eye." Kawaki found it difficult to look directly at the paper in Toshiro''s hand. He could not help but take two steps back, then turned his head and pointed at Yamazaki on the ground. He said harshly, "Do you have anything else to say?! Cherryzaki!!"


    "Of course there is! How can having a grudge against Anpan prove that I am the final boss?! You are too cruel!" Yamazaki retorted without hesitation.


    "No, this kind of resentment that has begun to turn into darkness is the darkness that can easily help you grow your inner darkness. It will be terrible if this continues!" Kawaki analyzed seriously, "You will definitely become the final boss!"


    "There is no logic at all!" Yamazaki shouted in a somewhat collapsed voice. Then, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly shouted, "What''s the motive?! What''s the motive for me to become the final boss?!"


    "How can we know that kind of question, idiot?" Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    "In other words, without a motive, you directly insist that I am the final boss?! Isn''t that too strange?!"


    "Shut up! You naturally wavy hair!" Shinpachi replied without hesitation. Then, he turned to look at Kawaki and continued, "If you don''t believe me, how about we try it?! Judge, can you listen to me?"


    Kawaki pondered quietly for a moment before nodding, "Sure, I''ll give you three minutes."


    "First of all, it''s you Gin-san!" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki and shouted hatefully, "If there comes a day in this world where the selling of strawberry parfait is banned and turned into a prohibited product, what will you do?!"


    "It''s better to destroy this kind of world." Gintoki blurted out without thinking, but quickly covered his mouth, "Judge, this is sophistry!"


    "No, this is what you really think!" Shinpachi retorted and then looked at Kagura, "Kagura-chan, if vinegar kelp becomes a prohibited product in this world one day, what will you do?!"


    "There is no meaning for such a world to exist-aru." Kagura replied without hesitation.


    "Look, look! All of you are the same!" A hint of madness gradually appeared on Shinpachi''s face, "And Hijikata-san, if one day mayonnaise and cigarettes all become a prohibited product in this world, what will you do?!"


    "I will personally destroy this world..."


    "Kawaki-san, if all the FPS games in this world become prohibited products and cannot be sold..."


    "It''s better to destroy this world as soon as possible."


    "Gorilla! If one day bananas in this world become prohibited product..."


    "Of course it''s destruction... Hey, wait! Why is it a banana?"


    "Look! All of you have the potential to become the final boss!" Shinpachi''s face was expressionless as he added, "So if you want to kill me, it''s better for all the staff to die!"


    Everyone was silent.


    "But..." Shinpachi''s expression changed slightly, and he said softly, "Perhaps we will all be deprived of what we like, and we will have the urge to destroy this world in the depths of our hearts. But this does not mean that we are all villains, right? This should be human nature, right? Rather than making wild guesses here, why don''t we work hard together and find our ending together in this final chapter?"


    "Then, what do you think we should do?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "I don''t know, but if we work together, I think we will find the answer." Shinpachi sighed softly and then revealed a big smile.


    "Everyone... together?" Kawaki whispered softly, and then smiled, "Well, then let''s go and find it together! Now I declare that everyone is innocent!"


    "Yes!" Shinpachi cheered, then suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at Kawaki and asked, "Well, Kawaki-san. You said it will be the final chapter, but when is the final chapter? Until then, let''s work hard together."


    "Let me see," Kawaki took out a thick script from his bosom, and after flipping through it for a few minutes, he raised his head and replied, "About half a year later."


    Everyone: "..."


    "And then, there''s the second part of the final chapter, the theatrical version, the final chapter of the final chapter, the real final chapter, and rumors?"Kawaki flipped through the script and continued. He completely did not notice that the faces of the people beside him were completely dark.


    "In short, that''s about it. I don''t know exactly when it will be scheduled." Kawaki looked up and said with a smile.


    "What kind of joke is this? You said it''s the final chapter, I can''t see the ending at all, bastard!!" Gintoki''s eyes were white, and his veins were bulging, "What kind of final chapter is this?! It''s too long!! Replace it with animation and it can be broadcasted several times!"


    "No, this has nothing to do with me..." Kawaki replied weakly.


    "Die! Today is your final chapter!!" Everyone, including Shinpachi, rushed toward Kawaki.


    After that, Kawaki''s screams, which sounded like a pig being slaughtered, came from the room...


    (This chapter is over.)


    Commercial Time.


    Friendly reminder, this work is exclusively sponsored by xx milk tea shop.


    Kawaki: Don''t insert commercials in this kind of place again! Bastard!!

 Chapter 333: Moderate Self-Adjustment Is Very Important!

    Chapter 333: Moderate Self-Adjustment Is Very Important!


    After saying that, Shinpachi took out a small booklet from his bosom and began to flip through it with his head lowered.


    "It''s called Senboukyou, right..." Shinpachi muttered to himself as he flipped through the pages, "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Wait for me to find it..."


    However, before Shinpachi could find it, he suddenly felt someone pat him on the shoulder. He immediately raised his head.


    "Look over there." Kawaki pointed to the wooden sign stuck in the snow beside him and then pointed to the signboard on the door which was half covered by the snow.


    "Eh... that signboard..." Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and looked up at the signboard at the door, "It really Senboukyou!!"


    "Didn''t I tell you all already?" Kawaki snorted, "I definitely didn''t remember the wrong way."


    After saying that, Kawaki directly stepped into Senboukyou''s entrance. Seeing this, Tsukuyo, Otae, and Kagura also followed him.


    "Hey, wait a moment! Are we really going to live in such a shabby inn?" Standing in place, Gintoki shouted to Otae and the others who had just stepped into the door, "Is this really open? There is no aura of living people at all."


    "Didn''t Kawaki-san say it already?" Otae turned her head and said doubtfully, "Although it is a bit broken, maybe the inn is modernized. This kind of contrasting decoration is very popular now."


    "I can''t tell at all!" Gintoki shouted.


    "In short, let''s find someone." Otae turned around again, "Kagura-chan, Miss Tsukuyo, let''s go."


    "Are you serious?" Gintoki kept yelling on the spot, "Hey, hey, let''s forget about it. This is a monster nest, right? Why are there so many crows flying? That idiot Kawaki can''t see the problem. Can''t you see it? Let me go. I don''t want to stay in this place."


    "Then what, I don''t have a psychic physique, but I always feel like that..." Shinpachi forced a smile.


    "What is that?" Gintoki looked at Shinpachi.


    "Nothing..." Shinpachi lowered his head and replied. Then, he also fell silent.


    "Can you not do this? Please, don''t be like this." Gintoki laughed bitterly and pleaded.


    Suddenly, Gintoki inadvertently saw a figure of a girl with long hair in white clothes in the snow not far away. He immediately felt relieved and reminded them, "Yes, yes, yes, there is someone here. Shinpachi, that should be an employee, right?" The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n))


    As he spoke, Gintoki shouted at the figure not far away, "Excuse me! Mrs. Terado from Edo referred us here. Excuse me!!"


    However, the figure acted as if she had not heard anything and continued to walk calmly on the snow with her back to Gintoki.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Gintoki asked doubtfully.


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, Shinpachi, who was standing behind Gintoki, raised his hand and heavily patted Gintoki''s shoulder.


    "Didn''t you say you can''t be rude?" Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki indifferently, "That kind of shouting is not polite."


    "Can''t you remind me in another way?!" Kawaki retorted, "If ordinary people were treated like this, they would have died many times already!"


    "Aren''t you fine?" Tsukuyo retorted nonchalantly.


    "Hey!"


    ...


    "Sorry for the lack of manners. Because I''m the only one in the inn, I''m sorry for the lack of hospitality. Please forgive me."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Kawaki stopped arguing with Tsukuyo. He turned around and looked at the middle-aged proprietress behind him with short purple hair and heavy makeup: Oiwa.


    "Auntie! Long time no see!" Kawaki came in front of Oiwa and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, revealing a look of gratitude.


    The moment she saw Kawaki, the smile on Oiwa''s face froze, but it quickly returned to normal. She raised her head and covered her mouth with a smile, "Oh dear, I was wondering who it was. I didn''t expect it to be Kawaki-kun. It''s really been a long time."


    However, the careful Tsukuyo caught the change in Oiwa''s expression in that instant. Compared to surprise, it was more like fear...


    "Yes, I really miss it. I haven''t seen you for several years." Kawaki crossed his arms and said with an emotional face. As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly thought of something and pointed to Tsukuyo beside him, "Auntie, I brought a guest this time."


    "Is it your girlfriend?" Oiwa covered her mouth and revealed a mocking smile, "I thought that Kawaki-kun was already married."


    "How is it possible? If a man is bound by something like marriage, he will lose the most precious freedom as a human being!" Kawaki argued seriously.


    At this time, Gintoki and Shinpachi also stepped into the door and stood beside Kagura and Otae. They looked at the non-mainstream proprietress and Kawaki who were reminiscing about the past.


    "That''s great, Gin-san." Only then did Shinpachi let out a sigh of relief, "Looks like it really is open for business. Gin-san, there really isn''t any problem here."


    "Oh, I forgot." Kawaki suddenly reacted and pointed at Gintoki and the others, "They seem to be guests too, but don''t be too polite. Although I just met them on the road, I got to know them. It''s enough to entertain them casually. If there are no spare rooms, they can just sleep on the snow outside. Ahahaha..."


    "Don''t joke around!" Gintoki shouted unhappily, "How could there be an inn that allows guests to sleep on the snowy ground!"


    Looking at Gintoki and the others, Oiwa thought to herself, ''It turns out that these people were introduced by Otose...''


    "Really. Your joking again, Kawaki-kun." Oiwa scolded with a smile. Then, she took a step forward and nodded slightly at Gintoki and the others. She greeted them with a smile, "You must have been introduced here by Otose. I''m really sorry for my lack of manners. Thank you all for coming all the way here today. Hello everyone, I am the innkeeper of this inn, Oiwa."


    "I already said there''s no need to be polite. Auntie, we already know each other," Kawaki said nonchalantly.


    "No, whether you are an acquaintance or not, you''re all guests," Oiwa retorted with a smile, "You can''t lose your manners when dealing with guests."

 Chapter 334: Even Newscasters Can Slip Up Sometimes!

    Chapter 334: Even Newscasters Can Slip Up Sometimes!


    "It''s still the proprietress who is sensible, not the same as this idiot." Gintoki curled his lips and said disdainfully.


    However, just as Gintoki finished speaking, he suddenly discovered that a purple translucent figure had appeared behind the proprietress Oiwa! The most terrifying thing was that this figure was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws as it stared fixedly at Gintoki and Shinpachi!


    In an instant, Gintoki and Shinpachi fell silent.


    ''Eh??...?... Which one?! Which is the proprietress?!'' Gintoki silently opened the team voice chat with Shinpachi.


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''t come out to greet you." Oiwa had an apologetic smile on his face, "Because I''m the only "person" running this inn."


    Shinpachi thought to himself, ''No, isn''t there another one? Isn''t there a translucent person behind her?!''


    ''Hey! What is that?! What is that behind her?!'' Gintoki opened his mouth halfway. He was in a bad mood, ''Is it a baby? It''s a baby! Somebody, please tell me that''s a baby!''


    ''Although I also hope that is the case, this is obviously translucent, right? It is translucent at a glance, right?'' Shinpachi looked ferocious.


    ''What translucent? This is an era where even politicians are semi-transparent. Everyone is doing some bad things! So there will always be a translucent baby!'' Gintoki stared with his big red eyes and looked at Shinpachi.


    ''Don''t glare at me! If you have the guts, glare at that translucent creature!'' Shinpachi looked back at him, ''But it is still very strange. Sister and the others have no reaction at all! Kawaki-san is still catching up with the proprietress! Isn''t it too strange? When they see such a strange baby, they usually have some reaction, right? Can''t they see it? Are we the only ones who can see it?''


    ''I don''t believe in ghosts, but I can''t be wrong! That is a ghost! The proprietress must be haunted by a ghost, no, not only the proprietress but also the one I saw just now... Isn''t this hot spring inn a very dangerous place?!''


    "Oh dear, I just want to reminisce with Kawaki-kun." Oiwa suddenly reacted and turned to look at Gintoki and the others with an embarrassed smile, "I''m really sorry. Then, let me take the guests to the room first."


    "Auntie, what about me?" Kawaki asked in confusion.


    "Kawaki-kun will still live in the room he used to live in," Oiwa smiled, "It has always been empty. By the way, why don''t the girl with you stay with Kawaki-kun?"


    "No, no, no. I don''t want to live with her." Kawaki shook his head, "It''s better to let a woman live together. It''s also more convenient."


    "That''s true," Oiwa covered her face and smiled. Then, she turned around and said, "Then, come with me."


    ...


    Gintoki and Shinpachi walked at the back of the crowd and kept whispering something. From time to time, the two of them could still hear the laughter of Kawaki and Oiwa coming from the front.


    "Shinpachi, don''t talk nonsense. The Ghost Inn doesn''t exist!" Gintoki retorted in a low voice, "No, absolutely not! If you don''t admit it, I won''t admit it!"


    "Then what about the proprietress? How do you explain it?" Shinpachi retorted in a low voice.


    "I also think it is incredible, but now my hunch seems to be right," Gintoki lowered his head and slowly analyzed. Then, he stopped and looked straight at Oiwa who was walking at the front, "That proprietress..."


    As he said that, Gintoki''s painting style changed suddenly, and he posed the classic Jojo stand and then said, "...is a Stand user!" There seemed to be a vague figure looming behind Gintoki, because of this figure, Gintoki suddenly seems invincible...


    "No way!" Shinpachi retorted without hesitation, "How could there be such a Stand!"


    "No matter how you look at it, that''s a stand, right?" Gintoki retorted, and then explained, "I mean, basically, we''re Stand users too, right? So we can also see the proprietress'' Stand."


    "Japanese-style!" Gintoki said without hesitation.


    "We are samurai!" Shinpachi echoed.


    "Yes, fine. Samurai-sama, this way please." Oiwa faced a room to the side and made a gesture of invitation.


    Looking at the room that Oiwa pointed to, Gintoki and Shinpachi were stunned on the spot. They saw that in the middle of the door was a big iron lock with a strange talisman attached. The big lock was firmly fixed by four iron chains. What was even more weird was that not only was there a strange talisman on the big lock, but the entire door was covered with strange talisman!


    ''It''s sealed! It is clear that there are signs of a huge monster being sealed!'' Half of Gintoki''s face began to twitch, and cold sweat flowed down his face. ''What is this?! What exactly happened in this room?!''


    ''Not good, there is definitely something wrong with this inn!'' The corner of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched, and he slowly turned to look at Gintoki mechanically, ''What should we do? Gin-san! What should we do?''


    However, at this moment, the voice of Oiwa calling Otae and the others came from behind Gintoki and Shinpachi again.


    "Young ladies are over here." Oiwa pulled open the door of a room diagonally opposite Gintoki.


    Gintoki and Shinpachi turned around and happened to see Otae and the other two enter the room while Oiwa gently closed the door.


    "That, excuse me! Can we change to western-style?" Shinpachi hurriedly said.


    "Eh?" Oiwa turned around and asked in confusion, "As samurai, do you want to live in a western-style?"


    "We are fake samurai. We are no more..." Gintoki twitched the corner of his mouth and forced a smile.


    "But the young ladies have already occupied it," Oiwa asked awkwardly, "Or is there anything you guys are not satisfied with?"


    "I''m very sleepy. I need to go rest for a while, Auntie," Kawaki said after yawning.


    "Ah, okay. When dinner is ready, I''ll... I''ll call you myself." Oiwa said with a smile.


    "Oh, I got it." With that, Kawaki turned around and walked in another direction.


    "Wait a minute!" Gintoki quickly shouted, then pointed at Kawaki, "Don''t worry about the room, isn''t it very tense here? In fact, three people can live together, and there is no need to occupy another room, Ah-hahaha..."


    "I don''t want to stay with the two of you." Kawaki waved his hand without looking back and said with some disdain.


    "Didn''t you say that the other party is your benefactor?! Is it okay to cause trouble to the benefactor?!" Gintoki shouted loudly.


    In an instant, Kawaki stopped in his tracks, "That''s right, it would be bad if it caused trouble."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned to look at Gintoki and Shinpachi, "Since that''s the case, come with me. Auntie, I''ll be bringing them over."


    "Then we can only do this."


    Seeing this, Shinpachi and Gintoki quickly followed Kawaki, and at the same time, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, before the two of them could rejoice for a while, Gintoki and Shinpachi, who followed Kawaki to the door of a certain room, looked at the room in front of them that was countless times more terrifying than the previous room, and once again fell into a daze...

 Chapter 335: There Are Some Things in the World That It Is Better Not Know!

    Chapter 335: There Are Some Things in the World That It Is Better Not Know!


    "Wait a minute!" Looking at the hole in the floor in front of the three of them like the entrance to an abyss, Gintoki shouted in dismay, "Is this kind of room what you call a room? Look, this is the entrance to hell!"


    "Shinpachi, we''ve definitely seen this kind of thing before, right? I''ve definitely seen it in a lot of restricted works, right? Hey, this is bad, this is really bad! From this entrance, I feel like I''m going to hell. Do you see that dark aura? Do you see it?!"


    "Gin-san! Not only that, if you listen carefully, there are also some terrifying sounds coming from inside!" Shinpachi replied tremblingly, "If you look closely, there seems to be a lot of translucent hands coming out from inside. They are completely trying to drag us into hell, aren''t they? It''s completely like that, right?"


    Looking at the shocked Gintoki and Shinpachi, Kawaki''s face was full of confusion, "By the way, what are you two talking about?"


    "Don''t play dumb with me! Do you think I don''t know? You are extremely afraid of ghosts... no, a Stand!" Gintoki grabbed Kawaki by the collar and shouted, "I don''t believe that you can''t see it at all! No matter how you look at it, there is something wrong with this hole! No matter how you look at it, it is the entrance to another world, right? Room? What a joke! What kind of inn would have such a room? "


    "I...I... I am not afraid of ghosts!" Kawaki''s face turned slightly red, and then he broke away from Gintoki''s hand. He retorted with disdain, "I was wondering why there was something wrong with the two of you. So it was because of this. Speaking of which, how old are you? Why do you still enjoy this kind of game? Even if this inn does have the feeling of an old-fashioned haunted house, it is just an ordinary inn."


    "Don''t play dumb! No matter how you look at it, it''s a Stand inn! It''s a Stand inn leading to another world!"


    "Another world?" Kawaki was a little confused, but then his face lit up as if he had thought of something, "Is the new world you are talking about the new world summoned by a priest or something? Is it possible to get there through here? Is it really possible?!"


    "Sure! Now I will let you go to that world! Bastard!" Gintoki cursed. He rushed forward and wanted to kick this idiot in front of him into the abyss.


    But before Gintoki could do anything, Shinpachi quickly pulled Gintoki and whispered, "Calm down, Gin-san. Kawaki-san may be the kind of person that can''t see the spirit even in this place."


    "I just don''t like it! Why can this idiot be so carefree?! Just because he is an idiot? Just because his head is heavily poisoned?!" Gintoki shouted unhappily.


    Kawaki still looked at the two people in front of him with a puzzled expression, as if he was saying, [What are these two idiots doing?] That kind of feeling. The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n))


    "It''s up to the two of you. If you like to play this kind of game, then play it. Don''t worry, I won''t tell Otae and the others. My mouth is very firm." Kawaki waved his hand, yawned, and said casually. Then, he turned around and added, "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll rest for a while before going to the hot spring."


    After saying that, without waiting for Shinpachi and Gintoki to stop him, Kawaki walked down the blood-stained old stairs at the entrance of the cave step by step.


    "Wait! Kawaki-san! This kind of place is impossible!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him.


    However, Kawaki had already disappeared into the darkness.


    "Gin-san, what should we do? Kawaki-san really went in. He didn''t listen at all." Shinpachi looked at Gintoki anxiously.


    "Um, Shinpachi, did you see that just now?" Gintoki asked, "When that idiot went in just now, those translucent hands unconsciously moved away. Did you see that?"


    "Gin-san, it''s safe. I didn''t see anything!" Shinpachi glanced around the room and nodded at Gintoki.


    "Yes!" Gintoki nodded. Then, he instantly knelt down in front of Otae and the other two. He lowered his head heavily and pleaded loudly, "I beg you! Please change rooms with us!"


    "Huh?"


    "Well, I suddenly want to live in a western-style." Gintoki raised his head, his face full of sweat. He arched the corners of his mouth and explained, "We are not samurai in the first place. We are just hooligans."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki noticed something and glanced around the room again, "Eh? Wait... eh? Western-style? Didn''t you guys choose the Western-style room? Isn''t this an ordinary Japanese-style room?"


    "Ah, that''s true, but when I came in, I found out that it was just a normal Japanese-style," Otae said with a distressed face, "I originally wanted to ask the proprietress, but Miss Tsukuyo said that the proprietress here is Kawaki-san''s benefactor and so I didn''t want to trouble her."


    Tsukuyo nodded slightly.


    "Now that you know, then hurry up and get out. It''s really annoying to squeeze into such a small room." Kagura pointed at Gintoki and Shinpachi and muttered with a displeased expression, "There is no such thing as Western-style."


    But at the moment when Kagura was talking, taking advantage of such a short time, Shinpachi suddenly discovered something. He walked to the sliding door facing the courtyard in doubt and opened the door without any explanation.


    However, just as he opened the door, Shinpachi was so scared that he froze on the spot. At the same time, Gintoki also noticed the situation at the door.


    They saw a translucent male foreigner wearing a British dress hanging on the beam in the same way. Only now did Gintoki and Shinpachi realize that this was what the western-style mentioned by the proprietress.


    After being stunned for a moment, Shinpachi quickly closed the door.


    "Why! Why is there a foreigner Stand in this place?! I don''t understand it at all!" Gintoki shouted with a broken heart.


    "What''s wrong with this inn? Why are there so many Stand everywhere?" Shinpachi stomped his feet and shouted in despair.


    "What have you been arguing about since just now? Stand?" Otae frowned in confusion.


    "Ah, sorry, nothing happened." Shinpachi hurriedly scratched the back of his head, "We were just talking to ourselves."


    "There are some things in the world that it''s better not to know." Gintoki knelt down and laughed at Otae.


    "There''s really something wrong with you to-aru." Kagura turned around and looked at Gintoki and Shinpachi with serious face.


    As for Tsukuyo, she remained silent. In fact, Tsukuyo also noticed that something was wrong with the two of them, but she did not say anything.

 Chapter 336: Self-deception Is Bad!

    Chapter 336: Self-deception Is Bad!


    Seeing the embarrassment of the two, Otae slowly knelt down and slowly said, "Don''t hide it. Tell us everything. We will listen carefully. No matter what we hear, we will not be surprised."


    Hearing this, Gintoki and Shinpachi lowered their heads and remained silent for a long time. In the end, they chose to tell everything they saw.


    "That... that..." Gintoki and Shinpachi raised their heads at the same time and said at the same time, "Actually..."


    Before they finished speaking, the door behind them was suddenly pulled open. The sound startled Gintoki and Shinpachi, and the truth that they were about to say was also swallowed back.


    "It''s time for snacks." said Oiwa, who was carrying a tray of peanuts, "I brought the afternoon tea snacks."


    Oiwa smiled. However, this smile was more like a devil''s smile to Gintoki and Shinpachi.


    "We have to trouble you," Said Otae politely with a smile.


    "No, no. Just treat this place as your own home." As she spoke, Oiwa bent down and placed the wooden tray on the floor. Then, she knelt down and sat down, "Also, the bath has already been prepared. You can go whenever you want. We still need to wait for dinner because Kawaki-kun has a big appetite. I still need to prepare for a while more."


    "Yes, thank you." Otae smiled and replied.


    Then, Oiwa stood up with a smile. However, as she stood up, the corners of her mouth moved slightly. She whispered in a voice that only Gintoki and Shinpachi could hear...


    "I will kill you if you dare to speak out."


    ...


    Looking at the back of the proprietress who was slowly leaving, and seeing the proprietress who was still feeding peanuts to the Stand while walking, Shinpachi and Gintoki instantly broke out in cold sweat. At the same time, they fell into deep doubt.


    ''!!! What... what is going on?! What... is that!'' Gintoki was feeling bad, ''What is the background of that old woman?''


    ''She knows!'' Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, ''The proprietress has completely noticed!''


    ''What noticed?'' Gintoki squatted in the corner, shivering and curling into a ball. He crossed his arms in front of his chest, ''She feeds peanuts to the Stand! Incredible, we have come to an incredible place! !''


    Then, Gintoki suddenly shrank and came to a conclusion in his mind, ''This hot spring inn is an inn that the old woman raised... an inn where Stand was raised!''


    Then, the two of them fell into a strange silence. However, only a few seconds later, as if they had agreed on it, the two of them got up at the same time and turned around. At the same time, they started running in the direction of the inn entrance. They didn''t even have time to put on their shoes.


    Kagura shouted a few times from behind, but the two of them didn''t react at all and only focused on fleeing desperately.


    "Hurry up and leave! Even if it''s just a second, leave this hotel quickly!!" Gintoki said as he ran, "If we stay in that kind of place, we will definitely be eaten up by those ghosts! Who cares about the bus? Go down the mountain on foot!"


    "Ara, really?" Otae yelled back, "Is it because they''ve been soaking in it for too long that they got dizzy? Shin-chan, if you can''t hold on, you have to go out."


    "What a useless man," Kagura said with disdain.


    In the male bath, Kawaki looked at the expressionless Gintoki and Shinpachi and could not help but say, "I say, what exactly is going on between you two? Today, you two are really a bit strange. If there is something, why don''t you just say it? After all, there are only the three of us here. I will definitely not laugh at you, absolutely."


    "Hehehehe..." Gintoki twitched his lips and looked around at the countless translucent figures surrounding him and Shinpachi, "Three people? Are you sure? Are you really blind? Are you really not playing dumb?"


    "Huh? What? Did you see something strange?" Kawaki said doubtfully, then glanced around,, "No, not even a monkey,"


    "Hey... don''t... don''t joke around," Gintoki''s tongue started to get knotted, "So many translucent Stands that are like water vapor, can you really not see it?"


    "Stand? Speaking of which, you have always been so crazy today. Are the two of you really okay? If you really don''t want to hang out, why don''t you just get out?" Kawaki frowned and suggested.


    "Get... get out? Hehehe..." Gintoki turned around, his face full of cold sweat, "How... how do I get out? Can you tell me where the way out is? With the surroundings being tightly blocked by Stand, can you tell me where the way out is? "


    "What exactly are you talking about?" Kawaki was puzzled, "You really are dizzy after soaking in it for too long. Your face is very ugly, and there is so much sweat."


    "Gin-san, stop talking. Kawaki-san, who can''t see the Stand, has a different view than the world we see." Shinpachi reminded him in a low voice, "No matter how much you say, he can''t understand."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean the world is different? Shouldn''t we live in the same world?" Gintoki curled his lips, then turned his head and shook Shinpachi''s shoulder hard, shouting loudly, "Why? Why can this guy be so comfortable? Is it because he can''t see the Stand and can be so comfortable? Then, can we do it too? As long as we ignore it, we can do it! As long as we tell ourselves in our hearts that the Stand doesn''t exist, we can be like him! Answer me, Shinpachi!"


    "Even if we do that, it is meaningless, Gin-san." Shinpachi replied expressionlessly, "I have already told myself in my heart more than a few times, but it is useless."


    "Wait a minute..." Gintoki suddenly thought of something, "If you take a closer look, these guys are all steam, right? No matter what, we can''t be living in another world. That''s right, these are just steam. We should still live in the same world as this idiot!"


    "No, not at all," Shinpachi sighed, "Speaking of which, Gin-san. It''s about time you accept reality, right?"


    "No, it''s steam!" Gintoki said resolutely, "It''s because I''m too scared that I''m imagining seeing a translucent figure. Shinpachi, breathe it in, You''ll get morning sickness."


    "Why''re we talking about a pregnant woman now?!"


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll help you to take a closer look!" As he spoke, Gintoki pushed Shinpachi closer to one of the Stand.


    "AHH!!!!" Shinpachi had no time to struggle free. He looked at the Stand that was getting closer and closer and shouted in horror.


    "It''s so noisy. You two, if you want to quarrel, can you go out and quarrel?" Kawaki frowned and complained.


    "You shut up!" Gintoki shouted, but just as he finished speaking, Gintoki suddenly found that the Stand around them had disappeared. He was immediately happy, "Shinpachi, look, there is nothing. It is indeed steam, it is just steam!!"

 Chapter 337: Senboukyou Part 6

    Chapter 337: Senboukyou Part 6


    "Ah, it''s true!" Shinpachi looked around and said in surprise. Then he turned to look at Gintoki, "Gin-san, it''s really just steam!"


    Gintoki fell silent when he saw Shinpachi who had absorbed many Stands turn into the Japanese heavy metal singer Demon Kakka ("His Excellency Demon"). After a few seconds, he lowered his head and said, "Anyway, I''ll apologize first. I''m really sorry."


    "Huh? Why? Did something happen?" Shinpachi asked in confusion.


    "Oh, nothing. You just look like you''re 100,016 years old." Gintoki shook his head, his voice trembling slightly.


    "Gin-san, they are really all gone." Shinpachi looked around again and found that only he, Gintoki, and Kawaki, who was lying on a stone and sleepy. He said again in surprise, "As expected, it is just steam~"


    "No, it is not steam. I can be sure of this." Gintoki replied with an expressionless face.


    "Let''s go out now. I''m getting dizzy." Shinpachi said as he walked toward the shore.


    Gintoki looked at Shinpachi, who had already come ashore and tied a towel around his waist.


    "Why does my body feel so heavy?" Shinpachi, whose voice had already turned into that of an old man, asked doubtfully.


    Looking at the long mosaic hanging from Shinpachi''s body, there were several black lines under the corners of Gintoki''s eyes. He twitched his eyes and silently complained, "Even that looks 100,016 years old! That itself is changed! What''ll I do?! Otae will kill me!"


    "What are you talking about?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "In short, I will apologize again. I am very sorry, Shinpachi-kun." Gintoki apologized sincerely once again.


    "AH~" At this time, Kawaki sat up from the stone and rubbed his eyes as he looked at Shinpachi and Gintoki, "Are you going out already? Just in time, I''m a little sleepy too."


    After saying that, Kawaki stood up, picked up a towel and tied it around his waist. He turned around and walked toward Shinpachi...


    In the changing room.


    "Wait a minute, Kawaki. In this situation, even if you have a lot of nerves, you should have noticed it, right?" Gintoki put his hand on Kawaki''s shoulder and whispered.


    "Ah? What''s wrong?" Kawaki, who had just changed his clothes, yawned and then turned to look at Gintoki, who had a nervous look on his face, "By the way, you''ve been a little crazy all day today. What''s the matter?"


    "Take a closer look at Shinpachi, you bastard!" Gintoki reminded him in a low voice.


    "Shinpachi..." Kawaki looked at Shinpachi, who was still wearing clothes, "Nothing, isn''t it the same as usual?"


    "Take a good look at his face, you bastard!"


    "Face? What happened to his face? Did he get pimples recently?" Kawaki carefully examined Shinpachi''s face, "No, it''s very smooth."


    "Although I already knew that you were an idiot, I never thought that you would be this idiotic. What is the use of your eyes? Do you want me to dig them out for you, bastard?" Gintoki cursed.


    "Hey! This sentence is really a bit too much!" Kawaki shook off Gintoki''s hand with an unhappy face, "I say, what the hell are you doing? You''ve been like this all day because you''re not happy because I came to the same inn as you? Is that so?! Bastard! To tell you the truth, I am also very upset! "


    After saying that, Kawaki picked up the small wooden basin and followed Shinpachi, who had already changed his clothes and walked to the door in advance. At the same time, he did not forget to spit behind him.


    "I say, what on earth are you trying to do?!" Kawaki frowned and turned around, "Didn''t I say that I was a little sleepy and wanted to rest? Why can''t you be quiet for a while?"


    Looking at Otae and others who returned to normal after Kawaki turned around, Gintoki fell silent.


    "Don''t bother me anymore. I''m going to rest." With that, Kawaki turned his head again and walked forward.


    Gintoki, who stayed in place, watched the few people who had completed their Demon Kakka transformation because of Kawaki''s departure, his mood could not calm down for a long time.


    But then, Gintoki suddenly thought of that time when Kawaki walked down the cave with the help of the stairs, and those translucent hands of innumerable Stand retreated and avoided Kawaki.


    ''Don''t tell me!'' Gintoki suddenly reacted. His eyes widened as he looked in the direction that Kawaki had left, ''Is the Stand afraid of that idiot?!!!''


    "Oh right, why don''t you come to our room to play UNO?" Demon Kakka Kagura suddenly suggested.


    "Sounds good. Let''s go." Demon Kakka Shinpachi replied, "Wahaha!"


    After saying that, they walked side by side in another direction. Only then did Gintoki finally come back to his senses and shouted to the people who were still uttering [Wahahahaha], "Wait! You guys! Don''t leave me alone! Hey!"


    However, Otae and the others did not react at all.


    "Tsk, it seems that I can only stay with that idiot Kawaki in this situation." Gintoki clenched his fists and looked angry, "Although he is only an idiot, it seems that there will be no danger if I stay by his side."


    As he spoke, Gintoki raised his head and followed in the direction that Kawaki had left in. However, he had just taken a few steps when he suddenly heard sinister laughter coming from behind him.


    He immediately turned around and saw that the proprietress of this inn was at a corner behind him. She was secretly looking at him with a sinister smile on her face.


    Looking at the figure of Kawaki who was about to disappear in front of him and the proprietress not far behind him, Gintoki hesitated for a few seconds before finally gritting his teeth and making up his mind. He directly turned around and rushed in the direction of the proprietress.


    "You stinking old woman!" Gintoki scolded as he rushed to the proprietress.


    However, the proprietress seemed to have expected it. She calmly took a step back and disappeared into the darkness.


    Gintoki rushed to the corner and found that the proprietress was nowhere to be found. Looking at the dark corridor in front of him, which was long and gave off a horrible aura, Gintoki hesitated for a moment and then rushed in.


    "What the hell do you want to do to us?! What the hell is going on with this inn?! Return them to their original state!" Gintoki shouted as he ran.


    However, as he ran, Gintoki heard a sinister laugh. It was not one person, but a group of people''s laughter coming from all directions. Immediately, Gintoki stopped and carefully observed his surroundings.


    Suddenly, translucent hands stretched out from the floor around Gintoki. Then, even the surrounding walls, including the ceiling, appeared one hand after another. These countless hands were still slowly approaching Gintoki.


    "This guy can be used..."


    "Yeah, this guy is fine..."


    Hearing the voices coming from all directions, Gintoki swallowed his saliva and looked around vigilantly. But suddenly, Gintoki found that the speed of those hands began to speed up. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of him. He immediately covered his face and closed his eyes and screamed.


    "AHHHHHH!!!!!!"

 Chapter 340: Look Behind You and You Will Find That Life Is Filled with Regret!

    Chapter 340: Look Behind You and You Will Find That Life Is Filled with Regret!


    The next day.


    After a day of working, Gintoki had already adapted well to the environment here. At least, he was no longer as afraid of the floating Stand as he was at the beginning.


    Although all the work was done in a mess, such as accidentally throwing away the luggage(head) of the guests and scrubbing the backs of the Stand who was left with only bones, turning the guests into ashes, and so on, the rest of the work was done well.


    It was already nighttime.


    In Oiwa''s room, Gintoki was kneeling on one side of the table, his head lowered in silence.


    "Did I see the wrong person?" Oiwa, bit on the peanuts and looked at Gintoki, who had his head lowered in silence, "I received a lot of complaints from the guests. How do you want me to deal with them, Gin?"


    "No, no, I think I''m already working very hard." Gintoki''s face was covered in cold sweat as he weakly retorted, "I can''t even use a Stand to begin with, but I still helped him scrub his back. It''s almost time for me to return..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, the purple translucent Stand behind the proprietress appeared. She fiercely scolded Gintoki, "Don''t think too beautifully! The so-called work needs results first, and then there will be an evaluation! It''s meaningless to just work hard without results! You good-for-nothing!"


    "What are you talking about?" Gintoki retorted, "Why are you so arrogant? I''m no longer afraid of you. I''ve seen a lot of things and I''m used to it! Who would be afraid of you..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, the purple Stand enlarged itself and roared as it charged toward Gintoki.


    Gintoki was so scared that he fell to the ground with his mouth wide open.


    "I''m sorry! I seem to be too proud. I''m really sorry!" Gintoki knelt down without hesitation and shouted loudly.


    "Just leave it at that, dear," The proprietress waved her hand casually, "We need the help. He''s better than nothing."


    After the proprietress finished speaking, the purple Stand calmed down and retreated behind Oiwa.


    "You don''t have to go and receive the guests, GIn," Oiwa looked at Gintoki again and instructed, "Go to the back and do some routine chores. We have an important guest tomorrow. The light of the East, the former Great Gongen, Prince Tokugawa Ieyasu, is coming to our hot spring. The rating of this inn will drop if someone like you were to appear before him. Just stay there obediently."


    Gintoki lowered his head and kept silent. However, if you looked closely, you would find that Gintoki''s expression was unbearable. His two lifeless eyes were filled with displeasure. He gnashed his teeth as if he was enduring something.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then Kawaki''s voice came in, "Umm, Excuse me. Auntie, is dinner ready? I''m hungry."


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, Gintoki found that the proprietress Stand hid.


    "Oh dear, it''s Kawaki-kun." Oiwa quickly got up and opened the door. She smiled apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m really too busy today. Dinner will be ready in a while."


    "It doesn''t matter," Kawaki touched the back of his head and smiled, "If you''re really too busy, it doesn''t matter if it''s a bit late."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly noticed Gintoki who was inside, and asked in confusion, "Huh? Why are you here? Why are you wearing that kind of clothing?"


    "Actually..." Just as Gintoki was about to speak, the Stand behind the proprietress appeared again and stared straight at Gintoki, suppressing the words that Gintoki wanted to say.


    "Actually, he saw that the work was too hard for an aunt like me, so he thought of coming to help." the proprietress said with a smile, "What a considerate young man."


    "I see," Kawaki nodded, then looked at Gintoki and praised, "I didn''t expect you to be so kind occasionally."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned to look at Oiwa again and raised his index finger, "Umm, Auntie, if there is really a lack of manpower, I can also help. After all, I have received so many favors from you. It is really unreasonable not to let me do something, Ahahaha..."


    "No, no need!" Oiwa quickly refused, "Kawaki-kun just needs to stay in the room obediently."


    "Eh?"


    "You don''t understand at all!" Gintoki was in a bad mood. However, when he saw the scene in the room, he was shocked. He saw that the people in the room were all lying on the tatami and sleeping. All of them were normal! There was no Demon Kakka!


    "Ah, so it''s Kawaki-san." Shinpachi rubbed his eyes and sat up. "It''s strange. I seem to be playing UNO. Why did I fall asleep unconsciously..."


    "Shinpachi-kun, I will never allow you to spend the night in a girl''s room! So please go back to your room!" Kawaki crossed his arms and criticized him seriously.


    "Sorry, sorry, I think I''m too sleepy." Shinpachi smiled awkwardly, then stood up and walked to his room.


    "It''s been hard on you, Gintoki. You actually care so much about Kagura-chan''s innocence." Kawaki patted Gintoki on the shoulder and said gratefully, "If the news that Kagura-chan slept in the same room as a boy spread out, she would definitely not be able to get married. You must have thought of this to call me here, right? You are really considerate. This time, I really have to thank you."


    "Why did it become like this? Why did they become normal as soon as this guy appeared? It is completely incomprehensible!" Gintoki hugged his head and shouted at the sky.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kagura directly stood up and kicked over. Otae''s fist and Tsukuyo''s kunai arrived at the same time.


    Kawaki and Gintoki were hit at the same time, and the two of them were instantly sent flying.


    "Sneaking around in a girl''s room in the middle of the night. I really misjudged the two of you!" Otae said with a face full of contempt.


    "Yes, yes. Even if I know that I have already reached this kind of charming age, you can''t peep." Kagura crossed her arms and nodded, her face also full of disdain.


    "If there is a next time, I will cripple both of you." Tsukuyo glanced at the two of them indifferently.


    "Gintoki, it''s all your fault..." Kawaki struggled to get up from the ground, "I was completely misunderstood."


    After saying that, Kawaki looked at Kagura and the others and explained, "It''s not what you think. It''s actually Gintoki..."


    Without waiting for Kawaki to finish speaking, Otae closed the door. At the same time, she did not forget to spit.


    ...


    "Really, It''s all your fault," Kawaki complained angrily and then turned to leave, "Forget it, I''m so sleepy. I want to have a good rest. Don''t bother me anymore, Gintoki."


    The expressionless Gintoki stayed in place for a few seconds before raising his head and curling his lips. He muttered with a hopeless face, "Why? Why? Why?!!!"


    At this time, in the room of Otae and the others. Otae and the others also sensed that something was wrong.


    "Um, what were we doing just now?" Otae asked doubtfully, "Why do I feel like I can''t remember it?"


    "Didn''t you kick Gin-chan and the others away-aru?" Kagura replied.


    "No, I mean what we were doing before?"


    "I think we were playing UNO." Tsukuyo thought for a moment, then looked up and said with some uncertainty.


    "It does seem to be playing UNO," Otae frowned and thought hard, "But why can''t I remember the details?"


    "If you can''t remember, then don''t think about it-aru. I''m already very sleepy." As she spoke, Kagura yawned and lay down again, "Hurry up and sleep. Insomnia is the natural enemy of women."


    "You''re right. I''m indeed a little tired," Otae replied with a smile. Then, she turned off the light and lay down as well, "Go to sleep."


    "Yes," Tsukuyo responded and then lay down on the side.


    However, just as the three of them closed their eyes, they suddenly opened their eyes at the same time. However, their appearances were no longer the same as before, but the appearance of Demon Kakka!


    Demon Kakka Shinpachi pulled open the door of Otae and the others, and once again turned on the lights to start a new round of UNO card showdown. At this time, Gintoki really had the urge to destroy everything...

 Chapter 341: Scrubbing Ones Back Is Indeed a Little Difficult for One Person!

    Chapter 341: Scrubbing One''s Back Is Indeed a Little Difficult for One Person!


    Covered by a dirty quilt that was fully patched and squatting behind the screen while listening to the non-stop noise of four people playing UNO cards from behind. Gintoki could only eat peanuts while silently shedding tears.


    ''Why? Why do I have to fall to this extent?'' Gintoki was depressed, ''Did I do something bad? I was suddenly pulled to a strange Stand Inn to work and was inexplicably scolded. I was so tired at work every day, but I couldn''t sleep at night because of UNO. And the food was only persimmon flavor peanuts... This humiliation... I can''t stand it anymore!''


    Looking at the peanuts in his hand, Gintoki finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He burst out all the anger in his heart and crushed the peanuts. His expression also became ferocious. His small dead fish eyes burst out a breathtaking cold light. It was... the eyes of revenge...


    ''I won''t swallow my anger anymore...'' Gintoki gritted his teeth and made a decision in his heart, ''This time... I will definitely... absolutely...!!''


    "It''s that look," Rei suddenly passed through the wall and appeared next to Gintoki, "I have been waiting for that kind of look. From the first time we met, I believed that you were a man who could make changes in this inn. I was also angry with the fact that I was almost exhausted by work yet my meager salary was all taken by the proprietress."


    After saying that, Rei turned to look at Gintoki, who was still a little confused and continued, "Gin, in my opinion, you have the potential to be a Stand user who can rival the proprietress. Let me be your Stand, so join me in launching reforms in this hot spring inn!"


    After saying that, Rei reached out to Gintoki.


    "That..." Gintoki scratched his head, "I just made up my mind to find that idiot to squeeze for a night because I couldn''t sleep because of the noise today."


    "..." Rei was silent for a few seconds before speaking again, "Are you testing me because you are worrying that I''m the proprietress spy? Not bad, you should still be cautious in this situation. As expected of the man I like. But you can rest assured about this. I''m not the proprietress spy."


    "Please spare me. I haven''t slept for two days. Can you let me sleep peacefully?" Gintoki lowered his head and sighed, "I have already made up my mind to go find that idiot and sleep in his for a night, and you popped out to talk about such a troublesome matter."


    "Gin..."


    "Can you really win?" Gintoki raised his head and his eyes finally became serious, "The proprietress Stand..."


    "The strongest Stand of Senboukyou "TAGOSAKU", the proprietress'' husband who died ten years ago who joined hands with the proprietress to control this Senboukyou Hot Spring Inn after he passed away," Rei explained unhurriedly, and a rare trace of seriousness appeared on her face, "I don''t need to say anything. An ordinary Stand wouldn''t be a match for it even if they joined forces. However, an evil spirit can only be dealt with by an evil spirit."


    Hearing this, Gintoki snorted softly and then reached out his hand to the hand that Rei handed over...


    That night, Gintoki joined forces with Rei and used peanuts to bribe the three people in briefs...


    ...


    The next day, Gintoki did not do anything unexpected throughout the morning. He continued to work obediently to ensure that no clues were found.


    However, at noon...


    Outside Senboukyou''s door, a group of Stands working for the inn lined up on both sides of the road. At the same time, they bowed their heads to welcome Tokugawa Ieyasu.


    The proprietress, Oiwa, had already taken the lead to run out to welcome them. Gintoki and Rei led the briefs trio, watching this scene from afar in the inn.


    But to be honest, Ieyasu was indeed more famous than the briefs trio. Just the subordinates who surrounded him were almost hundreds of Stand, and he was also carried by a group of Stand as he traveled.


    Looking at the brief trio on the other side, although they were once famous in history, because of a certain idiot, now they only had underwear on their bodies. Thinking of this, Gintoki inexplicably felt that the brief trio in front of him was somewhat pitiful.


    ...


    "Alright, start the assault!" Gintoki looked at the three people who had already decided the victor and shouted, "You guys can just fart in the hot spring as much as you want!"


    "Really? Spare me," Hideyoshi, who had already changed into boxers'' underwear, frowned and complained, "It wasn''t easy to get a beautiful boxers'' underwear, now you want me to dirty it again?"


    Looking at the stain on Hideyoshi''s underwear, Gintoki complained, "It''s already dirty. It''s obviously stained with crap, how dirty is your butt?"


    At this moment, a handsome man with orange hair in a ponytail with a towel around his waist walked into the changing room from the hot spring with a refreshing look on his face.


    "Gintoki..." Kawaki''s eyes lit up, "If you were here, I would have asked you to help me scrub my back. A person can''t rub his back alone. It''s really distressing~"


    "Do you want me to peel off a layer of your skin? Bastard!"


    "I''m joking," Kawaki smiled, "No matter what, I don''t want to be rubbed on the back by a good-for-nothing uncle like you."


    Seeing that Gintoki was about to get angry, Kawaki quickly changed into Senboukyou''s bathrobe and walked to the door without looking back. However, just as he was about to step out of the door, Kawaki stopped and gave Gintoki a thumbs up. He smiled and said, "Work hard, Gintoki."


    After that, Kawaki turned around and left without looking back.


    "That idiot really thought I was working here..." Gintoki was a little speechless. Then, he turned to look at the trio, who was squatting in a corner and shivering with their heads held in their hands because of Kawaki''s appearance, "Hey, the assault has begun. Stand up quickly! Speaking of which, aren''t you guys too afraid of him?"


    The three of them stood up reluctantly and followed Gintoki to the hot spring...


    ...


    "Ah, yes~" Gintoki, who was soaking in the hot spring, looked at Ieyasu who was also enjoying the hot spring not far away, "It''s really a good hot spring~"


    "Indeed," Ieyasu responded.


    "Listen well, you will fart at the same time after I count five times," Gintoki reminded in a low voice, "To the point where you can even crap, understand?"


    The three people surrounding Gintoki nodded at the same time in different voices.


    "Five... four... three... two... one!"


    Just as he finished counting, Gintoki suddenly realized that the brief trio had all their butts aimed at him!


    ''Not good!''


    Boom !!!!


    Along with the splash, Gintoki was thrown several meters high into the sky, and then heavily fell to the ground at the side...


    ''You brief trio, you actually betrayed me!''


    "Gin!" Rei hurriedly came over and bent down to check on Gintoki''s condition, "Are you alright?"

 Chapter 342: The World Is Very Big, So Anything Is Possible!

    Chapter 342: The World Is Very Big, So Anything Is Possible!


    "Rei" The proprietress, Oiwa, who had arrived at some unknown time, came up to Gintoki and looked at Rei beside him, "Don''t try to encourage others with unnecessary delusions. Do you want this man to die early?"


    As she spoke, Oiwa looked at Gintoki who was on the ground. She curled her lips and said in a condescending manner, "It''s a pity, boy. The three men in brief were already under my control a long time ago. Who do you think saved the three of them from Kawaki-kun? Don''t think I''m just an ordinary Stand user. If you want to be my enemy, it is tantamount to making an enemy of this place! If you want to defeat me, go find the strongest Stand! But that is also nonsense. In this Senboukyou, there is no one who stands on your side. Even if you die, you can only live here and work for me!"


    After saying that, Oiwa laughed and Gintoki just silently gritted his teeth and stared at the proprietress.


    ...


    After this incident, Gintoki was locked up by the proprietress in a dilapidated prison cell in a corner that no one was paying attention to.


    Gintoki leaned against the wall, lowered his head, and closed his eyes as he thought, ''Strongest Stand... Strongest partner... That thing... ]


    At this moment, Shinpachi''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ah? What are you doing in this place?"


    Gintoki was shocked and quickly raised his head. He saw Kagura, Otae, Shinpachi, and Tsukuyo, who had become a Stand for some unknown reason, standing in front of him!


    "Finally awake-aru?" Kagura waved her hand in front of Gintoki, "That''s great. Little uncle seems to be unable to see us."


    The corners of Gintoki''s lips curled up, and his eyes once again shone with intense cold light, "It''s right in front of me!"


    ...


    At the same time, the proprietress grabbed Rei and came to a room at the end of a corridor. After opening the door, she threw Rei in and fell on the floor.


    "Let your head calm down a little here, Rei," the proprietress looked at Rei, and said slowly, "You''ve really done something incredible. I didn''t expect you to betray me."


    "I didn''t betray you..."


    "What nonsense! Who are you relying on to live such a decent life here?"


    "I didn''t volunteer to work here. It was you..."


    Without waiting for Rei to finish, Oiwa shouted with a ferocious face, "Shut up! We''ve been together for a long time, so you''re getting off easily. Otherwise, I would have killed you off and your little soul, too! You should be thankful I had mercy on you!"


    Rei lowered her head and muttered, "This... is wrong."


    "Huh?"


    "I said, this is wrong!" Rei raised her head and said, "You used to be..."


    Before she could finish speaking, a wave of air suddenly rushed straight at Rei.


    "Wait a minute. I agreed to only lend you those guys for ten days."


    "But he himself said that. I can do nothing if he doesn''t want to go back." The proprietress said with some distress.


    Otose thought of something and gently puffed out a cloud of cigarette smoke. She slowly said, "Oiwa... could it be that you... have taken a fancy to him?"


    After a moment of silence, the proprietress replied, "It seems there is no use hiding it from you. Where did you catch that man? Recapture my trusted subordinates in such a short period of time and attempt to rebel. This is not something that an ordinary person can do. Although it was not completely useless now, if that man was trained, he would become an incredible monster! The only person who could inherit my position was him!"


    After a pause, the proprietress continued, "Otose. Back then, you stole away your husband-to-be. But this time, I get to take the man. That guy is already my dog. That man will work in this inn for the rest of his life! Ahahahaha..."


    "Hehehe..." Otose, on the other side of the line, also laughed, "That helps me. As long as you send the woman and child back to me, it''s fine. You can like that guy as you like. He likes to stir up trouble and does not pay rent. There is nothing happier than his disappearance. However, I will give you a piece of advice. That man is not so easy to deal with."


    "Hmph, I have already taught him a lesson. Even if he wants to bite me, he has no fangs anymore." The proprietress replied disapprovingly, "Also, there is an unexpected guest here. I will let the woman and the children follow him back. Don''t worry."


    "An unexpected guest?"


    "Ah, a man that can''t see spirit, an old acquaintance," Replied the proprietress. Then, she sighed with emotion, "It''s really incredible. I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in this world who couldn''t even see the existence of spirit in my place. When I see him, I always can''t stop feeling that we are extremely opposite. I was born with the ability to see spirits while he never noticed a spirit. I didn''t expect that there were people who were completely opposite in this world."


    "It is indeed incredible." Otose gently smoked, "Well, there is nothing more to say. But in the end, I still want to remind you that regarding Gintoki, it is useless to break many of his teeth. The most you can train to be obedient is at the level of a beast, but that guy is not a beast, but a monster!"


    Just then, an employee of the inn ran over and stopped in front of Oiwa to report, "Proprietress! Gin broke out of the punishment room and escaped!"


    "That''s what I told you. You''d better be careful. Toot... Toot... Toot..." After leaving the last sentence, Otose hung up the phone.


    The proprietress looked at the Stand in disbelief. She was silent for a long time before putting down the phone. Then she gathered a group of Stand and ordered anxiously, "Search! He can''t go down the mountain! He must be hiding somewhere in this inn! Search this inn for me!"


    ...


    ''Gin! How did he escape from the punishment room?!'' The proprietress was sweating profusely as she ran down the corridor to look for Gintoki. She was thinking to herself, ''I have already sealed up Rei with a talisman. The other guys should still be playing UNO cards in a dependent state. Kawaki-kun has been staying underground and being monitored. That guy should have no companions! Then why on earth...''


    But suddenly, the proprietress noticed something and immediately stopped. She was looking at the group of Stand lying on the ground with a look of disbelief on her face.


    At this time, these Stands were lying on the ground weakly, and their bodies began to emit light as if they were about to disappear.


    Then, the proprietress noticed something and walked to the door of the half-closed room. She then peeked in through the gap between the door.


    She saw that Otae and the others, who had already become spirit bodies, were cooperating with Gintoki to let the Stand ascend to heaven.


    At this time, the proprietress finally understood that Gintoki already knew the real way to defeat the Stand! Yes! You don''t need muscle and intelligence to defeat Stands. All you need was sympathy, consideration, or kindness!


    Inside the room, looking at the Stand that had turned into white smoke and headed to heaven, Gintoki''s face showed a bit of reluctance, and tears also fell down.


    "Everyone..." Gintoki clenched the shamisen in his hand, and shouted with a sad face on his back, "I won''t forget any of you after you enter the afterlife! May you rest in peace! I''m going to sing a song! Sen no Kaze ni Natte / A Thousand Winds."

 Chapter 343: When the Boat Gets to the Pier-Head, It Will Go Straight With the Current!

    Chapter 343: When the Boat Gets to the Pier-Head, It Will Go Straight With the Current!


    Song Name: Sen no Kaze ni Natte / A Thousand Winds


    Singer: Sakata Gintoki


    "watashi no ohaka no mae de(do not stand at my grave)~"


    "nakanaide kudasai(and weep)~~sob~" Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    "sokoni watashi wa imasen(I am not there)~"


    "nemuttenanka imasen(I am not sleeping)~"


    ...


    Seeing more and more Stand turn into smoke and ascend to heaven under Gintoki''s singing, Oiwa finally reacted and opened the door of the room.


    However, Gintoki and the others did not care. As they sang, they walked out from the other side of the door. At the same time, Gintoki''s unique singing did not stop. Now, Gintoki''s Sen no Kaze ni Natte / A Thousand Winds was echoing in the entire Senboukyou. At the same time, more and more Stands were ascending to heaven because of Gintoki''s singing.


    "Brief Trio!" Oiwa quickly looked at the brief trio on the side, "Hurry up and chase! If this goes on, the guests in this inn will disappear!"


    "Please wait," Hideyoshi supported Mitsuhide, who was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, and said, "Sir Mitsuhide has already made a stairway to heaven!"


    "What the hell are you doing?!" Oiwa cursed.


    "Pull yourself together, Mitsuhide!" Nobunaga shouted.


    "No, stop feeding me those heartwarming words!" Mitsuhide hurriedly stopped him, "Or I''m gonna come... I''m gonna come..."


    "That''s enough! Hurry up and chase after them!" As she spoke, Oiwa kicked the three of them out of the door.


    However, Oiwa would never have thought that the three of them would be wiped out within three minutes. The reason for the wipe was very simple. It was just that Tsukuyo showed her shoulders to the three of them, and the three of them became happy at the same time...


    ...


    On the other side, Gintoki was also blocked at the end of the corridor by the proprietress.


    "It''s useless," The proprietress looked at Gintoki, who still wanted to continue singing, and reminded him, "That kind of thing is useless to my husband."


    "Sure enough," Gintoki sighed softly, then looked at the proprietress and replied, "Actually, I only know how to sing a little."


    "You really dare to do it, you are indeed the man I have my eyes on," The Stand appears behind the proprietress, "But it seems that you have overdone it?"


    "Is there anything wrong with making the dead ascend to heaven?" Gintoki retorted, "Letting dead people go to the afterlife is the law of nature, but you insist on making them entangled in such a place. Proprietress, what exactly do you want to do?!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki threw away the shamisen in his hand and continued to persuade, "Should we stop now? I don''t know if it is infatuation or something else, but rather than licking each other''s wounds in this kind of place, it is better to send all of you to the afterlife!"


    "Hehe," Gintoki laughed, "Old woman, maybe that Tagosaku is really strong, but you can''t beat me. Do you know why?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You are already trembling in fear, right? It''s not too late to beg for mercy now."


    "Because!" Gintoki suddenly took out a palm-sized ball of light from the side. If you look carefully, there are curly silver hairs on the light ball, "This arc is not a Stand arc at all, but a Shaman King arc!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki pressed the ball of light against his chest and shouted, "Gin! Spirit Flame Mode! Let''s go! Spirit Integration!!"


    Looking at Gintoki who transforms into Demon Kakka with the word "sugar" on his forehead, this time it''s the proprietress'' turn to complain. "There is no difference at all! In the end, isn''t it just sending Stand into the body?!"


    "No, it is completely different!" Gintoki raised his hand, "One is the remake of the anime that is broadcasting as the new show, and the other is the remake of the animation that was many years ago. You have already lost at this point!"


    "No!" The proprietress suddenly thought of something, "No! The Stand you just used to fuse with is you! Then, who is the one controlling your body?!"


    "It''s me." Rei slowly floated behind Gintoki. Using Gintoki''s mouth, she slowly said, "Proprietress and boss... How long has it been like this? Us... this inn... when we started it was a much more wonderful place."


    As she spoke, Rei thought of the past, the time when she was brought back by Oiwa when she was shivering in the snowy street, the first time she saw a Stand hiding behind Oiwa, the first time she was instructed by Oiwa to scrub the back of a skeleton Stand...


    [Listen, this inn is for ghosts who failed to get to heaven.]


    [They couldn''t make it to paradise, but we can at least give them a bath here and help them get to heaven.]


    ...


    "Obviously, you taught me so gently before, why is it like this now? This place was like a terminal for lost and weary souls who had no other place to go, but why? Why after that day, the inn now lies in ruins filled with Stands."


    After a pause, Rei raised his voice and continued, "The proprietress and the boss should have noticed it a long time ago, right? Please stop! It''s still not too late!"


    "Hmph! Stop blathering, little girl. The Stands are our business partners. That''s all!" The proprietress said disdainfully.


    "The time has come to break these cursed chains that have tied down the spirits here for so long." After saying that, Rei slowly merged into Gintoki''s body again, "Gin! Free everything! No matter if it is the Stand or the proprietress!"


    "En!" Gintoki regained control of his body.


    "You think you can beat my husband just by possessing a small fry like Rei?!" As she spoke, the proprietress waved her fist and rushed toward Gintoki.


    Gintoki raised his fist without the slightest bit of timidity and greeted her.


    At the same time, the two fists collided and a shock wave burst out from their bodies. At the same time, the entire inn began to shake violently.


    Neither side retreated. They seemed to be equally matched, but it was only for a moment.


    A moment later, Gintoki screamed and staggered back two steps while covering his bleeding right arm.


    Seeing this, the proprietress raised the corners of her mouth and swung her fist again...

 Chapter 345: Fortune Favors Fools!

    Chapter 345: Fortune Favors Fools!


    "This inn... I will protect it!" Tagosaku, who was obviously about to lose his mind, shouted, "If I collect everyone''s spirits, there will be many guests! You won''t be lonely anymore, Oiwa!"


    "What are you talking about!" Oiwa continued to persuade him, "Do you want to absorb all the spirits of the creatures in the mountains? If this goes on, their body will rot, and all the creatures in this mountain will die. Stop! Why don''t you listen to me? TAGUSAKU!"


    However, Tagosaku did not react at all. After a loud roar, the wind hole in his chest opened up to its maximum power, and the strong suction force dragged all the spirits into his body one by one.


    "It''s hopeless! Even the proprietress'' words are useless!" Shinpachi supported his body and forced himself to stand, barely speaking.


    "The Stand went berserk," Rei analyzed with a serious expression, "If such a large number of spirits gather in the same area for a long time, the negative resentment will continue to gather. The Stand power will gradually affect the surroundings. Soon, this place will become a place that even humans can not set foot in."


    Rei looked at the people at the side and continued, "This is already a Demon Realm that deviates from the laws of nature. If you go on like this, the negative resentment will continue to increase, and the Demon Realm will swallow this world!"


    "How could it be... How could you..." Oiwa looked at Tagosaku in disbelief. Just as she was about to say something, her feet slipped and she was almost sucked in. She quickly stood up straight.


    The suction force gradually increased. Rei was first to be hit and flew uncontrollably toward Tagosaku. Fortunately, there was a tree in the middle. Rei held the tree trunk tightly and was not sucked in.


    "Are you going to suck us in too?" Shinpachi stood where he was, gritting his teeth as he struggled to resist the suction force, "Is he going to suck away all the spirits?! AHH!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi could not hold on. His body involuntarily flew toward Tagosaku.


    "Shin-chan! Hold on tight!" Otae, who was holding a tree trunk, reached out her hand and grabbed Shinpachi tightly.


    "Hey! If the two of you are sucked away, you will be dead for sure!" Gintoki reminded. Then, he stretched out a hand and said, "For the time being, hide in my body for a while!"


    "Hurry up! Come over here!" Gintoki holding a pillar extended his hand to Otae and the others.


    Kagura, who was also holding the tree trunk like Otae, was also trying to get closer to Gintoki''s hand.


    "There''s only a little left! Try harder!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and looked at the hand that was about to touch Kagura, "Right now..."


    The two hands were about to touch, but at this moment, Gintoki''s own Stand was suddenly sucked out of his mouth and heavily smashed onto Kagura and the others. They were almost sucked over because of this.


    Fortunately, Kagura was still holding the tree trunk tightly, and the group of people was lucky enough not to be sucked over.


    "The Stand called Gin-san has flown out!" Shinpachi kept shouting, "Oh no!"


    "What are you doing, your natural wavy hair?!" Otae grabbed Gintoki''s leg tightly and cursed.


    "This suction force is really powerful. I really want to have one at home!!" Gintoki shouted.


    "You have also become a Stand!" Shinpachi loudly reminded.


    "Well, what Kawaki-san heard just now should be the wind." Shinpachi smiled awkwardly, "Sure enough, he still can''t hear it."


    "It''s a bit too late to say it now! My throat is about to split open!" Gintoki cursed hoarsely.


    "Kawaki-kun, please come out! Dinner is ready!" On another tree, the proprietress was also hugging the tree trunk tightly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Kawaki opened the door and stood at the door. At the same time, the suction stopped again.


    Gintoki and the others: ...


    "Auntie! Really?!" Kawaki looked at the proprietress excitedly, "Is there really dinner?!"


    "This guy is an idiot. He is definitely an idiot." Gintoki complained, "Although I''m saved, I don''t feel happy at all."


    The rest of the people nodded in silence.


    "Well, we still have to wait for a while. How about we wait here for a while? It''ll be fine under the eaves over there." The proprietress let go of the tree trunk and revealed an awkward smile.


    "It''s cold outside." Kawaki hugged his body and exhaled a breath of cold air, "I''ll catch a cold. I''ll go back and wait."


    "Wait! Just a few minutes will be enough!" The proprietress hurriedly stopped, "A few minutes is enough! Just ten minutes! And it''s not good to stay in the room all day long. You should come out to take a breath of air occasionally!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Haha, auntie, I always heard this sentence in my daily life."


    "Ahaha... is that so..." The proprietress smiled awkwardly.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll just wait here for a while. I''m really looking forward to it." As he spoke, Kawaki lay down under the eaves while wrapped in a blanket that he had grabbed from an unknown place, his face full of anticipation.


    After a few seconds, Kawaki''s slight snoring sounded...


    "How should I put it? In short, my mood is very complicated now..." Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and retorted expressionlessly.


    "So didn''t I say it already? An idiot has an idiot''s blessing," Gintoki said disdainfully, "But I didn''t expect this idiot to be so stupid."


    On the other side, the proprietress slowly walked to the already quiet Tagosaku and raised her head to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, "That''s enough, dear, and... everyone. I should be the one to apologize to everyone. I... I seem to have done something very excessive to everyone."


    "Oiwa..."


    "I finally understand that the reason why everyone is imprisoned in this kind of place is neither because of nostalgia nor because of some hard-to-heal wounds, but because of me!" The proprietress had a sore nose and recalled, "The first time I saw everyone was when my mother passed away. The Stand appeared beside me, who''s sad and alone. Now that I think about it, everyone will only appear when I am alone. I don''t know when they are always by my side."


    "Sometimes crying with me, sometimes laughing with me. I don''t know when it started, but there was no one around me but Stand. Of course, only my friends who I can see, I think I am the chosen one. This is the ability given to me by the heavens to complete my mission. This inn, the mission here is to gather those who failed to ascend to heaven. Let those who can''t live in bliss at least ascend to heaven in this blissful hot spring."


    "In this way, I let many souls ascend to heaven. When I saw them ascend, I also felt very satisfied!... It should have been like that, but when dear passed away, I suddenly noticed that there was nothing beside me except Stand. I had been alone ever since. If I didn''t even have the Stand, I would really have nothing..."

 Chapter 346: People Who Are Lost in Their Heart, Can Not Save Others. (Senboukyou Arc, Finished.)

    Chapter 346: People Who Are Lost in Their Heart, Can Not Save Others. (Senboukyou Arc, Finished.)


    "... Thinking like this, he became more and more afraid. Everyone must have known my weakness before. That''s right, you knew it from the moment you saw me."


    As she said this, the proprietress smiled a little self-deprecatingly, "Stand user? Stop joking! Save souls that have nowhere to go? You value yourself too much! I should be the one saved!"


    Drops of tears fell from the proprietress'' face, dripping down her cheeks onto the ground.


    "Everyone has been supporting me since a long time ago. They were worried about me, who was alone... Even when I became like that, they always... always stayed by my side. I''m sorry! I''m really sorry, everyone!" The proprietress'' tears never stopped, "And... all this time. Thank you very much!"


    "No... don''t cry," Tagosaku actually slowly reached out his hand and gently stroked the proprietress'' cheek, mixed with countless voices of spirits, "Oiwa, don''t cry. We... have always been by your side..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tagosaku started to emit a dazzling green light. At the same time, the surface of his body began to crack. The spirit who had been sucked in earlier ran out of the cracks and stopped in the air one by one.


    "That is..." Shinpachi looked at the spirits still faintly glowing in the air in disbelief, "The Stands that were sucked in earlier all ascended..."


    "Oiwa, you''re not alone...all of us...we will always be...in your heart.


    These spirits that were about to ascend stopped in mid-air and looked at Oiwa with gentle expressions.


    Oiwa raised her head and looked at the spirits that turned into beams of light that flew into the sky and disappeared. She was silent for a long time.


    Gintoki and the others just stood behind Oiwa and watched this scene quietly, which was like a sale in a supermarket.


    Tagosaku''s body which had lost the spirit gradually shrank and finally became the size of a normal person. It no longer looked as ferocious as before. Instead, it turned into a middle-aged man with a soft expression and looked a little thin.


    "Oiwa, I''m sorry." Tagosaku, who was also slightly glowing, had an apologetic smile on his face.


    "No." Oiwa looked at her husband and shook her head gently.


    Feeling that his body was getting lighter and lighter, Tagosaku, who might fly into the sky in the next moment, looked at Oiwa with tenderness, "Oiwa, it seems that I have reached the end of the day, but don''t be sad, don''t feel lonely. Because... I promise."


    After that, Tagosaku turned into a green light and slowly rose into the air.


    However, at this touching moment, someone who was sleeping under the eaves wrapped in a quilt sneezed because of the cold.


    Achoo!


    The frightened boss who had just risen into the air disappeared from where he stood.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Great! They finally ascended. My husband and everyone else." Oiwa looked at the sky that had returned to normal with a face full of emotions.


    "Wait! I won''t say anything about the other, but your husband clearly didn''t ascend just now, right?!" Gintoki quickly refuted, "He clearly disappeared in fright just now, right?! Was he scared away by that idiot''s sneeze?!"


    "No, he ascended." Oiwa shook her head.


    "No, it should have completely disappeared!"


    "No, he ascended."


    "No, it should have completely disappeared from this world!"


    ...


    Just as the two of them were arguing, Kawaki rubbed his eyes and sat up. After a yawn, he looked at Oiwa and asked, "Is the supper still not ready? Auntie."


    Oiwa, who was arguing with Gintoki, suddenly stopped and burst out laughing. She covered her stomach and couldn''t stop laughing. Her tears were coming out.


    "Is there anything funny?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "No, no," Oiwa stopped laughing and waved her hand, "It''s nothing. The supper will be ready soon. If you think it''s cold, you can wait in the room."


    "Alright." Kawaki sighed, then stood up, grabbed the quilt, pulled open the door, and walked in.


    However, just as Kawaki entered the room and closed the door, the corners of his mouth slightly raised...


    ...


    The next day, early in the morning.


    At the entrance of Senboukyou Hot Spring Inn, the proprietress stood outside the door and was sending Gintoki and the others off.


    "This is all I know how to do," Oiwa stood before Gintoki and the others with her arms crossed, "I''ll just start scrubbing down the backs of skeletons again."


    "Are you going to manage the inn all by yourself?" Shinpachi''s expression showed a trace of worry.


    When Rei heard from the proprietress that this man could not see spirits, Rei became a little curious about Kawaki.


    ''He can''t really see?'' Rei thought.


    Rei circled around Kawaki, who was eating and drinking. From time to time, she would reach out her hand and shake it in front of Kawaki.


    However, Kawaki did not react at all. It was as if he really could not see the spirit. Seeing this, Rei''s curiosity gradually subsided. For a period of time after that, Rei rarely came into contact with Kawaki.


    After that, Rei heard from some guests and employees that some evil spirits had permanently disappeared because of Kawaki. The curiosity that had just gradually faded gradually rose again.


    "Can you see?" Rei patiently circles around Kawaki all day and night, like a child. From time to time, she would come forward and ask.


    In the end, Kawaki could not hold back and shouted crazily in a space with only two people, "How many times has it been?! Why do you keep circling around me like a fly? Why?!"


    "You can see me?!" Rei was surprised.


    ''Oh no! I couldn''t hold it back for a moment...'' Kawaki thought that something was wrong. Then, he pretended that nothing had happened. He looked around and muttered, "It''s so strange, did I just talk in my sleep?"


    "You can definitely see me! Absolutely!"


    "I''m still very sleepy. I should sleep a little longer..."


    "Hey! You!!"


    ...


    After that, Rei and Kawaki became familiar with each other. Rei also knew the truth. It was not that this man could not see the spirits, but he pretended not to see the spirits.


    "Come with me, save this inn, save the proprietress!"


    At the same time, Rei reached out to Kawaki for the first time.


    "I''m sorry." Kawaki raised his head and smiled awkwardly, "Although I also want to save this place that is like a demon''s lair with you, no matter how I look at it, it is not a good time."


    "Why? If it is you who can harm the spirits, you can definitely..."


    Kawaki shook his head slightly, "Have you heard a sentence? People who are confused about their own existence cannot save others. I am still looking for something called an answer."


    Rei was puzzled, but she still saw a special emotion in Kawaki''s eyes. It was like sadness, confusion, pain...


    "But, don''t worry." Kawaki smiled gently and then extended his pinky, "When I find the answer, I will definitely return here again. Whether it is this inn or that aunt, leave them all to me. This is a promise..."


    The next day.


    Rei and the proprietress stood at the door, watching Kawaki leave...


    Unknowingly, three years had passed. When Rei saw that man again, there were many more people around him.


    "Is it going to start?" Rei finds Kawaki on the first night when Kawaki and the others check in.


    "Ah, but it seems that I don''t need to come. An annoying fellow has also come here." Kawaki smiled and looked at Rei, "That silver-haired guy, he will definitely do something. Follow him, Rei."


    Under Kawaki''s suggestion, Rei incited Gintoki. However, the first operation of the two ended in failure. Rei was imprisoned, and so was Gintoki.


    When she saw Kawaki tear open the talisman in the room, open the door, and slowly leave, Rei followed without hesitation.


    "Go find that man. He will never give up easily." Kawaki just smiled faintly and said, "He will never fail."


    Although the process was a little tortuous, the result was as Kawaki had said, successfully saving the inn and also the proprietress


    -----Dividing Line-----


    Oiwa, who had just sent off Gintoki and Kawaki, turned around and walked toward the inn. However, she had only taken two steps when she suddenly see something and stopped in her tracks.


    "Rei!" Oiwa asked in surprise, "Why are you still here? Why haven''t you gone to heaven?"


    "Well, I feel like I still have something to do in this world." Rei stood up and looked at Oiwa, "But don''t worry. The reason I came back here isn''t because I was worried about you. It was because there''s a man whose back I want to wash."


    Hearing this, Oiwa and Rei laughed at the same time.


    ''Proprietress, the promise is not just between you and the boss,'' Rei thought. Then, she looked at the road at the foot of the mountain and smile...


    ''That''s great. Kawaki-sama, there is no more confusion in your eyes...''


    (Senboukyou Arc, Finished.)

 Chapter 347: Merry Christmas!

    Chapter 347: Merry Christmas!


    Yoshiwara.


    "All the readers in front of the screen, I''m really sorry today!" xn


    "Wait a minute, Brother Kawaki. Why are we apologizing today?" Seita raised his head and asked in confusion.


    "That''s because something like [Broadcast Accident] happened." Kawaki raised his head, cupped his hands, and slowly explained.


    "Broadcast Accident? What kind of broadcast accident?"


    "To use a simple analogy, it''s like Naruto suddenly can''t feel Chakra, Son Goku suddenly can''t feel Qi, ramen lacks barbecue, milk tea lacks pearls..."


    "Wait a minute!" Without waiting for Kawaki to finish, Seita quickly interrupted, "Although the first two are not very understandable, I still think it''s a bit serious, but isn''t the latter analogy a bit too perfunctory? It doesn''t matter at all!"


    "No, ramen lacking barbecue and milk tea lacking pearls are more serious than the other two situations." Kawaki looked very serious.


    "I don''t understand it at all!" Seita shouted, "Then what should we do about today''s broadcast? It has already begun!"


    "There''s no other way. Let''s use the general episode or something to fool them today." Kawaki waved his hand and said indifferently, "Just use [Kawaki''s Top Ten Classic Lines], [Kawaki''s Top Ten Handsome Battlescene], or something to fool them."


    "How could that thing happen?!" Seita shouted, but then he suddenly thought of something. He stretched out his index finger and suggested excitedly, "Then, why don''t you use [Seita-kun''s Handsome Moment]?"


    "Yes!" Kawaki suddenly knocked with his hand, and then took out a diary from nowhere and directly opened a page, "Today, use the diary that we have not finished reading last time. We don''t have to worry about today''s broadcast with that."


    "Wait a minute!" Seita grabbed his diary and shouted with a blushing face, "Why do you have to use this method this time?! I was severely criticized by my mother last time!"


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have it." Kawaki shrugged indifferently, "Anyway, I have already flipped through it several times. I have also memorized the general contents. "Maybe a Fake Gintama" Special Episode: Seita''s Disgusting Diary Disclosure! Start! December 11th, sunny day. Today..."


    "Shut up!" Seita quickly rushed forward and covered Kawaki''s mouth. He shouted with a red face, "I beg you! Can you stop playing this kind of plot?!"


    "But, what should I say for today''s broadcast?" Kawaki pulled away Seita''s little hand and sighed with resentment.


    "Then you don''t have to disclose my diary! Children have privacy!"


    "You''re so long-winded. Even if I don''t read it out, everyone can basically guess it." Kawaki waved his hand and said impatiently, "The diary of a little brat who entered puberty is basically filled with such disgusting content."


    "No! It''s friendship, hard work, and victory! It''s a boy''s dream!"


    "Speaking of which, Urara-chan or Oda-chan, which one do you prefer?" Kawaki suddenly asked.


    "Of course..." Seita blurted out without the slightest hesitation. However, he immediately reacted and covered his mouth, "Foul! It''s a foul to suddenly ask such a question!"


    "Look, it''s all exposed after a little test," Kawaki pointed at Seita and said with a mocking expression, "It''s more reasonable to say that you exposed yourself. You have exposed all the disgusting thoughts in your heart!"


    "How could there be such a thing?" Kawaki waved his hand and sneered, "Do you think I will leave such a shameful thing behind like you?"


    "Hey! Bastard ponytail man!"


    "Seita, there''s nothing we can do about it. If we hold on for a little longer, the broadcast will be over. If we read one more, it will be over." Kawaki waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Before it ends, I will be the first character to die because of shame and anger!" Seita shouted loudly with veins popping out, "And isn''t today''s title Merry Christmas?! No matter how you look at it, today''s content has nothing to do with the title at all!"


    "Isn''t this normal? It''s better to say that the title has nothing to do with the content. This is the characteristic of our work." Kawaki replied, "If the title matches the content, is there any need for us to continue this work? No, right?"


    "At least point out the main topic, bastard!" Seita shouted while panting, "Because it''s Christmas! At least we have to add a little more content for Christmas!"


    "Seita-kun, although our world is Christmas, it is not the case for the readers," Kawaki retorted casually, "Even the readers would not bother to read an article without a sense of immersion."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, there was a sudden burst of footsteps from far to near the door of Kawaki''s room. The floor of the room shook because of the footsteps.


    "Is there an earthquake?!" Kawaki said in horror.


    "Kawaki-sama!" A group of Hyakka members pulled open the door of Kawaki''s room and rushed in, pouncing straight at Kawaki.


    "''Merry Christmas''!" N


    "Look, look. The title is still mentioned here." Kawaki, who was surrounded by a group of Hyakka sisters, raised his hand and waved at Seita, "Isn''t this enough?"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, he was torn apart by a group of Hyakka sisters.


    "Kawaki-sama, is there anything you want for Christmas? I''ve been preparing for a long time~ It smells delicious~"


    "Shut up! Why would Kawaki-sama spend Christmas with a woman like you? It should be me!"


    "You are dreaming! Ugly monster! It should be me! I have already booked a restaurant and a love hotel!"


    "What are you dreaming about? There is no need for a love hotel at all!"


    ...


    Looking at the group of Hyakka sisters who refused to give in and then looking at Kawaki who was about to be torn to pieces, Seita lowered his head and walked to the door expressionlessly.


    At the same time, Tsukuyo pushed Hinowa out of Kawaki''s room, completely ignoring Kawaki who was constantly screaming...


    "Mom, Sister Tsukuyo, Merry Christmas!" Seita stood outside Kawaki''s door and looked at Tsukuyo and Hinowa, revealing a big smile.


    "Same to you, Seita. Merry Christmas!"

 Chapter 348: True Yoshiwara in Flames Arc Beginning(Kawaki: Huh? Where Exactly Did It Burn?)

    Chapter 348: True Yoshiwara in Flames Arc Beginning(Kawaki: Huh? Where Exactly Did It Burn?)


    Late at night, Yoshiwara.


    "Leader, those people have entered Yoshiwara. They are approaching Kawaki-sama''s residence!" A member of Hyakka knelt in front of Tsukuyo with one knee down, "According to our intelligence, it is not wrong. Those people are the captain and vice-captain of Harusame''s seventh division!"


    "Yes, I understand. Just continue to monitor them. Don''t act rashly. Don''t act unless absolutely necessary." Tsukuyo gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke, "Remember to report the situation to me at any time."


    "However, Kawaki-sama..." The Hyakka raised her head and hesitated to speak.


    "Ah, don''t worry. I will think of a way." After saying that, Tsukuyo turned around and left.


    ...


    On Yoshiwara''s street, several figures holding oil-paper umbrellas calmly walked on the street. Facing the constant wooing of women on the street, they did not show the slightest impatience and continued to walk in a certain direction.


    "One by one, it''s really troublesome," Abuto said impatiently after casually sending off two courtesans who came forward to continuously offer their hospitality. Then, he raised his head and glanced at the figure of a Hyakka member who had just disappeared on the roof, "Moreover, this feeling of being stared at by others is really uncomfortable."


    As he spoke, Abuto turned his head to look at Kamui who was holding an umbrella with a smile on his face. He frowned and complained, "Captain, I really can''t believe that you can hold back and not make a move. If it was before, you would have already been unable to hold back, right?"


    "The changes are really big." Kamui turned around and smiled, "I didn''t expect this place to become like this in such a short time. I wonder how Sir Housen did it."


    "Captain..." Abuto reminded him helplessly, "We are not here to play this time."


    "Yes, yes, I know," Kamui responded. He turned his head and looked straight ahead. He looked at a small two-story building not far away. His expression also became excited, "I''m so excited. I can already feel it. That man..."


    The two courtesans who were holding Kamui''s arm were shocked by the sudden change in Kamui''s aura.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, it''s just that I suddenly became excited." Kamui smiled and looked at the two courtesans beside him, "Then, can you continue? I am very curious about that man."


    "I''m sorry!" After the two courtesans apologized, they quickly let go of Kamui''s arm and turned to escape without looking back.


    "Was I that scary just now?" Kamui looked at Abuto and Ungyou with a natural dumbfounded expression.


    "No, just a little more excited than usual." Abuto replied, "But then again, that man..."


    "I thought Abuto already knew it." Kamui pretended to complain. He turned his head to look ahead and continued, "The guy who was regarded as taboo in Harusame... Ten years ago, he killed Pluto Batou of Harusame''s second division..."


    "If I had the chance to do that kind of thing, I could do it too."


    "No, you can''t do it." Kamui smiled, "At that time, that man seemed to have done it when he was exhausted after fighting for a long time. Can you do it?"


    Abuto choked for a moment.


    "Although there is also because of that baldy that the higher-ups have kept quiet, but the reason was that they were afraid. If they retaliated, they might be completely wiped out." Kamui said as he walked. His footsteps were always calm and unhurried, "Only some idiot-like lower-level people would discuss that man, but the smart and fearful upper-level people dare not do anything against that man, even if they know that this man is on Earth, do you understand me? So you see why I''m so excited?"


    "Captain, our first task is to confirm the condition of the old man Housen. Please do not forget." Abuto reminded him again, "As for that man, I don''t think it matters. There is no need for us to do things that may damage our interests."


    "How can you say that? I am looking forward to fighting him. No, I am already so excited that I can''t stop trembling."


    "No, I''m reading old man Housen''s previous lines. After all, you have to pretend a little bit," Kawaki replied without raising his head.


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo held her forehead and said somewhat speechlessly, "Enough. As long as you remain silent, you can just stay behind the screen and drink well. Leave the rest to me."


    "Since you say so, then it can only be like this." Kawaki nodded and put down the notebook.


    "Here!" Tsukuyo whispered as she looked at the door that was gently pulled over, "Hurry up and drink! Remember, don''t say a word!"


    Kawaki nodded and made an OK gesture.


    ...


    "Sir Housen, long time no see." Kamui sat down casually on the ground not far from the screen. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "But what''s the matter? Why do you cover your face?"


    "Ahem, Housen-sama recently caught a cold and is not suitable to see guests." Tsukuyo, who was standing next to the screen, cleared her throat and explained.


    "So that''s how it is. After all, you''re getting old." Kamui replied with a smile, "Even if you catch a cold, saying some words won''t be a problem, right?"


    "Because of the cold, Housen-sama''s throat is also a little uncomfortable, and it is not suitable to speak recently." After Tsukuyo finished speaking, she glared at Kawaki who was behind the screen.


    Kawaki understood and then coughed twice.


    "I see. It seems that this time is really unfortunate, Sir Housen." Kamui propped up his chin and nodded. He still had a faint smile on his face as he said, "But if that''s the case, there is no need to relay the above words to you. I will still help you refuse as before. After all, I know Sir Housen''s temper very well."


    ''Hey! Think of a way!'' Tsukuyo glared at Kawaki again, ''Listen to what he has to say! It should be information about Harusame! Hurry up!''


    ''Didn''t you just say that I can''t speak?!'' Kawaki glared back, ''How do I respond in this situation?! Moreover, I will be exposed once I open my mouth!''


    ''Who cares about you!''


    In the end, Kawaki had no choice but to hold up a white wooden board under Tsukuyo''s silent pressure.


    [My, my. What an unexpected guest. The Harusame Seventh Division Captain. What business could one who has achieved so much at such a young age have at my lowly(cross out) humble abode?]


    "This is?"


    "Ah, because he can''t speak, we switched to this method." Tsukuyo explained and then turned to glare at Kawaki again, ''These are all Housen''s lines, right? And why there''s a typo?!''


    ''It''s all because you, Tsukki, pushed me too hard! It''s already very good to only have one wrong word!'' Kawaki spread his hands helplessly.


    "So that''s how it is." Kamui nodded slightly and then revealed a smile to look at the shadow on the screen again, "You''re too much, Sir. You''re the one who created the Seventh Division, and then you left me with all the responsibilities so you could retire here peacefully. It''s unfair!"


    Two seconds later, Kawaki put up a new wooden board. It said, [As people age, their bodies and hearts change. What relieves the body is wine. What relieves the heart is women. Perhaps you''re too young to understand? Z...]


    "No, I understand." Kamui smiled and replied, "But I really don''t understand what that Z is at the end, can you tell me? And it seems that there is also a zzz sound behind the screen. What does this mean?"


    ''Z?'' Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki behind the screen in confusion, only to see that Kawaki was already snoring slightly, making zzz sounds continuously from his mouth...

 Chapter 349: Idiots Are Generally Harmless!

    Chapter 349: Idiots Are Generally Harmless!


    Tsukuyo could not hold back and secretly threw two kunai at Kawaki''s forehead.


    "I heard the sound of squirting blood." Kamui continued, "Sir, you have to pay attention to your body. It''s a heavy burden on your body to squirt something so casually in this situation."


    Kawaki pulled out the kunai on his forehead expressionlessly and looked up at Tsukuyo with a ferocious face, ''What the hell!''


    ''Will there be people who fall asleep at such a critical moment Are you an idiot? Absolutely an idiot!'' Tsukuyo stared fiercely at Kawaki.


    ''I have no choice! After playing games for two days in a row, I am also very sleepy!''


    "What''s wrong? You can''t even hold the pen?" Kamui continued.


    [Oh? So you''ve learned the taste of things other than food since I''ve last seen you? As expected of ZZZ...]


    "So what exactly does ZZZ mean?" Kamui asked again with a smile.


    ''Why did you fall asleep again? Bastard!!'' Looking at Kawaki who had started to snore again, Tsukuyo was in a bad mood.


    [ZZZ is ZZZZ...]


    "So that''s how it is. So that''s how it is. I understand." Kamui nodded with a smile.


    ''He fooled him!'' Only then did Tsukuyo heave a sigh of relief, ''Although I don''t know why he can understand it, we managed to fool him.''


    "Actually, I came here today for a very important reason. That is..."


    Before Kamui could finish his words, he had already disappeared from his original spot. In the next moment, he appeared in front of the screen in an instant. Even Tsukuyo could not react in time. Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com


    "Wait..." Tsukuyo was just about to open her mouth to stop him, but it was already too late.


    She saw Kamui tear off the screen and not even look at the person behind the screen, he punch and kick Kawaki.


    "What are you doing here? Stupid uncle."


    "Hmph, looks like I''ve been exposed." Kawaki grabbed Kamui''s leg and fist at the same time. Then, he raised his head and looked at Kamui with a smile, "It seems that you have made some progress. At least this time, you know that you will have to make a move, Nobita."


    "In my opinion, you haven''t made any progress in remembering other people''s names correctly," Kamui said with a smile.


    "Really? But I remember saying that before giving your name, you should first learn common etiquette, right?" As he spoke, Kawaki released Kamui. At the same time, he motioned for the two Hyakka sisters beside him to leave. Then, he stood up from the ground. "It''s not polite to act like this in front of elders, Nobita."


    "But on a certain planet, they really show their respect to their elders like this." Kamui turned around slightly once again. His right leg forcefully swung out a whip kick. At the same time, his right hand poked at Kawaki''s eyes.


    "So didn''t I say it already? It''s common etiquette, and the etiquette on the wild planet is not real etiquette."


    At the same time as he spoke, Kawaki finally moved...


    Boom!!


    Kamui was directly sent flying, and his whole body smashed into the wall shattering it.


    After a simple introduction, Kawaki very naturally invited the two of them for dinner.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of his division captain, Abuto was very smart and did not ask anything more. After all, if even Kamui was not his opponent, then it would be the same if he went up.


    "You are the vice-captain?" Kawaki looked at Abuto in disbelief.


    "Ah, yes." The corners of Abuto''s mouth curled into a forced smile.


    "It looks so dirty. How long has it been since that person took a bath? His beard and hair haven''t been trimmed for a long time, right? It''s so dirty. It looks like there are lice," Kawaki leaned close to Kamui''s ear and whispered, "Don''t tell me you learned from him, and also don''t take a bath? That''s not okay, you must take a bath every day."


    The expression on Abuto''s face instantly froze.


    "There is also that Ungyou, who has a very strange hairstyle. It''s obvious no matter who looks at it that he is bald, but he still pretends to have a braid. He must be the kind of person who is unwilling to accept reality. This kind of person is very bad." Kawaki continued, "Nobita, you can''t learn from that kind of person. Although you inherited that baldy blood and 99% you will lose your hair in the future, at that time, just honestly accept the reality."


    Ungyou''s expression... Ah, there was no difference in whether this person''s expression froze or not.


    "Well, although it is unnecessary to say this now, I want to know where Sir Housen is..." Abuto smiled awkwardly and asked.


    "Abuto, there is no need to ask such a boring thing." Kamui smiled and looked at Abuto, "That kind of old man doesn''t matter anymore. Also, starting today, please take a bath every day and regularly clean your beard and hair."


    "Captain, I usually pay attention to personal hygiene!" Abuto retorted, "This is just style! It''s just style!"


    "Ungyou, learn to accept reality." Kamui looked at Ungyou and said with a smile, "If you can do this, maybe you can surpass that baldy. I heard that the baldy is still unwilling to accept the fact that he is bald now."


    When Ungyou heard this, he felt that as long as he accepted the reality that he was bald, there was hope to catch up with Umibouzu! He immediately reached out and pulled off his braid.


    "Wait! Ungyou! Don''t force yourself! You can''t do that kind of thing! Even if you pull off your braid, you can''t become like Umibouzu!" Abuto hurriedly stopped him.


    "It''s baldy." Kawaki and Kamui narrowed their eyes and smiled at the same time.


    "Isn''t the synchronization rate a bit too high?" Abuto retorted


    ...


    "Then, what are you doing here in Yoshiwara?" Kawaki glanced at Abuto, "If I guessed correctly, Harusame should have known long ago that Housen is gone. Harusame, who has been inactive for a long time, has suddenly sent the strongest Seventh Division. Is it because they want to avenge what happened back then?"


    "No, no, no," Abuto hurriedly waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "It''s just to confirm the condition of Old Man Housen. Since he is not here, it''s fine."


    ''Danger! Danger! This man gave off a feeling of danger! He was several times more terrifying than Old Man Housen!''


    With just a casual glance, Abuto''s heart skipped a beat. All the hair on his body stood on end.


    "I see..." Kawaki scratched the back of his head and then looked at Tsukuyo, "Look, it''s not a big deal. Tsukki, you are too nervous."


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "Speaking of which, Nobita, there is something I want to tell you, but I am too tired today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." After saying that, Kawaki yawned and directly got up. He turned around and left without thinking.


    But at this moment, Kamui suddenly rushed toward Kawaki...

 Chapter 350: The So-Called Life Was Made of Constant Defeat!

    Chapter 350: The So-Called Life Was Made of Constant Defeat!


    "Ah, sorry, sorry," Kawaki touched the back of his head and laughed foolishly. He looked at Kamui, who was already immobile on the floor and continued, "I was taken aback~ so the strike is a little heavy. But don''t worry, I keep my hands, ahahaha..."


    ''Can''t tell at all...'' Abuto looked at Kamui who had lost consciousness on the ground and then looked at Ungyou who had also lost consciousness because he had been accidentally involved in the battle just now. The corners of his mouth twitched as he thought to himself, ''I can''t tell who the monster is...''


    "Nobita, next time, don''t rush up casually at this kind of time." Kawaki frowned and complained. As he spoke, his expression changed slightly, "It''s very dangerous~"


    Feeling the momentary aura that suddenly erupted from Kawaki, Abuto trembled all over and widened his eyes. He looked at this seemingly casual man with a smile in disbelief.


    ''What kind of monster is this?'' Abuto''s face was instantly covered in cold sweat. He then unconsciously gulped down a mouthful of water, ''Captain... No, even Old Man Housen does not have this kind of aura...''


    "The bearded one over there." Kawaki looked at Abuto with a smile, "I''ll leave the two of them to you. Don''t worry, they will only be unable to move for a period of time. They will recover in a few days."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He rubbed the back of his head and smiled. "Ah, sorry, I forgot that they are Yato with strong self-healing abilities. Then, they should be able to move in one night. And there should not be any sequelae."


    "Yes..." The corners of Abuto''s mouth twitched as he replied with a face full of cold sweat.


    "Tsukki, let''s go back." After saying that, Kawaki stretched and turned around again. Then, he let out a long yawn, "I''m sleepy. I played games for two days in a row. Then, I moved my body with the little brat. I can''t open my eyes anymore..."


    With that, Kawaki slowly walked toward the door. Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    Seeing this, Tsukuyo suppressed the shock in her heart and turned to glance at Abuto. She said, "The room is ready. It''s next door."


    "Yes..."


    "Oh right! I almost forgot!" Kawaki, who had just walked to the door, suddenly thought of something. He immediately stopped in his tracks and turned around. He looked at Abuto with a smile on his face and said, "That man with a dirty beard over there, their a bathhouse and a barber shop downstairs. Don''t forget it. If you don''t have a point card, I can lend it to you."


    Abuto really wanted to refute him, but when he thought of Kawaki''s combat strength just now, he could only twitch the corner of his mouth and reveal a forced smile. He could only nod in agreement.


    "That''s it then. Good night." Kawaki smiled and said, "Also, let me remind you, don''t cause any trouble in Yoshiwara at night. If you wake me up, I will be very distressed."


    After saying that, Kawaki finally turned around and stepped out of the door. He did not look back and left his room. Because of this, Abuto felt relieved.


    "Where did you find such a monster?" Abuto finally could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth and spit out.


    Tsukuyo did not answer. Instead, she held her kiseru and slowly walked to the door.


    ...


    When Kamui regained consciousness, the first thing he saw was Abuto, who looked like a completely different person. At this time, the beard on Abuto''s face was clean and his hair was trimmed. It looked like when Kamui first time saw Abuto.


    "Even the endangered fighting race would not be able to fight against this kind of monster. I still have some self-knowledge about this," Abuto replied.


    "I want to know why that man is so powerful. He has been looking for answers, but he still has no clue," Kamui continued, "He is completely different from Housen and that baldy. What is that? Why is it that compared to him, I feel like I''m standing still? Why?"


    "I already said that you should not ask me this kind of question..." Abuto lowered his head heavily.


    "Although it is a bit shameful, whether it is him or..." As he spoke, Kamui thought of Kouka, who was always busy working in the kitchen, "I wasn''t able to dodge their fists even once."


    "Captain, you are already strong enough." After a long time, Abuto slowly said, "Compared to when I first saw you, you are already strong enough. After all, you were able to fight against that Housen without falling behind."


    "But when facing him, why does it seem like there is no progress?"


    "I''m sleeping, I''ve heard the same words several times today." Abuto closed his eyes and leaned against the wall.


    Kamui did not say anything else. Instead, he turned around and looked out the window with a smile on his face...


    ...


    Early in the morning, breakfast time.


    "Is this Kawaki-san''s nephew, Kagura-chan''s brother?" Hinowa smiled and looked at Kamui, who was crazily eating rice in the big wooden bucket, "The brother and sister really look alike."


    "Hahahaha," Kawaki put down the bowl and chopsticks, patted Kamui''s back beside him, smiled, and continued, "I''m sorry. Nobita has been a little ugly since he was a child, and it hasn''t changed for so many years."


    "No, compared to you, he is already considered elegant," Tsukuyo said mercilessly.


    "Because I heard that Yato has a big appetite, so I worked hard to prepare it this morning," Hinowa said with a smile. Then she looked at Abuto, who was sitting on the table and did not dare to move, "Abuto, eat too. Today I prepared three times the amount of Kawaki-san''s meal, it''s definitely enough."


    "It is indeed delicious." Kamui put down the large wooden bucket that he did not know how many times he had eaten empty. He wiped the rice on the corner of his mouth and looked at Hinowa with a smile, "Stupid uncle, you are really happy to be able to eat such delicious food every day."


    "Who are you calling stupid?! Bastard!" Kawaki shouted.


    "That''s right, I also think Kawaki-san is very happy to be able to eat this kind of food every day, but it''s really distressing to hear his complaints every day." Hinowa pretended to be distressed.


    "If that''s the case, then it really makes people distressed." Kamui agreed, and then picked up a large wooden bucket filled with white rice beside him and began to eat wildly.


    "Tsk, I thought that after so many years, your personality would become a little more pleasing," Kawaki spat impatiently. Then, he also picked up a large wooden bucket filled with white rice beside him and began to eat wildly. As he ate, he said unclearly, "But... it did not at all. It''s still that smelly brat that I can''t get to like..."


    ''As expected...'' Abuto looked at the two people who were eating gradually in sync and thought with a helpless expression, ''Even if it''s eating, they are still fighting each other... Captain...''

 Chapter 351: Remember to Inform Your Family Before You Leave! At Least Leave a Note!

    Chapter 351: Remember to Inform Your Family Before You Leave! At Least Leave a Note!


    Breakfast PK, the winner! Kawaki!!


    After breakfast, Kamui dragged Abuto and followed Kawaki to his room like a stalker.


    Afterward, seeing Kawaki sit down and skillfully turn on the computer and take out the game controller, Kamui also sat down with a smile and picked up another game controller.


    "Let me remind you in advance. You won''t have any chance of winning against me in this kind of matter." Kawaki casually reminded, "Even if I can lose in other things, but in the game, I have reasons and self-esteem that I absolutely cannot lose."


    "I see, it turned out that it was because of my humble self-esteem that I didn''t dare to see the result of my loss." Kamui smiled and said.


    Hearing this, Kawaki''s expression changed, and blue veins popped up on his face.


    ...


    FPS game PK, winner! Kawaki!!


    "Look, I told you that you are still far behind in this kind of thing." Kawaki put down the game controller in his hand and snorted disdainfully.


    "You''re right. In this kind of neet-like life, I really can''t compare to you, stupid uncle." Kamui said with a smile, but the game controller in his hand made a cracking sound.


    "Don''t break my game controller! Bastard!"


    ...


    During lunchtime, Kamui once again fought with Kawaki, but the result was exactly the same as breakfast PK.


    The difference in their appetite was visible to the naked eye. If Kamui was six, then Kawaki was nine or even ten.


    After lunchtime, Kamui followed Kawaki to his room again and began a new round of competition.


    Abuto sat helplessly on the floor behind the two of them. Although he was impatient, he did not dare to say anything. He could only keep quiet and watch the two of them compete.


    However, it was different from the morning. Before the two of them could decide the winner, the door of Kawaki''s room was pulled open at the same time as a certain bun-haired girl shouted.


    "Stupid little uncle! TIt''s time for this month''s pocket money-aru!" Kagura shouted as she entered the room. However, when Kagura saw the figure sitting next to Kawaki, she was stunned.


    "Ah, it''s Kagura," Kawaki replied without turning his head, "Sorry, Little Uncle is currently engaged in a battle that absolutely can not be lost. Go to the shoe rack at the door and take it. Oh right, you can only take this month''s share. You absolutely can''t take more."


    "Why are you here!!!" Kagura''s eyes widened instantly and she rushed toward Kawaki and Kamui. She aimed at the back of their heads. Not only Kamui but Kawaki was also kicked into the computer screen at the same time.


    Abuto stood up with a constipated expression on his face. Although he could stop Kagura just now, after hearing Kawaki''s words, Abuto cleverly chose not to move.


    "Ahahah~ Isn''t this the stupid little sister whom I haven''t seen for a long time? To actually see her in such a place, I really feel unhappy." Kamui said with a smile as he got up.


    Only then did the two quiet down.


    "I''m sorry..." Kagura pouted and said in a low voice.


    "Not bad! It''s good that you admit your mistake! Kagura performed well!" Kawaki nodded and then looked at Kamui, "Nobita, you too! Hurry up! Your sister has admitted her mistake in front of you. As her brother, you can''t fall behind!"


    Kamui smiled without saying anything.


    "Sure enough, the older brother is not as good as little sister. In the end, there is still no progress at all." Kawaki sighed and then looked at Kagura, "Kagura, in view of your performance, this month''s pocket money will be doubled!"


    "Great!" Kagura instantly cheered, and then looked at Kamui with a face of ridicule, "Look, look. You are the one who has not grown up. You don''t even have pocket money. It doesn''t matter if you feel you have grown up, you still have to listen to other people''s words."


    "I see, being treated like a child can make you so happy," Kamui replied with a smile.


    "Bastard!"


    Looking at the enraged Kagura again, Kawaki helplessly looked at Abuto who was standing at the side, feeling somewhat at a loss, "Hey, that vice-captain over there, I''ll leave these two brats to you. Watch over them and don''t let them cause trouble. Otherwise, you will take responsibility for it. If it exceeds 10,000 yen, compensate me according to the price."


    Without waiting for Abuto to refuse, Kawaki directly picked up the umbrella at the door of the room and stepped out of the room, leaving only one sentence behind, "I''ll go buy a new computer display and a new game. I''ll leave it to you before I come back."


    Looking at the gradually disappearing back of Kawaki, as well as the brother and sister who were about to start a war, Abuto suddenly felt some regret. He regretted following his division captain to this remote and backward planet. If he had not come here, he would not have been asked to do such a troublesome thing.


    But then Abuto felt a little lucky. He felt that if he had not come here, he might not have had the chance to see his division captain like this. He looked like a little child who refused to admit defeat and constantly provoked his sister...


    However, before Abuto could sigh, Kamui and Kagura attacked at the same time and charged at each other.


    "Hey! Can you two be considerate of me?!" Abuto hurriedly rushed forward...


    ...


    In the evening, Kawaki returned to Yoshiwara with a new computer display and a game disc that had just been released.


    However, when Kawaki opened the door of his room, he was suddenly stunned. He saw that the entire room had been destroyed. It was not too much to call it a ruin now. Kagura and Kamui were sitting in two corners of the room with swollen faces. At this time, they were constantly provoking each other.


    As for Abuto, he was even more miserable than the two of them. At this moment, he was sitting in the room with his bare upper body holding a bandage and was constantly bandaging his wounds.


    The moment he saw Kawaki, Abuto suddenly felt as if he was bearing a heavy burden.


    "That... Can you explain it a little?" Kawaki looked at Abuto expressionlessly.


    "I''ve tried my best... I''m sorry." Abuto sighed helplessly, "Captain and his sister are not something ordinary people can stop. I have tried my best to stop them."


    "Hey, Kagura, your pocket money for this month is halved. Also, Nobita, you don''t need to eat dinner today." After saying that, Kawaki directly closed the door and turned away without looking back...

 Chapter 352: Treat Idiots Using Preaching Method!

    Chapter 352: Treat Idiots Using Preaching Method!


    "It''s all your fault!" Kagura gritted her teeth and looked at the smiling Kamui.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight again, Abuto hurriedly stopped them, "Can the two of you consider my mood a little?"


    ...


    At dinner time, Kagura replaced Kamui who was supposed to sit at the table and enjoy dinner, while Kamui sat quietly at the side with a smile on his face.


    Although Hinowa tried to persuade him, and Kawaki did not express any disapproval, Kamui never moved his chopsticks. He just sat there with a smile on his face.


    Therefore, Hinowa did not say anything else.


    "Haha, stupid brother, do you regret it-aru?" Kagura did not forget to ridicule as she ate.


    "It seems that you still haven''t grown up," Kamui smiled and replied, "I thought you would at least become more sensible on Earth. It seems that there is no such thing at all~ It is still the same as before, as always, a unicellular organism that does not understand manners and only knows how to eat~"


    "Who are you calling an amoeba?! Bastard brother!" Kagura was instantly unhappy. She put down the bowl and chopsticks and rushed toward Kamui.


    "Do you believe that I will throw the two of you out together?"


    Kawaki glanced at the two of them indifferently, and then the two of them calmed down again.


    After dinner, Kagura and Kamui ridiculed each other again. However, because of Kawaki''s interference, the two did not fight this time. After that, Kagura returned to Yorozuya with an unhappy face.


    Late at night.


    The door of Kawaki''s room was pushed open, and Kamui slowly walked in. He walked over to Kawaki, who was wearing headphones and holding a game controller, and sat down next to him. He familiarly picked up another game controller.


    "Then, what exactly is it?" Kamui said casually, but his eyes were fixed on the monitor.


    "Let''s talk about the details later. Let''s pass this stage first." Kawaki looked at the character controlled on the monitor with a serious face, "All the interesting and fun places in this game are concentrated on this task."


    Ten minutes later, Kawaki put down the game controller with a satisfied face, "Great, finally passed~"


    At the same time, Kamui also put down the game controller and looked at Kawaki with a smile on his face, waiting for Kawaki to speak.


    "Oh right, I almost forgot." Kawaki slapped his forehead, and then looked at Kamui with a serious face, "Nobita, as expected... it''s really strange for a man to have ahoge."


    A vein popped out on Kamui''s smiling face.


    "Although it looked cute when you were young, it was different when you grew up." Kawaki folded his hands and closed his eyes as he continued to analyze, "It''s still not too late to say it now. Although it doesn''t look so out of place now, you will definitely feel that this ahoge is not suitable for you two years later. Ten years or twenty years later, when you get up early and look at yourself in the mirror, you will definitely feel that the ahoge on your head is a little annoying. In fact, when I asked the vice-captain to trim his hair at that time, I was ready to let you go with him. But because of your appearance at that time, I forced myself to endure until now. Nobita, give up the ahoge on your head!"


    At the same time, Abuto and Tsukuyo were also startled by the noise made by the two people. They came to the scene, but when they saw the house that had been smashed into pieces and the injured Kamui who had just stood up in the distance, they were shocked.


    "Captain!" Abuto shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter. It is just simple preaching." Kawaki turned around and looked at the person with a smile, "It will be over soon. Also, Tsukki, I''m sorry. It may be slightly damaged, but I will try my best to control it."


    Tsukuyo only pinched her kiseru and did not speak. She just nodded slightly and then turned to the group of Hyakka members who had just arrived and gave the order to evacuate the crowd.


    "Captain! Are you okay?" Abuto rushed to Kamui.


    "Don''t move! Abuto!" Kamui stood up, lowered his head, and cover his chest, "I don''t like other people interfering in my battle. Stand aside and watch."


    As he spoke, Kamui pulled out the umbrella and raised his head to look straight at Kawaki, "My opponent... is only this man! Ahhhhh!!!"


    ...


    Nearly half an hour passed. Everyone looked at Kamui, who was roaring and charging at Kawaki again but was sent flying by Kawaki. They felt a little sorry.


    Kawaki did not seem to know what it meant to hold back at all. He counterattacked without the slightest hesitation. Every attack was fast and vicious.


    On the other hand, on Kamui''s side, it was like a candle in the wind. His umbrella had already been broken by Kawaki. Although he still climbed up and rushed over again and again, everyone could see that he no longer had the slightest chance of winning. After all, his movements were starting to slow down and strenuous. It could be seen that he had reached his limit...


    Looking at Kamui who once again got up and staggered toward Kawaki, Abuto could not bear to look away. This was the first time he had seen his division captain lose so thoroughly that he had no strength to fight back.


    It wasn''t like last night. After all, Kamui didn''t use his full strength, but today was different. Abuto knew that Kamui had already tried his best...


    Just like the previous few times, Kawaki waved his umbrella without any hesitation. However, the result was slightly surprising to Kawaki. Because this time, Kamui didn''t fly out. Instead, he used his two hands to block it!


    Feeling the momentum of wanting to destroy everything on Kamui''s body, Kawaki''s face slightly changed. He scolded disdainfully, "Hey, I thought there would be a surprise. Just like this, he lost consciousness and became a monster who only knew how to fight. It''s boring."


    Kamui raised his head, widened his eyes, grinned, and looked at Kawaki with a ferocious expression.


    "Not good!" At this time, Abuto also noticed that something was wrong with his division captain. He quickly shouted to Kawaki, "You two can stop now! Captain is about to be swallowed up! It is Yato''s instinct! If this goes on, he will become a beast that only knows how to kill! Stop quickly! "


    "Beast? Don''t make me laugh," Kawaki said disdainfully. At the same time, he raised his hand and pressed Kamui to the ground. He pressed it firmly and said, "This very cute newly born little rabbit is not like a beast."


    ''A hand!'' Abuto''s face was covered in sweat. He couldn''t help but take two steps back. He looked at Kawaki in shock, ''A hand actually suppressed Captain in this state!''


    "Hey, Nobita, stop playing." Kawaki looked at Kamui, who was struggling to stand up on the ground, "It doesn''t matter about race or anything. A man, except in front of the woman he likes, if he can''t control his instinct, he is not a man."


    After listening for a while, Kamui quieted down and then laughed, "As expected of you. I wanted to try this kind of power that I just mastered, but I still lost."

 Chapter 353: When You Are a Guest at Someone’s House, You Must Be Polite and Understand the Rules!

    Chapter 353: When You Are a Guest at Someone��s House, You Must Be Polite and Understand the Rules!


    ''Back to normal!!'' Abuto looked at Kamui and his expression changed. His pupils shrank and he thought to himself, ''How is that possible? He said he mastered it? Does it mean relying on perseverance to control Yato''s instinct? It''s... too awesome! Captain! He has already... surpassed Housen!''


    At the same time, Abuto looked at Kawaki, ''No, the most frightening thing is still this person. He was able to easily defeat Captain who had already surpassed Housen...''


    "Ah, I''ve had enough fun," Kawaki let go of his hand, then stood up and stretched, "My body is already active enough. Thank you Nobita, for playing with me for so long."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Abuto on the other side, "The one over there... Uh... can''t remember. It''s the guy who goes to the hair salon. I''ll leave Nobita to you."


    After saying that, Kawaki held his own umbrella and walked slowly toward the door. However, just as Kawaki reached the door, he suddenly stopped and turned his back to Kamui, "Nobita, the power and the umbrella in your hand are not that useful."


    After saying that, Kawaki stepped out of the door, and Tsukuyo followed him after a short while, leaving Hyakka members who could not come back to their senses for a long time, as well as Abuto.


    ...


    The next day.


    After eating breakfast, Kagura skipped Yorozuya''s work and came to Yoshiwara early. However, it said that she skipped her work but recently, Yorozuya had not received any commissions. The so-called work was just to stay in the house and stare blankly.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    Looking at the whole row of ruined houses and the carpenters who were repairing the houses, Kagura was slightly surprised. Then she quickly rushed to Kawaki''s residence.


    ...


    After the anxious Kagura pushed open the door, she looked at Kamui who was lying on the bed, wrapped up like a mummy, and finally could not help but laugh out loud.


    "Puhahahahaha!" Kagura knelt on the ground, one hand covering her stomach and the other constantly knocking on the floor. Tears were coming out of her eyes, "What are you doing-aru? Are you trying to change your image-aru? Because you feel that your image is very embarrassing, you want to change your image now-aru? Although it is a little better than the previous image, it is still very bad. Puhaha... "


    "That, Abuto, it seems that a cockroach has come in, can you shoot it to death?" Kamui said.


    "No, it''s better for you to do this kind of trouble yourself, Captain." Abuto hurriedly waved his hand, "You have to know that there is still a monster behind this cockroach. I am trembling."


    After saying that, Abuto quickly ran out of the door without any hesitation.


    "How pitiful. There is not even a person to take care of you." Kagura got up and came to Kamui''s bed. She looked down at Kamui with a mocking expression, "Do you want your cute little sister to take care of you-aru? I''m very good at cooking porridge~"


    "Then can I make any request?" Kamui asked with a smile.


    "Of course, no matter what request, I will try my best to satisfy you-aru!" Kagura patted her chest and said.


    "Can I trouble you to disappear from this room? No, it is not very accurate to say that. Can I ask you to disappear from this world?"


    "Kamui! You bastard!" Kagura instantly gritted her teeth and said, "You should be moved to tears and cry when your cute sister took the initiative to take care of you! You should just accept it silently! Bastard!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Kagura suddenly thought of something. Then, she took out the phone from her pocket and took a few photos of Kamui without hesitation. There were even photos of both of them.


    "Stupid brother~" Kagura asked sweetly, "Do you feel better? How is the care of your cute little sister?"


    "If there are eighteen levels of hell, I think this is the feeling of being on the first level," Kamui replied with a smile.


    "It seems that it is still a bit lacking," Kagura nodded, and then slightly curled the corners of her mouth. She said fiercely, "I still have to work harder. At least I have to let you experience the eighteenth level of hell-aru!"


    "Ah, I''m really looking forward to it~"


    ...


    Originally, Kawaki had estimated that Kamui''s injuries would be completely healed in less than two days under his powerful self-healing ability. However, for some unknown reason, it takes a full five days of recovery which was three days more than Kawaki had expected.


    On the other hand, the moment Kagura found out that Kamui could get out of bed, she stayed by Kawaki''s side, in the name of improving their relationship.


    ...


    "Are we finally going back? Smelly brat." Kawaki stood outside Yoshiwara''s door while looking at Kamui in front of him with a face full of disdain.


    "It won''t be long before we meet again, stupid uncle." Kamui smiled and then looked at Kagura, who was standing next to Kawaki, "Also, stupid little sister."


    "Hurry up and get back-aru. I don''t want to see that stinky face of yours again," Kagura imitated Kawaki''s posture, crossed her arms, and said with a look of disdain, "I obviously have worked so hard to take care of you, and I didn''t even receive a word of thanks."


    "Then... see you again." After saying that, Kamui directly turned around.


    "Um, wait a minute, the one who goes to the hair salon over there," Kawaki called out to Kamui and the others. Then, he slowly walked forward. He stood beside Abuto and whispered, "The next time you come to other people''s houses to visit, you must be polite. Don''t always talk about remote villages, rural areas, and backward monkeys. Otherwise... Do you understand?"


    Looking at the smile on Kawaki''s face, Abuto did not have the courage to act up. He nodded with cold sweat all over his face.


    "Also, from now on, Yoshiwara has nothing to do with Harusame at all. Please pass this message to your superior according to what I said."


    After saying that, Kawaki gently pushed Abuto''s back and waved his hand, "Then, goodbye."


    ...


    On the spaceship.


    "Abuto, what did he say to you just now?" Kamui looked at Abuto with a smile.


    "What else could it be other than a threat?" Abuto curled the corners of his mouth, "I didn''t expect to be threatened in such a remo... place. It''s really insightful to come out this time."


    "Are you afraid?" Kamui asked with interest.


    "How is that possible!" Abuto retorted, "I just don''t want to cause any unnecessary disputes!"

 Chapter 354: A Man Who Carries Darkness on His Back!

    Chapter 354: A Man Who Carries Darkness on His Back!


    "Then I''ll leave the matters above to you~"


    "Hey! Don''t leave all the troublesome things to me!" Abuto shouted in dissatisfaction, "In the end, it''s all your own family''s business, right? Why do you need an outsider like me to help wipe your butt?!"


    "Do you know, Abuto?" Kamui clenched his fist and continued with a smile, "In the past, I have always wanted to find a different kind of power that can rival that man. But even with this power, with this power that can freely control Yato''s blood, it is still far from enough~ It is really distressing~"


    "Let''s put it in moderation," Abuto looked at Kamui who was constantly switching forms (rational and irrational) freely, he curled his lips in disdain, "Speaking of which, the one who surprises me the most is still you, Captain. You actually mastered this power. You should know that you can''t find a Yato who can do this even if you search the entire universe."


    "What are you talking about? There is." The ahoge on Kamui''s head moved, and then he raised an index finger and said, "Like Vegeta can maintain consciousness even when he turns into a gorilla."


    "Don''t give that kind of example!" Abuto shouted with veins popping out, then sighed and said, "Yato''s instinct, bloodthirsty instinct, combat instinct. I didn''t expect to see someone who can control it so perfectly one day. I really can''t tell which side is the monster. No, it should be said that no matter where he is, it is an extraordinary monster."


    As he spoke, Abuto suddenly thought of something and looked up at Kamui in surprise, "Speaking of which, is that man also a Yato?"


    "Abuto, if you are obsessed with something boring like a race, you will be killed by an insignificant existence sooner or later." Kamui reminded with a smile, "There are many people on this Earth who are very similar to him. The white-haired samurai I saw before, and..."


    "Ah! I forgot!" Kamui slapped his forehead and said with some annoyance, "This time, I still wanted to fight with that white-haired samurai, but I forgot all about it! Abuto, you have to take responsibility~"


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Abuto complained, "Isn''t it because you were too excited that you forgot? Why did you impose the blame on someone who has nothing to do with you?"


    "Abuto, as a punishment for this time, please blind yourself and change to the three-sword style later," Kamui suggested.


    "Hey, do you still want to become the Pirate King?"


    "Isn''t it good? To be able to casually fight with the strong in the universe, just thinking about it makes me excited~"


    "Don''t joke around. For you, you won''t be able to become that kind of thing if you can''t defeat that man." Abuto waved his hand impatiently.


    "I didn''t lose, Abuto. I know that man''s weakness." Kamui smiled, "Do you want to know too? If you do, even Abuto can easily kill him."


    "Not interested, not interested," Abuto waved his hand and replied in a bad mood, "Your family is not good people. Even if I know about that kind of thing, you or the little rabbit beside him might kill me in the future. I don''t want to do this kind of thing."


    "Hahahaha, it seems that the one who has changed the most after coming to Earth is Abuto." Kamui smiled.


    "No, the one who has changed the most is not me," Abuto shook his head and then looked at a corner of the spaceship. Facing Ungyou, who was squatting in the corner and surrounded by a depressed atmosphere, he said, "The one who changed the most is Ungyou. A good warrior has been turned into this, and his brain is not good to begin with. This time..."


    "No, Abuto should be added to those whose brains are not good enough, right?" Kamui smiled and retorted, and then raised an index finger, "If you want to refute, first memorize the nine-by-nine multiplication table from beginning to end."


    "Heh, all rabbits in the universe are one-track-minded." Abuto chuckled and said pointedly, but then he suddenly thought of something and revealed a playful expression, "Captain, in my opinion, you are the one who showed the biggest difference, right? Who was pretending to be sick in bed for three days? Did they want to be taken care of by that clumsy little rabbit?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you are talking about, Abuto," Kamui replied, "Facing that kind of guy in an all-out battle, it''s already very lucky to just lie in bed for five days without being able to move."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to pick flowers as a gift. It won''t take long," Kamui replied, then got up and went to the control panel of the spaceship, pressing a few buttons without any hesitation.


    "Captain, spare me..." Abuto lowered his head heavily and let out a long sigh.


    "Very soon," After adjusting the flight route, Kamui turned around again, "It''s just a few days. There''s a place I want to go."


    ...


    Earth, Yoshiwara.


    At this time, Kawaki returned to his usual state. In his room that had just been rebuilt, he sat cross-legged in front of the monitor, holding the game controller in his hand, staring at the monitor.


    "Hey," Tsukuyo pushed open the door and walked in. She leaned against Kawaki''s door and gently blew out a could of smoke. She glanced at Kawaki indifferently, "Why do you have to do that? There is a more convenient way."


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to ask that little brat to lie to Harusame?" Kawaki replied without turning his head, "Don''t joke around. Although I''m not very good at educating brats, but... no matter what, letting a kid tell lies is not good adult would do."


    "Up to you." Tsukuyo snorted lightly and then turned around, "Anyway, I should thank you. And... you''ve worked hard."


    After saying that, Tsukuyo closed the door and left without looking back.


    Kawaki, who stayed in the room, put down the game controller. After a moment of silence, he took out the communicator he was going to give to Kamui.


    "It seems that I still couldn''t send it out until the end," Kawaki said with a self-deprecating smile, "And that kind of personality doesn''t look like someone who will honestly accept it. But... it shouldn''t be necessary, right? "


    ...


    A few days later, Planet Kouan, in a certain unfinished building.


    "Wife, I got some good food today!" Umibouzu opened the door with some ingredients in his arms and walked in, "Not only fresh..."


    Looking at Kouka who was leaning against the window, holding a kiseru and looking straight out of the window, Umibouzu was puzzled, "Wife, what are you looking at?"


    "Just some flowers." Kouka turned around and smiled.


    "Flowers? What are you talking about? How can such a barren planet have..."


    Umibouzu was a little confused. He put down the ingredients in his hands and walked to the window. He followed Kouka''s line of sight and saw a bunch of flowers that should only be blooming on a certain planet. At this time, they were quietly placed in a conspicuous position downstairs.


    "That... that is..." Umibouzu suddenly thought of something and then smiled a little relieved, "Is it that kid? Really..."


    "It''s really beautiful..." Kouka sighed with emotion.


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 355: Yoshiwara Kamui Reunion Arc, Finished!

    Chapter 355: Yoshiwara Kamui Reunion Arc, Finished!


    In the universe, a spaceship was now calmly hovering above Planet Kouan. Two figures stood by the window, watching the nominally dead planet through the transparent glass.


    "It''s time to go, Abuto." Kamui looked away and turned around, "Our adventure is far from over."


    "Don''t look at me like this. I am also a nostalgic person." Abuto turned his head and said, "After all, it is also our Yato''s home planet."


    "Abuto, you really know how to joke." Kamui smiled. He walked to the control panel of the spaceship and casually pressed a few buttons, "I wonder what other risks are waiting for me. I can''t wait anymore~"


    Looking at his division captain''s excited expression, Abuto smiled helplessly. Then, he slowly sat down and lowered his head, lost in his memories...


    The first time Abuto saw Kamui was ten years ago on that planet called Rakuyou. When his young sister was kicked away by the hooligans, Kamui only gritted his teeth and did not attack.


    He couldn''t help but make a move. Abuto still couldn''t understand why he couldn''t help but make a move at that time, and why he said to Kamui at that time, "If you don''t want to turn into an evil person, you should at least protect your sister..."


    Perhaps it was because he had a trace of expectation, or maybe it was something else, but Abuto couldn''t figure it out.


    When they met again, it was seven years ago. Abuto could never forget the scene when Kamui, who was not tall, drove a spaceship into Harusame''s headquarters alone.


    It just so happened that the seventh division, who had returned to Harusame''s headquarters, witnessed the madness of this little brat.


    ''It''s that little brat from back then! No, no, his eyes have changed!'' Abuto thought to himself.


    "Hey, you guys, are you the universe''s number-one pirate group?" Kamui grinned, "So if you want to become the Pirate King, defeating you is the shortest way, right?"


    "Where did this little brat come from? He actually boasted so shamelessly." Housen didn''t put Kamui in his eyes at all.


    "You seem to be the strongest, so is it enough to beat you?" The ahoge on Kamui''s head moved, and he raised his index finger with a smile.


    After that, looking at Kamui who had fallen into a disadvantageous position but was still fighting with Housen, Abuto was still shocked by Kamui''s growth.


    Three years... to actually be able to change so much, Abuto was slightly shocked.


    After that, Kamui, who had been defeated by Housen, became Housen''s student and joined Harusame''s seventh division.


    After Housen retired, he inherited Housen''s position and became the captain of the seventh division, while he became the vice-captain who wiped his ass and fooled around with him...


    ...


    "Abuto, you can''t get distracted too often. Even a combat race can be easily killed at times like this." Kamui reminded him with a smile.


    "No, it''s just a little bit of similarity," Abuto shook his head and looked up at Kamui with a meaningful look, "Now I understand why you changed so much at that time. Is it because you met that man? From a reserved evil kid to a simple bad kid, is it because of that man?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, Abuto?" Kamui replied, "And we are about to set off. You should think about how to explain it to the group of people above. It must be okay for Abuto, right? I have always believed in Abuto."


    At this time, Abuto''s thoughts returned to reality. After going back, he needed to face the reality of those old antiques...


    Thinking of this, Abuto sighed.


    ...


    Earth, Edo, Yoshiwara.


    Two unknown security guards in the gate security room are playing a game of shogi. (Hereinafter referred to as Security A and Security B)


    "It''s really unbelievable. Seeing that kind of battle, even the old man''s blood which has been silent for a long time can''t help but boil." Security A moved a chess piece.


    "No matter which one, it seems that we [old guys] can''t match." Security B moved a chess piece, "Speaking of being surpassed by a student, the two of us are really the same."


    "Don''t compare this old man to someone like you! I''m still far from admitting defeat!" Security A moved a chess piece, then picked up the thermos cup on the side and unscrewed the lid to take a sip, "Phew~ It turns out that besides sake, wolfberries also have a different taste~"


    "That''s a condolence item from my student..." Security B reminded lightly, but the movement in his hand didn''t stop, and he moved a chess piece.


    Hearing Kagura''s words, Kawaki nodded continuously, as if he really listened carefully.


    "Not bad! You might really be a genius, Kagura-chan!" Kawaki praised, "This kind of new training method has never appeared even in Jump magazine!"


    "Just so-so, hahaha..." Kagura touched her head and laughed a little embarrassedly.


    "Then, there is no time to lose. Let''s hurry up and leave!" As he spoke, Kawaki directly stood up.


    "Eh? Is it that urgent-aru?"


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to train?" Kawaki asked, then stepped out of the door, "Hurry up and keep up! There isn''t much time left!"


    "Yes!" Kagura hurriedly followed.


    Tsukuyo, who had been silent the entire time, was now completely speechless.


    ...


    In a deep mountain on the outskirts of Edo.


    "Kagura, everything has been completed according to your request!" Kawaki pointed at several meters tall bear that was shivering beside him and looked at Kagura, "It''s up to you now! Can you?! Are you confident?!"


    "Yes!" Kagura replied excitedly.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you, Lucky Bear-kun!" Kawaki turned to look at the bear beside him, who had just gotten Lucky Bear''s name, "I''ll leave Kagura to you! Do you hear me?!"


    Although he did not know what Kawaki was talking about, his wild instincts forced Lucky Bear to nod his head.


    "Come on, Kagura." Kawaki gave her a thumbs-up and turned to leave.


    "Alright! Let''s go! Lucky Bear!" Kagura said as she lay down, "Lucky Bear, please hold my foot! I want to do sit-ups-aru!"


    Seeing Kagura who started to do sit-ups with a serious face while being held down by the bear, Tsukuyo was silent for a while before she turned around and followed in the direction that Kawaki had left in...


    ...


    "Isn''t it a little too perfunctory? For that child." Tsukuyo asked indifferently.


    "How could that be? This is the training method she thought of herself," Kawaki replied casually, "I just helped her choose a bear."


    "You are just afraid of trouble." Tsukuyo ruthlessly exposed Kawaki''s true thoughts.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, everything is prepared according to what Kagura-chan said," Kawaki waved his hand indifferently, "Even if you pick a problem, you can''t pick it out. Besides, if you think about it for a while, you will find it very troublesome. It''s enough to satisfy her in this way. Little brats are little brats. It won''t take half a day for her to feel bored."


    "You are really bad." Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki with disdain.


    "Whatever you say." Kawaki shrugged and then became a little serious. He continued in a gentle tone, "It''s okay to become stronger or something. I think it''s good to keep the status quo. Both I and Nobita think so. Kagura just stays like this. Even if there is a gap that cannot be crossed, she still has us, unreliable people, by her side. It is the responsibility of us elders to support a future where the next generation can laugh without fighting. I haven''t fallen to the point where I need to let the kid face that invincible existence..."


    "Is this how umbrellas are really used?"


    "Who knows," Kawaki shrugged slightly, then turned around and shouted behind him, "Kagura! Barbecue for dinner!".


    "Coming!" Kagura instantly rushed to Kawaki with an expectant expression, "Which store are you going to this time-aru?!"


    "Self-service."


    "You are so stingy!" Kagura spat disdainfully.


    Looking at the back of Kawaki and Kagura who were fighting, Tsukuyo was thoughtful. Perhaps this was the first time, in a sense, Tsukuyo was a little closer to this man...


    (Yoshiwara Kamui Reunion Arc, Finished.)

 Chapter 356: In Okaasan’s Eyes, Your Haircut Is Not Qualified

    Chapter 356: In Okaasan��s Eyes, Your Haircut Is Not Qualified


    Yoshiwara, the morning of a day off.


    In front of the TV, a man was lying on the floor with one hand on his head, the little finger on the other hand was digging into his ears and watching the contents of the TV in boredom. After hearing the footsteps in the corridor outside the door, he instantly got up and came to the door.


    "Tsukki," Kawaki opened the door and stuck his head out. He smiled at Tsukuyo, who had just passed by the corridor, and said, "I have to go out later."


    "Oh." Tsukuyo only glanced at Kawaki and responded indifferently, without even stopping her footsteps.


    But then, Tsukuyo inadvertently glanced at the content displayed on the TV in Kawaki''s room. She immediately stopped, and her expressionless face revealed a bit of surprise.


    Noticing the change in Tsukuyo''s expression, Kawaki followed Tsukuyo''s line of sight. After seeing the source made Tsukuyo feel surprised, he immediately laughed a few times and began to explain.


    "That is the video that Sogo-kun sent over. It''s quite interesting. Previously, he invited me as a guest, but because of a game, I was delayed." After a pause, Kawaki continued, "Now I just want to pick a game as a gift in return."


    Watching the chainsaw scene on TV, which was obviously imitated, and Toshiro who was obviously made half-dead by Sogo at the end of the film, several black lines emerged from the corners of Tsukuyo''s eyes.


    "Right," Kawaki suddenly thought of something and asked, "Tsukki, do you know any cinema staff? Such a good work should be seen by everyone."


    Tsukuyo, who was a little speechless. She snorted, turned her face away, and left without any hesitation.


    "What a strange woman. If you don''t know, just say you don''t know. Why do you have such an attitude..." Looking at Tsukuyo''s back, Kawaki was a little confused. Then he shrugged and said to himself, "There is no other way. I can only go to the cinema to look for one. Shinsengumi''s deputy captain as the chief actor must be very interesting. Maybe I can make a lot of money."


    Thinking of this, Kawaki quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Sogo. After a few seconds, Kawaki received a message that Sogo agreed.


    "Okay, if the producer, planner, director, and one of the leading actors, Sogo-kun agree, there will be no big problem." Kawaki pinched his chin as he analyzed himself. Then, he raised his head and revealed a smile. At the same time, he snapped his fingers. "Okay! Everything is fine!"


    ...


    On the street of Edo.


    Kawaki, who had just bought a game in Akihabara, was holding the videotape Sogo gifted him. He discussed related matters regarding the box office earnings and screening time in the cinema.


    At present, more than half of the people in charge of the cinema expressed a strong desire to cooperate as soon as they heard that the lead actor was the deputy chief of Shinsengumi.


    Although the content of the video was obvious and deliberately imitated, it would definitely sell a lot because of Shinsengumi''s deputy chief and captain''s reputation! Not to mention other things, those Jouishishi who hated Shinsengumi and wanted to find Shinsengumi''s weakness would definitely not be absent!


    After negotiating various matters with the person in charge of the eighteenth cinema and signing a contract, and leaving behind a copy of the videotape, Kawaki left satisfied.


    On the other side, in an unremarkable old-fashioned barber shop, with a bun, moustache, and glasses, the uncle who can be called the owner of the shop was standing behind a certain silver-haired man with naturally wavy hair sitting in a chair and was talking to him.


    The entire shop looked very cold and old. There was only one customer. There was also a certain bespectacled youth and a certain bun-headed girl who followed Gintoki. However, these two people were not here to trim their hair.


    "Do you know why Chonmage turned into something that involved shaving?" The shop owner glanced at the various hairstyles pasted on the wall and asked.


    "People started growing pimples on the top of their heads or something?" Gintoki casually replied.


    "No, no." The shop owner shook his head. At the same time, he helped Gintoki tie up the cloth. Then, he explained, "It was so it wouldn''t get too stuffy when they put their helmets on. In other words, it''s a symbol of how the samurai are always prepared for battle. Like the spirit of a samurai."


    "Spirit, huh..." Gintoki echoed in a perfunctory manner.


    "In the end, what do you think it looks like now?" The shop owner was a little helpless and a little unhappy as he continued, "They''ve given up the Mage hairstyle and the spirit. Now they want their hair all curly or dyed. Wouldn''t the Land of Samurai be shocked to know?"


    "So what''ll it be today?" The shop owner finally got to the point.


    "A straight perm." Gintoki had no energy on his face, but his words were unusually straightforward. Then, he casually continued, "You never give up, Pops. You can tell that story for the rest of your life and I still won''t ask for a Mage. A straight perm."


    "You never give up, big guy. That won''t be enough to fix your hair." The shop owner replied, "Your twisted personality is twisting your hair. Just go with a Mage. We have to fix you from the inside."


    "Cut it out already." Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth and continued with some disdain, "A Mage is the spirit of a samurai? That''s just an excuse those balding oldies came up with. "This isn''t a receding hairline. It''s so I can wear the helmet." Put a wig on before you wear the helmet, moron."


    "You have no idea," The shop owner corrected him earnestly, "You don''t shave your head so you can put the helmet on. You become bald because you''re wearing a helmet. Bruno [Beep]na, Rubens [Beep]ello, and even [Beep]neuve, famous for being handsome, had a receding hairline after four years in the F1. So it''s really scary, an airtight helmet. Going airtight can lead to scary results."


    "F1 drivers don''t tie their hair back, right?" Gintoki complained weakly.


    However, the shop owner completely ignored him and continued, "See? Not only is Mage part of the identity, the whole idea is a kind of practice, where everyone shave their head so bald people don''t feel bad. We can all go bald together."


    "What''s that? Some kind of human instrumentality project?"


    "You done yet, Gin-chan?" Kagura, who was sitting on the sofa for the guest at the side, turned her head to look at Gintoki and asked. However, when she saw that there was no change in Gintoki, she instantly changed her tone of an old mother, "Huh? Hey, what is this? That''s not cleaned up at all. They''ll have to come get it cut again in no time. Cut it shorter. Master, please give him a buzz cut."


    "Are you my Okaasan?" Gintoki shouted.


    "An afro perm works, too," Kagura sat back down and opened the manga in her hand, "One that takes a really long time."


    "Why are you trying to read all of Golgo 17?" Gintoki snapped, "Get lost, idiot! This isn''t a manga cafe!"


    "What~ I''m in the middle of the episode "Shen Long"," Kagura pouted and complained, "Golgo has accepted an offer to fight Shen Long for control of the school."

 Chapter 357: Strange Things Are Everywhere in This World!

    Chapter 357: Strange Things Are Everywhere in This World!


    "Ah, it''s fine. Read as long as you want." The shop owner put his hands on his hips and interrupted.


    "For real?!" Kagura turned her head and looked at the shop owner in surprise.


    "Golgo 17 is a wonderful manga. After reading it, you''ll become smarter. You''ll become the prime minister." The shop owner exaggerated, "But your mouth will be crooked."


    "Can I read Abu-san, too?" Kagura asked again.


    "Go ahead." The shop owner replied.


    "Ah, Kagura-chan, you''ve got some beefy taste in manga." Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled awkwardly.


    "Abu-san''s another good manga." The shop owner sighed, "Who would have thought that they could go thirty years just by catching abu(horsefly)."


    "I can''t even imagine what that manga''s about." The corner of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched and he was speechless.


    "Well, I don''t get any customers anyway. Feel free to come read whenever you like." The shop owner continued.


    "Huh?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully, "Business is bad, Pops?"


    The shop owner suddenly looked a little disappointed. He slowly explained, "There is a new beauty parlor across the street. I guess they call them hair salons now? Or is it haircut studios? Ever since, my customers stopped coming. I don''t know if they''ve got some charismatic hairdresser or a guy with scissor hands, but their business is through the roof. They charge outrageous prices while providing half-assed service for their customers."


    At this point, the shop owner cross his hands over his chest and continued with a sigh, "A barbershop isn''t just for cutting hair. It''s a place for people to interact with one another. In the old days, you could go to a barbershop and learn everything about the town. People would gather to have fun. I cared more about that aspect than being fashionable or whatnot. You can cut through hair, but you can never cut through the bonds between human beings."


    After saying this, the shop owner turned his head and opened the curtain behind the barber area and walked in, then came out with a tall stack of manga and placed it on the table in front of Kagura.


    "Here, the complete collection of Abu-san." The shop owner wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Thank you, Master." Kagura smiled excitedly and reached out to pick up a book from the tall manga collection in front of her.


    ...............


    "And in the end, curious fellas like you guys were the only ones that still came around."The shop owner lit up a cigarette, took a light puff, and slowly puffed out a mouthful of smoke. He felt a little relieved and a little sad, "Yeah, the world''s become a hard place to live in~"


    "Pops..." Shinpachi looked up at the shop owner.


    At this time, Gintoki, who was a little impatient from waiting, narrowed his eyes and walked over. He reminded, "Uh, enough of that crap already. Could you cut my hair already?"


    "Don''t worry. We don''t come here for the sole purpose of getting our hair cut. We also come to see you, Pops." Shinpachi comforted.


    "Oh, this sentence really makes me happy." A smile appeared on the shop owner''s face as he praised.


    "Right, right. However, you''re still here to cut my hair. Can you help me cut my hair first?" The veins on Gintoki''s face, who had been ignored, bulged. He curled his lips and continued, "Human interaction is important, but..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Kagura.


    "Hey, hey, we are not the Shogun. If we talk about this, people on the street will hear it and spread it to Bakufu. I don''t want to get into trouble." Kawaki frowned and complained in a low voice.


    "O...kay" Shige Shige asked after a pause, "Then what does Kawaki-san think of Samurai?"


    "I don''t hate it." Kawaki shrugged and replied casually, "But I can''t say I like it."


    "Why?"


    "There is no reason." Kawaki curled his lips and replied, "I just feel that Bushido is too unsophisticated. Isn''t it better to switch to faith or goals? Everyone lives according to their own Bushido? It''s too unsophisticated. It is no longer suitable in this ear."


    Shige Shige turned his face away and looked at Kawaki with a puzzled expression.


    "Don''t show that kind of expression." Kawaki sighed softly, then shifted his gaze to the front and slowly said, "There is nothing in this world that can be perfect. If you want to get something, you have to pay the price. This is the rule that is difficult to change. But those guys, those samurai who I had met before, each and every one of them could not see anything except for their own Bushido. They placed all those equally precious things under their so-called Bushido, as if saying, "Even if you lose these things, it doesn''t matter, because I have never violated my own Bushido." It was really unpleasant. This attitude was like finding a high-sounding excuse for his previous failure."


    "But," Kawaki changed his tone, "Even if you lose a lot or even everything, you must carry out the Bushido you believe in. I admire this kind of spirit very much. So I don''t like or hate samurai. If you want me to evaluate it, it''s just a group of stubborn people in my eyes."


    "Kawaki-san''s view is really novel." Shige Shige smiled, "No one has ever analyzed a samurai from this angle. I, who have lived in this country since childhood have never heard such a statement."


    "Probably the so-called fan of the authorities?" Kawaki turned to look at Shige Shige.


    "Maybe that''s the case." Shige Shige sighed slightly and then smiled gently.


    "Oh, we''re here!" Kawaki stopped in his tracks and looked at the shop before him, "It''s the barber shop that the uncle mentioned!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned his head and compared the shop across the street with the deserted old-fashioned barber shop.


    "It would be strange if this shop was popular in such a place." Kawaki curled his lips.


    "Let''s go in." As he spoke, Shige Shige opened the sliding door and walked in.


    ...


    "Is anyone here? I''m here to return the manga on behalf of the shop owner''s friend," Shige Shige said as he stepped into the shop and took out the manga in his arms.


    The shop had just half-heartedly dealt with a gorilla who wanted plastic surgery to become a handsome man and a certain Jouishishi who wanted to change his image. At this time, the Yorozuya trio, who were about to run away, were wearing hairstylist clothes and wigs. When they saw Shige Shige and Kawaki enter the shop, they were instantly stunned.


    "You are the shop owner?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "That..." Wearing a Mediterranean wig, Shinpachi squeezed out his voice and smiled apologetically, "The shop owner just went out. If you are looking for the shop owner, please come back tomorrow."


    "Is that so, then there''s nothing we can do." Kawaki looked at Shige Shige beside him, "Then let''s go? Didn''t you say that you want to go to Yoshiwara? I can take you to experience the new stores that Yoshiwara has recently opened. It is definitely worth it!"


    ''The Shogun?!'' Gintoki and Shinpachi twitched their faces at the same time.


    "Wait, Kawaki-san." Shige Shige slowly pulled off the turban on his head, "Before that, can you get them to do my hair in a Mage? It seems very interesting."

 Chapter 358: Basically, Any Store Will Have Something Like a Secret Formula!

    Chapter 358: Basically, Any Store Will Have Something Like a Secret Formula!


    ''Sh-Shogun!!'' Gintoki and Shinpachi were both in a bad mood.


    ''I could never forget that dignified face! That elegant bearing! That humble pen**!'' Shinpachi twitched half his face and looked at Gintoki beside him, ''Why... Why?! Why did the Shogun come to such a filthy place?! And why is the Shogun with Kawaki-san?!''


    "Will you do my hair in a Mage?" Shige Shige repeated again.


    "Are you sure? Do you really want to cut your hair in this place?" Kawaki was shocked, "Are you kidding? Yoshiwara also has this kind of thing. Not only the hair on top but also... can be done in Mage neatly for you~"


    ''He is definitely an idiot! Although I was already prepared when I heard the word, Young Shogun, I didn''t expect it to really be the Shogun!'' Gintoki gritted his teeth and looked at Kawaki. At the same time, he thought to himself, ''This idiot is still going to take the Shogun to that kind of place to play that kind of random game!''


    "After all, I promised Katakuriko that I would personally return it to the shop owner." Shige Shige looked at the manga in his hand and said slowly, "I don''t want to break my promise. And..."


    As he said that, Shige Shige raised his head and glanced at the entire hairdressing area. He smiled and continued, "I also want to experience the life of ordinary people in this kind of marketplace. Let''s put entertainment aside for now."


    ''No, no, no, no! Leave! Follow this idiot beside you to Yoshiwara!'' Gintoki thought to himself, ''No, going to Yoshiwara is also not good. Please go back to your Shogun''s mansion!''


    "Are you serious? There won''t be any beautiful hair stylists in this kind of place and there won''t be any kind of killers like you think." Kawaki reminded.


    ''Most barbershops don''t have one, right? Speaking of which, does this guy usually go to that kind of barbershop?!'' Shinpachi thought with a dark face, ''Please stop talking!''


    "En, I''m sorry, Kawaki-san. Can I ask you to wait for me a bit?" Shige Shige said with a hint of apology.


    "There''s no other way. After all, Uncle has already paid." Kawaki shrugged, "If I can''t satisfy the customers, it might affect Yoshiwara''s business. It''s up to you."


    "Thank you so much, Kawaki-san." Shige Shige smiled, then looked at Gintoki and the other two, "Then, please."


    ''We should be the ones asking you! Please hurry back! I''m begging you!'' Gintoki and Shinpachi thought at the same time.


    "Then I''ll take a nap for a while." Kawaki closed the store door, yawned, and walked toward the sofa in the corner of the store. He did not notice Katsura, with his arm crossed over his chest and sleeping soundly, and Kondo, sleeping soundly with a towel on his face.


    ...


    Looking at Kawaki, who was lying on the sofa with a manga covering his face, and Shige Shige, who had just walked to the innermost seat, Gintoki was about to collapse.


    ''What are we going to do now?!'' Gintoki looked at Shige Shige, who was still sitting in the shop with a dignified face.Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com


    ''What do we do?! Gin-san!'' Shinpachi looked at Gintoki with his big red eyes.


    ''Don''t ask me! I don''t know either! I don''t know anything! I don''t want to think about anything now!'' Gintoki glared back, ''I don''t want to think about cutting the Shogun''s hair or something!''


    ''Wait! Shogun-sama! We aren''t barbers at all!'' Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Shogun who was sitting upright, ''Please spare us!''


    Shinpachi, who was peeking out from behind the curtain and secretly observing Shige Shige, turned his head and comforted him, "It''s okay. It''s barely safe. Shogun, he..."


    However, Shinpachi was speechless soon after. He saw something pressing tightly against Shogun''s forehead...


    "Huh? Did the Shogun have a mark on his forehead?" Shinpachi''s face darkened. He pushed up his glasses and said expressionlessly, "Looks like a naruto..." (TL note: Naruto is a fishcake usually on top of ramen.)


    "Ah, from the ramen I had for lunch..." Kagura said, "I should have digested that."


    "That''s not the issue here!" Gintoki, who was full of black lines as he knocked Kagura''s head with a fist, "What should we do? It was tightly stuck to his forehead! That''s as bad as if he had "meat" written on his forehead! "


    "Not good! Shogun is staring at the mirror!" Shinpachi hurriedly reminded.


    "Cover it up! Somebody cover it up!" Gintoki shouted frantically.


    "That," At this time, Kawaki slowly woke up. He wiped his eyes and sat up from the sofa. He looked at the three people behind the curtain and ask, "Is it still not done?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned around to look at Shige Shige, but Gintoki and the others reacted quickly and rushed forward, pressing down on Kawaki''s shoulder.


    "Wait! This customer!" Gintoki said, "Our barbershop''s craftsmanship is confidential, so no one is allowed to peek!"


    "Really?" Kawaki was surprised, "Is it like that kind of secret formula? Is there any?! Do barbershops have this kind of thing?!"


    "Of course! Our old-fashioned barbershop can survive because of this kind of secret craftsmanship." Shinpachi smiled apologetically, "So if it is leaked out, it will be very difficult for us."


    "That''s true. After all, business is already very cold." Kawaki nodded.


    "Then, this gentleman should continue sleeping. It won''t take long." Gintoki forced a smile.


    "There''s no other way. This is the only way." After saying that, Kawaki laid down again and closed his eyes. In less than a minute, Kawaki''s soft snoring sounded again.


    "Phew~" Gintoki wiped the sweat on his forehead, "In short, get this guy out of the way first, and then..."


    "Gin-san! Look!" Shinpachi pointed at Shige Shige and reminded him in a low voice, "It seems that the Shogun also closed his eyes after hearing what we said just now!"


    "Great! In this way, we can just remove the naruto before he opens his eyes!" Gintoki was secretly delighted in his heart. Then, he came behind Shige Shige and picked up a towel, "This guest, let me help you wipe your face first."


    As he spoke, Gintoki picked up a towel and covered Shige Shige''s face. He wiped it carefully, "Well, did the guest see something similar to naruto on the mirror just now? There is no need to worry about that. It seems that a child of a guest drew it on the mirror. I''m really sorry to let you see that thing."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter." Shige Shige replied.


    "That''s good." At this time, Gintoki aimed at Shige Shige''s forehead and swiped it with the towel. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief and then took back the towel.


    However, after seeing an empty towel in his hand, Gintoki''s heart which had just been relieved was raised again, especially after seeing the naruto that was moved to Shige Shige''s left eye...

 Chapter 359: God Created the Mage?!

    Chapter 359: God Created the Mage?!


    "Well then, guest, how do you want your hair cut today?" As he spoke, Gintoki hurriedly grabbed the towel and applied it on Shige Shige''s face again and rubbed it. Of course, the place where the most were rubbed place was where the naruto rolls were located.


    "In that case, could you redo my mage?" Shige Shige, whose eyes were closed, asked politely,


    "Ah, yes. Understood. Then I''ll clean your face while I''m cutting your hair. Don''t people always say that face is the window of the soul?" Gintoki said with a smile as he wiped Shige Shige''s face.


    "Gin-san, the eyes should be the windows to the soul." Shinpachi reminded him in a low voice.


    "Noisy! There is no difference at all! Don''t the eyes grow on the face?!" Gintoki shouted in a low voice with veins popping out. At the same time, he gently pinched the door roll in Shige Shige''s eyes with a towel. Then, he took the towel back. At the same time, Gintoki felt relieved again.


    "The meaning is completely different..." Shinpachi replied in a low voice. But then, Shinpachi noticed that Gintoki''s expression was not quite right. At this time, Gintoki was holding a towel. His face was black, and his mouth was half open. His face was full of cold sweat as he looked at the mirror in front of Shige Shige.


    "What''s wrong? Gin-san? Isn''t the naruto already..." Before Shinpachi could finish speaking, he suddenly saw Shige Shige in the mirror. He was instantly stunned, ''Why?!''


    It was as if a shadow clone was cast on Shige Shige''s left eye. Not only his left eye but even his right eye was covered with the same naruto.


    After a few seconds, Gintoki was the first to react. He stepped on the switch on the back of the chair to put the chair flat. At the same time, he pulled Shinpachi and retreated. He did not forget to smile at Shige Shige, "Then... then please lie down and close your eyes!"


    ...


    "This is bad!!" Gintoki, whose eyes were full of black lines, shouted at Shinpachi and Kagura in front of him in a low voice, "I can''t get the naruto off! Like it doesn''t want to come off! Like the one that uses the Shadow Clone Technique!"


    "Calm down, Gin-san!" Shinpachi comforted him in a low voice and explained, "Nobody''s using any Shadow Clone Technique. There were two stacked on top of each other to begin with."


    "What are we going to do about that?!" Gintoki pointed at Shige Shige who was lying on the chair. His face was full of black lines and he shouted in a low voice, "Looks like he has Sharingan! I''m too scared to go near him! He might steal my special techniques!"NewW novels updates at novelhall.com


    "I''ve never seen any Sharingan that dirty!" Shinpachi shouted in a low voice,


    "Besides, you don''t have any special technique, right? That''s why Bandai Namco''s having a hard time, ''cause they can''t put out any fighting games!"


    "Hey! Somebody do something about this!" Gintoki nudged Shinpachi and whispered, "Pretend to wash his face and get rid of it!"


    "Why me?!" Shinpachi retorted without hesitation.


    However, just as the two of them were pushing each other, Kagura couldn''t bear to watch any longer. She crept behind Shige Shige, bent down, and tried to pinch the naruto covering Shige Shige''s eyes with her fingers.


    However, even though she tried many times, the final result still ended in failure, because the naruto was too slippery. Every time she picked it up, it slipped off her fingers and stuck to Shige Shige''s face again.


    "I can''t get it off," Kagura turned to look at the two people who were still pushing each other and whispered, "It''s so slippery that it can''t catch it at all. It''s always slipping."


    Finally...


    "Great, I take it off-aru." Kagura threw away the scraped naruto, and at the same time, exhaled and wiped the thin sweat on her forehead.


    "Well done, Kagura-chan!" Shinpachi praised again in a low voice.


    "Great, we finally passed the first stage." At this time, Gintoki''s hanging heart finally sank back into his stomach, "Then next..."


    But before Gintoki could finish, a bun-shaped object slowly fell from Shige Shiige''s head to the floor behind him, and at the same time, Shige Shige''s hair on both sides scattered...


    The trio: ...


    After a few seconds of silence, Shinpachi, whose face was covered in a cold sweat and whose eyes were full of black lines, was the first to twitch his mouth and look at the bun-shaped object on the ground. He said, "That... what is that? Wait, wait, wait a moment, this... No way... Gin... Gin-san, this... this..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi slowly turned his head to look at Gintoki with a face full of sweat, "This... could it be... the Shogun... hair..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish speaking, Gintoki reacted. Gintoki instantly bent down and picked up the indescribable object on the ground. Then, he instantly got up, raised his left leg high, and made an extremely standard throwing motion. Then, he threw it toward the door with all his strength!


    With a loud bang, the entire shop door was smashed into pieces.


    "You moron!" Gintoki turned his head with red eyes, "Can''t you keep this place clean?! We''ve got golden retriever sh*t lying around!"


    "It''s not at all!" Shinpachi complained madly, "That was clearly the Shogun''s mage just now! You hid the evidence at the speed of light, but it was obvious that his mage come off!"


    "You''re wrong! That was absolutely golden retriever sh*t! The color! The size! It could only be golden retriever sh*t! Nothing more! Nothing less!" Gintoki argued loudly.


    "So where did this golden retriever come from?" Shinpachi retorted. Then he turned to look at Shige Shige, who was still lying on the chair and had not noticed, "The most... worst situation, Gin-san! We were too focused on the naruto and accidentally cut off his hair! This is no longer a problem of how to stick it back! What should we do?! Even committing seppuku won''t be enough for this!"


    At this time, Gintoki''s legs began to tremble uncontrollably, and Kagura also began to search for the time machine in the cabinet next to her.


    "Ca-Ca-Ca-Calm down, calm down, Shinpachi!" Gintoki consoled, but obviously in panic.


    "Without his mage. the Shogun is just a baldie. With a huge forehead! like someone cosplaying as a fallen warrior!" Shinpachi hugged his head and continued, "Yeah, you could even say that the mage makes the Shogun! Shogun must have mage! Gin-san! What should we do?!"


    "But if you were to put golden retriever sh*t on the Shogun''s head, anybody would remove it, right?!" Gintoki braced himself and explained, "That''s what a samurai would do! That''s what a loyal subject would do!"


    "A samurai who calls the Shogun''s mage sh*t is not a samurai!" Shinpachi retorted while his saliva was flying everywhere.


    "I-I-It''s fine! Definitely fine!" Gintoki''s tongue was still tied up, but even in this situation, he was still forcefully comforting himself, "Life isn''t harsh or cruel at all!"

 Chapter 360: No, It Should Be the Barber who Created the Mage!

    Chapter 360: No, It Should Be the Barber who Created the Mage!


    "Why do you talk about life as if you are going on a hike?! Do you think that this kind of talk can open up a new era for you?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "But... It''s just a little shorter, right? We just trimmed his hair, right? We can still do this! We can still pull together a mage!" Gintoki bit the bullet and retorted.


    As he spoke, Gintoki walked toward Shige Shige while trembling with fear. At the same time, he rubbed his hands together and said apologetically, "E-Excuse me. Let me try to tie this."


    As he spoke, Gintoki gathered up Shige Shige''s scattered hair and gathered it into a ball. He gritted his teeth and forcefully pulled up the hair, desperately trying to reform the hair into a mage.


    "This length is completely impossible, Gin-san! It''s completely impossible!" Seeing that Shige Shige''s head had been pulled up by Gintoki, Shinpachi hurriedly reminded him.


    "No problem! I''m just not pulling hard enough!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and said. At the same time, because he felt that the strength was not enough, he put one foot on the back of Shige Shige''s head and pulled Shige Shige''s hair back with both hands, "A little longer... a little longer!"


    "Hey! You''re gonna pull it out! It''s going to be pulled out! Pulling his hair out!" Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    "Don''t give up!" Gintoki shouted, "If we give up, there will be no mage!"


    Seeing that Shige Shige''s face had already begun to change shape and tears were seeping out of the corners of his eyes, he just gritted his teeth and persisted, Shinpachi hurriedly reminded him, "Gin-san! The Shogun is tearing up! The Shogun is past his limit! He can''t take any more!"


    "AHHHH!!!" Gintoki shouted and pulled Shige Shige''s hair back.


    "Please stop!" Looking at Shige Shige who was gritting his teeth with tears in his eyes, Shinpachi was about to collapse.


    "Hey, I''ve got a mage here!" Gintoki tightly clenched the hair that could barely be tied into a mage, so as not to let the hair fall out again, and at the same time reminded in a low voice, "Hurry up and tie it together! Tie it together while I''m holding it up!!"


    ...


    Gintoki returned Shige Shige''s chair to its original position. He held the back of the backrest behind Shige Shige and smiled in the mirror, "Okay, we''re done."


    Shinpachi retorted without hesitation, "No! He looks different, okay? His face is all stretched! Like he''s got a stocking over his head!"


    "Hey, he seems to like it. Isn''t he smiling? Like he''s from the Land of Smiles?" Gintoki braced himself and pretended to be indifferent.


    "Like my head! It''s just that his face has been pulled up!"


    "Eh? Is he angry? Or is he laughing? I don''t understand at all." Gintoki asked doubtfully, "I can''t understand this expression at all."


    "At least I can be sure that he is not laughing!" Shinpachi shouted, and then quickly pull down Shige Shige''s chair again, and said, "I''m really sorry! We''ll fix this right away!"


    "This really can''t do! Gin-san!" Shinpachi turned to look at Gintoki, and whispered, "If he goes back like this, we will definitely lose out head!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shige Shige''s hair broke free of the clips and both sides scattered again. At the same time, Shige Shige''s expression returned to normal.


    However, at that time, Shinpachi did not hesitate to pick up Shige Shige''s hair and tied it back up.


    ...


    "You don''t even remember it yourself!" Shinpachi complained crazily, "And even if he said it, Below doesn''t mean down there!"


    "Don''t worry about it, this kind of fluffy hair looks like a mage that has been slightly permed. It looks unexpectedly trendy," Gintoki replied. Then, he looked at Shige Shige, whose face was stretched, "See? The Shogun also likes it very much. Isn''t he smiling?"


    "Didn''t I tell you long ago that he wasn''t smiling?! And how long are you going to make Shogun''s face stretched up like that?!" Shinpachi retorted, "And you don''t need the trend you mentioned at all! Before you say that, it would be more convincing if you say that you like your natural wavy hair! Bastard!!"


    Ignoring Shinpachi''s retort, Gintoki propped up his chin, looked at Shige Shige, and said in a low voice, "Are you angry or happy? Can''t you show it more clearly?"


    Just after finishing speaking, Gintoki suddenly noticed that the complexion on Shige Shige''s smooth forehead had rapidly deteriorated, and at the same time, some small pink pimples appears.


    "Ah? Why does it seem like some pimples coming out?" Gintoki asked in confusion.


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi quickly said. "I think he''s been infected by something!"


    Then, Shinpachi rushed forward and once again pull down Shige Shige''s chair and patted off the pathogen on his head.


    "I''m sorry! We''ll fix it right away!" Shinpachi said apologetically. Then, he turned his head again and whispered to Gintoki, "This is no good, Gin-san! We have to use something different! Is there nothing better to use?"


    "Even if you say that..." Gintoki crossed his arms over his chest with one hand pinching his chin while the other supported it. Suddenly, a light flashed in Gintoki''s mind. He picked up the scissors and went to Katsura, who was still sleeping. At the same time, he crouched down, "I''ll use Zura''s hair down there then..."


    "Why down there?!" Shinpachi was a little frantic, "Isn''t it fine to use the hair on his head?"


    "I''m trying to keep him from finding out," Gintoki explained.


    "Using his pubes won''t keep him from finding out!" Shinpachi shouted, "Anyway, Katsura-san''s hair is very long, so it won''t be discovered if you cut it a little, right?"


    "That makes sense," Gintoki nodded, then got up and came in front of Katsura, and stretched out the scissors, "I''m sorry, Zura, lend me a little."


    After saying that, Gintoki directly cut off Katsura''s bangs.


    "Why does it have to be the bangs?!" Shinpachi complained frantically, "There are so many hairs on the back side, why do you have to specially cut bangs?! It''s too late now. You''ve limited any way to style his hair now! What are you going to do about those bangs?!"


    "Does it looks weird ''cause there''s a little left?!" Gintoki said as he trimmed Katsura''s hair, "So I just need to cut his bangs off completely."


    Snip Snip Snip...


    After a few scissor cuts, Katsura''s hairstyle is more than 99% similar to that of the protagonist of "Little Lord Fauntleroy".


    "Is he supposed to be Little Lord Fauntleroy?!"


    "I get it, I get it," Gintoki impatiently moved the scissors again, "It won''t stand out if I shorten it all around."


    Snip Snip Snip...


    After several more scissor cuts, Katsura''s new hairstyle successfully reached a 99% similarity with Wakame in Sazae-san.

 Chapter 362: Pay More Attention to Those Supporting Actors!

    Chapter 362: Pay More Attention to Those Supporting Actors!


    The foot of the mountain where Yagyu was located.


    Shinpachi and Otae were slowly walking up the mountain side by side.


    "Sister, it''s Kawaki-san and Miss Tsukuyo!"


    From a distance, Shinpachi saw Kawaki and Tsukuyo, who were also walking in the direction of Yagyu''s house from another direction. He immediately raised his hand, waved, and shouted loudly, "Hey! Kawaki-sannn--- Miss Tsukuyoooo---!"


    "Seeing Kawaki-san and Miss Tsukuyo, I suddenly feel a little relieved," Otae smiled and said, "I thought it would be unnatural if the birthday party was full of people I didn''t know, but now it looks like it''s all acquaintances. I''m a little relieved."


    At this time, Kawaki also noticed Shinpachi and Otae on the other side. He raised his hand and greeted them casually, "Shinpachi, Otae."


    Tsukuyo nodded slightly.


    ...


    The four of them walked side by side towards the door of Yagyu''s house.


    "It turns out that Kawaki-san also received an invitation from Kyubei''s birthday party." Shinpachi said with some emotion, "I thought that if it was Kawaki-san, he would definitely not participate in this kind of birthday party."


    "Ah, I really don''t want to come. After all, I just bought a lot of games and haven''t opened them yet. I''ve been too busy recently." Kawaki crossed his arms and replied with some disdain. Then, he looked at Tsukuyo with disdain, "But because of a certain person, I had no choice but to participate in such a boring birthday party..."


    Seeing that there was obviously still some blood on the back of Kawaki''s head, the corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched. He said expressionlessly, "This kind of thing is obvious at a glance..."


    However, Shinpachi immediately smiled awkwardly and continued, "But we''re already here. It''s better to happily attend the birthday party. Sister order a cake for Kyubei."


    "It''s a little rude, but I still want to ask," Kawaki whispered into Shinpachi''s ear, "Is it really "ordered"? Not made by her?"


    "Don''t worry, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi replied in a low voice, "It was ordered from the cake shop. I just went to get it with my sister."


    "Then I am relieved." Only then did Kawaki heave a sigh of relief.


    "There won''t be any group poisoning incident."


    "I''m also relieved," Shinpachi said with some joy, "Originally, my sister wanted to make a cake by herself. I persuaded her for a whole day before she gave up on this idea and went to the cake shop to order it."


    "You did well this time, Shinpachi." Kawaki nodded and praised.


    "Ara, what are you two talking about?" Otae narrowed her eyes and smiled at Kawaki and Shinpachi who were whispering to each other.


    "Huh?! Really?!" It was Shinpachi''s turn to be shocked.


    Tsukuyo was silent.


    "I really can''t imagine..." Shinpachi retorted silently.


    "It''s alright. If you don''t know what to do, just come with me!" Kawaki snorted, "I have always been the most popular person in the class since I was a child. I will be invited to every classmate''s birthday party. I am familiar with the process of all birthday parties!"


    "Really?!" Shinpachi was shocked and said, "How could someone be invited to every classmate''s birthday party?! Although it is true that Kawaki-san seems to be more attractive to girls, boys probably won''t invite you, right?"


    "Don''t be silly, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki snorted, "In order to attract the girl they like to participate in their birthday party, those little brats will always invite me, who can attract girls to participate in their own birthday party!"


    "I always feel that the birthday parties that Kawaki-san participated in are a little strange..." Shinpachi held his forehead, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said, "It''s like a social meetup... And I always feel a little pitiful. They have never invited Kawaki-san because they treat you as a friend but as a tool for social meetups..."


    "Don''t be silly," Kawaki chuckled disapprovingly, "The so-called birthday party is a social meetup between acquaintances. Even classmates who usually don''t talk much may become good friends who talk about everything through a birthday party. On the other hand, it is also possible that a good friend who played well will gradually become estranged after the birthday party!"


    "Indeed, this kind of thing is quite common when we are young." Shinpachi nodded and said, "Students who don''t usually talk very much were driven by the atmosphere at the birthday party to open up the chatterbox, and then become good friends with the rest of the people. From this point of view, it is indeed a bit like a social meetup in a certain sense..."


    "A social meetup" Tsukuyo caught the key point, and then instantly stopped and said, "Sorry, I forgot to bring lubricant. I will go back and get it."


    "No need! Miss Tsukuyo! It is just a metaphor!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped her, "No need! That kind of thing is useless!"


    "It seems that we also have a classmate who rarely talks here, Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki glanced at Tsukuyo, his words pointing to something.


    "Shut up, idiot." Tsukuyo lightly glanced at Kawaki and said indifferently.


    "I don''t care anyway," Kawaki shrugged, "But if you really need my help, I can also help you integrate into the birthday party."


    Tsukuyo snorted and did not say anything. She started to walk forward again.


    "Since you don''t care, then forget it," Kawaki said indifferently. At the same time, he moved again and slowly advanced forward.


    "But I still feel that it''s a little pitiful. I never thought that there would really be someone who hasn''t even participated in a friend''s birthday party..." Shinpachi looked at Tsukuyo''s figure in front of him and said as he walked.


    "I think that it''s normal for someone with that kind of personality to not be invited." Kawaki replied disapprovingly, "After all, her personality is too cold. Even if her face and figure are not bad, it will definitely make the birthday party cold!"


    "It does look like that..." Shinpachi smiled awkwardly.


    "But speaking of which, where are Gintoki and the others?" Kawaki suddenly thought of something and asked doubtfully, "Are they not invited?"

 Chapter 363: Everyone Has Their Own Strong Points! So Please Dont Feel Inferior!

    Chapter 363: Everyone Has Their Own Strong Points! So Please Don''t Feel Inferior!


    "Ah, they said that they''ll come after they buy presents," Shinpachi replied.


    "Will they be all right? I hope they don''t buy anything strange." Otae said worriedly.


    "No problem, no problem. I know that guy," Kawaki replied, "It will definitely be kept below 500 yen! Probably something like a stationery bag or a notebook."


    Shinpachi, "..."


    Just when Shinpachi was feeling a little helpless, Tojo''s voice suddenly came from the side of the road.


    ...


    Tojo, who wrapped his head with a towel like a thief, hid behind a small tree on the side of the road. He stuck his head out and whispered to Kawaki and the others, "Shinpachi-dono, Otae-dono, Kawaki-dono, and Tsukuyo-dono..."


    They stopped in their tracks and looked over. After seeing Tojo''s attire, they all narrow their eyes at the same time.


    "That, Tojo-san, where are you doing?" Shinpachi asked expressionlessly.


    "Shh!" Tojo made a gesture of silence, then waved to the crowd to come over. He reminded them in a low voice, "Hurry up and come here, It''ll be a problem if you enter through the front door right out in the open!"


    ...


    Kawaki and the others followed behind Tojo, walking slowly in the bamboo forest behind the mountain.


    "The celebration of Kyubei Yagyu''s birthday was a surprise I planned in secret." Tojo explained as he walked, "Because the young master has gone out to practice and has not come back, I can only invite you to come in through the back door."


    Hearing Tojo''s words, Kawaki curled his lips in disdain."No matter how hard you try, there is no hope. The result is already doomed. Just give up. Your ending is in the extra episode, just go to the extra episode honestly in strawberry underwear and wait. "


    "Is Kawaki-san still concerned about that matter?" The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as he complained. Then, he looked at Tojo and asked, "Well, in short, we understand. Does it mean that Kyubei does not know about this matter?"


    "Well, after all, if Young Master knows..." Tojo hesitated to speak.


    "Indeed..." Shinpachi smiled awkwardly.


    "If it was Kyubei, she would have said, [A birthday party? I don''t need that kind of boring thing.]"


    "What a troublesome little brat~" Kawaki crossed his arms and said with some disdain.


    "After all, Kyubei''s character is like that," Shinpachi replied, "Just like how Kawaki-san is a hopeless game otaku that can''t be changed."


    "Hey, wait a minute, who is the hopeless game otaku?!" Kawaki stopped and shouted.


    "Hurry up, that hopeless game otaku at the back." Tsukuyo turned her face and glanced at Kawaki who stopped behind her.


    "Hey! How rude of you guys!"


    ...


    Looking at the figure who always wore a black suit and sunglasses holding a small microphone in his hand, Shinpachi was surprised. "Ah! It''s Tamo-san! A big name in daytime television, Tamo-san! Could it be that he is also..."


    "There''s no need to introduce this person, Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki smiled, "Even if I go to hell, I will never forget this person. This person owes us a luxurious prize."


    "Kawaki... san?"


    "I didn''t expect to meet you at such a time. This is a good opportunity~ Shinpachi-kun." As he spoke, Kawaki raised his head and revealed a smile again. He raised an index finger, "Then, let him use his two most precious [Beep] instead to pay off the debt!"


    After saying that, Kawaki instantly jumped up and directly rushed forward. Shinpachi, who was at the side, had no time to stop him. He could only watch as Kawaki got closer and closer to Tamo-san.


    "Miss Tsukuyo!"


    "It''s fine." After Tsukuyo responded, she unhurriedly took out several kunai that emitted a cold light from her bosom and threw it toward the back of Kawaki''s head without the slightest hesitation...


    Puff!


    Three kunai hit the bullseye...


    Kawaki... hit the street...


    ...


    "Why did you stop me?!" Kawaki complained, "That kind of guy is nothing but trash! This kind of person who doesn''t keep his word doesn''t benefit society at all in this world!"


    "A game otaku is also useless to society." Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki indifferently.


    "Calm down, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi smiled apologetically, "Besides, didn''t we also violate the rules during the Pet Contest? So this has nothing to do with Tamo-san."


    "You are the ones who violated the rules! I have always followed it!" Kawaki retorted with a serious face, "Follow the rules in my heart!"


    "This person is really hopeless." Shinpachi pointed at Kawaki and narrowed his eyes at the crowd.


    ...


    Finally, Kawaki and the others followed Tojo to the venue or the entrance of the auditorium, which was specially prepared for the birthday party.


    Looking at the magnificent hall, the elegant people of the upper class, and the service staff, Shinpachi and Otae covered their mouths in surprise at the same time.


    However, Tojo seemed to have expected it. He smiled and explained, "Because it is a birthday party for the young master of a famous family, Yagyu. This level is extremely natural."


    "Wow... What happened..." Shinpachi was still unable to recover from his shock as he exclaimed in surprise, "The entertainment world, political world, and other famous people from various fields are everywhere! This is the strength of Yagyu''s family... The strength of the prestigious family that served as Shogun''s guidance..."


    "That''s amazing. He actually called so many people." Otae covered her mouth and said worriedly, "How should we divide this cake? With so many people, each portion will become like beef cubes... "


    "Is this the time to talk about this, Sister?!" Shinpachi replied, "We''ve come to the wrong place! It''s obvious that we are not on the same level! It was said it was a birthday party, so it was very easy to come, but this was not a relaxed atmosphere for everyone to gather! "


    "Because you are Young Master''s friends, I especially entertain you. Originally, your identities were not even allowed to stand here." Tojo turned around and reminded, "So you just have to silently sit in your seats according to the script. In short, don''t attract too much attention, don''t ruin the atmosphere of the venue, and act carefully. You must pay attention to it and absolutely can not discredit the Young Master."

 Chapter 364: The Usual Guy at the Birthday Party Will Look Like a Different Person!

    Chapter 364: The Usual Guy at the Birthday Party Will Look Like a Different Person!


    "Is that so?" Kawaki nodded with his chin propped up. Then, he turned around and said, "Let''s go, Tsukki. I don''t like this kind of place. That, that squinting guy, don''t invite me to a birthday party again. I hate this kind of feeling of being given alms."


    After a pause, Kawaki turned around and patted Shinpachi on the shoulder. "If you feel uncomfortable, you can come with us. Later, when there are only us, we can make up a normal birthday party for Kyubei. There are so many people today, maybe Kyubei won''t notice us."


    "You... you are right." Shinpachi pulled the corners of his mouth a little awkwardly, then turned to look at Otae, "Sister, with so many people, we will be very uncomfortable here. Why don''t we contact Kyubei tonight and hold a birthday party for her in our house with everyone?"


    "Good idea, Shin-chan." Otae praised, then bowed slightly to Tojo, "I''m really sorry. Then please convey our blessings to Kyu-chan. I believe that Kyu-chan will also understand us, Tojo-san."


    After saying that, the four people turned and left at the same time, completely unaware that Tojo had turned pale.


    "Wait a minute!" Tojo rushed forward and stopped the four of them, "The young master hopes to see his friends at the birthday party! What if the young master is sad because you are not here?"


    "So, didn''t I say that we would make up a new birthday party for her tonight?" Kawaki turned around and explained casually.


    "That''s not..." Just as Tojo was about to explain, he suddenly noticed the light smile on Kawaki''s lips. He instantly understood what was going on!


    ''This... This person has seen through all my intentions!'' Tojo looked at Kawaki in disbelief. At the same time, he thought to himself, ''This is... terrifying! This man is too terrifying!''


    ''You want to use us as a shield? You are still too inexperienced...'' Kawaki snorted in his heart, ''Go back and cultivate for another two thousand years, bastard!''


    "That, please wait a moment," Tojo instantly changed his words. At the same time, he took a step forward and stood in front of Kawaki, whispering, "Kawaki-dono, I believe you have already seen through my intentions. Can you cooperate with me? After this, I will give you a gift of thanks!"


    "Oh? What kind of gift?" Kawaki gently raised the corner of his mouth and asked with interest.


    "I heard that Kawaki-dono is usually fond of FPS games..." Tojo said hesitantly, "I happen to know a few of the best game companies.


    Although I can''t make excessive requests, there is no problem at all with ordinary things such as trying out new works. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m your ally today." Kawaki patted Tojo on the shoulder.


    "That''s great..."


    ...


    "Actually, what this person said makes sense." Kawaki frowned slightly and looked at Otae and Shinpachi, "Considering that Kyubei might become nervous and incontinent, I think it''s better for us to stay here."


    "Hey, what happened just now? Why did your attitude change so quickly? What did the two of you talk about?" Shinpachi narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly, "Isn''t this kind of reason too lousy? Why does it have to be incontinence?"


    "Isn''t that the case for a kid at this age? When there are too many people, you will get nervous." Kawaki replied disapprovingly, "When you get nervous, you will lose control. This is common sense, Shinpachi."


    "I have never heard of this kind of common sense!"


    "Maybe they are nervous." Otae replied with a smile, "After all, there are many celebrities around."


    "Maybe already incontinent?" Kawaki nodded in agreement.


    "Can you stop talking about it!" Shinpachi shouted in a low voice, "No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible!"


    "Shinpachi, creatures like humans always have all kinds of unknown secrets," Kawaki sighed softly, "Even your most familiar people might become nervous to the point of incontinence."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to continue this topic anymore." Shinpachi helplessly turned his head and looked at Gintoki and the others again. He said doubtfully, "But I still feel that it''s a little strange. What are they doing..."


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he suddenly saw Hasegawa, who had been silent all this time, stand up excitedly and shout, "Great! I become a popular actor and my income goes up by twenty million! I get twenty million every time I circle the board now! I won!! I''ve undeniably won! I''m a winner! I''ve finally become a winner!"


    At this time, Shinpachi finally understood that this group of people was just playing Game of Life.


    (Game of Life: A board game similar to Monopoly.)


    "Shut up!" Katsura shouted at Hasegawa with an unhappy face, "No one knows who will win until the end!"


    "No! I won!" Hasegawa looked at Katsura and Gintoki with mocking expression, "It is impossible for your losers to catch up with me! Look, I am an actor, a winner!"


    Gintoki, who was angered by Hasegawa''s words and had veins popping out on his face, replied without hesitation, "That is only on this board game. No matter how rich you become, do not forget the fact that you are still an unemployed person on the board game called reality. You bastard!"


    Katsura crossed his arms and nodded in agreement.


    "You don''t have to be so desperate!" Hasegawa shouted, "Let me dream, okay?"


    "Shut up! Madao!" Gintoki replied disdainfully, "It''s obviously a life that accomplishes nothing, don''t get carried away!"


    "What did you say?!" Hasegawa retorted without hesitation, "Compared to you who are losers in the game and reality, I''m much better!"


    "You bastard! Is there a need to talk to this extent?!" Katsura cursed, his veins popping out, "Hurry up and apologize! Apologize to me immediately!"


    Listening to the commotion and feeling the strange gazes of the guests, Shinpachi, who could not bear it any longer, rushed over and flipped the board game on Gintoki''s table.


    "What are you doing? Shinpachi-kun?!" Hasegawa shouted in a somewhat collapsed voice, "It wasn''t easy for me to become a popular actor!"


    It''s not a question of "what are you doing" at all!" Shinpachi grabbed Hasegawa''s head and reminded him with bulging veins, "Why are you playing the Game of Life in this place?"


    "What are you talking about? Shinpachi," Gintoki, who was at the side, said, "The Game of Life is an essential part of celebrating birthdays. Normally, everybody immediately engages in the unhealthy habit of playing video games, but during a birthday party, the mother making the food is keeping a sharp watch. So everybody gives up on video games and pretends to be good children by playing board games like Game of Life! So they can eat good food! This is the principle of the birthday party!"


    "I don''t give a damn!!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out, "About the worthless birthday knowledge you''ve assembled!"

 Chapter 365: Don’t Underestimate Children’s Imagination and Creativity!

    Chapter 365: Don��t Underestimate Children��s Imagination and Creativity!


    "Shinpachi-kun, the food isn''t the issue." Katsura folded his hands, frowning slightly with seriousness on his face, and said, "If you offend the mother, there''s a possibility that she won''t buy Kyubei-kun the RBI Baseball game afterward.!"


    "... And our dreams of gathering at Kyubei-kun''s place after school to play RBI Baseball will be shattered."


    After saying that, Katsura''s face revealed a look of difficulty.


    "I don''t remember having that dream, ever!" Shinpachi knocked hard on the table, his veins popping out as he complained loudly, "And what''s with your obsession with playing RBI Baseball?! You''ve gone way back to being little kids! The mom isn''t even here!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi turned to look at the guests who had cast strange looks at Gintoki and the others. Then, he turned around and continued, "And the sharp eyes staring at us belong to all the celebrities, not the mom! This isn''t like the birthday parties we held as children! Get a clue!"


    At the same time, the whispers of the guests were also heard...


    "Who are those people?"


    "Are they acquaintances of Kyubei-dono? No way, how is that possible?"


    Listening to the whispers of the guests and the countless looks of disdain, Shinpachi''s face instantly showed some embarrassment. Then he quickly bent down and took a deep breath to look at Gintoki and the other two.


    "Oguri Shunnosuke is staring right at us!" Shinpachi reminded in a low voice, "He''s not even trying to hide it! We''re here as Kyubei''s friends. If we do anything weird, it''ll shame Kyubei!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki stood up from his seat with his hands crossed. At the same time, Katsura and Hasegawa also stood up, and the three of them had the same serious expression.


    "We have participated in various birthday parties since we were young, and have eaten countless meals," Gintoki said with a serious face, "We are so-called birthday party professionals!"


    "''Birthday Fighter!" Gintoki, Katsura, and Hasegawa spoke up at the same time.


    "You only go for the free food!" Shinpachi retorted crazily.


    "What do you mean by Birthday Fighter? It''s more reasonable to say that it''s a freeloader!"


    Hasegawa ignored Shinpachi''s ridicule. He crossed his arms and explained to himself, "Birthday Fighters don''t do anything to make the birthday boy or girl look bad. Even if it''s someone weak, who usually gets bullied at school..."


    As he spoke, Hasegawa looked at Shinpachi, and his face revealed a somewhat genuine smile, "You make them look good in front of their mother! This is an absolute rule!"


    "By doing that, you earn the reputation of a person who makes birthday parties more fun." Katsura nodded and continued, "That leads to invitations to more birthday parties. So you must not mouth off to the mother. Even if you enter the house and find that it smells like a restroom, you must never mention that fact. Because it''ll affect their trust in you."


    "In short, leave it to us. Don''t worry." Gintoki looked at Shinpachi and comforted him, "Students from other schools have also been invited this time..."


    As he spoke, Gintoki clenched his right fist and turned to look at Katsura and Hasegawa, "Pattern B-2. Compute their data, stat!"


    "Roger!" Katsura and Hasegawa stood up at the same time. At the same time, they clasped their right hands in front of their chests and turned to look at Gintoki as if they were swearing an oath.


    ...


    "Not bad, Kagura-chan. You actually thought of bringing a tent to participate in the birthday party." Kawaki reached out to touch Kagura''s head and praised, "You are the only one in the world who can do this. How did you think of this method? You might really be a genius."


    "It''s just an ordinary "boom", I just remembered it-aru." Kagura smiled a little embarrassedly, "And a girl at my age has more imagination and creativity-aru."


    "Kagura-chan, that is not something to be proud of. And it has nothing to do with the imagination and creativity you said." Shinpachi squinted his eyes and spoke with an expressionless face. Then he looked at Kawaki beside him and said, "And Kawaki-san, Kagura-chan''s behavior just now is not worthy of praise. As an adult, you should criticize her."


    "Criticism?" Kawaki crossed his arms over his chest with one hand while supporting his chin with the other. Then, he raised his head and looked at Kagura with a serious expression. He said, "Kagura-chan! What you did just now was wrong!"


    "Yes, yes, you must criticize her like this." Shinpachi nodded.


    "It''s wrong to only stare at spring rolls!" Kawaki said seriously, "Fruit, fresh vegetables, and meat are also very important! For a girl at your age, vitamin supplements are especially important!"


    "Stop!" Shinpachi complained, "Do you only care about vitamins?!"


    "Shinpachi is right! Kawaki, you are too narrow-minded!" Gintoki scolded, "For a little girl of her age, the most important thing should be calcium!"


    "There is no difference between the two of you! Is all your focus on food?!" Shinpachi retorted angrily.


    "No, it''s vitamins and protein!" Kawaki retorted.


    "No, it''s calcium!" Gintoki refused to budge.


    "It''s vitamins and protein!"


    "It''s calcium!"


    "Vitamins and protein!!"


    "Calcium!!"


    "Do you want a fight, you bastard!" Kawaki stood up and looked down at Gintoki with an unhappy face.


    "Come if you have the ability! Bastard!" Gintoki also stood up and looked at Kawaki with a grin.


    Shinpachi couldn''t take it anymore and stood up. He expressionlessly walked behind Kawaki and Gintoki, who were pulling each other by the collar as if they were about to fight at any moment.


    He slowly stretched out both of his hands and extended them to their shoulders...


    "You two better stop before you go too far! Bastard!"


    As he roared, Shinpachi pressed the two of them onto their seats.

 Chapter 366: If You Work Too Hard, It Might Backfire!

    Chapter 366: If You Work Too Hard, It Might Backfire!


    "It doesn''t matter! Whether it''s vitamins, protein, calcium, or anything else, there''s no need for this kind of topic to exist in the first place!" Shinpachi, who had returned to his seat, looked at Kawaki and the others who were facing him with bulging blue veins, "What is needed is etiquette! It''s useless to add anything before learning etiquette!"


    "Tsk..." x2


    Kawaki and Gintoki turned their faces at the same time and spat in disdain.


    "What is that?! What kind of attitude is that?!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out, "If you do anything to make Kyubei lose face again, I will really throw the two of you out! Idiot!"


    "That, Shin-chan..." Otae secretly tugged at the corner of Shinpachi''s clothes and reminded him in a low voice, "Hurry up and calm down, Shin-chan..."


    "What''s wrong?" Shinpachi asked in confusion.


    Otae quietly pointed behind her. Shinpachi looked in the direction that Otae was pointing in with some doubt. He saw that because of his shout just now, all the guests were staring at their table with disdainful look.


    "I was too angry and forgot for a moment..." Shinpachi turned his head, covered his face, and said with some annoyance. Then, he moved his hand back and looked at Kawaki and Gintoki. He said in a low voice, "It''s all your fault! Anyway, from now on, don''t do anything strange. Do you hear me? "


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, a waiter walked to the front desk of the venue, picked up the microphone, and whispered, "Guests attending the party, I have made you wait for a long time. The protagonist is about to appear."


    Then, Kyubei''s voice came from the side door of the venue.


    "What are you doing? Tojo, what the hell is going on?"


    "Don''t ask young master. You should go in quickly."


    "Don''t push me, you fool." As Kyubei spoke, she opened the side door of the venue, "What exactly is going on..."


    Before she finished speaking, Kyubei noticed the situation in the venue.


    ...


    "Happy birthday to you, Kyubei-san."


    All the guests stood up at the same time and looked in the direction of Kyubei. Then they congratulated her from the bottom of their hearts.


    There were also a few people who pulled out confetti.


    Only then did Kyubei react, and her face showed some embarrassment.


    "Kyu-chan was shocked," Otae said with a smile as she clapped.


    "Gin-san, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi, who was looking through the birthday party program, raised his head and looked at Gintoki and Kawaki beside him, "It''s almost time to sing together."


    "Sing together?" Gintoki was puzzled.


    "What is that?" Kawaki asked doubtfully at the same time, "Is there such a thing?"


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, the staff holding various instruments at the front of the venue began to play. Accompanied by the melody of the birthday song, the guests also quieted down.


    "This is it," Shinpachi reminded in a low voice, "We can''t cause trouble for the people around us anymore. Let''s all try our best to sing together!"


    Then...


    "Happy birthday to you!!"


    "Happy birthday, dear Kyubei!!!"


    "Happy birthday to you!!"


    Looking at the three people who refused to give in and the bouquet that was being torn apart by the three people, Kawaki and the others could only remain silent...


    But fortunately, the final battle came to an end. Kagura relied on her strong physical ability to defeat Katsura and Hasegawa one by one, obtaining the final victory with... a bouquet that only had one flower left...


    ...


    Kagura put her hands behind her back and came to Kyubei who was holding countless flowers. She then said, "Ky-Kyu-chan, happy birthday."


    As he spoke, Kagura took out a flower that was hidden behind her and handed it over to Kyubei.


    "Here..."


    "Ah, thank you."


    Kyubei did not care about the withered flower and extended her hand after saying her thanks.


    However, before Kyubei could touch the flower, the petals of the flower withered and fell down at the same time, leaving only a withered stem that no longer had any vitality...


    ...


    "Hey, what is that? Are they deliberately picking a fight?"


    "Yeah, what are those people doing here?"


    ...


    Shinpachi listened to the comments of the guests with an expressionless face. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly noticed that Tojo, who was standing not far away, had two beams of red light in his eyes...


    "Oh no! Tojo''s eyes are shooting lasers!" Shinpachi quickly reminded, "This is really bad! If we don''t stop now, it will be terrible!"


    ...


    "Uh... so many people have gathered here." Kyubei stood on the stage. Through the microphone that the waiter was holding, she slowly said, "It was so sudden that I felt very surprised. I''m very grateful that everyone came here for me."


    As she spoke, Kyubei bowed gently, and at the same time, the guests applauded.


    "Okay. Then we''ll do giving presents before we start eating" The host smiled and continued, "Guests who have presents to give to the young master, please come forward."


    "Sister! We can only take advantage of this time to redeem our reputation!" Shinpachi stood up and looked at Otae with a serious expression, "Bring it up! Take that cake as a gift!"


    "But..." Otae turned to look at the guests who were offering luxury gifts to Kyubei one after another and then looked at the ordinary little cake in front of her, "Everyone''s gifts are so luxurious, but ours is so ordinary... I feel embarrassed to take such an unremarkable cake."


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t this cake made for Kyubei?" Shinpachi said angrily, "She will definitely be very happy."


    "That''s right, gifts are not based on the price," Gintoki said as he took out a brand new notebook from his pocket, "They''re about feelings!"


    (The notebook Gintoki took out is the most popular notebook for kids. Cost approximately 100 yen or 1 US dollar.)


    "Where are the feelings in your present?" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Somewhere around the 32nd page," Gintoki replied.


    "How would I know that?!"


    "Hey, Gintoki, you''re too perfunctory. This kind of thing can''t express your feelings at all," Kawaki said with a serious face as he crossed his arms. Then, he took out a hand-painted greeting card that looked like it was made by a primary school student, "You have to do it yourself like me!"


    "You are no different from him at all!!"

 Chapter 367: Kyubei Birthday Party, Finished

    Chapter 367: Kyubei Birthday Party, Finished


    "Don''t be silly, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki waved his hand and replied disapprovingly, "Is this kind of gift the most suitable? First, you don''t have to spend a lot of money. Second, you fully express your intention to celebrate her birthday."


    "If you give that very expensive birthday present, of course, the other party will be very happy. But when you celebrate your birthday, the other party will also be very distressed about what present to give you. It is very easy to form an unhealthy competitive style." Kawaki said with a serious face, "But in this way, the other party won''t be distressed. Just return a gift package of the newly released FPS game on your birthday!"


    "Wait a minute! It sounds reasonable in the beginning, but the turning point is too abrupt! I can''t tell where the equality is!" Shinpachi crazily complained, "Speaking of which, I can only see your thick skin from your words! You just sent a hand-drawn card and want the other party to return a game gift package!"


    "No, sending someone a card and returning with a gift package is common sense, Shinpachi-kun."


    "I have never heard of this kind of unfair common sense, bastard!" Shinpachi shouted. Then he looked at Otae again and said angrily, "Go, sister. Compared with these two people, your present will never lose!"


    Hearing this, Otae frowned slightly. After a long time, she finally made up her mind. Under the encouraging eyes of Shinpachi, she slowly stood up and picked up the cake in front of her.


    However, just as she turned around and took a step, she was hit by a stout middle-aged man who wore a Japanese suit with a bun.


    Otae''s center of gravity was unstable, and she didn''t pay attention. The cake fell to the ground and shattered into a pile of mud.


    Otae couldn''t help but cover her mouth and look at the pieces of cake on the ground. Tears flashed in her eyes.


    "That''s very dangerous! You moron!" The middle-aged man stopped and scolded arrogantly. Then he turned to look at Kawaki and the others on the table and continued with disdain, "Poor people shouldn''t be wandering around in a place where they don''t belong!"


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man snorted and left a sentence of "Heh, serve you right!" and "Damn eyesore!" before turning around and leaving.


    However, at this time, Shinpachi, who had been silent all the time, finally made a move. Shinpachi raises his head and slowly follows the middle-aged man. He raised his left hand and hold the middle-aged man''s right shoulder. Because of this, the middle-aged man stopped and turned to look at Shinpachi.


    Shinpachi had his head lowered.


    No one could see the expression on his face.


    "Stop right there. Did you bump into it on purpose just now? Apologize!" As he spoke, Shinpachi raised his head and raised his voice. He reminded him again, "Apologize to my sister properly!"


    "What did you say? You stinking brat." The middle-aged man glared at Shinpachi and replied indignantly.


    "Stop, Shin-chan." Otae hurriedly stopped him.


    At the same time, the guests also noticed the dispute between the two. All of them turned to look at Shinpachi, including Kyubei, who had just been chatting with two guests who had come to congratulate him.


    "What? It''s them again..."


    "What is it this time? A fight? They''re such a nuisance."


    "Get lost! You don''t belong here! This isn''t a place for freaks like you!"


    "That''s right, get lost!"


    "Hurry up and go back!"


    "Cut it out already!"


    ...


    More and more guests stood up and looked in the direction of Shinpachi and the others.


    Without waiting for Shinpachi to finish speaking, Tojo interrupted him and explained, "No, no, no, I wasn''t defending you."


    "Huh?" Shinpachi raised his head and looked at Tojo with a puzzled expression.


    "The renowned Yagyu clan has many connections and there will inevitably be a lot of weeds. We were just mowing the lawn here." Tojo replied unhurriedly, "It just so happened that some bugs happened to conveniently pop out as well."


    "You mean..."


    "Indeed, I knew that you people would snap back without thinking," As he spoke, Tojo looked around the entire hall and sighed with emotion, "Aiya, it''s really very clean. Thanks to you guys, our lawn is all neat and tidy."


    "Tojo-san..." Only then did Shinpachi finally react. His expression also started to become subtle. He twitched the corners of his eyes as he looked at Tojo''s back, "Could it be that... we''re you using us? Using us to instigate those people..."


    "Hahahaha... Who knows..." Tojo did not answer. After laughing a few times, he directly walked to the side.


    "Hey! Hold it right there! Damn slit eyes! Hey!" Shinpachi shouted loudly at Tojo.


    On the side, Kyubei, who passed by Tojo, stopped and said, "Tojo, I don''t mind you putting on airs, but don''t come crying when Father yells at you."


    In an instant, Tojo turned his head and revealed a constipated expression.


    "But... Nevertheless, you have my gratitude..."


    ...


    "That''s enough. Let me go." Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki, "It''s already over, I won''t make a move."


    "Ah, sorry, sorry. I was too busy watching this show and almost forgot." Only then did Kawaki react and quickly let go of Tsukuyo''s hand.


    It turned out that just as Shinpachi was arguing with the middle-aged man, Tsukuyo reached into her bosom and took out several kunai, but Kawaki, who had already noticed it, quickly grabbed Tsukuyo''s hand under the table.


    "Since it''s over, then it''s an ordinary birthday party." Kawaki stood up, narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile, "Come on, it doesn''t matter even if you are a classmate who doesn''t talk much..."


    After that, Kawaki picked up the hand-drawn card he had prepared on the table and walked toward Gintoki and the others who had already started to set up the Game of Life board game again with a smile on his face.


    Tsukuyo, who stayed in place, opened her hand and looked at the kunai with a pink bow in her hand, and murmured softly, "It''s just a present..."


    "Hey, hurry up! We are ready to start here!" Kawaki turned around and shouted at Tsukuyo, "I have already booked the winner of today''s Game of Life! If you don''t come over now, you will miss the figure of me stepping on these people''s heads!"


    "What did you say?! Bastard!" Gintoki was instantly unhappy and shouted.


    "Just a defeated opponent," Kawaki snorted with disdain, "Do you still remember our Game of Life record in the past?!"


    Listening to the quarrel between Kawaki and Gintoki, Tsukuyo gently raised the corner of her mouth, then stood up and walked in the direction of the crowd...


    ...


    Later, when Kawaki found Tojo to ask for the promise to be fulfilled, he was told that the so-called head of the game company was among the guests who were driven away...


    So...


    Tojo was planted in the courtyard of Yagyu''s house by Kawaki like a sapling. It took three full days before he was dug out by the servants of the Yagyu clan who couldn''t stand it anymore...

 Chapter 368: Any Place With A Bunch Of Men Gathered Around Will Turn Into A Battlefield!

    Chapter 368: Any Place With A Bunch Of Men Gathered Around Will Turn Into A Battlefield!


    Opening narration:


    [Our story is set during the Warring Terakado Tsuu Fan Clubs Period. Terekado Tsuu had overcome scandal and achieved the position of the top idol. Countless numbers of fan clubs engaged in a furious battle for dominance.]


    [Men fell in battle as they strived for supreme hegemony, the title of the official fan club. On this corpse-riddle battlefield was a group of men considered the strongestThe Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards!]


    [Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards, the strongest otaku led by their brave general Shimura Shinpachi! Veterans among veterans who had supported Terakado Tsuu back when she sang on the street. Bound by an ironclad creed numbering 99 clauses, they had frighteningly high morale and did not know defeat in battle.]


    [They dominated every other faction in performance quality, energy, obnoxiousness, and lack of women. Their long history placed them nearest to the title of official.]Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    [They were under constant attack from other factions, but the elite forces trained by the brave general Shimura were difficult to defeat. The piles of their challengers'' corpses grew taller. It was a difficult situation to change...]


    [...As many soldiers began laying down their weapons, a man appeared: The brilliant generalTosshi! He appeared on the battlefield like a shooting star and cleverly manipulated the deserters into his own faction named the "Tsusengumi"!]


    [Unlike the others who could only revolt and fight, he didn''t fight. He understood the workings of the heart of an otaku and enticed one after another to join from different factions. In no time, he had the largest force of all.]


    [The Tsusengumi he created which covered everything from anime, manga, games, and other 2D media to 3d media, was not beholden to Otsuu. A group of chosen otaku who used all kinds of media. You could call it a Universal Media Club.]


    [His methods, considered to be soft-line, were refreshing to the hard-line, old-fashioned otaku who only followed Otsuu. An otaku creed began to spread. it didn''t take long for him to be considered a charismatic otaku.]


    [And it goes without saying that the members of the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards who were forced by ironclad principles to suppress their desires were the first to fall. They could no longer hear the voice of the brave general Shimura, who once inspired fear in all. Once on the verge of conquering the world, the Terakado Tsuu Imperial Guard was now... on the verge of ruin.]


    [The arrival of a new star led to the curtain falling on this long period of war.]


    "Aiya... today''s chapter was really short~ But this is good, I can rest now~ " Gintoki, who was sitting on Yorozuya''s sofa, yawned and summarized lazily.


    However, just as Gintoki finished speaking, Shinpachi, who was sitting next to him, immediately got up, rolled up his sleeves, and smashed Gintoki with a fist. At the same time, he shouted, "Don''t just end it for me! It''s not over yet! That''s right! The fan club is also the same! It hasn''t ended yet! What do you mean by "this is good"?! Good my ass! In the end, this is just your wish!"


    "Hey? Isn''t that enough?" Gintoki sat up and wiped the blood on his face, "Isn''t it good to end it like this? The narration has already made the atmosphere quite lively."


    "End my ass! It hasn''t even reached half!" Shinpachi shouted, his veins popping out, "How can it end with such a bad ending!"


    "That''s enough, Shinpachi." Gintoki leaned against the sofa and casually waved his hand, "After this, it''s just your boring grumbling. It''s so annoying. I don''t want to hear it at all. Let it end. I''m begging you."


    "Shin-chan!" Sitting next to Kagura, Takaya Hachibei, who was also Shinpachi''s good friend and member of the fan club, stood up and said to Shinpachi, "It hasn''t died yet! The Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards haven''t died yet! You still have a member, right here!"


    "Takachin..." Shinpachi turned his head and looked at Takaya in disbelief.


    "There must be fan clubs that have not been roped in by them! Let''s join forces with those clubs to fight against him!" Takaya danced with indignation and continued, "We''ll show that guy! And the people who betrayed us! Our fight has just begun!"


    The narration:


    [As long as evil exists, their battle will continue... forever.]


    "And with that, today''s chapter is over." Gintoki, who had just finished his job, picked his nose and said lazily.


    "You are not allowed to end it without my permission!" Shinpachi roared again and punched Gintoki, "Why are you trying to turn this into incomplete work? It''s true that these endings happen! That most endings are this way! But are you that desperate to not hear our story?! You''re going to end the series so you don''t have to hear it?! "


    "But I don''t really understand official fan clubs or the like." Gintoki leaned against the back of the sofa again and waved his hand without any enthusiasm, "What are you people trying to do? What? Official? So you win the war and become official. Then what do you have? Do you get to go out with Otsuu-chan? Do you get to kiss Otsuu-chan? Do you get to [Beep] or [Beep] or [Beep]?"


    On the side, the veins on Shinpachi and Takaya''s faces were also bulging, and they were still beating non-stop. There was also a huge "#" character on their foreheads.


    "... Becoming official will only get you a couple of biscuits and that''s that," Gintoki said impatiently.


    "Hell no! By the way, why biscuits?!" Takaya shouted.


    "Because you don''t look like you have reached the age of eating cookies," Kawaki took over and explained seriously, "It''s fine to eat sweet biscuits, but you''re far from the time for slightly salty cookies. Just eat sweet biscuits for the rest of your life!"


    After saying that, Kawaki took out a bag of cookies from the side, tore open the bag, and began to eat.


    "We are too miserable!" Shinpachi ridiculed, "Can''t we even eat cookies at the end of our lives?!"


    "Yes! At least we can accept slightly salty cookies!" Takaya agreed.


    "Aren''t you too easily satisfied? Takachin!" Shinpachi looked at Takaya and shouted, "Why are you satisfied with just slightly salty cookies? Your pursuit is too low!"


    "Stop arguing, you two," Gintoki held a plate of biscuits and stretched it in front of Shinpachi and Takaya, "Eat it. Although it''s a biscuit, I added a little salt for you two. If you can''t eat cookies, use this instead."

 Chapter 369: Slightly Salty Cookie Lovers and Sweet Food Lovers!

    Chapter 369: Slightly Salty Cookie Lovers and Sweet Food Lovers!


    "Who the hell wants it?!" Shinpachi roared.


    "Calm down, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki waved his hand and comforted, "It doesn''t matter even if you can''t eat cookies for the rest of your life! It''s just that you will become naturally wavy hair idiot, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Who are you talking about? You idiot!" Gintoki instantly became angry. He immediately got up and scolded, "After all, you''re just a taste idiot! Salty cookies are only delicious for an idiot like you!"


    "Huh?!" Kawaki also became angry. He instantly got up and retorted not admitting defeat, "The taste idiot should be you, right?! The sweet-tooth-control idiot who only likes sweets! Why does your head turn into such a lifeless naturally wavy hair, why can''t you even notice it?! The naturally wavy hair sweet-tooth control idiot !"


    "Bastard! Apologize to the naturally wavy hair and sweet food lovers! You bastard!" Gintoki grabbed Kawaki by the collar and cursed angrily.


    "Before that, you first apologize to all the salty cookie lovers, you scum!!" Kawaki also pulled Gintoki''s collar and scolded him.


    When the two of them were about to fight, Kagura rushed forward and separated the two of them. Then she stood in the middle of the two with her arm crossed, "Calm down, you two! I can accept both sweet biscuits and salty cookies! So don''t quarrel over this! I will eat all the biscuits and cookies you don''t like! Of course..."


    As he spoke, Kagura looked at the vinegared kelp in her hand with a gentle gaze, "There is also sour vinegared kelp..."


    "Kagura-chan... you..." The corners of Kawaki''s eyes gradually moistened as he looked at Kagura in disbelief.


    "Kagura, you..." Gintoki also had a look of disbelief.


    "Both of you are too immature-aru." Kagura crossed her arms and complained. Then, she put on an adult look and continued, "Isn''t the so-called life made up of all kinds of flavors-aru? So, whether it is sweet, salty, or sour, I will eat all of them with gratitude in my heart!"


    "It seems that she has indeed grown up," Kawaki said with a gratified expression. Then, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "In this way, I can also explain to Sister Kouka..."


    "That''s right. We, adults, have already been left far behind." Gintoki echoed with a gentle expression, "Growth... is really incredible."


    Then, Kagura took the salty cookies in Kawaki''s hands and the sweet biscuits in Gintoki''s hands. She sat down and began to eat. Kawaki and Gintoki, on the other hand, were like parents who were gratified by the growth of their children. They looked at Kagura with gratified expressions...


    Shinpachi and Takaya, who were at the side, looked at this moving scene without knowing why, and both fell into silence.


    "Hey, Shin-chan," Takaya reminded, "These people didn''t listen to us at all. They didn''t think we were human at all."


    "Listen to me seriously. I''m counting on you," Shinpachi took a step forward and stood in front of the three of them with a serious expression, "Kawaki-san, Gin-san, if we are recognized as an official fan club, it will be a great achievement! It is a glory!"


    Only then did Kawaki and Gintoki turn around and listen to Shinpachi''s words.


    "Up until now, we are all unilaterally supporting Otsuu. If we can become official..." Shinpachi continued, "Otsuu-chan will have the feeling of "you are cheering for me" and "you are really reliable"!"


    "Um, can you not casually run into other people''s houses?" Gintoki reminded.


    "Um, Shinpachi, who is this bastard?" Kawaki leaned close to Shinpachi and asked in a low voice.


    "Speaking of which, Kawaki-san might not know because he did not participate in the Shinsengumi Crisis Arc. This is the other otaku persona of Shinsengumi Deputy Chief, Hijikata Toshiro." Shinpachi explained in a low voice, "The personality awakened from the possession of the demon sword commonly known as Otaku Tosshi!"


    "Really? That V-shaped bangs actually has such a side to him." Kawaki looked at Toshiro who was leaning against the door in surprise. Then, he revealed a look of relief, "But it''s really great. It would be terrible if I met the real V-shaped bangs~"


    "What''s wrong?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t you know? A while ago, V-shaped bangs and Sogo-kun acted together in a movie that swept the entire Edo."


    "Oh, you''re talking about that..." Only then did Shinpachi recall, "It really was very popular during that time. We also went to the cinema to watch."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something. The corners of his mouth twitched as he looked at Kawaki and continued, "Could... could it be that the movie..."


    "That''s right!" Kawaki firmly admitted, "It was me who personally went to contact the cinema! It was all thanks to me that it could be released! However, I didn''t expect it to be so popular. Thanks to V-shaped bangs, Sogo-kun and I earned a lot of money!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being hacked to death by Hijikata-san?" Shinpachi complained, his head full of black lines.


    "Isn''t it okay? This is not the real V-shaped bangs." Kawaki waved his hand dismissively.


    "Hmph..." Toshiro snorted and then said, "Shimura, I advise you to turn on the TV."


    "This guy''s brain is a bit abnormal, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki said in a low voice, "Not only did he casually run into other people''s house, but he also advised them to turn on the TV."


    Shinpachi did not answer, but directly picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Watching the press conference held by Otsuu-chan on TV, Shinpachi and Takaya finally understood Toshiro''s purpose...


    On the TV screen:


    "It''s like this," Facing the crowd of reporters and photographers, Otsuu had a slightly complicated expression, "I like everyone who listens to my songs. Everyone is an important person that I can not replace. This... that..."


    Otsuu lowered her head slightly, "I always feel very uncomfortable to classify such important people, and I don''t like to do that. So until now, we haven''t made a formal decision. But I heard that it is precisely because of this that the fans started fighting... I became at a loss as to what to do."


    "That was when this program came to me and asked if I would make a decision." Otsuu breathed a sigh of relief. She raised her head and waved her arm. Then she said, "I''m going to make a Terakado Tsuu official fan club(Strong as a diamond)!"


    Shinpachi and Takaya, who were in front of the TV, were stunned at the same time because they were too surprised...

 Chapter 370: There Is an Otaku Hidden in Everyone’s Heart!

    Chapter 370: There Is an Otaku Hidden in Everyone��s Heart!


    After Otsuu-chan finished speaking, the TV screen switched instantly, and the next preview began to be broadcast:


    [Next time on TV Mix-and-match Terakado Tsuu''s Official Fan Club Decisive Match(Pianist Battle)!]


    [Knowledge! Stamina! Willpower! Effort! Finances! Authority! Influence! Superpower! Shout out with everything that might make you popular! Scream your love for Otsuu-chan!]


    At this time, the TV screen was fixed on a registration notice:


    [Time: May 21st.]


    [Budget Venue: Oedo Sports Plaza]


    [Official Venue: Oedo TV Station. ]


    [Competition Format: Four-Person Team Battle ]


    The host voice continued: [The long battle between the men will finally be brought to a conclusion! The pianist battle to decide Terakado Tsuu''s official fan club. Our program is seeking applicants! After each team selects four representatives, send the team name and participant name to the following address by email...]


    The scene switched back to Terakado Tsuu. They saw Terakado Tsuu waving at the camera full of vitality and raising her fist with a smile on her face.


    "Everyone, I am waiting for you at the venue(The world''s first poop)!"


    "The winners will receive certificates proving them as official fan club members as well as a monetary reward."


    At the end of the show, it was a flying kiss from Otsuu-chan to the screen.


    "Please send in your applications~"


    ...


    "Shin-chan... this is... this is!!" The fighting spirit in Takaya''s eyes was rekindled.


    Shinpachi did not respond, but everyone could feel that there seemed to be a whirlwind between him and Toshiro. At the same time, their bodies also ignited with an inexplicable arrogance.


    Then, the corners of Shinpachi''s mouth curled up, and his eyes glanced in the direction of Toshiro, full of fighting intent.


    Toshiro was the same.


    At this moment,Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com


    "Can''t you understand? How I felt when I was preparing to head out into battle... only to be corralled by friends I didn''t know to an hour-long discussion about EVA..."


    Before Toshiro could finish speaking, Shinpachi had already arrived behind Toshiro. At the same time, he placed his hand on Toshiro''s shoulder. He lowered his head and interrupted, "That''s enough..."


    "I''m tired of... the days of fighting...." There was a trace of exhaustion in Toshiro''s voice, "Fighting on the outside, fighting on the inside. When will I be able to rest? Even if the demon sword was the catalyst, he''s still part of my personality. I didn''t refuse the fight. I chose to face him head-on and talk."


    "[I don''t want to disappear without accomplishing anything. I want to leave proof of my existence.] That''s what he said, this... " Toshiro''s face revealed a trace of reluctance, "... is Tosshi''s dream! It''s the flower I have to offer in front of his grave!"


    After saying that, Toshiro turned to look at Shinpachi and said with a face of sincerity, "I want to reach the summit of OTAKU! Rule all OTAKU, rule everything, and become the OTAKU Demon King! Then leave the proof of that guy''s life in this world! Deeply engraved in people''s hearts! I won''t stop. To help him rest in peace and to regain full control of this body, I''ll conquer the otaku world!"


    "Hijikata-san..."


    "Hey, Gin-chan, little uncle," Kagura looked at Kawaki and Gintoki beside her and asked aloud, "What is the OTAKU Demon King? How do you become one-aru? Do you have to get a license somewhere?"


    "You can pass the test in the training class surrounded by a field of flowers," Gintoki answered casually without any enthusiasm.


    "No, cut your hair into V-shaped bangs, and then put on that jagged sleeveless denim jacket. By the way, don''t forget to turn into those dead fish eyes. This is the most important point." Kawaki shook his head and replied with his hands folded, "When you go out, just say that you are the OTAKU Demon King to everyone you meet, about three days or so. "


    "Three days?" Kagura muttered with her chin propped up, "It seems to be quite difficult-aru."


    Unexpectedly, Toshiro ignored their ridicule and continued, "The top idol, Terakado Tsuu. With her in hand, I can stand at the summit of all otaku. My long battle will be over."


    "Wait a minute," Gintoki waved his hand and reminded, "In hand? You''re just going to be her fan club. Yeah? Do you people understand?"


    However, Toshiro and Shinpachi were completely unmoved.


    "Even so, will you still try to stop me?" Toshiro looked at Shinpachi and said seriously, "Will you interfere, knowing that this fight is for establishing my own existence?"


    "Sorry," Shinpachi replied with a serious face, "I won''t give Otsuu-chan to someone who doesn''t love her!"


    "Give what? She was never yours to begin with." Gintoki was a little speechless, "How many times I have told you, this is just a little fan club dispute.."


    "Hmph, I knew it would turn out like this." Toshiro snorted, "Looks like this battle can not be avoided no matter what!"


    "It''s the fan club''s duty to protect the princess to the very end. This is our mission!" There was no hint of fear in Shinpachi''s eyes.


    "Stop my conquest if you can!"


    "Let''s decide the victor! Hijikata-san!"


    Shinpachi and Toshiro''s pupils contracted slightly at the same time, and they spoke at the same time, "I''ll be the one to become the Terakado Tsuu Official Fan Club!!"

 Chapter 371: An Actor Who Can’t Improvise Will Never Be a Helicopter Pilot!

    Chapter 371: An Actor Who Can��t Improvise Will Never Be a Helicopter Pilot!


    "The two of them didn''t listen at all." Gintoki pointed at the two people and looked at Kawaki, "They are completely immersed in their own battle."


    "Gintoki, it''s useless for you to do this. Didn''t V-shaped bangs say that there was an otaku in his body?" Kawaki gently curled the corners of his mouth and reveal a refreshing smile, "So you have to use the topic that otaku is interested in. Leave it to me..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki moved. He unhurriedly came to the side of Shinpachi and Toshiro. He gently patted Toshiro''s shoulder and revealed a friendly smile. He said, "Well, the last episode of the Attack on Titan..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Toshiro''s entire person instantly widened his eyes and stood rooted to the ground...


    An hour later...


    Only then did Toshiro slowly come back to his senses. However, at this time, Toshiro discovered that he was sitting on Yorozuya''s sofa. In front of him were Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others who were all twitching and had speechless expressions on their faces.


    Moreover, for some reason, Toshiro suddenly felt that his mouth was a little dry as if he was in a similar state after lecturing his team members for an hour.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many thoughts about the Attack on Titan last episode..." Kawaki''s face was full of black lines, and his mouth twitched as he complained.


    "You are really long-winded... You actually talked for more than an hour..." Shinpachi was also speechless.


    "You bastard..." Toshiro had already reacted and instantly got up, gritted his teeth, and grabbed Kawaki by the collar, "I haven''t even gotten even with you for what happened last time. This time, you actually came to tease me!"


    "What happened last time? What is it?" Kawaki tilted his head and revealed a natural dumbfounded expression. He asked doubtfully, "Do you mean the time when I suggested that Sogo-kun add laxatives to your mayonnaise?"


    "So you were the one who came up with the idea that time! Bastard!" The veins on Toshiro''s face burst out, and he suppressed the anger in his heart. He gritted his teeth and scolded word by word, "There is also the matter of the previous movie, I have never forgotten it!"


    "But as the producer and one of the main actors, Sogo-kun agreed," Kawaki showed a trace of distress and replied, "Moreover, Sogo-kun and I only took half of the box office share. Didn''t we leave the rest for you?"


    "I''ve never gotten that kind of money!" Toshiro retorted, "And do you think I would want that kind of money?!"


    "Sogo-kun and I knew you would say that."


    Kawaki showed a look of rejoicing, then gave a thumbs up and winked his eyes, "So I distributed all your shares to Yoshiwara''s girls who no longer accept guests or can''t receive guests. Don''t worry."


    "F*ck you!"


    "Huh? Do you still want it in the end?" Kawaki was puzzled, but then he waved his hand, "That''s impossible. The Shinsengumi Deputy Chief I know is not the kind of person who will take that kind of money. He should definitely dismiss it! "


    "That''s not the point at all, is it?!"


    "... It''s only fifty million. It''s definitely not worth mentioning." Kawaki nodded, "I understand you. How can that amount of money move Shinsengumi Deputy Chief?"


    "You... you... you said... how much?!" Toshiro''s tongue suddenly snapped. His eyes widened as he looked at Kawaki in disbelief.


    At the same time, Yorozuya''s trio, along with Takaya, also looked at Kawaki in surprise.


    "Calm down, Shinpachi," Gintoki cupped his hands and said, "If he is the host, we can definitely win the championship more easily."


    "That''s not what I want to say..." Shinpachi shook his head, then looked at Kawaki who was standing on the stage wearing a suit with a smile on his face, "What I want to say is, what did he do to the original host? Did he strip him after he knocked him out and then enter the stage in place of the host? Is it like that?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Gintoki waved his hand and replied, "This time, let him directly announce our victory, saving a lot of effort."


    On the stage...


    Just as Otsuu asked the audience countless times, [You love me lots and lots and lots and lots...] Kawaki, who was standing at the side, finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Can you be a little quieter? How many times have you done it?" Kawaki looked at Otsuu impatiently through the microphone and complained, "Are you an insecure housewife? Do you feel uneasy if you don''t hear your other half''s answer? What''s with the lots and lots and lots and lots... what''s with that? You''re so long-winded, little girl!"


    "Eh?" Otsuu instantly stopped and turned to look at Kawaki in surprise, "Ka-Kawaki-san?"


    "And you guys," Kawaki turned around and looked at the group of OTAKUs below the stage. After taking a deep breath, he shouted, "It''s so noisy! Bastards! Are you primary school students participating in a school trip for the first time? Are you so excited that you want your [Beep] to come out?!"


    "What did you say?! Bastard!" The audience instantly became angry and threw all the things they could throw at Kawaki.


    However, Kawaki had a casual expression on his face. He simply dodged a few things that were thrown at him that would hit him.


    "Well, actually, I wanted to say it from the beginning," Kawaki sighed softly and said again, "I like this kind of thing, I don''t say it with my mouth, OTAKUs. Most of us are adults, don''t you think it''s childish to play with this kind of thing?"


    "Then what do you think we should do?" The audience retorted.


    "Anyway, today''s Otsuu future chrysanthemum guardian battle is now starting." Kawaki waved his hand and frowned impatiently.


    "Well, Kawaki-san, it is not the future chrysanthemum guardian battle. It is the Terakado Tsuu''s Official Fan Club Decisive Match(Pianist Battle)." Otsuu blushed and reminded him awkwardly.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Kawaki replied, "Anyway, it''s all about protecting and liking! It''s also the official responsibility to protect the idol''s chrysanthemum! Don''t you think so?!"


    "Yes!" x5,000+


    "Wait, let me read the script." Kawaki reached into his bosom, took out the original host''s script, and began to read one sentence at a time, "Otsuu-chan... How about this number? Five thousand fans gathered here for you. Wow~ Amazing~ Everybody! Thank you(Suicide Dive), and then..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, he was interrupted by Otsuu.


    "That, that was my line just now, Kawaki-san." Otsuu tugged at the corner of Kawaki''s clothes and reminded him in a low voice, "Wow~ this was the beginning of my line."


    "This kind of thing doesn''t matter!" As he said that, Kawaki threw away the script and continued with some disdain, "An actor who only knows how to follow the script will never be able to fly a helicopter!"


    Otsuu, "..."


    "Well, since everyone is here, let''s start directly." Kawaki nodded, and then with a serious face, he extended his index finger and said, "Because there are five thousand people, today we choose the method of chaotic warfare. We will throw all of you on an isolated island. There are the materials you need to survive there. I will give you a week to use the firearms you collected to fight for the only victor! The team that lived to the end would be qualified to protect Otsuu-chan''s chrysanthemum! Do you understand?!"


    "Understand your head!" Gintoki rushed onto the stage and kicked Kawaki away. He then cursed angrily, "Where did this chicken-eating game come from?!"

 Chapter 372: Rules Are Made to Be Broken!

    Chapter 372: Rules Are Made to Be Broken!


    "What are you doing?" Kawaki wiped the blood from his nose and got up from the ground. He then complained angrily, "What are you doing to the host? Do you want to be disqualified? Bastard!"


    "A fake and inferior host like you is not qualified to say this!" Gintoki shouted, "Speaking of which, why are you dressed like that? What is going on? Where is the original host? Why are you here? What did you do to the original host?!"


    "Hmph." Kawaki crossed his arms and snorted disdainfully, "That kind of thing has never existed since the beginning. Who do you think the sponsor of this competition is? Who do you think is the person who is in charge of broadcasting in the background?"


    "Could it be... Could it be..." Only then did Gintoki react. He narrowed his eyes and twitched half of his face. He turned to look at the helicopter hovering in the air and saw Hyakka''s members in the helicopter!


    Gintoki lowered his head and glanced at the staff members who were like security guards in the venue. They were actually all Hyakka''s members!


    "What the hell are you doing?!" Gintoki was in a bad mood. He grabbed Kawaki by the collar and said angrily, "Why did you become the host for no reason? Why did Yoshiwara become the sponsor of this competition for no reason? Why did you let that group of women take over the competition? What are you thinking in your head?"


    "Why?" Kawaki was a little confused, "Of course, it''s to advertise Yoshiwara. There is such a good opportunity."


    "Shut up!"


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, Shinpachi, who was at the side, quickly pulled Gintoki and whispered into Gintoki''s ear, "Calm down, Gin-san. Since the host is really Kawaki-san, it is more advantageous for our side."


    "I just don''t like it!" Gintoki shouted.


    "Because of all kinds of reasons, let''s cut the crap!" Kawaki raised the microphone and shouted to the audience again, "Let''s go straight to the playoffs! (Are you ready?!)"


    "Yes!" x5,000+


    "I know that every contestant who comes here is feeling nervous right now. They are worried that they can''t compare to other teams." Kawaki showed a trace of reluctance, "But! Don''t worry! I have made a very fair competition rule! I will never favor any team! Love? That kind of thing that can''t be seen can''t be measured at all! Do you think your love for this flat-chested woman is not as good as others?!"


    Give me a moment,


    "Wait a minute," Shinpachi said with a cold face, "What do you mean by a flat-chested woman? Change it to the cutest idol in the world, Otsuu-chan! You bastard!"


    "Oh, insulting the host. Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards will record a punishment." Kawaki took out a small notebook, flipped it open, took out a ballpoint pen and drew a line on it, then closed it. He smiled at the audience and explained, "By the way, as long as you insult the host three times, you will be disqualified directly!"Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com


    "Gin-san, this person has no intention of favoring us at all." Shinpachi complained with a black face, "He just thinks it''s fun, right?"


    "I haven''t read the rules of the previous competition... No, it''s not suitable for you at all!" Kawaki once again faced the contestants. "Physical strength? economical strength? What are those? Using that kind of thing to judge your love for this flat... no, Otsuu-chan, do you think it''s fair?! Answer me loudly! Is it fair?!"


    "That''s right. It''s not fair to judge our love with that kind of thing!"


    "That''s right! It''s not fair at all! I''m just poor, but my love for Otsuu-chan is the same!"


    "It''s just that I have poor physical strength, but my love for Otsuu-chan is not inferior to anyone!"


    More and more contestants echoed, and the sound of [Unfair] became louder and louder.


    "Bastard..." Toshiro lowered his head and gritted his teeth as he spoke word by word.


    ...


    "Then, the competition will now officially begin!" Kawaki announced loudly. Then, he looked at Otsuu, who was standing to the side, "That... Otsuu-chan, please read out the rules of the competition."


    "Eh?" Otsuu was flustered for a moment, "Didn''t Kawaki-san just say that he had set up a new rule for the competition? I still don''t know anything about it."


    "How could there be such a thing?" Kawaki waved his hand and said indifferently, "How could I possibly think about such a troublesome matter?".


    Shinpachi/Gintoki/Takaya/Kagura, ''This guy is really infuriating...''


    "How about this?" Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He raised his index finger and suggested, "How about drawing lots? Isn''t it very fair? In the end, Otsuu, you will draw the number plate of the lucky team. No one will complain. The chances of all teams are the same.".


    "Eh? This, this..." Otsuu began to twist it, "Although it does look very fair, but..."


    "Can''t we?" Kawaki said doubtfully, "But I can only think of this method. It is fast, effective, and fair."


    "Kawaki-san," Shinpachi walked over with the script that Kawaki had just thrown away and stuffed it into Kawaki''s hands, "If you really don''t know what to say, just follow the script... Don''t say anything strange anymore."


    "It''s too troublesome," Kawaki complained, "The lines I prepared end here. After that, I have to go back to play games."


    "Can you be a little more responsible?" The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as he complained.


    "Let me do it!" Gintoki took the script from Kawaki''s hand with a displeased expression. After a slight glance, he pinched the script into a ball and threw it behind him.


    "In short, the rules of the competition are very simple." Gintoki snatched the microphone from Kawaki''s hand and raised his index finger. "Because it''s too troublesome, we went directly to the finals, and now we want to distribute Otsuu''s [Beep] to all team. The team that eats up the fastest is the winning team."


    Kagura held a stack of small plates in a timely manner and said to Otsuu, "Please! Ohhh!"


    "Not a bad method, but it''s just a little disgusting." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded, "But having said that, do you need to go to this level to chase an idol now? Do you have to go to the point where you can eat [Beep]? You are really amazing, Shinpachi."


    "Don''t listen to Gin-san''s nonsense, Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi replied in a low voice and was somewhat speechless.


    "Wait! What''s going on with this messy competition?!"


    "How many [Beep] do you think Otsuu-chan can pull out?!"


    "There must be a limit to making fun of Otsuu-chan! That should be enough!"


    "Otsuu-chan doesn''t know how to pull [Beep] and fart! Get lost! Scum!"


    The OTAKUs instantly became angry and expressed their dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 373: Games Like This Are of Course Only Fun if You Participate in Them Yourself!

    Chapter 373: Games Like This Are of Course Only Fun if You Participate in Them Yourself!


    "What?" Gintoki retorted with a look of disdain, "The ones who should scram are you bunch of bastards! If you like a person, you should even like that person''s dirty thing! What won''t make [Beep] ah? Just look at the dirt and pretend you don''t see it and you''re out! Hurry up and scram, you bunch of virgins."


    As he said this, Gintoki pointed at Shinpachi who was beside him, and continued, "Our general said that he can eat eight bowls. Even if you spend your whole life, you won''t be a match for us, Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards!"


    After asking, Shinpachi turned to look at Gintoki. Several black lines appeared in the corner of his eyes, and he reminded in a low voice, "Don''t talk nonsense about that."


    "Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards?!"


    "They are the strongest... Impossible! I heard that fan club has been completely wiped out by the new forces!"Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com


    "No way! Are those guys still alive?!"


    "Don''t joke around! I came because I thought I had a chance of winning because they were not here!"


    "Humans can''t eat eight bowls! I think I can barely eat one bowl, I''m too weak!"


    "I... I give up!"


    "Me too...!"


    ...


    Because of Gintoki''s words, hundreds of OTAKUs scurried away like rats. After they received the so-called Yoshiwara discount coupons at the entrance of the venue, they fled the venue without looking back.


    "Kawaki-sama, this is a new script." A Hyakka instantly appeared on the stage and handed the new script in her hand to Kawaki.


    "Thank you," Kawaki said with a smile. Then, he pointed at the four people dressed in Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards'' uniform and said, "Go down and bring them along with you. They are so annoying."


    "Yes!"


    After the Hyakka sister responded, several Hyakka sisters appeared beside her and pushed Gintoki and the others off the stage.


    "Don''t cause trouble for Kawaki-sama!" A Hyakka scolded Gintoki and the others, "This is the first time that Kawaki-sama has appeared in front of the audience! We can''t destroy Kawaki-sama''s image just because of you guys!"


    "That''s right!" The other Hyakka sisters echoed.


    "As the only sponsor and organizers, we, Hyakka, have the right to deprive you of your qualifications to participate." A Hyakka continued, "Even if it''s Kawaki-sama''s friends and niece!"


    "By the way, what purpose do you have for letting that idiot be the host?" Gintoki was speechless.


    ...


    "Um, please calm down. Let me analyze the script with Otsuu-chan a little." As he spoke, Kawaki turned off the microphone and took the script he had just gotten. He moved closer to Otsuu and the two of them began to discuss something in a low voice.


    ...


    "I''m sorry, Shinpachi-kun. I won''t show mercy this time." As he spoke, Kawaki glanced at the group of Hyakka sisters, "Are you all ready"


    "Yes!" xn


    The group of Hyakka sisters took out their kunai and looked fiercely at the excited OTAKUs in front of the stage.


    "Shinpachi-kun, haven''t you heard of this?" The corners of Kawaki''s mouth curled up slightly, and he revealed a sly smile, "Games, of course, are fun only if you participate in them yourself. I will crush all the boring fights between you and V-shaped bangs! Ahahaha..."


    "Gin-san, this is bad. Kawaki-san is really playful," Shinpachi trembled all over and turned to look at Gintoki anxiously, "He has completely entered a two-faced state! What should we do? Originally, the enemy was only Hijikata-san who was already tricky enough. Now, with Kawaki-san, it was even worse!"


    "Little uncle, can I join your team?" Kagura came to Kawaki and asked, "I only need the bonus."


    "I don''t care," Kawaki replied indifferently. Then, he glanced at Gintoki and the other two, whose expressions had already changed, and said, "As long as the three of them agree."


    "Alright! It''s decided! I want to join..." Before Kagura could finish speaking, she was dragged back by Gintoki and Shinpachi.


    "Shut up! Our team will lose the qualification to compete if we lack one person!" Shinpachi reminded her.


    "Are you an idiot?" Gintoki rolled his eyes and scolded.


    "But, it seems that with little uncle, it is easier to win." Kagura broke free from the two of them and retorted righteously, "It''s impossible to win with you guys! You only know how to drag me down every time."


    "I don''t want to hand over the name of the official fan club to that kind of person!" Shinpachi said through gritted teeth.


    "It doesn''t matter, Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki came in front of Shinpachi and shrugged his shoulders, "I only want the game from the luxury prize. I don''t care about anything else. That Otsuu-chan''s official fan club, I can also give it to you."


    "Alright! Yoshiwara-Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards, prepare to complete the task!" Gintoki instantly rebel, then looked at Kagura, who was beside him, "That, half of the bonus is mine, understand?!"


    "You betrayed us too quickly!" Shinpachi was in a bad mood and shouted loudly.


    "Didn''t this idiot already say that he can give you the official fan club reward?" Gintoki replied, "It will be easier this way"


    At this time, on the stage, the real host had already sorted out his state. He cleared his throat and raised the microphone to say, "Ahem, although all sorts of situations have occurred and quite a number of people have withdrawn, the competition still has to be carried out. The people who withdraw from here will be considered eliminated from the preliminaries. Is that okay? Everyone, let''s begin the real preliminaries. Please listen carefully."


    "We have approximately one thousand teams of four people here, but only four teams will make it to the final selection!!"


    "Wait a minute, host!" One of the contestants asked, "What happened to the host just now? What happened to Yoshiwara''s coupons?"


    "Yes, yes! Is Yoshiwara''s coupon still going to be released?" The group of contestants was excited, but this time, it was not for Otsuu-chan, but for the coupons.


    "This..." The host was a little embarrassed and did not know what to say. After a long silence, he said, "What are you doing here? Didn''t you come for Otsuu-chan?"


    "Give these coupons out," Below the stage, Kawaki took out a thick stack of coupons from his bosom and handed them to Hyakka, who was beside him. "I promised Tsukki that I would invite a group of guests. That''s why she lent you guys to me. If I can''t do it..."


    Thinking of the kunai in Tsukuyo''s hands that flashed with a cold light, Kawaki felt a chill down his spine...

 Chapter 374: People Who Follow the Crowd Abound!

    Chapter 374: People Who Follow the Crowd Abound!


    Just as Kawaki led Hyakka to start handing out coupons to the OTAKUs who came to participate in the competition, the host on the stage began to explain the rules of the preliminaries...


    "Only those who truly love Otsuu-chan can win the honor of being Otsuu-chan Official Fan Club!" The host changed the subject, "However, there is no way to measure love! In that case, you''ll have to show me your love!"


    "Use your knowledge, stamina, and everything else you have to reach your beloved Otsuu-chan! The prelims will be a test ofStamina!" As he spoke, the host pointed to Otsuu-chan, who had already boarded a helicopter and was waving at the contestants with a smile, "Otsuu-chan will now take a helicopter to Oedo TV!"


    "It''s the Oedo TV! Don''t get it wrong!" The host reminded again, "We have a ten-kilometer course from the riverbed to Oedo TV. You''ll have to run it. The first four people to reach Otsuu-chan... The teams those people belong to will earn the right to proceed to the final contest!"


    "In other words, it doesn''t matter if you have a slow ass on your team. As long as one member ranks in the top four, your team proceeds! But!" The host raised his voice, "Don''t forget this. If anybody on the team gives up, that team is immediately disqualified!"


    "Um, can Team Yoshiwara stop for a moment? What are you distributing to the participants?" The host looked at Kawaki and Hyakka sisters who were distributing coupons to the OTAKU one by one and reminded them, "Are you bribing the contestants? Although you are the sponsor, if this goes on, I can only cancel your qualifications. "


    "No," Kawaki looked at the host on the stage, waved his hand, and shouted, "It''s not bribery. The contestants here can testify for me!"


    "It''s not bribery!"


    "It''s just a notice for participating!"


    "Host, don''t talk nonsense!"


    A group of OTAKU who had obtained coupons started to defend Kawaki. It seemed that they had already been bought over...


    "Toshiro, that''s great." A gorilla in the crowd held up the three-day free mayonnaise voucher that he had just received in his hand and patted the shoulder of a certain V-shaped bangs young man, "I exchange that shop discount coupon because of you, thank me!"


    "Kondo-san..."


    Toshiro took the voucher in Kondo''s hand with a touched face.


    However, when he saw the effective period marked on the voucher, the expression on his face suddenly changed...


    Looking at Toshiro, who was holding the voucher with an expressionless face and his shoulders were still shaking slightly, Kondo asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong? Toshi, are you too happy?"


    "Heh..." Toshiro raised his head with a ferocious expression. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Yes, I''m really too happy. This time, I will definitely kill that bastard!"


    At this time, Kondo finally found the source of Toshiro''s strange behavior... The effective period marked by the voucher in Toshiro''s hand was - until ten minutes later!


    "Now, I finally know why that guy participated in such a boring competition." Toshiro showed a fierce look, "That bastard... is definitely coming for me! He definitely wants to disrupt our plan! It''s decided! This time we must settle it with him! Bastard!"


    "Calm down! Toshi!" Kondo quickly comforted, "This is his scheme! You have to calm down, Toshi! You must not be disturbed by this kind of thing! You must not be defeated by this kind of conspiracy! Toshi! "


    After saying this, a trace of disappointment appeared on Kondo''s face. He muttered in a low voice, "If I had known earlier, I would have chosen discount coupons... really..."


    ...


    At this time, the helicopter carrying Otsuu slowly rose and stopped on the heads of all the OTAKU who had come to participate in the competition.


    "Everybody! Is everyone ready?" Otsuu shouted to the crowd below.


    "Eh? Is it going to start? Is it going to start?!"


    "But I don''t even know what the rules of the preliminaries are! I was completely immersed in the excitement of obtaining the coupons!"


    "Don''t worry about it," Gintoki said as he dug his nose, "But we''ve already dealt with a team."


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi suddenly reacted. His expression instantly changed as he looked at Kagura and Gintoki in disbelief, "Didn''t you say that you wanted to form an alliance with Kawaki-san? Why..."


    "Why?" Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth slightly, "Of course, it''s to sell the game in the luxury prize to him at a high price after winning the championship!"


    "That''s right-aru," Kagura smirked at the same time, "What I want, I have to rely on my own strength(money) to get-aru. Isn''t this what little uncle just said-aru?"


    After saying that, Kagura and Gintoki showed a treacherous expressions at the same time...


    "Speaking of black-bellied, the two of you are not bad at all..." Shinpachi squinted his eyes and retorted expressionlessly.


    After that, Shinpachi continued to remind him, "Gin-san, Kagura-chan, the competition has already begun. Let''s hurry and set off. Everyone has already set off."


    "Alright, let''s go." As he spoke, Gintoki patted Kagura''s head, "Stop giggling. Let''s go."


    With that, the four of them started running together...


    ...


    Looking at the group of OTAKUs that were running desperately not far away, Gintoki curled his lips in disdain.


    "Why do OTAKU have such a hard time understanding how to use their bodies?" Gintoki complained disdainfully while trotting "If they sprint at the very beginning, they''re not going to last ten kilometers. You''ll always find people who race off at the beginning and drop off later on like Yamcha...."


    "Shin-chan, let''s run together," Takaya, who was following beside Shinpachi, looked at Shinpachi and reminded him in a low voice, "Let''s cross the line together."


    "Uh" Shinpachi curled the corners of his mouth and replied helplessly.


    "Kagura, I''ll leave the rest to you. I need to run slowly." As he spoke, Gintoki patted the back of Kagura who was in front of him.


    In an instant, Kagura cheered and her excited little face was full of fighting spirit.


    "Whoo-hoo! The bonus and game are all mine!"


    As she spoke, Kagura increased her speed and instantly caught up with the team in front of her and overtook them one after another.


    "fifty-fifty, idiot." Gintoki reminded Kagura as she walked further and further away.


    ...


    "Shinpachi, this is so easy that I can feel mushrooms growing out of my belly button," Gintoki said casually as he ran.


    "Stop, you''re killing me." Shinpachi glanced at Gintoki.


    "So easy that the Hideo Nakao in my belly button was tricked by a Filipino woman and almost killed himself." Gintoki continued.


    (Hideo Nakao: A Japanese actor. He became famous because he played a simple character in a TV series that was tricked by a Filipino woman and almost killed himself. A TV series from the 90s, "Ai to iu nano moto ni"(In the name of love).)


    "Stop, you''re killing me." Shinpachi narrowed his eyes, a little speechless, "By the way, isn''t this joke a little too old? There are even many people who can''t understand it. You can simply say that it''s easy!"


    "The opponents are a bunch of flabby OTAKU with their bellies hanging out," Gintoki continued with some disdain, "How can we lose? In fact, I don''t even need to appear."

 Chapter 375: Everyone Has Their Respective Charm Point!

    Chapter 375: Everyone Has Their Respective Charm Point!


    "That may apply to the OTAKU, but..." Shinpachi hesitated and frowned slightly. There was a trace of worry between his brows.


    "What''s wrong? Are you concerned about something?" Gintoki''s face was full of disapproval.


    "No, I haven''t seen Hijikata-san yet." Shinpachi shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Are you still worried about that guy?"


    "Why isn''t he here?" Shinpachi said while frowning, "Forget it, there are so many people here. It''s not that easy to find him."


    "There''s nothing to worry about," Gintoki comforted, "Although he said it very well, he might fail during the preliminary."


    As he said that, Gintoki suddenly stopped and continued, "Forget it. Anyway, I am a little dizzy now. I want to take a taxi to the TV station. Anyway, I will definitely get the bonus. It''s okay to be a little extravagant, right?"


    Then, Gintoki began to look around for a taxi and raised his hand to shout, "Hey! Taxi!"


    A yellow taxi stopped in front of Gintoki.


    "Hey! How can you be so lazy!" Shinpachi stopped and pointed loudly. Then he quickly came in front of Gintoki who was ready to get in the car. He grabbed Gintoki''s clothes and shouted, "This is not good!"


    With that, Shinpachi waved to the taxi driver and motioned for the driver to leave.


    Before Gintoki could stop him, the driver had already closed the door and started the car to slowly leave.


    "Didn''t the host already say that the entire team would be disqualified if someone were to give up?" Shinpachi continued, "Giving up running is the same as giving up!"


    "It''s fine," Gintoki comforted, "I heard that [Beep] was riding in a car when the cameras weren''t on her on the 24-hour TV show. And you''ve even got people who air pre-recorded stuff. "


    "This isn''t pre-recorded!" Shinpachi shouted a little crazily, "We''ll lose the prize money and official membership cards!"


    At this time, Takaya, who couldn''t stand watching, came over and grabbed Gintoki''s collar. He said with an unhappy face, "Cut it out already. We''re betting on our fan club''s existence here. I''ll beat the crap out of you if you don''t shape up!"


    "Let go, stupid brat," Gintoki replied disdainfully, "DYou want me to smash your charm point, those protruding teeth?"


    "Like hell, they''re my charm point! I obviously harbor a complex about that!" Takaya shouted loudly.


    "Shut up! People use their complexes as a way to mature," Gintoki retorted with an indifferent expression, "You try to become better when you feel inferior. So you could consider it a charm point in a way. I''m gonna snap that charm point of yours."


    "Snap it!" Takaya shouted, his veins popping out, "Snap them and make me handsome!"


    "Stop it, Takachin." Shinpachi quickly comforted, "Snapping them won''t make you handsome! That''s not the issue here!"


    "Damn it..." Takaya shouted a little crazily, "What the hell is the issue!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, a green taxi suddenly came from not far away. Takaya, who was completely unaware of it, was directly knocked flying and spinning in the air dozens of times before slowly falling to the ground.


    At this time, the window of the driver seat of the luxury car slowly lowered, and Kawaki''s head poked out from the inside.


    "Sorry, sorry." Kawaki touched the back of his head and looked at Gintoki, who was completely stunned. He said, "Because I was in a hurry to go out, I left the tram card at home, so I can only use this instead. And it''s the first time I drive a car in manual transmission, so I''m a little nervous. But it seems that you don''t mind, I''m off! See you at Oedo TV station~bye~"


    After that, Kawaki rolled up the window again, stepped on the accelerator, and rushed forward again in a series of twists and turns...


    In the messy wind, Gintoki could even hear the voice of the Hyakka members in the back row of the car, as if they were fighting for the seat of the co-driver...


    ...


    "Well, it seems that another person we know drove a group of women past." The corners of Gintoki''s mouth twitched. He looked at Shinpachi who was desperately shouting at Takaya, "Is that really okay? Did you just see it?"


    "Now is not the time to talk about this!" Shinpachi turned around and shouted, "Takachin doesn''t even twitch now! There is no reaction at all! What should we do? Gin-san!"


    "I already said not to drink so much! Takachin!" Gintoki came to Takaya and helped him up. At the same time, he complained loudly, "How can you sleep on the road? Alright, let''s continue. If you want to sleep, you can only sleep on the TV station. This is common sense!"


    "You... you are right, Ahahaha..." Shinpachi, who was sweating profusely, forced the corners of his mouth to twitch. At the same time, he helped Takaya up from the other side, "Speaking of which, I do have this kind of common sense... Ahahaha, running to the TV station to sleep after getting drunk... "


    "Let''s go, Shinpachi, Takachin!"


    "You''re right. Let''s go, Gin-san, Takachin!"


    As they spoke, the two of them prepared to move forward again. But this time, before the two of them could move, Yamazaki''s voice came from behind them.


    "Boss, what are you guys doing here?" Yamazaki, who was dressed in the same attire as Otaku Tosshi, stopped. He looked at Gintoki and the other two in front of him and asked with a puzzled expression, "Could it be that you guys also participated in this competition?"


    As he spoke, Yamazaki scratched the back of his head and said with some surprise, "Aiya, what a coincidence..."


    Shinpachi and Gintoki''s faces instantly turned completely black. At the same time, cold sweat continued to pour out.


    ''Ya-Ya-Yamazaki!!'' The two of them slightly turned their faces away, twitching their entire faces as they looked at Yamazaki, who had a refreshing expression on his face behind them


    ...


    On the other side, Kagura, who was continuously clearing obstacles in front of her and running excitedly, was suddenly held down by a hand.


    "This is where your merry stroll ends, young lady." Kondo, who was in the same clothes as Otaku Tosshi, turned around and snorted at Kagura, "No matter how many people come, I won''t let them run in front of me!"


    "You... you are!" Only then did Kagura react. She looked at the familiar man in front of her in disbelief and said, "Who... are you?"


    "Eh?"


    "Don''t casually touch a girl''s head-aru." Kagura slapped Kondo''s hand away with a look of disdain. Then, she narrowed her eyes and sized up Kondo. She bit her finger and muttered to herself, "He seems to be a little familiar-aru. It does seem like I have seen him somewhere before..."


    "Oh!" Kagura suddenly thought of something and said again, "Are you the gorilla brother of that gorilla-aru?!"

 Chapter 376: It’s Not Good to Focus Too Much on the Present!

    Chapter 376: It��s Not Good to Focus Too Much on the Present!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 376 It''s Not Good to Focus Too Much on the Present!


    "No, I am the gorilla..." Kondo replied, "No! No! I am not a gorilla in the first place! I am a human! A human!"


    "Stupid gorilla!" Kagura sneered. Taking advantage of the moment when Kondo was in a daze, she quickly rushed forward and left Kondo behind in one fell swoop!


    "How dare you play with me!" Kondo, who had reacted, immediately rushed forward and roared.


    The two of them did not give way to each other and advanced together...


    ...


    On the other side, Gintoki and Shinpachi dragged Takaya, who no longer had any reaction, and slowly walked forward.


    Behind the three of them was Yamazaki, who was chattering like an old mother.


    "... Because the chief gave the order, we had to participate. " Yamazaki said reluctantly, "But I really can''t stand it. He said that in order to release the deputy chief and so on, we had to wear this kind of shady uniform and then suddenly asked us to run. Isn''t this inexplicable?"


    "No, actually, I don''t hate Otsuu-chan, but I don''t like to the extent of participating in this kind of competition." Yamazaki waved his hand and continued, "Speaking of which, why can we save the deputy chief after becoming Otsuu-chan''s official fans club? I really don''t understand~"


    ''Sh*t! This guy is also one of them!'' Gintoki''s face was covered with sweat as he thought to himself, ''Okita, Yamazaki, and the Gorilla. This is his team!''


    ''Bad... This is bad! Gin-san!'' Shinpachi''s expression was exactly the same as Gintoki''s, ''If the organizer of the competition knows about Takaji, we will be finished! We must think of a way to get away with it!''


    ''Leave it to me!''


    Then, Gintoki turned his head and yawned, "Haha, you are really hard-working. Then we are leaving first!"


    "Yes, Yamazaki, you can do it." Shinpachi forced a smile and agreed.


    Then, Shinpachi and Gintoki began to speed up...


    "Wait, Boss." Yamazaki stopped and looked at the three people''s backs.


    Gintoki and Shinpachi instantly stopped.


    They turned to look at Yamazaki behind them with ugly expressions.


    "It''s too late to start running now." Yamazaki raised his hand and explained, "I am the last one."


    "Ah... yes, is that so?" Gintoki revealed an extremely ugly smile.


    "Anyway, Boss, you must have let someone run first and walk slowly behind, right?" Yamazaki continued.


    "En... en..oh!" Gintoki stammered.


    "You don''t have to pretend anymore," Yamazaki complained with a smile.


    "Oh... oh!" Gintoki''s expression was as if he was constipated.


    "No... but," Yamazaki continued, "There''s also a woman in white with wings on her back and a strange halo on her head. Is this okay?"


    "That''s his mother!" Gintoki argued loudly, "The husband and wife are together! Oh, what a beautiful family!"


    At this time, Shinpachi was still pulling Takaya''s death ripper father and angel mother. This time, Shinpachi finally succeeded! Including Takaya''s lower body clothes, all the messy things dragged were finally pulled down!


    Looking at a certain part in mosaic underneath Takaya, a few black lines appeared in the corner of Yamazaki''s eyes. He could not help but loudly remind, "Boss! It seems that everything has been exposed! Is there really no problem?"


    "There is no problem at all! Although it is all exposed, the hat is properly put on! A stylish sunglasses was also put on!" Gintoki shouted without looking back.


    "Gin-san!" At this time, Shinpachi also followed, "I can''t hide it anymore! I can''t hide it anymore! If this goes on, Takaji''s body will not be able to take it! Compared to this, we will be arrested for public obscenity before passing the preliminary round!"


    "How can I accept that!" Gintoki said somewhat reluctantly, "There is no other way."


    Gintoki, who was carrying Takaya, stopped and shouted, "Shinpachi! It''s up to you to catch up!"


    After saying that, Gintoki carried Takaya and walked across the road.


    "Gin-san? Where are you going?" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki and asked.


    "I''ll take Takaji to the hospital," Gintoki replied without looking back.


    "Gin-san! That''s impossible!" Shinpachi hurriedly reminded, "If he goes to see a doctor in this state, he will immediately be hospitalized! He will definitely be sentenced to abstaining!"


    "I will bring him back immediately after the treatment is over!" Gintoki turned his head and said seriously, "So before that, please! Shinpachi!"


    After saying that, Gintoki raised the corners of his mouth and revealed a smile of trust. Then he turned around again and carried Takaya to the hospital opposite the road.


    "Gin-san! That''s Urology Plastic Surgery!" Shinpachi could not help but remind him, "Where are you taking him to for treatment?!"


    However, Gintoki did not have any reaction and continued to walk firmly.


    "It''s over, Shinpachi-kun." Yamazaki, who was jogging behind Shinpachi, said, "It is impossible to return to the battlefield in that state. Well, we will cheer for you too, so you just obediently give up and be an ordinary audience. "


    After saying that, Yamazaki gently patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and calmly turned around to trot toward the destination.


    Shinpachi clenched his fists, turned around, and looked determined.


    "I will not give up!" As he spoke, Shinpachi chased after him with large strides, "Gin-san trusted me! The two of them will definitely rush back! All I can do is trust them and move forward resolutely!"


    Shinpachi instantly overtook Yamazaki, leaving only a view of his back that was getting further and further away...


    "Ah, becoming so hot-blooded is all in vain." Yamazaki continued to run unhurriedly, "It is already certain that Tsusengumi will win..."


    Before Yamazaki could finish speaking, Gintoki''s voice suddenly sounded from beside Yamazaki.


    "He runs really fast. With that kind of momentum, he might be able to catch up..."


    "So fast!" Yamazaki turned his face to look at Gintoki, who was running at the same speed as him, with a face of disbelief...

 Chapter 377: Men Always Grow Up in an Instant!

    Chapter 377: Men Always Grow Up in an Instant!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 377 Men Always Grow Up in an Instant!


    "What''s wrong? Can''t it be fast?" Gintoki asked.


    "No... This is too fast..." Yamazaki was still in disbelief. As he ran, he asked, "Where is the injured person? Did you just leave him there?"


    "No, he said that he would immediately catch up after the treatment is over," Gintoki shook his head and replied.


    "Again," Yamazaki said with a relaxed smile, "What''s the point of stalling for time? I don''t think he can come back anyway."


    "Ah, he''s coming back." Gintoki stopped and turned around to look behind him.


    "What?" Yamazaki was shocked and also stopped and followed Gintoki''s line of sight.


    "Hey---! Here----!" Gintoki waved and shouted.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    At this time, a tall and stout figure slowly came to Gintoki.


    "Ah, that''s great. There''s nothing serious." Gintoki said with some joy, then looked at the man and complained, "Come to think of it, you are too weak. You should exercise more."


    As he spoke, Gintoki looked up at the man and patted his shoulder. "Right? Taka-tin."


    Looking at this tall man with a fierce expression, chest hair, and body hair, the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards'' clothes were worn by his tall body like a small coat. He was wearing sunglasses, a red headscarf on his head, French bread in his hand, and a man with a head full of elegant blonde hair who obviously did not look like a Japanese. Yamazaki could not react for a long time.


    "Who is this---!" Yamazaki, who had just recovered, pointed to the man and retorted crazily, "Who is this man?! It''s a completely different person! Who is this person? This foreigner!"


    "Huh? whatdoyousay?" Gintoki asked in confusion with his own Japanese-English language, "Isn''t this Taka-tin? No matter from which angle you look at it, who else could it be besides Takatin himself? That''strue~"


    "No! No matter from which angle you look at it, it is completely another person!" Yamazaki quickly corrected, "From all 360-degree angles, there is no place that is not replaced by someone else!"


    "No, it''s not a replacement." Gintoki shook his head and slowly explained, "Taka-tin came over right after the treatment."


    "What kind of treatment is that!" Yamazaki spat and spat.


    "It''s completely a role reset! Don''t make such a low-level mistake as taking the wrong goods! And what do you mean, Taka-tin?! Why are you speaking in English?!"


    "We all, don''t look for trouble anymore," Gintoki walked over and smiled as he patted Yamazaki on the shoulder. He comforted, "He''s the real deal. 100% genuine. Authentic stuff, yeah..."


    Hearing Gintoki''s words, Yamazaki''s face burst with blue veins. He clenched his fist and reminded, "Stop speaking in that half-baked English, it''s very annoying to hear!"


    "Forget it, forget it. Try to recall it." Gintoki frowned slightly and continued, "Taka-tin had that French bread-looking pompadour."


    "He''s just carrying a loaf of French bread in his hand!" Yamazaki pointed at Taka-tin and complained crazily, "At least put that French bread on his head! Why is he standing there like a fool?! Why is he standing there like a fool with French bread?!"


    On the other side, the host is constantly explaining through the images transmitted by the helicopter.


    [From the start of the preliminaries, the game has been going through ups and downs. More than two-thirds of the participants have to give up because of the involvement of the two berserk people(Kagura, Kondo) and a high-class car that is charging in the front.]


    [However, the whereabouts of the two first place runner were unknown after they got the wrong route. The high-class car was also stopped by the traffic police. Now, the remaining less than one-third of the runners who are running at the end are passing the corner that represents only five kilometers away from the location of Otsuu-chan..]


    [Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards, Tsusengumi. Originally, victory was in sight, but now it has fallen to the end. To be honest, it should be impossible to make a comeback, right? What a pity. There are always two teams with top strength who will be eliminated in the preliminaries...]


    Suddenly, the host found something on the screen.


    [En? That... That is! From the opposite side, stepping over the corpses of the otakus and rushing towards here at an astonishing speed. Could... could it be! That is... that is!]


    The camera gradually approached, and the figure of the man gradually appeared. It was Shinpachi, who had been desperately catching up all the way!


    [It''s here ---! Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards climbed out from hell in order to get the victory again! However, there was a great distance between the last and first place. It was extremely difficult to catch up with such a big distance!]


    ...


    Although his entire body was soaked in sweat and he was already panting, Shinpachi did not slack off in the slightest. He still looked ahead and chased desperately.


    ''I can''t lose here!'' Shinpachi thought to himself, ''How can I lose in a place like this?!''


    "AHHHHH!!!!"


    The roaring Shinpachi once again increased his speed, rushing forward like a madman.


    Even so, he refused to admit defeat and accelerated! He caught up with the people at the front in one breath! Gradually surpass it!


    However, just as Shinpachi was about to catch up, a hand suddenly reached out from the crowd in front of him. At the same time, a familiar voice rang out.


    "Formation, Black Tortoise!" Toshiro''s voice was heard.


    Afterward, Shinpachi was surprised to find that the group of loose OTAKUs in front of him actually put their shoulders on each other tightly, forming rows of extremely strong human walls!


    [AH!!! This... What the hell is going on here? The people in front suddenly formed a formation, blocking the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards'' way! Wall! Like a wall, the huge OTAKU''s human wall makes the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards couldn''t move forward even a single step! What''s going on here? It''s unbelievable that there can be such a unified action among the many teams mixed with fish and dragons!]


    Shinpachi looked at the human wall in front of him and couldn''t help but think of something. His eyes instantly widened.


    ''Could it be...?''


    A wisp of smoke floated up from the sky in front of the human wall, and then Toshiro''s voice came again.


    "What a pitiful guy. Whether it is the organizers, your personal guards, or the stupid Yoshiwara team." Toshiro pretended to be emotional and said, "There are 5,000 people participating in this event, which is about 1,000 teams competing for the position of the official fan club..."

 Chapter 378: As Long as One Orange Rots, the Whole Box of Oranges Will Rot Without Knowing It!

    Chapter 378: As Long as One Orange Rots, the Whole Box of Oranges Will Rot Without Knowing It!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 378 As Long as One Orange Rots, the Whole Box of Oranges Will Rot Without Knowing It!


    The team in front gradually made way for Toshiro for Shinpachi.


    "Don''t you realize that this competition is not so simple?" Toshiro came to Shinpachi and stopped. He gently puffed out a second-hand cigarette and continued, "Five thousand against four, one thousand teams against one team. From the beginning, only yours and Tsusengumi are here!"


    "It should have been like this, but that bastard Yoshiwara kicked some of them, causing me to lose a lot of subordinates." Toshiro spits out a little unhappily, "Although the number of people has decreased a lot, the situation has returned to how it was at the beginning. That bastard should have been detained by the traffic police."


    With that, Toshiro glanced at the human wall behind him and continued, "The otakus who are standing here to participate in the competition are all my subordinates except you."


    Shinpachi looked at those otaku fans who formed a human wall and saw the treacherous expressions on their faces. Only then did he finally react. He gritted his teeth and thought to himself, ''No... Impossible! Are all these people on Tsusengumi''s side?! Are all these people our enemies?! How could... How could their forces have become so huge!''


    Looking at Shinpachi who was in a state of shock, Toshiro continued to say disapprovingly, "The outcome has been decided from the beginning. That''s right, this competition was not an official fan club decision competition from the very beginning."


    As he spoke, Toshiro took another puff of his cigarette, "It''s just a simple ceremony. It''s just a ceremony held to purify Otaku Tosshi. And all of you are just offerings."


    After saying this, Toshiro slowly turned around, but then he thought of something. He looked at Shinpachi again and reminded him.


    "An offering that easily given up will be cast aside. What you need is not the awareness of fighting, but the awareness of accepting fate."


    This time, Toshiro did not stop. Instead, he slowly walked past the path that the otakus had given and walked forward.


    After Toshiro walked past, the otakus once again filled up the gap and formed a firm human wall.


    The host who saw this scene through the broadcast screen explained again:


    [This is really surprising! I didn''t expect that there would be members of Tsusengumi mixed in the troops ahead! Although I can''t hear the specific conversation, it seems to be to kill the strong enemy Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards. With Tsusengumi as the center, countless teams have joined forces!]


    [It''s like the Ten Commandments.


    After separating the sea of otakus, Tsusengumi instantly raised his ranking! On the other side, Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards...]


    Shinpachi, who remained in place, lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. Then, he finally raised his head and let out a loud roar, not admitting defeat. Then, he quickly rushed toward the human wall in front of him. He continuously pulled at the human wall, looking for a way to break through.


    [Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards began to attack the human wall of the otakus! But under the obstruction of the human wall, it was impossible to move forward!]


    ''Hateful! Hateful!!'' Shinpachi gritted his teeth while shoving the crowd in front of him, thinking to himself, ''I don''t admit defeat! Never admit defeat! Gin-san and the others trust me! Gin-san and the others entrusted the fate of the team to me! If I don''t find the path to victory...''


    Shinpachi, who had been kicked and was kneeling on the ground, clutching his stomach, gritted his teeth and thought to himself, ''I must find it! No matter how narrow it is, it is good, even the glimmer of hope of victory!''


    ''I have to find it!!''


    Then, Shinpachi shouted gratefully at Kawaki who was in the river, "Thank you, Kawaki-san!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi suddenly noticed something, and the expression on his face instantly froze...


    "Shinpachi!" The wet Gintoki sat on the wet Taka-tin''s shoulder and shouted at Shinpachi in the river, "Charge!"


    "Why are you in the river too!!" Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    "I just took a ride on the way," Gintoki explained casually. Then, he patted Taka-tin on the shoulder and continued, "Those are not important! Now, both Taka-tin and I have placed our last hopes on you! Go!"


    "Go! Brother!" Taka-tin gave Shinpachi a timely thumbs-up.


    Looking at Taka-tin who was wearing Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards'' clothes, Shinpachi was stunned for a moment before taking a deep breath.


    "Who?!!!"


    ...


    At the end of the competition, the host stood beside Otsuu-chan with a microphone in his hand.


    "It''s finally here!" The host looked at Toshiro, who was about to reach the finish line, "First place in the preliminary for the pianist battle to decide Terakado Tsuu''s official fan club is--- team Tsusengumi''s Otaku Tosshi!"


    The host looked at Toshiro, who had just passed the finish line, and the 300 yen-invited audience who were constantly cheering on the side of the road, and then continued to explain, "After joining forces with the other teams to beat his rivals, he has now crossed the finish line! A fine job of using wits to win the marathon preliminary, believed to be a test of stamina!"


    "Well done(Majumbo lottery)." Otsuu looked at Toshiro. She smiled and extended her hands to congratulate him.


    "Thank you very much(Huge Mountain)." Toshiro reached out and shook hands with Otsuu.


    "Excuse me! Could you look this way?" The staff holding the camera shouted at Toshiro and Otsuu.


    Then, Toshiro let go of Otsuu''s hand and looked at the camera together with Otsuu. He scratched the back of his head and laughed.


    "What deserves a special mention is the dominance that makes the enemy team completely obedient!" The host was still explaining excitedly, "What a terrifying Tsusengumi! Is there any group that can beat this team?"


    ''Heh!'' Toshiro secretly snorted and thought with disdain, ''They still haven''t realized that these people were my pawns to begin with?''


    "There are no other teams in sight! Tsusengumi has an overwhelming lead!" The host continued, "But isn''t it kind of odd that there isn''t anybody else coming? Was there an accident back there somewhere?"


    ''You''re having trouble holding them back?'' Toshiro took out a cigarette and thought to himself, ''Forget it, it isn''t possible for them to break through that human wall.''


    "We have received new information!" A female staff member who was in charge of supporting the host suddenly spoke up while holding her headset, "Given up! It turned out that most of the teams gave up before reaching the finish line! There was a car accident at the seven-kilometer mark. A train has derailed at a crossing at the eight-kilometer mark! A large quantity of dog sh*t has appeared at the nine-kilometer mark!"


    "What the hell is going on?!" The host''s voice sounded again, "It''s as if heaven has decided to rain natural disaster after disaster to impede the otakus! Only one team is past the nine-kilometer mark!"

 Chapter 379: As Long As You Dont Admit Defeat, the Competition Will Not Be Over!

    Chapter 379: As Long As You Don''t Admit Defeat, the Competition Will Not Be Over!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 379 As Long As You Don''t Admit Defeat, the Competition Will Not Be Over!


    "Could it be that this team caused this commotion? Can humans really do such a thing?" The host continued, and then whispered to a staff member beside him, "Someone goes and reminds Yoshiwara''s team that they broke the rules. They should go to the traffic police team instead of the marathon finish line."


    "That... I''m really sorry," The staff member replied in a low voice, "All the staff members who went to remind them have been sent to the hospital... Even the traffic police who tried to stop them were ignored by them..."


    "It''s really a group of egotistical people..." The host complained, but then suddenly realized something. He looked at the figure who had just passed the corner and was running toward the finish line, "Ah! It finally appeared! We have a team running through the empty streets! That is... that team uniform is----- The Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards!!"


    "Who the hell is that?!"


    Looking at Taka-tin who crossed the finish line with a victorious posture in slow motion, Toshiro was in a bad mood.


    "Great! We''ve entered the finals! Yay~" Gintoki, who was following behind Taka-tin, made a victory dance with Taka-tin.


    "The Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards has made an amazing comeback! They''ve finished in second!" The host announced.


    "Hold it right there!" Looking at Gintoki and Taka-tin, Toshiro could not help but complain, "Who the hell is that?! Where did you get him? Why is a total stranger crossing the finish line in slow motion?! This guy wasn''t on your team!"


    "Ah, Yeah, Yeah," Gintoki waved his hand impatiently. "Enough of that already. Your reaction yesterday... No, I already saw it the day before yesterday."


    "What''s with that attitude!" Toshiro shouted in annoyance, "How can you be so shameless when you used an illegal sub?! What''s with your attitude?"


    "A sub?" Gintoki sneered, "Hey, if you don''t have evidence, don''t find such a strange excuse to pick a fight."


    "Isn''t that guy the living evidence?" Toshiro retorted, pointing at Taka-tin, "He can be arrested as a criminal!"


    "Hijikata," Gintoki closed his eyes and said in a serious tone, "A marathon. In fact, it is like a life, after overcoming countless difficulties and hardships, the moment you cross the finish line, you will grow up and become like someone else."


    "It was originally someone else!" Toshiro shouted in a bad mood,


    "What an unreasonable fellow!" Gintoki sighed. Then, he suddenly noticed something. He turned around and looked behind him, "Ah, just in time. There, have a look at your teammate."


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, Yamazaki, who had a Mohican hairstyle and a look of despair on his face, had already arrived behind everyone.


    "Yamazaki has also grown to a completely different level!" Gintoki pretended to be and said with emotion.


    "It''s just that the hairstyle has changed!" Toshiro complained, "Why does your hairstyle change after running a marathon? Why does your hairstyle grow after running a marathon? Ah, this is growth... No matter how you look at it, it is deteriorating, right?"


    "Oh! After the Imperial Guards, Tsusengumi''s members also seem to have changed into a different person!" The host once again spoke to the camera.


    "Woo..." Yamazaki instantly knelt on the ground and sobbed, "How am I supposed to carry out my job as an inspector with this wild hairstyle?"


    "I see..." Kawaki wiped the tears that did not exist at the corner of his eyes and revealed a smile once again, "Don''t worry, Merry! I will definitely become a pirate..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he was kicked away by Gintoki and Toshiro at the same time...


    "You bastard!" Gintoki shouted, "Why are you still here at this time?! They already said that you have already been disqualified!"


    "Why did you drive in a marathon competition? Are you an idiot?!" Toshiro complained crazily.


    "Eh? Can''t I?" Kawaki got up and said doubtfully, "But I really worked hard. I only have an automatic transmission driver''s license, but this is the first time I tried hard to drive a manual transmission."


    "That kind of hard work is useless!" Gintoki scolded, "Put that kind of thing into driving school!"


    "Why would a guy who has been disqualified come here as if nothing has happened?" Toshiro shouted.


    "Don''t care too much about this kind of thing," Kawaki waved his hand and continued indifferently, "As the saying goes, victory or defeat will not end as long as I don''t admit defeat! This is my life creed!"


    "Shut up!" Gintoki and Toshiro shouted at the same time.


    ...


    In the final venue set up next to Oedo TV Station, Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others gathered on the stage here.


    "The pianist battle to decide Terakado Tsuu''s official fan club. It''s only just begun and we''ve already got a wild one on our hands! With all the injuries, desertions, and dropouts, out of the thousands of teams in the marathon, only three teams were left."


    "They are Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards, Tsusengumi, and Yoshiwara''s team!" The host continued, "There are also contestants who got lost and were sent to the finish line by police cars, a stretch of the rules..."


    "How is that a stretch-aru?!" Kagura argued, "When you explained the rules, you didn''t say that you couldn''t take a car!"


    "That''s right! It didn''t say that you can''t drive without a license card!" Kawaki argued at the same time, "Do you know how nervous I was when I drove a manual car for the first time? I was scared several times!"


    "No, I really haven''t said it, but I don''t have to explain it right?" The host retorted, "You can understand this kind of thing without explaining it, right? Also, I invite Yoshiwara''s team to go back to the audience seats and sit down. There is no doubt that you broke the rule!"


    "Why?! Didn''t he come by taxi?!" Kawaki pointed at Sogo and argued, "At least I drove here by myself! I have worked hard! Besides, you can''t say that you can''t drive! You should make it clear first!"


    "Yes, yes! Kawaki-sama worked super hard! We can all testify!" All the Hyakka echoed, "It''s obviously your fault! It''s your fault for not explaining the rules clearly!"


    "Yes! How can we understand if you don''t tell us?" Kondo said unhappily, "Do you know how stupid we are? Don''t underestimate us!"


    "That''s right! Don''t play us for fools!" Kagura agreed.


    "Please don''t bring me together with you two." Kawaki squinted his eyes and raised his hand to remind them.


    "Then, Otsuu-chan, what do you think?" The host turned to look at Otsuu who was sitting behind him, "Riding in a car during a marathon, no matter how you think about it..."

 Chapter 381: People Are Always Pursuing Something Unknowingly!

    Chapter 381: People Are Always Pursuing Something Unknowingly!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 381 People Are Always Pursuing Something Unknowingly!


    ''Mayonnaise Kingdom...'' Toshiro instantly started to let his imagination run wild again, ''Is there really such a thing? Does that thing really exist? The Mayonnaise Kingdom where the mayonnaise spirit lives... Ah, I really want to live in the Mayonnaise Kingdom...''


    Toshiro, who was lost in his reverie, suddenly quivered and was awakened by the host''s words.


    "Otaku Tosshi? Otaku Tosshi? How many times do I have to call you? Otaku Tosshi?" The host patiently called out Toshiro''s name.


    Toshiro opened his eyes, and only then did he realize his situation. He had unknowingly come down from the slide before the start of the competition and arrived in the mayonnaise pool!


    ''Sh*t! I really got hit!'' Toshiro was in a bad mood. He quickly turned around and looked at the people who were still sitting on the slide.


    "Toshiro, what happened? I tried my best to stop you just now, but in the end, you still jumped down by yourself." Kondo pretended to be angry.


    "Yes, Oogushi-kun, aren''t you too anxious?" Gintoki spread out his hands with a face full of ridicule.


    "You don''t have the right to ridicule me at all!" Toshiro pointed at Gintoki, who was already drinking to the point of floating in the strawberry milk pool, and shouted, "Aren''t you the same?!"


    "What an unexpected situation!" The host raised the microphone and explained in surprise, "I didn''t expect that before the start of the game, Tsusengumi and Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards lost a team member! And what''s more, Tsusengumi lost the captain! A team without a captain is the most terrible thing!"


    ''Those two bastards!'' Toshiro gritted his teeth and looked at Sogo and Kawaki who were also smiling.


    ''Although it''s a pity that I can''t kill Hijikata-san with my own hands, this is enough. Let one of the two personalities ascend to heaven, so doesn''t it mean... no matter which one is fine?'' Sogo calmly curled the corners of his mouth, thinking in his heart, ''Thanks to the boss''s suggestion, let Hijikata-san ascend to heaven in happiness!''


    ''From the very beginning, this game was not for something indifferent to victory!'' Kawaki slightly curled the corners of his mouth, ''We only have one goal from the beginning!''


    Then, Kawaki and Sogo raised their heads at the same time, revealing the same black-bellied smile.


    Kawaki/Sogo: That''s right! Our purpose is to make you two Hijikata ascend to heaven in happiness!


    "How is your investigation? The information about that girl?"


    Kawaki turned around and looked at the three excited and cheering Hyakka sisters beside him.


    "Don''t worry! Kawaki-sama! You have to believe in our Hyakka''s intelligence!" A Hyakka sister replied confidently.


    "Yes, Kawaki-sama! Even the lipstick color that the girl usually uses, as well as the color of her underwear today, have been thoroughly investigated!" Another Hyakka sister continued.


    "That... isn''t the color of the underwear a little too much..." Kawaki smiled a little awkwardly, "No matter how you listen, it sounds like a crime..."


    "That, it is my fault to peep into your thoughts, but..." Shinpachi pointed at Toshiro and shouted, "Can you look at me properly? Why are glasses considered a precious combat power?! I am the one!"


    "Then let''s start the competition again!" Ignoring Shinpachi''s retort, the host spoke again, "First question!"


    "What?! I really can''t participate?!" Shinpachi was a little mad, "I really can''t participate anymore?"


    "What is the name of the movie Otsuu-chan saw when she was four and loves to death?" The host asked without even looking at Shinpachi.


    "Ah! It''s really super easy! Can I tell them the answer?! Can you tell your teammates?!"


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Kawaki, who had already gotten the answer from a Hyakka, confidently pressed the answer button on the side.


    Ding dong ding dong...


    "Kawaki-san from Yoshiwara''s team!" The host looked at Kawaki.


    ''It can''t be! Logically speaking, Kawaki-san definitely wouldn''t know the answer to this question!'' Shinpachi looked at Kawaki in disbelief.


    ''Shinpachi-kun, don''t underestimate Hyakka''s ability to gather information.'' The corners of Kawaki''s mouth raised, then he snorted and directly answered: "Roman Horrorday!"


    ''He actually answered correctly!'' Shinpachi gritted his teeth and thought, ''This is the last movie Otsuu-chan went to see with her father...[Roman Horrorday]! Kawaki-san, I didn''t expect you to use Hyakka''s intelligence in such a place skillfully! Not good! If this situation continued, the results of the first round of the finals would be doomed! No matter if it is Tsusengumi or our team that is left with only two people, we absolutely can not win against him! How can I accept this!!''


    The corners of Kawaki''s mouth curled up slightly. He looked down at Shinpachi in the distance and thought to himself, ''I''m sorry, Shinpachi. Although I have no interest in that flat-chested woman, I will not give in to you today!''


    However, right at this moment, an electronic beep sounded. This was the wrong answer notification!


    "Too bad! Wrong answer!" The host announced.


    In an instant, both Shinpachi and Kawaki widened their eyes at the same time and looked at Otsuu with disbelief.


    "Don''t joke around! There won''t be any accidents with Hyakka''s investigation!" One of the Hyakka sisters said indignantly.


    "So close. The correct answer is Roman Horroday(Gangster High School Rock and Roll)." Otsuu explained with a smile.


    Kawaki, "..."


    "Too bad! Kawaki-san accidentally forgot to add an Otsuu-chan suffix at the end!" The host said.


    "Wait a minute! This kind of rule is too casual!" Kawaki quickly shouted, then looked at Otsuu who was holding the remote control of the lift with a smile on her face, "Don''t rush to turn on the switch! I have something to say! Wait a moment! A few seconds! Please!!"

 Chapter 382: Find Your Character Role!

    Chapter 382: Find Your Character Role!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 382 Find Your Character Role!


    "What are you talking about?" Otsuu asked with a smile.


    "That... Actually, I..." Kawaki sorted out his expression and revealed a tender expression, "Actually, I don''t know anything about you, but..." What does that matter? What I like is only your face. In my eyes, there is only your face. The only thing that attracted me here to participate in the competition was your face! That''s right! I am such a superficial man! So, can I slowly understand everything about you in the future?"


    "Don''t believe him! Otsuu-chan!" Shinpachi quickly reminded, "This man is lying! Don''t be blinded by his expression! The only thing he likes is Oppai! And he has no interest in your chest, which looks perfect to me! Absolutely don''t be fooled, Otsuu-chan! And he did not participate in the competition for you! It is for the game in the luxury prize! He''s a real game OTAKU!"


    Ding dong ding dong ding dong...


    "Although I don''t know what happened, there is no doubt that Kawaki-san from Yoshiwara''s team escaped! Because of Kawaki-san''s affectionate confession, he escaped punishment!" The host said, "By the way, I would like to remind the rest of the contestants that women like men to praise them for their good looks! Even Otsuu-chan is not an exception! This kind of seemingly scum speech can also move women!"


    ''You guys are too inexperienced...'' Kawaki laughed evilly in his mind, ''A bunch of virgin OTAKU, you guys are not on the same level as me! You should give up and go home to sleep as soon as possible!''


    ''Sh*t! I almost forgot!'' Shinpachi thought fiercely, ''I almost forgot what the host said just now! In this match, Otsuu-chan is everything! As long as Otsuu-chan is happy, everything else doesn''t matter! Answer the question correctly? That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all! The important thing is to make Otsuu-chan happy!''


    At the same time, Toshiro also thought of this.


    ''Hurry up and notice this!'' Toshiro and Shinpachi looked at the members of their teams who were still on the slide at the same time, ''If didn''t notice this, it was absolutely impossible to win against that man! Please! Kondo-san/Kagura-chan!''


    "Then start the second question!" The host had just finished speaking when the answer button was pressed down.


    ''You clearly don''t know anything yet you pressed it so quickly!'' Shinpachi instantly widened his eyes.


    ''Who? Who is it?!''


    "Taka-tin from the Imperial Guards, please answer!" The host looked at Taka-tin.


    ''Wait! Why is it you?!'' Shinpachi was in a bad mood, ''You are the one who is least likely to know, right?! Even if you use words of praise to fool someone, is your Japanese really fluent?! By the way, who the hell are you?!''


    ''Won...'' Kawaki chuckled, ''In this case, even if you want to copy my answer, it is useless! Recently, I have been secretly working part-time in a Host Club. I am not on the same level as you!''


    "Oh... please wait a moment..." Taka-tin held his forehead with one hand and frowned. After pondering for a moment, he said in less fluent Japanese, "Sorry, can I go take a piss(Kadomatsu mark the way to hell)?"


    (Note: Refers to rare proverb meaning "When you see Kadomatsu(gate pines) in New Years, it means you''re a year older.)


    ''Is it just a small matter?!'' Shinpachi instantly fell to the ground, ''You press the button on purpose just to say this? And how come your Otsuu-chan suffix sounded perfectly fluent when the rest was shaky?! That was a phrase most Japanese people don''t even know!!''


    "Calm down, Shinpachi," Gintoki, who had already drunk one-third of the strawberry milk in the pool, rubbed his big belly and floated in the pool. He looked at the glasses in his hand and comforted, "You should accept this kind of role, right? Men, sometimes have to accept this cruel reality to continue walking with their heads held high!"


    "Look here and tell me!! And I don''t want to hear that kind of comfort at all!" Shinpachi complained frantically, "And when did my character role become eternal virgin?! I''ve never heard of it at all!"


    "Ah, sorry, sorry, I almost forgot," Gintoki quickly changed his words, "It should be the eternal virgin glasses. This is your character role, Shinpachi. I''m really sorry, I forgot the glasses. Ahahaha..."


    "Just drown in the strawberry milk!" The furious Shinpachi rushed over and stepped on Gintoki''s head, pushing Gintoki''s head into the strawberry milk pool...


    "Um, Otsuu-chan, how is it? Can Kawaki''s words just now be used to avoid punishment?" The host looked at Otsuu and asked.


    Otsuu-chan lowered her head, pinched her chin, and thought for a moment. Then, she raised her head and nodded with a smile on her face. She said, "Although the praise just now was the same as the previous one, he made such a vicious oath this time. Therefore, I can barely pass it this time."


    "Great!" Kawaki cheered.


    "It''s so strange! I was clearly the one who was used to swear an oath! I should be the one who suffered the most, right?" Shinpachi refuted in dissatisfaction, "That''s why it should give extra points to my team!"


    "Well, I understand a little," Kondo nodded and said, "Now, as long as I praise you, Otsuu-chan, will I be able to avoid punishment? Then, I can do it too! Otsuu-chan, you are the most perfect woman in my heart besides Miss Otae!"


    Just as he finished speaking, all three of Tsusengumi''s slides began to rise. Sogo and Yamazaki only rose one level, but the slide Kondo was on rose several levels, and the entire slide formed a 90-degree angle with the ground!


    "Why?! I was clearly speaking the truth!" Kondo held onto the slide and tried his best not to fall down, "Also, Otsuu-chan... Maybe it was just my imagination. I think only my slide tilted particularly large... What is going on?"


    Otsuu-chan narrowed her eyes and smiled without saying a word.


    "Next is the third question," Ignoring Kondo''s dissatisfaction, the host continued, "Let''s first look at this video..."


    Just as he finished speaking, a scene gradually appeared on the big screen in front of the contestants. It was a building of an appliance mall.


    However, just as the building appeared, the sudden ringing of the buzzer rang again. At the same time, the scene that was just about to be played also paused at the same time.


    ''What the hell?! It clearly hasn''t started playing anything yet!'' Shinpachi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes widened into shock.


    "It''s Taka-tin from the Imperial Guards again!" The host shouted.


    ''Why is it you again?!'' Shinpachi was struck by lightning, ''Didn''t you want to take piss?! Besides, you didn''t watch anything, how are you going to answer?!''


    ''You have already lost!!'' Kawaki chuckled and thought in disdain, ''Miracles won''t happen twice in a row!''

 Chapter 383: Before Participating in the Competition, You Have to Think About It Carefully!

    Chapter 383: Before Participating in the Competition, You Have to Think About It Carefully!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 383 Before Participating in the Competition, You Have to Think About It Carefully!


    Taka-tin frowned as he said, "Wait a minute... what was it again..."


    Shinpachi looked at Taka-tin''s serious expression and suddenly thought of something. He said to himself in disbelief, "That reaction... Don''t tell me!"


    At this time, Taka-tin seemed to have finally thought of the answer. He raised his head and replied unhurriedly, "Do the bathrooms here have washlets? (Hit the ball Kiyohara-kun.)"


    ''Do you want to go to the bathroom this time?!'' Shinpachi was shocked and fell to the ground again.


    Ding dong ding dong ding dong...


    "Correct answer!" The host raised the microphone and announced.


    "Eh?!!!!!!" 3(Shinpachi, Toshiro, Kawaki.)


    At the same time, the video on the big screen began to play again. The host''s voice sounded again, "The question was, "What was the first item Otsuu-chan bought at this store?" The answer was washlet!"


    "Don''t reveal private information about an idol that nobody wants to know!" Shinpachi shouted.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    "Tsk! I didn''t expect to be guessed right by this guy again!" Kawaki spat a little unhappily.


    "Taka-tin powerful consecutive answers are correct!" The host announced loudly.


    "Taka-tin! Not bad!" Kagura got up and patted Taka-tin, who was sitting with a painful expression on his face.


    "If that''s the case, the slide of both Tsusengumi and Yoshiwara will rise to another level!" The host continued.


    "Wait a minute! I still have something to say!" Kawaki quickly raised his hand and shouted, "That! Otsuu-chan, right? In fact, I think your figure is pretty good too! Is it that kind? That''s the kind of figure, right? Pocket..."


    Without waiting for Kawaki to finish speaking, Otsuu pushed the switch in her hand without thinking. Kawaki was not paying attention and was thrown down by the slide that suddenly rose high, falling directly into the lubricant pool.


    The water splashed by Kawaki was several meters high.


    "Splash!" Kawaki stood up straight in the pool and looked at the high and almost vertical slide behind him. Then he turned his head and shouted, "Wait a minute! Why did my slide rise so much?! Is this a level higher? The highest level is nothing!"


    "It seems that Kawaki-san''s words did not play a role in avoiding punishment."


    "Instead, it should be a negative effect!" The host nodded and said to himself, "This time, Yoshiwara''s team also lost their captain! "


    "Can you listen to people talk properly? Is the level referring to this level?!" Kawaki was furious, "It''s completely a 90-degree angle, right?!"


    "Ah, about this question." The host pointed to Otsuu-chan beside him and explained, "The angle controller of the slide is in the hands of Otsuu. The angle changes with Otsuu''s mood. Here, Otsuu-chan is the rule!"


    ''This is just reaping what you have sown, Kawaki-san! What an unexpected surprise!'' Shinpachi snorted and thought to himself, ''And this time, I can also be sure! Taka-tin is not an ordinary person!''


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi''s expression changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at Taka-tin with some seriousness. Then he thought, ''That''s right! That person must be the strongest reinforcement that Gin-san brought to save us! If it was that person, he could do anything for us! That person''s words would definitely bring us another miracle!''


    "Then! Taka-tin! Please give us your answer!" The host shouted.


    "Go! Taka-tin!" Shinpachi was even more excited than the host.


    "Sorry, could I change my underwear? (Kotochan, Pe.)" Taka-tin replied.


    ''EH?!!'' Shinpachi opened his mouth and his forehead was full of black lines. He looked at Taka-tin, who was already trembling all over. He thought to himself, ''As expected, he just wants to go to the toilet! He''s done it now! He might have made it in time if he''d said something earlier! And his Otsuu suffix sounds a little strained! Yeah, he''s propping his ass up! Just let him go already! Just raise it all the way and finish him off! He has already done very well, let him change his underwear to his heart''s content!''


    ''Humph!'' Toshiro snorted in his mind, ''Looks like the goddess of luck won''t care about you guys anymore! There are only three of us left on the field and one Imperial Guards! The outcome is clear!''


    Ding dong ding dong ding dong...


    "Correct!" The host shouted.


    "Huh?!" Shinpachi and Toshiro opened their mouths wide at the same time and were stunned on the spot!


    "The question was, "What did Otsuu-chan say when a friend caught her picking her nose?''''" The host explained, "The answer is, Katochan, Pe!"


    "Otsuu suffix was the answer?" Shinpachi clenched his fists and looked at the host beside him angrily, ''And what kind of questions are these for a quiz about a popular idol?!''


    "Taka-tin, a miraculous three consecutive quick answer!" The host praised, "And he''s even revealed a technique where the Otsuu suffix becomes a prefix?"


    ''No, it''s not like that! He''s just a foreigner who''s crapped his pants and wants to change his underwear!'' Shinpachi looked at Taka-tin, who had already started to curl up into a ball, and tears began to overflow from the corners of his eyes. It was as if he was holding a door with all his strength. He said in his mind, ''Just let him go already! If you don''t hurry up, it''ll be all over his ass! So let him go!''


    "Great! Taka-tin! Great!" At this time, Kagura was still patting Taka-tin''s shoulder and cheering.


    ''Hey forget it! Let''s call it a day! Let him wash it up!'' At this time, Shinpachi''s sympathy for Taka-tin has risen to a new height, but then he thought again, ''But we''re on the verge of winning! Taka-tin soiled his pants to earn the blessing of the goddess of victory! We''ll do whatever we can to keep her on our side!''


    "That..." Kondo, who was holding a slide that was parallel to the surface of the water, looked at Otsuu in front of him and asked tentatively, "Otsuu-chan... that, do you hate... me?"


    Otsuu tilted her head with a smile on her face. Then, she instantly pushed the controller in her hand to the highest level, except for Kondo!


    In an instant, all the contestants who were still on the slide except for Kondo fell down!


    Of course, there was also an accident. That was Taka-tin. The moment he saw Taka-tin falling into his most precious strawberry milk pool, Gintoki reacted. He roared with white eyes and kicked Taka-tin, who was still in the air and had yet to fall into the pool to stop him and throw him into the toilet in the far corner of the venue.


    Splash! Boom!


    The sound of everyone falling into the pool and the sound of Taka-tin falling into the toilet rang out at the same time...

 Chapter 384: Winning Is Equivalent to Losing!

    Chapter 384: Winning Is Equivalent to Losing!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 384 Winning Is Equivalent to Losing!


    Ding dong ding dong ding dong...


    "Correct!" The host announced, "The answer was, "I physically can''t stand him." The Tsusengumi has rebounded from the verge of defeat to win! The first contest, the quiz showdown, goes to the Tsusengumi!!"


    Apart from Kondo, who was hanging upside down the slide and silently shedding tears, the rest of the people''s faces present were all covered with black lines, and the corners of their mouths twitched as they fell into a state of extreme speechlessness...


    ...


    Ten minutes after the first match, everyone followed the host back to the stage. Even Taka-tin, who had just been sent flying by Gintoki, returned to the stage wearing his changed underwear.


    "The first match of this three-match contest, the quiz showdown, goes to the Tsusengumi!" The host shouted in an exaggerated manner. Then, he pointed at Kondo, who had his head lowered to the side, unable to hide the disappointment on his face, "Kondo-san, of the Tsusengumi, in realizing that Otsuu-chan physically can''t stand him has successfully propelled his losing team to a win!"


    "Well done, Chief," Yamazaki praised.


    "Done what?" Kondo asked with an expressionless face.


    "You have taken all the glory. You are really very active." Sogo narrowed his eyes and half-heartedly agreed.


    "What? What glory?" Kondo asked again.


    "On the other hand, the Imperial Guards and Yoshiwara''s team missed the victory by one step!" The host continued.


    "You bastard! Why do you think I hired you with such expensive French bread? Damn it!" Gintoki had a difficult expression on his face as he looked at Taka-tin with an unhappy expression.


    "It doesn''t matter how well you did if we didn''t win." Kagura lay on Taka-tin''s back and reached out to pinch Taka-tin''s face. She also complained with an unhappy face, "That kind of naive idea that it doesn''t matter if you don''t get the first place doesn''t work in this country!"


    "Internal conflict! Taka-tin was blamed by a teammate who did not show any outstanding performance at all!" the host continued, "But! Why is his expression still so calm?"


    "Kawaki-sama, we''re really sorry. We accidentally forgot that we were still in the competition."


    The three Hyakka sisters stood in front of Kawaki, their faces were full of apology.


    "No, no. It doesn''t matter. It''s just the first match. It''s enough to win the next two matches. There won''t be any problems!" Kawaki smiled easily.


    "No! Actually, I was the first to rush down! Please punish me, Kawaki-sama! I can do anything you want me to do!" A Hyakka became anxious in an instant and hurriedly continued. She clutched her chest and said, "Even if you do something like that, you can do it! I beg you! Kawaki-sama! Please punish me in such a way!"


    "Get out of the way!" The other Hyakka instantly expressed her dissatisfaction, "You ugly monster! It''s obviously my responsibility! I jumped down first! If you want to punish someone, it should punish me! If you want to do such a thing, you should do it to me!"


    "Both of you, get out of my way!" The remaining Hyakka instantly pushed the two of them to the side, "The person who Kawaki-sama would do such a thing should be me! It''s all my fault!"


    "I see..." The host nodded and continued, "Then, don''t waste time. Three minutes countdown, begin!"


    "Calm down!" Kawaki looked helplessly at the three angry Hyakka in front of him. He sighed and continued, "He just said that this is just acting! Can you not be so excited? What I want is only the game inside the Luxury Price! What are you trying to do with those kunai? Kill that flat-chested woman?!"


    "Even if it''s acting, it won''t work!" The three Hyakka said in unison, "Even if it''s acting, that little girl should be the one to hit on Kawaki-sama!"


    "Can you guys be quieter?" Kawaki lowered his head helplessly, "This kind of thing doesn''t matter! What''s important is today''s luxury price! Everything can be settled after we get the luxury price, understand?!"


    "But..." A Hyakka hesitated.


    "No buts! No matter what, we can''t lose the second match! As long as we lose, we will be directly eliminated! Do you understand?!"


    "Understood..." The three Hyakka were a little disappointed as they responded at the same time.


    At the same time, Tsusengumi was also actively discussing... probably.


    "Hey, what should we do? Toshi." Kondo crossed his arms and looked at Toshiro in front of him, "Anyway, I''ll leave the wooing to you."


    "Wait! Why me?!" Toshiro quickly turned to Kondo and argued.


    "As the most popular man in the Shinsengumi, you should know the thoughts of women best, right?" Kondo replied matter-of-factly.


    "I know my head! Hey, spare me," Toshiro quickly refused, "It''s so embarrassing to woo a woman in front of so many people. Just let Yamazaki go casually."


    Yamazaki, who was pointed at by Toshiro, touched his Mohican hair and said, "How do you expect me to woo a woman with this hairstyle? I can only play a supporting role, right? Besides, we came here for the deputy chief. How can you not do it yourself?"


    Without waiting for Toshiro to say anything, Sogo raised his hand and said, "I don''t want to lose face, so I''ll do the narration later."


    "Hey, wait a minute. Don''t make a decision on your own." Toshiro hurriedly said.


    However, Sogo completely ignored him. He continued casually, "I''ll give you a proper narration. Please cooperate with me."


    "OK!" Kondo and Yamazaki gave him a thumbs-up at the same time.


    Then, the three of them turned around and walked backstage, leaving only Toshiro who had no time to react.


    "Hey, hey, wait, wait a minute, you..." Toshiro hurriedly stopped them, but it was already too late...


    The three minutes of preparation time bell rang. At the same time, Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others on the stage all started to leave, leaving the stage to Toshiro alone.


    "Time is up!" The host raised the microphone and shouted, ignoring Toshiro who was constantly saying ''Wait a minute'', and continued, "Next, Let the Tsusengumi''s romantic play begin!"

 Chapter 386: In Fact, the Situation of Falling Short of Success Is Also Everywhere in Reality.

    Chapter 386: In Fact, the Situation of Falling Short of Success Is Also Everywhere in Reality.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 386 In Fact, the Situation of Falling Short of Success Is Also Everywhere in Reality.


    "Otsuu, who do you like the most?" Yamazaki asked with a smile.


    ''That kind of thing doesn''t matter! At least you should ask what kind of man you like!'' Toshiro gnashed his teeth and thought.


    "I definitely like Satsuki," Kondo interrupted, his face full of self-satisfaction. He continued, "The fact that she often takes care of her younger sister is very similar to Miss Otae. She will definitely become a good mother!"


    After saying that, Kondo shook the shaker in his hand again, and at the same time, his lower body...


    Can you stop mentioning Otae as if nothing happened...'' Toshiro was speechless in his heart, ''Isn''t this what it looks like in reality??''


    Narration: [I don''t really like anything. If I really have to choose, it should be Kiki.]


    ''Why did the narrator join the discussion as if nothing had happened?!!'' Toshiro was in a bad mood.


    [The type with strong self-esteem is easier to train. Once her self-esteem is destroyed, her heart will be more fragile than ordinary people..."]


    Listening to Sogo''s endless monologue, Toshiro hugged his head in a somewhat frantic manner. At the same time, he thought angrily in his mind, [What are you saying? Don''t tarnish Ghibli!]


    "Indeed..." Like a woman, Yamazaki fiddled with the short hair in front of his forehead and at the same time said pretendingly, "Satsuki would become a good mother, but as a woman, she doesn''t seem to know how to dress up~"


    ''Is a stupid Mohawk qualified to say that?'' Toshiro''s face was completely black.


    "The type of material that is good to begin with will easily forget to work hard to become more beautiful," Yamazaki gently pressed his index finger, which was painted with red nail polish, on his chin. He frowned slightly and continued, "The type who is already good in quality will easily forget to try to be more beautiful. Otherwise, even though she pays attention to appearance, she doesn''t know how to dress up because she is already beautiful, and has since embarked on a different path. So she''d try for a different angle and go overboard like Kaela."


    After saying that, Yamazaki sighed.


    ''How deep have you delved into it? It is too disgusting!'' Toshiro silently complained in his heart.


    "I''d say that Mei-chan would be the type to be completely different at a reunion," Yamazaki spread out his hands and continued, "She''s got a complex about her sister and she''s the kind who grows with effort."


    "No, but although it will become more beautiful, there is a limit, right?" Kondo, who was shaking the shaker, stopped what he was doing and interrupted, "Because that child is exactly like his father, and the final form is just like that. It''s hard to make a breakthrough, right?"


    The narration inserted again, [But the child who was very cute when he was young is already a perfect product, and...]


    ''Go back to the station and talk!'' Toshiro cursed in his heart, ''You''re the only ones getting into this conversation! How much do you like Ghibli?''


    "Bastard!" Toshiro instantly stood up, grabbed Sogo by the collar, and glared at Sogo with his teeth bared, "Did you discuss this with that bastard in advance?!"


    "What are you talking about? Hijikata?" Sogo asked with a puzzled expression, "I just feel that I should be considerate of the deputy chief occasionally. Don''t you like it?"


    "You bastard..." Toshiro really wanted to flare up, but he resisted the urge to curse out. This was because Toshiro knew that it was too late. If he chased Sogo away now, his team would be directly eliminated!


    "What a pity, Toshi," Kondo comforted as he walked over, "It''s obviously only a little bit more."


    "Yes, Deputy Chief, this is a strategy that we worked hard to come up with." Yamazaki frowned and complained.


    "Can you blame me?!" Toshiro pointed at Sogo and shouted, "No matter how you think about it, it should be this bastard! Why do we have to bring this guy to participate in the competition? Anyone can do it, right? Why do we have to have this guy?!"


    "You don''t need me?" Sogo asked doubtfully. Then, he turned around and raised his hand at the same time, "Then, I''ll go back first. It''s a rare vacation time. I also want to have a good rest."


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Toshiro hurriedly stopped him, "Yes! I need you!"


    "Is that so?" Sogo stopped in his tracks and turned his head around, revealing a sly smile on his face, "Then, face the audience and shout three times. I feel that it is my great fortune to be Okita Sogo''s teammate..."


    "Don''t push your luck! Bastard!" Toshiro instantly exploded, his veins popping out as he roared in anger.


    "Alright, stop messing around in this sort of place." Kondo said in a low voice, "Sogo, you should know what day it is today, right? This is not for you alone but for the entire Shinsengumi. So, stop messing around!"


    "Also, Toshi, don''t worry! All you have to do is believe in us your teammates! No matter what happens, we will never give up on you!" Kondo changed the topic of conversation, "Speaking of which, it''s almost time for my appointment with Uncle Matsudaira. How much longer will it be until this is over?"


    ''I don''t need to worry?!'' Toshiro roared in his heart, ''How can I be at ease in a situation where even my own people are enemies! Why must we pick this guy?! Any other person would be stronger than him!''


    ''Forget it! Thinking about this now is useless! The most important thing is the third match, which is the decisive battle!'' Toshiro shook his head to calm himself down, ''Those two teams, no matter which one of them enters the finals, are not easy to deal with! That kid with glasses and that ponytail-shaking bastard are not easy opponents!!''


    At this time, on the stage.


    "What a pity. It was clearly only two steps away. Although there are no gifts, it''s really embarrassing to directly attack Otsuu-chan. It''s really a pity..." The host continued with a sigh, "Although ingenious psychological warfare and beautiful group warfare were used earlier, it is not too much to say that it is wonderful. But all these efforts came to naught at the last moment! It''s a pity! It''s really a pity!"


    "Great!" Shinpachi on the side breathed a sigh of relief, "Finally, we didn''t let Hijikata-san win the second match directly. In this way, we still have a chance! What we have to do next is to desperately squeeze into the third match!"


    "Otsuu-chan, how is it? How are you feeling right now?" The host looked at Otsuu-chan, who was covering her face with her hands.


    "I''m sorry. I was just going with the flow and ended up tagging along..." Otsuu-chan covered her face with both hands.

 Chapter 387: Women Hate Men Who Think About That Stuff Right off the Bat!

    Chapter 387: Women Hate Men Who Think About That Stuff Right off the Bat!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 387 Women Hate Men Who Think About That Stuff Right off the Bat!


    "No, I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about how you felt when you were left alone at the hotel entrance." The host asked with some malicious intent, "You were driven to that place just like that, and then you were left alone. What is your mood? Is it disappointment? Is it sadness? You frivolous woman."


    "Shut up! Host!"


    "How could Otsuu-chan be frivolous?!"


    "She''s just a bit confused!"


    "Next time I hear you say that, I''ll really kill you!"


    In an instant, the crowd of spectators became angry and shouted.


    "Next, it will be Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards and Yoshiwara''s team''s turn to fight for the final spot to enter the third match!" The host continued to shout, "No matter which team wins or loses, the remaining team will be directly eliminated! Moreover, even if both teams successfully woo Otsuu-chan, the outcome will depend on how Otsuu-chan decides it! It will be very difficult to win without using an outstanding method!"


    At this time, Yoshiwara''s team led by Kawaki and the Imperial Guards led by Shinpachi stood on both sides of the stage, watching each other silently.


    "That... seems a bit scary..." The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as he looked at Gintoki who was behind him, "That, Gin-san, look at Kawaki-san''s expression. That''s a serious look, right? I always feel like I''m being stared at by something incredible..."


    "Don''t worry, Shinpachi," Gintoki replied disapprovingly, "That guy''s head can''t think of any good scenes. Basically, he will just seduce you with that face that makes me want to throw up. How can such a plot without any storyline be good?"


    "But Gin-san," Shinpachi asked worriedly, "When we were discussing just now, we only focused on translating for Taka-tin, and we didn''t discuss it properly at all. What should we do?"


    "The key to winning this match is all on how to choose a virtual scenario." Gintoki said with a rare seriousness, "Just leave it to me!"


    "Hey, the few of you," Kawaki, who was on the other side of the stage, looked at the three Hyakka sisters who were still whispering in front of him, "Have you really discussed it? Is it really okay? Have you really come up with a good script?"


    "It doesn''t matter! Trust us! Kawaki-sama!" The three Hyakka sisters said in unison.


    "In order to meet Kawaki-sama in one way or another on weekdays."


    One of the Hyakka sisters patted her chest and said confidently, "I''ve studied all the romantic dramas and love comics in detail!"


    "Me too!" The other two Hyakka sisters echoed.


    "Do you usually use your energy in this kind of place..." Kawaki unconsciously curled the corners of his mouth and silently retorted, "At least use this kind of energy on your work..."


    "Don''t worry, Kawaki-sama! Girls understand girls better! You don''t have to worry about the script we discussed! It definitely won''t lose to that naturally wavy hair''s script!"


    "Ah... I will believe you for the time being..."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the host announced the start of the second performance.


    "So the Terakado Tsuu''s Fan Club''s romantic play begins now!"


    "Gin-san! We can trust you right?" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, who was walking toward the backstage, a little worried, "Please give us a really romantic one."


    "Yeah, yeah. Romantic, romantic." Gintoki answered casually without turning his head, "I''ll give you some romantic-shmantic stuff."


    ...


    "What''s with the Gandara Vehotel?" Otsuu narrowed her eyes, turned her head around, and continued with a look of disdain, "Aren''t you just thinking about some vulgar things? It''s too explicit."


    "I didn''t think about those things, I didn''t think about them at all!" Shinpachi hurriedly explained, "It''s Gandara...Vehotel! Vehotel!"


    "No, adding a pause doesn''t change anything," Otsuu-chan turned her head speechlessly, "I don''t like people who think about that stuff right off the bat."


    [Wait! Wait! It''s wrong! I got the title wrong! It should be like this!]


    As soon as the narration finished, the title on the side instantly changed from the Gandara Vehotel to Gandara * Vehotel.


    "There is no change at all! You just made it all Hiro Tsunoda-like!" Shinpachi shouted, his veins popping.


    (Hiro Tsunoda: A Japanese musician. His name includes a star between "Hiro" and "Tsunoda".)


    [No, really. We won''t do anything dirty! We absolutely won''t!] Gintoki was frantically explaining and pleading, [We''ll just be resting a bit. Just going off to save the world! So let''s make a little stop and take a little break.]


    "Hey---! Narrator!" A few black lines appeared in the corner of Shinpachi''s eyes, and he could not help but complain, "You''re starting to sound like a pathetic guy who''s begging a girl who changed her mind at the entrance!"


    [Just need to go in a little! Just a little bit!]


    "Don''t use such obscene words!!" Shinpachi shouted loudly.


    However, Otsuu, who was at the side, still had her arm crossed and looked unhappy. She did not respond to Gintoki''s pestering.


    [Fine, fine. If you''re going to be that way, forget it. I just wanted to save the world. You''re just making me feel bad.]


    "I say, you... Why do you have so many words?" Shinpachi twitched the corner of his eyes and complained.


    [Forget it! Do whatever you want! I didn''t expect you to be such a willful girl!]


    "You should apologize, chief priest." Kagura leaned behind Otsuu and kindly reminded her, "It can get scary if the Narry gets mad."


    However, Otsuu-chan still ignored her and chose to turn her face away.


    "Who the hell is Narry?! Don''t make it sound like Daddy!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Just apologize," Taka-tin also came behind Otsuu and persuaded her earnestly in his stiff Japanese, "I''ll apologize with you. Let''s tell Narry we''re sorry."


    "Why do you sound like the mother?!" Shinpachi crazily retorted.


    [Forget it. Just leave her alone, guys. Well, the sun''s set already, so we''ll just stay at the Gandara Vehotel in Gotanda.]


    At this time, the entire scene instantly changed, switching from day to dusk. At the same time, a hotel with neon lights appeared not far away with the words "Gandara Vehotel Gotanda Branch".


    "A branch?! By the way, this is Gotanda?!" Shinpachi retorted with all his might.


    "Great! I can finally rest-aru!"


    "Hehe..."


    Seeing this, Kagura and Taka-tin could no longer contain their excitement as they rushed toward the hotel.

 Chapter 388: Humans Always Thirst for Partners!

    Chapter 388: Humans Always Thirst for Partners!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 388 Humans Always Thirst for Partners!


    Contrary to these two, Otsuu-chan squatted down, feeling a little disappointed.


    [What about you? What are you going to do?]


    "To sleep." Otsuu curled up into a ball and said stubbornly.


    [It''s up to you. I don''t care if you get eaten by a monster. Let''s go, Shinpachi.]


    Immediately afterward, a human-sized background panel with hands and feet came out from the background and walked toward the hotel without looking back.


    "Why can you walk?!" Shinpachi pointed at the narrator who was walking towards the hotel step by step, and complained frantically, "Isn''t he just an old man?! Isn''t he a demon!"


    ...


    At night, Otsuu-chan squatted alone outside the hotel, curled up into a ball, and in front of Otsuu-chan was a small bonfire...


    Otsuu-chan, who had her head lowered and was thinking about something, was suddenly attracted by the laughter coming from the hotel not far away. She immediately turned her head and secretly looked over.


    "This is delicious to eat-aru!"


    "Oh, sh*t! It''s my pan!"


    [You''re all so greedy, really, hahahaha...]


    "I''m not feeling lonely at all..." Otsuu-chan pretended to be stubborn as she muttered to herself. Then, she rubbed her stomach and sat down again. She hugged her legs and curled into a ball. She lowered her head and continued, "No...it doesn''t matter if I''m alone..."


    ...


    Otsuu-chan: [Afterwards, we continued on our journey to save the world, but I refused to stay in any Gandara Vehotel.]


    [I grew accustomed to camping outside. It was scary in the beginning, but I must have been lucky as I was never attacked by demons in my sleep. However... ]


    [Whenever I woke up, I would see demon footprints in the sand around me. Were they afraid of me? Or were they after me? I wasn''t entirely sure, but oddly enough, I wasn''t scared of the footprints.]


    [I was more focused on how envious I was of the merry sounds coming from the Vehotel.]


    [How could they leave me alone to have so much fun? Why won''t anyone come to invite me? Although I was the one who turned them down, I continued to think such selfish thoughts as I camped outside... ]


    [And then one night... Feeling something, I woke up from my sleep and found myself surrounded by "demons". Yes, I finally saw the demons that left those footprints... ]


    On the screen, Shinpachi, Kagura, and Taka-tin were all squatting on the ground, guarding Otsuu-chan.


    [The demons were not trying to attack me, nor were targeting me, but they were always... protecting me.]


    ''That, there''s no need for the sama, there''s no need to add the sama!'' Kawaki thought helplessly.


    [Today is an ordinary day for the entertainment company and Kawaki-sama, but not for that little girl...]


    The scene changed. It was Otsuu-chan standing at the entrance of the building with a guitar on her back and a face full of energy.


    [This girl is called Terakado Tsuu and she just carried a guitar from her hometown with a dream in mind, and came to this big city to chase her dream. This girl was very lucky. She was discovered by a scout from Hyakka Entertainment Company during the street audition, and she was invited to join after that.]


    [This girl didn''t hesitate at all, because everyone in this world knew that Hyakka Entertainment Company was absolutely inseparable from success as an artist! The best songwriters, producers, and directors are all concentrated in this company!]


    ''In the end, isn''t it all me?!'' Kawaki thought to himself.


    [The girl looked at the building in front of her with enthusiasm in her eyes. [Finally, I can finally debut in the world''s best entertainment company! I absolutely must come out on top among tens of thousands of artists!] The girl thought so in her mind.]


    ''Tens of thousands of artists?!'' Kawaki couldn''t help but cough, ''Hey, you have to stop joking. I am the only producer in the entire company, but there are tens of thousands of artists?! Do you want me to work to death?! Can I go to the labor department to complain? Can I?!''


    [The girl raised her head and glanced at the building in front of her. Coincidentally, the man stood by the window and glanced down casually. For a moment, the eyes of the two met.]


    ''That''s enough! This building has at least two hundred floors, right? Why would our gaze meet?!'' Kawaki thought to himself, ''Get into the plot quickly! Domineering president, right? That''s definitely what it is, right? I know, I know, can you please hurry up!''


    "Today is the first day. I must work hard!"


    [The girl hurriedly lowered her head and encouraged herself. After saying this, she stepped into the company''s door.]


    ...


    In the lounge, two veteran female artists of the company were sitting and talking, but suddenly they saw Otsuu who had just entered through the door.


    "Newcomer?" The female artist A, who was played by Miss Hyakka, looked up at Otsuu-chan in front of her.


    "Hello, I am Terakado Tsuu, who just joined the company today. Please take care of me." Otsuu-chan bowed slightly and showed a very friendly smile.


    "I don''t need to take care of anything," Artist A waved her hand and snorted disdainfully.


    "I''m just giving you a kind reminder." Artist B continued, "Newcomers just need to do their jobs honestly. Becoming famous will happen naturally. But, don''t have some unrealistic delusions, such as hooking up with our company''s number one producer or something."


    [Although a little upset, the girl still chose to swallow her anger. After all, it was her first day in the company, so she just pretended not to see her. Thinking like this, the girl started her acting career in this company.]


    "Mom! Dad! And my thirty-eight bedridden younger brothers! I will definitely become the number one singer!" Otsuu clenched her fists, her gaze resolute.


    [What thirty-eight bedridden younger brothers?! The heroine is too miserable, right?!'' Kawaki complained inwardly.


    [Unexpectedly, it went smoothly. It was just a few songs that were casually sent down by the superiors. After recording according to the sent songs, in just a few months, the girl became a well-known pop singer. However, the girl did not feel happy...]


    "This kind of result is not the result I want!" In the background, Otsuu-chan couldn''t hide her frustration and said to herself, "I came here from my hometown because I wanted to sing the songs I wrote...However, all the songs I sang were written by someone else. I am not happy at all. Even if I become a popular singer, I am not happy at all..."

 Chapter 389: Don’t Underestimate Artists Survival!

    Chapter 389: Don��t Underestimate Artists'' Survival!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 389 Don''t Underestimate Artists'' Survival!


    "... Also, the song given by the producer..." As he spoke, Otsuu turned her face away in embarrassment. With a slightly red face, she pouted and continued, "It''s the kind of song that is all [Bleep], and more than half of the lyrics are [Bleep]. I also want to sing those inspirational and youthful songs not those [Bleep]. It''s really distressing~"


    ''What the hell are you distressed about? Speaking of which, it''s you! It''s you! It''s you who sang those things in reality! Why do you push the blame onto someone else?'' Kawaki thought to himself, ''Isn''t it too late to complain in this kind of place? Is it too late to restore your innocent image, right?!''


    "It''s really distressing~" Otsuu pretended to be troubled. Then, she stretched out her index finger and gently placed it in her mouth, "Should I discuss it with the producer? I heard from the seniors that the producer seems to only stay in the private office on the top floor. If he steps out of the room, he will vomit blood and die~"


    ''What the hell is this setting? I can only stay here? Will I die if I go out? With the setting being like this, how am I supposed to woo her? The plot can''t go on!'' Kawaki was in a bad mood, but then he suddenly thought of something, and the corners of his mouth curved up. He thought, ''No! This is it! So that''s how it is! Now I completely understand! As long as she steps into my room, it will be considered a success! I already understand the direction of the plot! Come on! Send out all your usual complaints!''


    "But..." As she said that, Otsuu once again felt a little disappointed, "My thirty-eight bedridden younger brothers might not be able to pay for their medical expenses... If the sudden change in style causes the popularity to drop, my thirty-eight younger brothers might..."


    ''So why must there be thirty-eight younger brothers?!'' Kawaki crazily complained in his heart, ''Your mother is too good at giving birth, right? No matter how you think about it, it''s impossible! It''s impossible to give birth to one every year!''


    "My..." Otsuu suddenly lay on the makeup table and sobbed, "... Thirty-eightuplets younger brother... Sister is really distressed..."


    ''Th-Thirty-eightuplets?!'' Kawaki was completely shocked, ''The sextuplets next door are terrible, why did your family directly have thirty-eightuplets?! This is already a miracle! Speaking of delivering the baby, did the doctor fall asleep like counting sheep because of counting the children?!''


    "Knock! Knock!" There was a knock on the door of Otsuu''s room, and at the same time, the voice of artist A came in.


    "Otsuu-chan, about the announcement of next week''s prank variety show, let me inform you and pass on some experience to you by the way."


    "Ah, please come in." Otsuu-chan hurriedly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    She adjusted her expression and put on a friendly smile again, looking in the direction of the door.


    Artist A pushed open the door with a few pieces of A4 paper, pulled out a chair, and sat down.


    "What''s wrong? The corners of your eyes are a little red. Are you alright?" The female artist A looked at Otsuu and asked in confusion.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. Maybe I just didn''t sleep enough." Otsuu hurriedly replied with a smile.


    "It''s really the same no matter where we are. The newcomers are just different from us old people. We are really risking our lives!" Artist A said with a sigh.


    "It''s... not that bad." Otsuu smiled awkwardly, "Talking about the thing senior said just now about next week''s prank variety show..."


    "Oh, here," as she said, artist A handed some A4 papers in her hand to Otsuu, "You''ve been in the company for quite some time now. In order to increase your popularity, the company has arranged a variety show for you."


    "That, this prank..." Otsuu-chan took the A4 paper from artist A and asked, "You won''t do something strange, right?"


    "Don''t care about that," Artist A waved her hand and said indifferently, "It''s actually just a boring thing to say that it''s a prank. When the time comes, you can just pretend to be surprised and let the audience see you in shock. In contrast, the audience likes the feeling of contrast. Even if you are not scared, you have to pretend, ''Ah, you scared me to death!'', that feeling, understood?


    "I understand." Otsuu nodded.


    Looking at Otsuu''s awkward expression again, Artist A thought of something and sighed again, "I know, I know. If the explosives are not good, then what about the gasoline? How much can you drink?"


    "Well... about three liters..." Otsuu-chan subconsciously replied, but then she reacted and hurriedly changed her words, "Gasoline? No, no! Absolutely not! Not even one mouthful!"


    "Petty~" Artist A frowned and complained.


    However, Otsuu-chan once again lowered her head and fell silent.


    ''Is this a question of pettiness?!'' Kawaki had the urge to smash the wall, ''Is there really such a prank?! Real beer bottles, real explosives, and then let people drink gasoline? Stop joking! This is no longer a prank, right? It should be "The Dead Man Show", right? Holding a program aimed at killing people, right?!


    "Otsuu-chan, you should understand after you become an artist, right?" Artist A sighed, her tone somewhat resentful.


    "What?" Otsuu was puzzled.


    "For an artist, the most important thing is human temperament," Artist A continued earnestly, "And being on a variety show is a good way to increase your popularity. As long as the viewership ratings are high, your popularity will rise like a rocket."


    "Huh?"


    "If you can''t do this, the audience won''t be satisfied. You entered the industry late, so this is basically the situation now." Artist A had a serious expression on her face.


    "This... this is really an incredible situation..." The corners of Otsuu-chan''s mouth twitched unconsciously.


    "But then again, explosives are not good, gasoline is also not good, then what is good? Can you walk through the mountain of sword barefoot? Can you drink boiling water?" Artist A asked.


    "I feel that it''s a little difficult..." The corners of Otsuu-chan''s mouth twitched, and she revealed an awkward smile.


    "Then how about waking up." Artist A nodded and suggested.


    "I always feel that the style has suddenly become ordinary." Otsuu-chan silently retorted.


    "When you were asleep, a cameraman walks in while you''re sleeping and you''re taken aback." Artist A explained.


    "But... no matter what, I am still a girl. Is this really okay?"


    "Occasionally, you have to give some benefits to those fans who like you," Artist A replied disapprovingly, "Kick open the hem of your pajamas, reveal your thighs or something."


    "But..." Otsuu blushed, lowered her head, and stammered, "I still feel shy..."


    "So you have to pretend that you accidentally reveal it. You can''t be too deliberate. If you are too deliberate, the audience will think that you are a very frivolous woman. In the end, you have to portray yourself as a somewhat airhead idol." Artist A reminded "In this way, the ratings will definitely rise! Your popularity will also rise rapidly!"


    "Yes... Yes, then... if that''s the case..."


    "En, not bad, not bad." Artist A nodded and praised. Then, she raised her index finger and continued, "Revealing thighs, and then tied up explosives on her body... Bang! Then Otsuu-chan jumped up from the bed in a panic! Perfect!"

 Chapter 390: Humans Only Exist in This World in Order to Affirm Their Own Existence!

    Chapter 390: Humans Only Exist in This World in Order to Affirm Their Own Existence!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 390 Humans Only Exist in This World in Order to Affirm Their Own Existence!


    "Huh?" Otsuu''s expression once again fell into a daze.


    ''Perfect my ass! I already said it would kill her!'' Kawaki was already dumbfounded, ''Can you get to the point a little faster? The main topic is to let her come to me, right? Isn''t it for her to express her dissatisfaction to me?''


    Just as he thought of this, a light flashed in Kawaki''s eyes, and he instantly widened his eyes. At the same time, he said in his mind, ''I get it! It''s like this! You want to use this method to force her to come to me! You want her to be dissatisfied and then let her come to me! Not bad, you guys! You actually thought of this method! Good luck! Continue!''


    On the other side, looking at the unwilling Otsuu who was pinching the corner of her clothes, Artist A curled the corners of her mouth and said with some disdain, "Tch, what, there are so many things to do. You''re just a newcomer. You''re too complacent, right?"


    Otsuu instantly became aggrieved, and tears faintly appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    "Ah, I got it, I got it. Don''t cry," Artist A sighed and continued, "Then let''s cancel the entire show."


    "Cancel?" Otsuu-chan asked doubtfully.


    "Change the plan and change it to an interview-type talk show." Artist A replied.


    Kawaki cursed in his mind, ''Wait a minute! I should be the one to decide this kind of thing, right? Am I the producer or are you the producer? Why did you cancel the show?! Is it not my turn yet? It has been a long time! I only appeared once at the beginning, right?''


    "What about the content? It''s a talk show, but there should be some content, right?" Otsuu-chan asked seriously, "What kind of topic should we discuss? I''ll make some preparations here."


    "No need, no need. That kind of thing doesn''t matter," said Artist A while waving her hand.


    "No!" Otsuu shook her head and said seriously, "I have to do a good job! Take every minute and every second seriously and consider every word carefully. I want everyone watching the show to appreciate my soul!"


    "Um... You are called Otsuu-chan, right?"


    "Yes, Otsuu-chan." Otsuu nodded.


    "I say, you are a newcomer, right? Because you are a newcomer, you don''t understand anything about the TV industry. To be honest, even if you do the program seriously, the audience won''t watch it."


    Artist A waved her hand and said casually, "Fast-forward after recording to quickly watch online videos. After checking other people''s views on SNS, you will want to see it. Don''t pretend to point fingers."


    "Talk about this and that about what you got for nothing. TV was meant to be just for entertainment. If you insist on limiting the scope of entertainment, you will end up in a mess."


    "I feel like... it suddenly becomes serious..." Otsuu silently complained.


    Artist A raised an index finger, and the expression on her face became a little serious. She then continued, "TV series that are tasteless to watch are discarded. There are no critics who have the spirit to criticize the news. People who read the news on the Internet when they go to work, then pretend to know everything. Yes, the world is becoming more and more convenient. Even the news on the other side of the earth can be instantly obtained."


    Artist A did not stop and continued to chatter on...


    "But so what? Are we happy? There is more information, are we enriched? Is the emptiness in our hearts filled? How much do we have to work to be satisfying? Originally, the matter of filling the stomach has already made human beings exhausted. Searching for food all day, chasing wild animals with their life..."


    "How is it? Have you thought of it?"


    "I... um... what is my selling point?" Otsuu muttered to herself, "What on earth can I do? I''m very ordinary. Speaking of which, why did I become an artist? I''m such an ordinary girl... Speaking of ordinary, why do I even exist in this world? And why was I born? What? In the end, who am I? I..."


    ''Stop! Stop! Stop this topic quickly!'' Kawaki covered his ears, ''It''s too deep! This problem is not something an artist should think about! Just leave it to a philosopher! Forget about being ordinary! Forget it!''


    "Hey? Are you alright?" Artist A reminded.


    "Ah! I got it!" Otsuu suddenly looked up, "I already know! The reason for my existence!"


    ''Why did the topic go so far off?!'' Kawaki was speechless in his heart.


    "Are... are you really alright?" Artist A asked with concern.


    "I''m alright!" Otsuu-chan replied with a serious face, "And I already know! I already know why I was born in this world! I must have appeared in this world to affirm myself!"


    ''Why?!'' Kawaki directly spat out a mouthful of blood, ''Why did the topic change to this extent?''


    Otsuu reached out and placed her hand on her chest. She continued unhurriedly, "It''s fine as it is. No matter who is born into this world, you don''t need to think about selling points and characteristics. It''s not necessary! As long as it exists! Yes! People in the world will listen to my voice!!"


    Kawaki wiped the tears on his face and silently complained in his heart, ''What the hell are you talking about? I don''t understand! Although it sounds very reasonable, I don''t understand! When will it change to the main topic?''


    "So, what exactly can you do?" Asked Artist A.


    "Yes," Otsuu smiled, "I don''t know anything!"


    Artists A, "..."


    ''In the end, you still don''t know anything?!'' Kawaki spat out another mouthful of blood, ''Today''s chapter is about to end, but in the end, you still don''t know anything?! How to strike up a conversation?! What about the theme?!''


    Just as Kawaki was about to go crazy, he suddenly noticed the phone on the desk from the corner of his eye.


    ''I got it!'' Kawaki suddenly thought of something and quickly walked over in joy, ''If it really doesn''t work, I can only use this move!''


    Kawaki came to the desk, picked up the phone on the table, and directly pressed the front desk number.


    Ring~ Ring~ Ring~


    After a few rings, the phone was finally picked up...


    "Kawaki-sama, what''s wrong?" The voice of the female Artist B came from the other side of the line.


    "The new artist from the company is called Otsuu-chan, right? Let her come to my office." Kawaki cleared his throat and said, "Remember, let her come alone!"


    ''Said it!'' Kawaki felt a little relieved in his heart, ''Although it sounds a bit like pillow business(unspoken rule), there is no other way! It can only be done like this! If they continue to mess around like this, they won''t be able to enter the topic!''

 Chapter 391: The Character Setup in the Script Must Be Kept in Mind!

    Chapter 391: The Character Setup in the Script Must Be Kept in Mind!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 391 The Character Setup in the Script Must Be Kept in Mind!


    "That, let me ask again. Are you sure it''s the new artist who just entered the company, Kawaki-sama?" The female Artist B asked uncertainly.


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s the girl who just entered the company." Kawaki nodded and replied, "That ah, in the next month''s project, isn''t there a new TV series "From Six to Nine"(Hereinafter referred to as 69) and we need to start selecting actresses? I think that girl is good, but her acting is slightly problematic. Let her come to my office for a while. I will personally guide her."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly reacted and thought with a face full of sweat, ''No, no, no! Didn''t my words just now be the same as the producer who asked for the unspoken rules?! Sh*t! Because I was too hasty, I said it out of my mouth!''


    "Yes, I understand." Artist B replied, "I will let the girl who just entered the company go over."


    "Do you really understand?" Kawaki asked tentatively, "It''s the girl who just entered the company. Is it really okay?"


    "I will try my best to satisfy Kawaki-sama''s needs." Artist B smiled and hung up the phone.


    ...


    ''Alright! Although something seemed wrong, it finally succeeded!'' Kawaki cheered in his heart, ''Just wait for Otsuu-chan to enter the room! It doesn''t matter if it''s a pillow business or something! At worst, act like a real acting instructor!''


    ''But...'' Kawaki thought about it again, ''Is this kind of thing really okay? Although I know it is to advance the plot, what about the audience? I should be like a scum in their eyes, right? It looks more like a scum who abuse his authority to play with his employee. Is it really okay to say this?''


    ''No, no, no, no!'' Kawaki quickly shook his head and comforted himself, ''It''s not a scum at all! As a producer, I have walked up to this point step by step. There should be no problem for me to abuse my authority a little, right? No one will gossip about leaving some beautiful memories with a newcomer, right? The audience should also be able to understand it, right?''


    ''Look! I am the only producer, songwriter, and director in the whole company. It is very hard for me! Moreover, I will die if I leave this room! No matter how you think about it, I am the one who works the hardest in this company!''


    Thinking of this, Kawaki nodded, ''That''s right! This kind of thing doesn''t matter at all! The audience can understand me! If it really doesn''t work, it can be regarded as love at first sight! Didn''t the narration say at that time? We looked at each other across the building!''


    Kawaki snapped his fingers, and then he thought, ''That''s right! It was at that time! Because "I" fell in love at first sight but couldn''t step out of the room, I missed her so much that I finally made up my mind to call the other person over to confess my love! Just treat it as this kind of development! I am a genius!''


    Kawaki began to rejoice in his heart, but before Kawaki could be happy for a long time, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    ''It''s coming! So fast!'' Kawaki looked at the door in disbelief. Then, Kawaki adjusted his state and took two deep breaths. Then, he slowly walked to the door.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    Kawaki stopped in front of the door. He adjusted his facial expression and revealed an affectionate face, then he reached out and opened the door.


    "Hello, actually, from the first time I saw you... eh?" Looking at the two strange things at the door, the expression on Kawaki''s face instantly froze, and the affectionate confession that he wanted to say also came to an abrupt end.


    Looking at Gintoki and Toshiro who were dressed in women''s clothing with heavy makeup, Kawaki was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted.


    ''Is my office a company canteen to the two of you?!'' Kawaki cursed, then quickly shook his head, ''No, no, no, now is not the time to think about this. Since the host did not stop, it means that our play is still ongoing. I have to calm down, calm down!''


    ''Calm down! Calm... calm down and think seriously! Think quickly! Immersed in the sea of thoughts, dancing in the sky of logic and calculation...!'' Kawaki closed his eyes, ''What I need to do now is to think of a way to get rid of these two people, and then ask the front desk to call Otsuu-chan over. In other words...''


    Kawaki opened his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him who were whispering excitedly like two little girls. He thought to himself, ''Gotta get those two guys back! Get them both back in the normal way! With my current identity and personality, I must use reasonable reasons and ordinary methods to let them go back!''


    "So, what kind of guidance will you give us?" Gintoki put his finger on his lower lip and put on a shy posture, "No matter what guidance, the two of us will work hard~"


    "Yes, yes, what kind of guidance is it?" Toshiro imitated Gintoki''s posture, "I can''t wait any longer~"


    ''Stop! You two shemales! Guide? Sure! How about letting the two of you go to hell for guidance?'' Kawaki''s face burst with blue veins. Just as he was about to rush forward and beat the two of them up, he stopped and thought to himself, ''No! No! The play is still ongoing! If you get angry at this time, you''ll be finished! We''ll lose the competition directly!''


    Kawaki once again suppressed the anger in his heart. He twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "That..."


    "Do you want to see our acting skills?" Gintoki interrupted Kawaki and asked. Then he cleared his throat and shouted, "What the hell is this---!... How is it?"


    "Well... even if you ask me how it is..." Kawaki replied with his eyes twitching.


    "No, Paako," Toshiro shook his head and said, "It should be to teach us how to sing. Of course, we can let you see our skill."


    After clearing his throat, Toshiro spoke again, "Alright! Good morning, everyone! Welcome to the mayonnaise cooking show! Yo yo yo yo... how is it?"


    "That..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "You should be the only one watching this kind of show, right?"


    "Then changing it to ''Get lost! Divorce King'' is fine too." Toshiro nodded and continued.


    "Um... Divorce doesn''t sound like an auspicious show," Kawaki took a deep breath and tried to put on a kind expression as he looked at the two of them, "You two are Paako and Toshiko who just entered the company yesterday, right?"


    "Yes!" Gintoki and Toshiro replied at the same time, "Paako/Toshiko! Newbie artists that can do anything!"


    "Anything... huh?" Kawaki asked tentatively.


    "Yes! Anything is fine!" Gintoki and Toshiro stood up at the same time and answered firmly.


    "In other words, you will do whatever I say, right?" Kawaki asked again.


    "Yes! Of course!" x2

 Chapter 392: You Can Forget Anything, but You Can’t Forget Your Personality!

    Chapter 392: You Can Forget Anything, but You Can��t Forget Your Personality!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 392 You Can Forget Anything, but You Can''t Forget Your Personality!


    "Ahhaha, what a good kids." Kawaki smiled and walked in front of the two of them. At the same time, he reached out and patted their shoulders, "Yes, I am the best producer in this world. As long as you listen to me obediently, I will not let the two of you suffer... Come, relax your body..."


    "Wait!" Kawaki suddenly reacted. He quickly retracted his hand and shook his head, "No, no! It''s not like that! Even if the two of you listen to me obediently, I have nothing to be happy about!"


    ''Shi*! Because I was thinking about the pillow business, I accidentally got too deep into the acting! I was led by the nose by the two of them!'' Kawaki thought to himself that something was wrong.


    "En?" Gintoki and Toshiro looked at Kawaki in confusion.


    "Um, the two of you," Kawaki faced the two of them again and explained, "It looks like the staff at the front desk... Cough, cough! The staff at the front desk must have made a mistake!"


    "Made a mistake?" Gintoki asked doubtfully.


    "But this is what senior told us!" Toshiro said while twisting his fingers.


    "Well, then let me explain a little." Kawaki cleared his throat and pointed to the red wine and candles on the desk. Then he pointed to the big bed that was full of petals, "I am a producer, and called the newcomer to this room. The high-end red wine and big bed over there, you should understand by now, right? Do you understand?"


    ''No, wait!'' Kawaki suddenly reacted and looked at the red wine and the big bed beside him with a shocked face, ''What kind of prop is this? Why did such a thing appear in an instant?! This is completely a scum producer who asked his idol for a pillow business! Can you be more careful with the props?''


    "Eh?" Paako frowned. He gently placed his index finger on his lower lip and closed his eyes to look up. After a moment, he opened his eyes and nodded, "It''s like this. I got it! You have to guide me while drinking red wine, right? Thank you, producer! Aiya! Producer Kawaki is really a great person! He actually spent time outside of work to guide newbies like us, right? Toshiko~"


    "Yes, yes, Producer Kawaki is really a good person~" At this time, Toshiro started to act coquettishly and let out a coquettish voice.


    "Although there are some differences..." Kawaki tried hard to calm himself down. He smiled again and explained, "But it''s basically like this, drinking red wine while guiding, that''s what it looks like. It''s just that the part of guiding is slightly..."


    "Slightly?" Gintoki looked confused.


    "Slightly more adult guidance." Kawaki reminded them in a low voice.


    "Adult?" Toshiro was puzzled.


    "Don''t play dumb, you two! You definitely understand, right?" Kawaki leaned over to the two of them impatiently and reminded them in a low voice, "I''ve already said it several times. The one I called over isn''t the two of you. It''s the woman called Otsuu-chan..."


    "Of course I understand!" Gintoki interrupted Kawaki again, "You want to teach us the etiquette and dining rules, right? To make us great adults!"


    "As expected of the world''s best producer~ Super awesome~" Toshiro praised coquettishly.


    "AHHHHH!" Kawaki hugged his head frantically, "Is it so difficult to understand?! Is it so difficult to let the two of them understand this matter?! Who... who will help me!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, a voice from the side sounded in a timely manner.


    [Paako and Toshiko are new artists who just joined the company yesterday. Because of they have the same muddle-headed personality, they now form a muddle-headed girls duo.]


    ''You should have told me about this earlier!'' Kawaki thought to himself, ''But... if you put it this way, it is impossible to use ordinary methods to make these two people with muddle-headed personalities go back... Then, I can only give them a proper showdown and scare them away! Even if it is these two guys, they can not do anything that goes against their own personalities! This is the rule!''


    "While doing my job as a producer, I''m also running a pillow business!" Gintoki looked at Kawaki with a face full of admiration, "You are trying your best to sell pillows, right? That''s right, I understand! You want us to do pillow business, right?"


    "Um... did you not understand what I said just now?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Not only guidance, he even introduced us to a part-time job. He really is the best producer!" Gintoki praised. At the same time, he looked at Toshiro, who was at the side, and said, "Don''t you agree? Toshiko?"


    "Yes, yes, the best producer!" Toshiro nodded in agreement.


    "Paako? Toshiko?"


    Ignoring Kawaki''s words, Gintoki continued to say, "Just like that, right? Like the famous former CEO of TV sales pitches, right? What kind of voice should I use? Is it better to be a little bit shriller?"


    "Listen to me!" Kawaki loudly reminded.


    "Cough cough..." Gintoki walked to the side and picked up the two pillows on the big bed. He pinched his throat and shouted, "This pillow, it''s very comfortable~ As long as your head is placed on it, you will immediately fall asleep! Two pillows only cost 3,000 yen! In addition, there is a big sale event to reward customers. You can get 5,000 yen off immediately!"


    "The price and discount are upside down!" Kawaki retorted.


    "I want to go around the entire street and shout!" Paako continued.


    "What?" Kawaki asked in confusion.


    "Because I am so touched! Producer Kawaki is really great! He is really great! He is willing to let me do the pillow business! Producer Kawaki! Pillow Business! Producer Kawaki''s Pillow Business!" Paako shouted with a touched face.


    "Stop it! Do you want me to be banned by the entertainment industry?!" Kawaki roared.


    "By the way, why don''t we change your name?" Gintoki asked, rubbing his chin, "How about I change your name to Jiang You instead of Kawaki?"


    "Not bad, Paako. How did you come up with such a good idea? You might be a genius!" Toshiro praised. Then, he came to Kawaki''s side and knelt down on one knee. He stretched out his two hands and shook them continuously, "Pillow Business Producer~ The sparkling pillow business producer~ Producer Kawamakura~" (TL note: Makura means pillow.)


    "Everyone, come quickly~ Come to Producer Kawamakura''s side~ " Gintoki shouted exaggeratedly from the side, "It''s all because of Producer Kawamakura''s name~"


    "What the hell! They should all have been scared away, right?" Kawaki complained.


    "You are really modest~" Paako sighed.


    "My career as a producer will be over!" Kawaki roared.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are not so modest~" Toshiro stopped what he was doing and said.


    "I admit it!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Producer Kawamakura, we will follow you for the rest of our lives!" Gintoki and Toshiro swore at the same time.


    "Hurry up and scram back to where you came from!" Kawaki hugged his head and shouted frantically.

 Chapter 393: When Making a Plan, You Must Also Take Into Account the Characters Disposition!

    Chapter 393: When Making a Plan, You Must Also Take Into Account the Character''s Disposition!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 393 When Making a Plan, You Must Also Take Into Account the Character''s Disposition!


    Although he said so, and the expression on his face was exaggerated and angry enough, there was a smile in Kawaki''s eyes that flashed with coldness but disappeared in a flash.


    ''Are you satisfied?'' Kawaki looked at the evil smile on Gintoki and Toshiro''s faces and thought to himself, ''Do you feel satisfied just because you deliberately angered me and led me by the nose? You two idiots have completely fallen into my trap! It''s my turn now... Let me show you...''


    "Ah, don''t~" Gintoki said bashfully, "I don''t want to leave so early. I want to follow Producer Kawamakura for the rest of my life~"


    "Me too~" Toshiro imitated Gintoki.


    "But I really don''t want to see the two of you anymore..." Kawaki held his forehead with a depressed look on his face, "Go back. From now on, don''t ever come out of my office..."


    "No! Producer Kawamakura hasn''t guided me yet!" Gintoki put his index finger on his lips and said pretentiously.


    "I also want to be guided by Producer Kawamakura!" Toshiro agreed.


    "No, I don''t have much interest now." Kawaki squatted in the corner, hugged his legs, and lowered his head.


    Seeing Kawaki like this, Gintoki and Toshiro looked at each other and raised the corners of their mouths at the same time.


    Toshiro, ''Success! The plot can no longer go on at this point!''


    Gintoki, ''If this is the case... this guy will definitely be eliminated!''


    Toshiro, ''But I feel that it''s too simple. This guy shouldn''t give up so easily, right?''


    Gintoki, ''Don''t worry! In short, the two of us just have to stay in this room! This guy can''t do anything! Just stall for time!''


    Toshiro, ''Okay! I got it!''


    "That, the guidance I just mentioned..." Gintoki looked at Kawaki again and said, "I want to learn from Producer Kawamakura~ I want to... learn everything from him~"


    "Me too~" Toshiro nodded and agreed.


    "Eh? Really? Do you really want to learn so much?" Kawaki whispered without raising his head.


    "Yes, yes!" Gintoki and Toshiro nodded at the same time.


    "Then come on," Kawaki slowly raised his head with a half-smile. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his eyes flashed with a cold light, "Are you ready?"


    ''That gaze...! That expression...!'' Toshiro sensed that something was wrong, ''Not giving up yet! This person has not given up yet!''


    ''No... Don''t panic!'' Gintoki glanced at Toshiro, ''We just need to stall time here. We don''t have to worry about anything else! Just continue according to our character settings!''


    "That," Kawaki stood up, raised his fist to his mouth, and cleared his throat. He made a sincere expression and said, "First, let''s start with your personalities, hobbies, and other aspects. Let the audience and fans understand what you are doing. For idols, this is a very, very important thing. It can effectively shorten the distance between you and your fans. Do you understand? Also, you should..."


    Listening to Kawaki''s chatter, Gintoki glanced at Toshiro with some doubt, ''Hey! Why did it suddenly become serious? Why did it completely turn into an ordinary producer teaching idols in an ordinary way?"


    Suddenly, Toshiro glanced at Kawaki and noticed that he had picked up a stack of explosives(dynamite). His whole body felt bad!


    "Um... well, can I ask a little bit?" Toshiro stopped and turned around, his face full of sweat. He then asked in a low voice, "Will you use that thing in your hand?"


    "Of course," Kawaki replied with a smile, "But don''t worry, it''s just a common explosive in prank shows, it won''t kill anyone."


    ''No, no, no! No matter how you look at it, it''s a real dynamite!'' Toshiro shook his head crazily in his mind, ''I will definitely going to die! I have to find a way quickly!''


    "You don''t believe me?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then he sighed, picked up the dynamite, and lit the fuse...


    With a bang, the explosives exploded like a confetti.


    "Look, there''s no problem at all. It''s just a prop." Kawaki explained.


    "Ah... yes." Only then did Toshiro let out a sigh of relief. He then went to the bed and laid down.


    "Close your eyes," Kawaki reminded.


    "En..." After responding, Toshiro slowly closed his eyes.


    After a full minute, Toshiro finally opened his eyes amidst a burst of trivial sounds. However, at this time, Toshiro discovered that he had already been tied up by a rope. Beside the bed stood Kawaki and Sogo, who had a black belly smile on their faces.


    "Um, I''m sorry. Because I''m having a little trouble alone, so I invited your manager," Kawaki explained.


    "The artists under me have really troubled the producer," Sogo replied as he spread out his hands.


    "It''s not troublesome at all." Kawaki slowly shook his head. "This was originally my responsibility. After all, there are many newcomers who don''t understand many things."


    "Woo!" Toshiro wanted to open his mouth to say something, but only then did he realize that his mouth had been blocked by explosives!


    "Then it''s time to start. Are you ready to wake up..." Kawaki gave the detonator in his hand to Sogo with a half-smile, "The body must be strapped with explosives, even the chrysanthemums. The effect of this prank is very good."


    "As expected of the best producer in the company," Sogo praised, "He''s really serious... Let''s start then, Toshiko..."


    "WOOOO!!! WOOO!!!"


    BOOM!!!


    Looking at Toshiro, who was covered in black and dying from being blown up, Sogo frowned and looked at Kawaki, "Well, I still feel that the reaction is not enough. The producer should have noticed this problem, right?"


    "Yes, it is indeed not enough. This kind of reaction is not considered a qualified artist..." Kawaki crossed his arms over his chest with one hand and supported his chin with the other, nodding in deep thought.


    "Then, how about a hundred of them together? And how about doing a hundred times reaction training?" Sogo raised an index finger and suggested, "If she trains a hundred times, maybe Toshiko will find the right reaction."


    "What a good method!" Kawaki praised, then looked down at Toshiro who had just woken up, "Then... let''s continue..."


    "WOOOO!!!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!...

 Chapter 395: If You Don’t Win by Yourself, It Won’t Have Any Effect at All!

    Chapter 395: If You Don��t Win by Yourself, It Won��t Have Any Effect at All!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 395 If You Don''t Win by Yourself, It Won''t Have Any Effect at All!


    ''Sh*t!! If this goes on, this kid will definitely enter the finals!'' Toshiro thought to himself, ''I was too careless. If only I had predicted this person''s plan in advance, it would not have ended in such a tragic form. How could it be fixed?''


    ''I thought that idiot''s head was empty and there was no threat. I didn''t expect him to think of such a plan himself... This is really bad.'' As he thought, Gintoki glanced at Otsuu, who was holding the microphone, ''A girl at this age will undoubtedly fall directly. I have to think of a way quickly. Otherwise, my bonus...''


    Just as Gintoki was racking his brains to think of a way, Otsuu-chan finally announced the results of the second match.


    "... The ones who entered the final and will have a decisive battle were Tsusengumi and------ Yoshiwara''s team!"


    "As expected." Kawaki cupped his hands and smiled with a relaxed expression.


    "Gin-san... we... we lost..." Shinpachi lowered his head, unwilling to believe this result.


    "I really underestimated that idiot. I didn''t expect that his empty head could think of such a plot like the Hotarubi no Mori e." Gintoki looked at Kawaki, who was looking relaxed, and said hatefully.


    "Hehe... hehe..." Shinpachi began to doubt his life, "I never thought... I never thought that the Imperial Guards, the only team among the three teams who truly loved Otsuu-chan, would actually lose... Hahahaha..."


    "Calm down! Shinpachi!" Gintoki quickly comforted him. Then, he glanced at Kagura and Taka-tin and continued, "The two of you, come and help as well! Shinpachi is dying because he doesn''t want to believe in reality! Hurry up!"


    "Shinpachi!" Kagura shouted, and then directly kicked Shinpachi in the stomach, sending him flying, "Pull yourself together! How can you still do tasks in Yorozuya if you can''t stand this little setback?! Hey----! You good-for-nothing glasses!"


    "In this case, Yoshiwara''s team will also get one point!" The host announced, "And after two matches, Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards who still have zero points will be eliminated! The final winner will be decided in the final battle!"


    As he spoke, the host glanced at Shinpachi, who had fallen to the side and was completely submerged in depression, and Kagura, who was riding on him and punching him one by one, and continued, "What a pity. I thought that the Imperial Guards would definitely move on. After all, as far as I know, Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards'' Shimura-san was already a hardcore fan when Otsuu-chan was still performing on the streets. But I didn''t expect that they would only get third place in the end. For Shimura-san, he must be unwilling to believe this result..."


    "However, the result has already come out. We should face the reality properly and then take away the prize that belongs to third place." As he spoke, the host looked at the script in his hand, "The prize for third place is...a luxury prize containing dozens of collector''s edition FPS games..."


    "Eh?" Kawaki was instantly stunned, and the expression on his face froze with the host''s words. It took a few seconds for him to react, and he shouted loudly, "Wait, wait, wait!"


    "What''s wrong? Kawaki-san?" The host asked doubtfully.


    "Stop joking! Isn''t the luxury prize given to the winning team?!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Huh? I don''t think I''ve ever said that before, right?" The host continued, "The luxury price was set up to appease the emotions of the losers, which is also the prize for the third place."


    "Shinpachi, there''s a turning point!" Gintoki reminded in a low voice, "Get up quickly!"


    Sensing something, Shinpachi quickly stood up, pushed up his glasses, and pricked up his ears to confirm what was the conversation between Kawaki and the host.


    "You should have said this earlier!" Kawaki rolled his eyes and cursed angrily, "What do you think I''ve been working so hard for all this time, bastard!"


    "Eh? Isn''t it to become Otsuu-chan''s official fan club?" The host asked doubtfully.


    "Huh? Do I look like I have a brain problem? I would do this for a flat-chested woman?" Kawaki curled his lips and said with disdain.


    "Yes, yes! How can Kawaki-sama work so hard for this kind of woman!" A Hyakka echoed.


    "Let her look in the mirror and talk!" Another Hyakka continued.


    "Burn your butt hair! Ugly girl!" The remaining Hyakka pointed at Otsuu and shouted.


    "Well, I think I was wrong just now." Although she was smiling, several blue veins popped out on her face for no reason. Otsuu-chan then said, "It should be Tsusengumi and the Imperial Guard who entered the final match~"


    "Eh?! Does Kawaki-san have that kind of experience" Shinpachi couldn''t help but widen his eyes and look at Gintoki in shock.


    "I thought you already knew!" Gintoki pretended to say in an exaggerated manner. Then, he raised his index finger and continued, "At that time, when we were fighting Team Jabberwock, weren''t we suppressed by that guy named Nash Gold Jr. who had the Belial Eye? In the end, it seems that the two personalities merged into one..."


    "Shut up!" Shinpachi quickly interrupted, "That''s a plot point from another work you''re talking about! Don''t play voice actor jokes at this time! Don''t talk about Seijuro here!


    (Seijuro: Seijuro Akashi, a character in Kuroko no Basket (voiced by: Hiroshi Kamiya), is characterized by having two personalities. In the EXTRA GAME sequel, the two personalities merge into one and help Kuroko and Kagami defeat the famous American street basketball team, Jabberwock.)


    "In short, don''t think so much about it," Gintoki continued, "Your task is not to cooperate with sending that personality into heaven. What is your real purpose in participating in the competition? Have you forgotten?"


    "No!" Shinpachi shook his head, and the depression on his face instantly disappeared. He continued with a face full of sincerity, "I came to protect Otsuu-chan! I came to prevent Otsuu-chan from being tainted by those people who don''t love her at all!"


    "That''s right, let''s go."


    ...


    Because Kawaki''s Yoshiwara team took too long in the second match, when the host announced the start of the third match, the sky had completely darkened.


    The host and Otsuu-chan stood on the stage, and Tsusengumi, led by Toshiro, and Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards, led by Shinpachi, stood on the two sides of the host and Otsuu-chan respectively.


    In the applause and cheers of the audience, the host cleared his throat, raised the microphone, and shouted, "The decisive battle of the Terakado Tsuu''s Official Club! There is only one match left in the three-match pianist battle to determine the winner! The final showdown has finally come! Among the many fans, there are only two teams that stand out from the crowd and advance to the finals, namely - the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards]!"


    As he spoke, the host turned his face slightly and glanced at Toshiro and the others beside him. He then said, "...On the other side, we have the team led by Otaku Tosshi, which has lived up to its name - the Tsusengumi!"


    "Both teams have one point, so the third match is the real decisive battle! The outcome will be revealed in this battle!"


    As soon as the host finished speaking, a violent tremor suddenly came from the ground. At the same time, everyone found that a boxing ring slowly rose from an empty ground in front of the stage.


    "Now! The final battle is about to begin!" The host made an inviting gesture, "The representatives of the two teams, please enter the ring!"


    ...


    Standing in the ring, Shinpachi, who was wearing a red boxer glove, only had seriousness in his eyes.


    "Shinpachi, this is the end of what we can do for you." It was rare for Gintoki to become serious. He looked at Shinpachi and said, "From now on, it will be your battle."


    Shinpachi nodded slightly and then walked towards the center of the ring. At the same time, he thought to himself, ''I can''t lose. I absolutely can''t lose. For the sake of everyone who''s helped bring me here, I must win!''


    On the other side, Toshiro said softly to Kondo, who had just put on the blue boxing glove and turned to leave, "Thank you. I will treat you later."


    After that, Toshiro slowly walked towards the center of the ring.


    "Toshiro, I won''t forgive you if you lose. Go and take it back. Use your hands to take back your own existence." Kondo snorted softly and reminded him without looking back.


    ''I will stand above all otaku. I will take this body back from Otaku Tosshi.'' Toshiro thought as he walked.


    Toshiro and Shinpachi were ready to fight. They stood opposite each other in the middle of the ring, their eyes filled with the same fighting intent.


    ''Let''s end this!'' The two thought at the same time.


    Looking at Shinpachi and Toshiro who were fully prepared, the host slowly walked over and stood between the two of them. He said, "The third and final match will test your collecting abilities!"


    "Huh? What?" Shinpachi was instantly dumbfounded. He squinted his eyes and asked, "We aren''t playing boxing?"


    "If it''s Otsuu-chan''s goods that you love, you will collect everything!" The host explained, "As fans, you naturally have assembled all kinds of paraphernalia related to your dear Otsuu-chan. How hardcore have you been in gathering Otsu-chan paraphernalia? That will be the key to this contest!"

 Chapter 396: The Fun of Card Games Is That You Never Know What Card You Will Draw Next

    Chapter 396: The Fun of Card Games Is That You Never Know What Card You Will Draw Next


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 396 The Fun of Card Games Is That You Never Know What Card You Will Draw Next


    As soon as the host finished speaking, a smiling female staff wearing a light green yukata pushed a half-height small cart covered with red cloth and slowly came to the host''s side.


    The staff gently picked up the opaque metal cover on the cart, and the items inside were revealed - a bag of potato chips with Otsuu''s image printed on it and a plate of heart-shaped potato chips on the side for display.


    "This is what we will be using today!" The host explained in a timely manner, "Otsuu chips! ....Otsuu chips. Chips that aren''t selling very well, or quite frankly, they aren''t selling at all. We will have a card battle using the bonus cards that come with these chips!"


    "A-A card battle?!" Shinpachi''s body was in bad shape.


    "The rules are very simple." The host picked up a card and continued, "These cards have images of Otsuu-chan in various poses. The cards have been assigned AP(Attack Powers) and DP(Defense Powers)."


    "Why would idol cards have attack power and defense power?!?" Shinpachi complained with all his might.


    "We will place them on this live stage...And you will fight through these holograms of Otsuu-chan!!"


    "Why is fighting even involved?! And between two Otsuu-chan?!" Shinpachi complained crazily.


    The host completely ignored Shinpachi''s complaint and continued to introduce the rules of the competition, "Each player will be given 2000 life points. For each turn, you will each use a card, and the corresponding number of life points will be spent. The team whose life points reach zero first loses!!"


    At this time, Shinpachi found that there was a duel disk on his arm! It was similar to the one in the YU**OH! At this time, Shinpachi realized that this was prepared by the organizers in advance! It was just that he had not noticed it before!


    At the same time, Shinpachi also found that there were two real virtual reality systems appearing on the ground in front of him and Toshiro! It was really not unexpected at all! It was like something suddenly appeared in this scene that wasn''t there in the previous scene. It was like it was already there!


    "By the way, we won''t be providing any cards!" The host continued, "As fans, you naturally have these cards on your person. The cards you have on you right now will be your playing hand!"


    ''N-Not good!'' Shinpachi thought with a face full of sweat, ''I don''t have a single one of those cards! Hell, I never even knew they were being sold! And didn''t that bag say it was Indian Corn-poop flavored?! Are those even edible?!''


    ''... No, wait. Hijikata-san couldn''t possibly have any of these cards....'' Shinpachi thought about it again, and at the same time, he turned his eyes to Toshiro.


    "Please set your cards and shuffle!" The host shouted.


    At the same time, Shinpachi found that Toshiro had taken out a thick stack of cards and put them into the duel disk. After shuffling, he drew five cards!


    "H-Hijikata-san!!" Shinpachi was in a bad mood. His face was full of black lines and his voice began to tremble, "Why do you have it? And there are so many of them!"


    Looking at Shinpachi who was being chased around by [Otsuu-chan] on the stage, the host raised the microphone and reminded, "Shimura-san is completely helpless against the hologram Otsuu! It''s Shimura-san''s turn. If he doesn''t deal with it quickly, his LP will be greatly reduced!"


    Just as Shinpachi was being chased by [Otsuu-chan] and jumping up and down without any countermeasures, Gintoki''s voice suddenly came from below the stage.


    "Shinpachi!" Gintoki, who was running over with a pile of Otsuu chips, picked up a bag and threw it directly at Shinpachi.


    "Gin-san! You''ve made it in time!" Shinpachi, who received the potato chips, responded. Then he took off the card bag on the back of the potato chips and tore open the package, "I don''t have time to choose a card, so just use this one and go for it!!"


    With that, Shinpachi threw the card that he had not had time to look at into the virtual reality system in front of him.


    In a dazzling golden light, Shinpachi''s card gradually showed up. A figure appeared in the light.


    "This... this card is..." The host looked at the figure gradually showing up and shouted, "It''s KIM! KIM the bass player!"


    Looking at the dull-faced character in front of him, who was dressed in green clothes and even had green hair, Shinpachi''s entire face began to twitch, "Who the hell is this?!"


    [KIM the bass player. A member of Otsuu''s backing band, which supports Otsuu behind the scenes. The bass player who also occasionally plays the castanets.]


    "Why does it feel like I draw a pointless plain card?!" Shinpachi shouted a little crazily, but then he thought of something and asked, "What about the attack power? Does it have some kind of special ability?!"


    [The mole on his face occasionally vanishes, but he''s an enigmatic figure who remains silent when asked about it. (And his real name isn''t KIM, but Chutaro Kimura.)]


    "Isn''t it that Kimura?!" Shinpachi madly complained, "Isn''t it the Kimura who was used as a punching bag by Otsuu-chan just now?! The mole was obviously removed by Otsuu-chan, right?!"


    "This card is a support card that has neither attack nor defense!" The host explained, "Its effect is to piss off all Otsuu cards in the field and double their attack power! The Sentimental Five Minutes Before Curtain''s attack power doubled to 920!"


    "Hey, what''s with the mole?" [Otsuu-chan] looked at Kimura in front of Shinpachi with her veins popping out, "Is it some kind of switch? It''s a damn eyesore!"


    Without waiting for Shinpachi to react, [Otsuu-chan] rushed over. Her fist then smashed on [Kazuki]''s face.


    [Kimura], along with Shinpachi behind him, was smashed to the ground at the same time by this punch, and only stopped after sliding a few meters on the ground.


    "Shimura-san, what a regrettable mistake!" The host continued, "He ended up using a support card to double the attack power of his opponent''s card! He has lost nearly half of his life points!"


    "Shinpachi!" Kagura, who had two small mustaches and a black eye patch on her left eye, was currently cosplaying a certain character in Tomorrow''s Joe(Ashita no Joe) as she shouted at Shinpachi while eating potato chips.


    "What are you doing, fool?!" Gintoki, who was dressed in the same outfit, clenched his fists and shouted exaggeratedly, "You gotta throw inside punches! Have you already burned out?! Bastard!!"

 Chapter 397: A Character Relationships Maintained With Money Are Very Fragile!

    Chapter 397: A Character Relationships Maintained With Money Are Very Fragile!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 397 A Character Relationships Maintained With Money Are Very Fragile!


    "And this support card, [KIM the Bass Player], lasts for five turns!"


    Upon hearing the host''s words, Shinpachi quickly got up and came to the expressionless [Kimura] who was sitting on the virtual reality system, and pushed him hard.


    "Hey! Scram! Kimura, you bastard!" Shinpachi shouted loudly while pushing.


    "If Shimura-san is attacked by a card with double attack power in the next turn, he has no chance of victory!" The host continued to shout.


    At this moment, Toshiro chuckled and drew a card again to fill the card that was used in the first round.


    "As if double attack power was all you had to worry about. My turn!" Toshiro chuckled. At the same time, he chose the cards he needed for this round among the five cards in his hand, "I''ll teach you how you''re supposed to use support cards!"


    "This is my next card!" As he spoke, Toshiro threw the card into the virtual reality system in front of him.


    "Oh! This card is..." The host shouted exaggeratedly, "It''s... [That Day of the Month!](Menstruation Period)."


    "That Day of the Month: Aggravate all female cards and triple their attack powers. However, you cannot play a card the next turn."


    "Which day is [That Day of the Month]?!" Shinpachi crazily complained, "Is this really an idol card game?! And is it actually okay to show this on TV?!"


    As soon as Shinpachi finished speaking, [Otsuu-chan] in front of Toshiro began to gradually swell due to the effect of the [That Day of the Month] support card!


    "Otaku Tosshi has added [That Day of the Month] to an [Otsuu-chan] already irritated by [KIM the Bass Player] to leave her in the worst possible mood!!!"


    As soon as the host finished speaking, [Otsuu-chan] roared, and in the blink of an eye, her entire body, which had expanded to several meters high, was emitting a very dangerous aura!


    "Her attack power is now 2760! What a terrifying value!" The host continued, "Shimura-san will definitely be defeated if he takes this blow head-on!"


    At this time, Shinpachi finally reacted. He hugged his head and shouted in panic, "Ah! If I don''t do something..."


    "Shinpachi! I''ll give you Otsuu chips again!" Gintoki shouted as he threw a few bags of potato chips at Shinpachi on the stage. At the same time, Kagura also threw two bags of potato chips.


    In a hurry, Shinpachi had no time to think. He could only place his hopes in them. He quickly picked up a bag of potato chips and took off the card bags behind the bag one by one and opened them up.


    "Come out! Good cards, come out for me!" Shinpachi begged. However, after taking apart all four card bags, Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    Because... all four cards are [KIM the Bass Player]!


    After looking at the four cards in his hands for a long time, Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and said slowly, "Gin-san, are these really Otsuu chips? Did you make a mistake and turn it into Kimura chips?"


    "Shinpachi!" Gintoki pointed at the bag of potato chips that had not been opened behind Shinpachi and shouted, "You can only hold five cards in your hand, so just bet on the last one!"


    Shinpachi reacted and quickly picked up the bag of potato chips that he hadn''t had the time to open and removed the card bag. At the same time, he silently prayed in his heart, ''Otsuu card! Come out, Otsuu card! I want to draw an Otsuu card too! As long as I have an Otsuu card, I can resist the effects of [KIM the Bass Player] and [That Day of the Month] and fight that monster!''


    "How... how is this possible..." Toshiro was still a little shocked and thought angrily, ''He actually still has such a move!''


    "Because of the effect of [That Day of the Month], Otaku Tosshi can''t use a card in his next round!" The host continued, "Is the situation reversed in one breath?!"


    "''KIM-san, hang in there." Shinpachi crouched down and helped up the figure that was gradually becoming blurry.


    [Kimura] opened his eyes and looked at Shinpachi in front of him. He said weakly, "Avenge my mole... Help me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, [Kimura] closed his eyes and tilted his neck.


    "KIM-san! You just lost your mole! Hang in there!" Shinpachi quickly shook the [Kamura] in his arms and shouted, "Why?! I don''t get it! You just lost your mole and then you die?!"


    "Okay, it''s Shimura-san turn again! He can''t let this chance slip away!" The host continued, "He must draw a good card by any means..."


    Hearing this, Shinpachi raised his head and looked at Toshiro who was facing him. He analyzed in his heart, ''Hijikata-san is in a completely defenseless state where he can''t even use a support card. If you want to beat him, you can only take advantage of this time!''


    While thinking about this, Shinpachi picked up the bag of potato chips that Gintoki had just thrown at him, took out the card bag, and opened it.


    ''I beg you! Otsuu card! This time, I will definitely get an Otsuu card!'' Shinpachi kept praying in his heart.


    "Please! Come out!" As he shouted, Shinpachi inserted the card that he still couldn''t take a look at into the virtual reality system.


    After a long time of glaring golden light, a character gradually appeared.


    Looking at the person in front of him in the virtual reality system, who looked like [Kimura] but mole-less and had changed from green clothes to purple clothes and purple hair, Shinpachi was stunned.


    "It''s KIYOSHI! [Kiyoshi the Drummer]!" The host introduced.


    "I got another worthless-looking one!" Shinpachi shouted.


    [Kiyoshi the Drummer: A member of Otsuu''s backing band, which supports Otsuu behind the scenes. This drummer also occasionally plays the tambourine. He used to be close with [KIM the Bass Player], but they got in a fight the other day when someone ate an extra slice of pizza, and they''re looking for an opportunity to make up.]


    "Who cares about that? Go to the backstage and talk. Don''t bring it to the game!" Shinpachi rolled his eyes and complained.


    [If you have a pizza card, they''ll make up and have a session.]


    "Like I said who cares!"


    [Or if you have a cash card, they''ll become even closer than they were before.]


    "Don''t use money to settle it!" Shinpachi shouted, but just as he finished speaking, he suddenly noticed that the originally unconscious [Kimura] had once again stood up and stood next to [Kiyoshi].


    After a long silence, [Kiyoshi] slightly turned his face and glanced at [Kimura].


    "What? What are you looking at?" [Kimura] said expressionlessly.

 Chapter 398: Dont Give Up So Easy Until the Last Moment!

    Chapter 398: Don''t Give Up So Easy Until the Last Moment!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 398 Don''t Give Up So Easy Until the Last Moment!


    "Sigh, I wasn''t looking at you." [Kiyoshi] replied as he turned his face to the side.


    ''What an awkward feeling. What are these two guys doing? Are they here to do something?'' Shinpachi thought as the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Hmph." Toshiro snorted, then looked up at Shinpachi in front of him and said disdainfully, "It seems that such a rare opportunity has been completely wasted by you. You no longer have a chance to win..."


    As he spoke, Toshiro slowly let out a breath and muttered to himself in a small voice, "This time has finally come. It''s been a long time. After obtaining that cursed sword and becoming cursed, I had to frantically suppress my other self, Otaku Tosshi, who would pop up at any chance... The next thing I knew, I had a growing pile of figures and DVDs...And was being greeted on the street by strange otaku on a daily basis...I will end it all with this blow!"


    As he spoke, Toshiro raised a card and closed his eyes. He continued, "I will use this card to end everything!"


    Looking at Toshiro who was emitting an inexplicable purple aura, Shinpachi''s face was full of seriousness.


    "Just like this..." Toshiro suddenly opened his eyes and continued to shout, "It''s over! Go!"


    As he shouted, Toshiro threw the card into the virtual reality system in front of him.


    Then, a dazzling golden light shot into the sky. At the same time, a pair of hands with red nail polish stretched out towards [Otsuu-chan] from behind.


    When the light faded away, a woman with heavy makeup and short blonde hair stood behind [Otsuu-chan], her hands constantly brushing against [Otsuu-chan]''s head.


    [Miyaba the Stylist: A stylist with a bad attitude. Regularly eats and steals stuff from the dressing room without permission. Otsuu''s deadly foe. Only works on [Otsuu in Dressing Room] cards. Plus 1,000 attack points and defense points.]


    Just as the narration ended, [Otsuu-chan]''s state suddenly became violent, and she could not help but roar. At the same time, [Otsuu-chan]''s value also began to increase rapidly, and her defense and attack power increased by 1,000 points from its original value!


    "I will definitely kill you this time. Are you ready to wake up?" Toshiro said indifferently.


    ''As expected from the brilliant strategist, Hijikata Toshiro. He has me completely backed into a corner... But, I can''t afford to lose...''


    Thinking of this, the expression on Shinpachi''s face became serious again. Then, he bent down to pick up a bag of Otsuu chips next to his feet and took off the card bag behind it. While tearing it up, he continued to think, ''The feelings of everyone who has helped me. Gin-san, Kagura-chan, Taka-tin, Taka-chin, and Kawaki-san, who gave us the chance to enter the final round, and most importantly... My feelings of love and complete trust in Otsuu-chan.... ''


    "I absolutely can not fail!" Shinpachi frowned tightly, his eyebrows full of seriousness, and then slowly raised the card that had just been got, "I want to bet everything on this card!"Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    After saying that, Shinpachi shifted his gaze slightly and glanced at the card he had just drawn.


    ''Mystery Investigating Card?!'' Shinpachi was slightly surprised and quickly looked at the card''s introduction, ''Reveal a hidden truth to change parameters!''


    "Damn it!" Shinpachi whispered bitterly, "Another weird card in the end..."


    "Hehehe... You''re out of options, right?" Toshiro, who had his head lowered, laughed a few times and said. Then, he raised his head and issued an order, "Die!"


    As Toshiro shouted, [Otsuu-chan] also roared and began to gather her strength to launch her final attack.


    "Damn it! If that''s the case, then I can only pray for the heavens to bless me! Go!" Without time to think, Shinpachi could only insert the [Mystery Investigating Card] into the virtual reality system in front of him.


    In an instant, the card''s effect was activated.


    "Otaku Tosshi''s LP is dropping fast! Is this the end?" The host continued to shout.


    ''I''m losing. If this goes on, I''m going to lose...'' Toshiro thought as he resisted the shock wave.


    However, a voice came from the depths of Toshiro''s mind at this moment.


    [That''s enough. That''s enough. Toshiro, let me handle it. At least let me do it myself.]


    "You... you are..." Toshiro widened his eyes and muttered.


    ...


    Looking at Toshiro, who was obviously destined to fail, but took out another card and inserted it into the virtual reality system, Shinpachi was slightly surprised and stunned.


    "AHHH!!!!" Toshiro shouted loudly. At the same time, the whole boxing ring began to shake violently.


    At the same time, everyone discovered that the attacks that Shinpachi had sent back had actually gradually converged at Toshiro''s side.


    "Aiya! What''s going on? The energy waves that were reflected back by Shimura-san were constantly increasing around Otaku Tosshi!" The host raised the microphone and shouted with a face full of surprise, "It gradually grew bigger and bigger! The light became more and more intense! Just what is that card..."


    [Dizon: A sudden announcement in the middle of a concert that she''s pregnant and getting married. The worst possible card which negates all audience, enemy, and ally cards.]


    "Please don''t ditch me~"


    An artificial female voice came out, and at the same time, the entire boxing ring was drowned by the dazzling white light...


    (ps: Please don''t ditch me: Japanese female artist delivers famous line about shotgun wedding. For example: "Although I''m getting married to the person I love, please continue to support me and don''t ditch me~")


    After the dazzling white light, the boxing ring was shrouded in white smoke. When the smoke gradually dissipated, everyone was finally able to see clearly what was happening on the stage --- Toshiro and Shinpachi, whose LP had been cleared at the same time, fell on the stage at the same time.


    "A draw!" The host announced, "Both sides collapsed in the ring without budging!"


    "Shinpachi!!" Gintoki shouted at Shinpachi who was on the ground.


    At the same time, Kondo and the others on the other side were also trying their best to call out to Toshiro.


    "What a grand battle! The final battle has ended without an overall victor!" The host continued, "Their desire to win and love for Otsuu-chan could not be fully measured in such a match?! How should we judge this? Otsuu-chan, what should we do?"


    Otsuu held her hand in front of her chest with a conflicted look on her face.


    "Shut up, good-for-nothing host." Kawaki''s emotionless voice sounded behind the host, "No results? What nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t the results come out long ago?"


    "Little... Little Uncle!" Kagura looked at Kawaki on the stage in disbelief, "Why... why are you there?"


    "A competition with no rules, a willful little girl, and two people with completely different purposes for participating in the competition," Kawaki glanced at Otsuu-chan who was at a loss, and said again, "You haven''t seen it all until now?"


    "That... Kawaki-san, you have been eliminated..."


    Before the host could finish speaking, he was scared out of his wits by Kawaki''s emotionless eyes and did not dare to make any more sound.

 Chapter 399: The Rule of Turn-Based Card Games Lies in the Word Turn!

    Chapter 399: The Rule of Turn-Based Card Games Lies in the Word Turn!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 399 The Rule of Turn-Based Card Games Lies in the Word Turn!


    A gentle female voice spread out from the speakers placed around the competition venue.


    [I''m very sorry, dear viewers, today''s Terakado Tsuu Official Fan Battle will be held on a different date due to special reasons. Please pay attention to Oedo TV and the bulletin boards of various Yoshiwara stores for the specific date.]


    [By the way, all previously eliminated teams can also register to compete again. Finally, all spectators are requested to leave in an orderly manner.]


    At the same time, a group of Hyakka members appeared in the audience stands, guiding these otaku to leave in an orderly manner...


    "It''s over?!"


    "No, isn''t it still not over?"


    "But wouldn''t that mean we still have a chance?!"


    "Yes! We still have a chance!"


    ...


    In the midst of the voices of doubt and surprise, soon, only Kawaki, Otsuu-chan, and the host who did not dare to make a sound, as well as Tsusengumi and Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards, who were on the stage or below the stage, were left.


    "Kawaki-sama, it has been completed according to your instructions." A Hyakka instantly appeared in front of Kawaki and reported with her head lowered, "The audience has already left, and the live broadcast has stopped."Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com


    "Good," Kawaki responded softly. Then, he turned his head slightly to look at Otsuu-chan, who had not reacted at all, "There is no need to doubt it. The matter is as what was announced. Today''s competition is over. This is the only sponsor''s proposal, and Oedo TV also agrees."


    Without waiting for Otsuu to reply, Kawaki turned around and walked toward the boxing ring step by step.


    ...


    "Little uncle..." Kagura looked at Kawaki who came to the boxing ring, "Why did you end the game? They are clearly ready to start the final battle. "


    "If it was really a competition, it would have already ended." Kawaki looked at Toshiro, who was struggling to get up in the boxing ring, "Gintoki, you should have noticed it too, right? The outcome of this battle has already ended."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, Kondo, who was beside him, rushed over furiously and grabbed Kawaki by the collar.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of deal you made with that guy, I think you didn''t ask him to do such a thing for you, right?" Kawaki looked at Otaku Tosshi indifferently, "You should have wanted to work hard on your own from the beginning, right? But V-shaped bangs, who are in the same body as you, have mistaken your intention and have been working for you for so long, right? You want to truly be you, right? To experience what it''s like to be alive once and then disappear like they want them to, right?"


    Kawaki''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he continued to say, "You...planned to disappear after it was over from the beginning, right? Because you feel sorry for that bastard, right?"


    Everyone present widened their eyes and looked at Otaku Tosshi in disbelief.


    "No, this competition can not end." Otaku Tosshi shook his head and then raised his head. He looked at Kawaki and pleaded, "Toshiro has worked very hard, he has worked very hard for me! You must continue! If I don''t disappear, Toshiro will be very distressed! Please! Let the game continue! Please!"


    Tears began to well up in the corners of Otaku Tosshi''s eyes.


    "For you?" Kawaki sneered disdainfully, "That bastard was not doing it for you from the beginning. He was only doing it for himself. From the beginning, his goal was just to make you disappear. Don''t you know? No, you should know, right?"


    Otaku Tosshi lowered his head and remained silent.


    "Also, do you really know what you are doing?" Kawaki turned around and glanced at Kondo and the others, "Ascend to heaven? Don''t joke around. You are just forcing him to commit suicide. He is not a ghost..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki''s voice became louder and he began to roar, "He! He is the real Hijikata Toshiro! The other self that has always existed in this man''s body! The companion who has the same memory and name that you have never noticed! He''s just a companion of yours with a different personality! "


    "Please don''t say anymore! Toshiro will be distressed! I beg you!" Otaku Tosshi suddenly knelt down to Kawaki and lowered his head heavily. He pleaded with tears in his eyes, "Also, please let the game continue! Please! Kawaki-san!"


    "Get up and stand properly." Kawaki looked coldly at Otaku Tosshi on the ground. Then, he turned to look at Kondo and the others, "This is the truth of his existence. Moreover, I have to remind you that he can''t disappear or ascend to heaven himself. There is only one way to make him disappear. That is, he is willing to commit suicide. Perhaps the statement is a little inaccurate, but that is it. Everything you have done today is to force him to take that step. In other words, you guys are standing behind him holding a knife."


    "Recognition? Proof that you lived in this world?" Kawaki snorted, "Does that thing really exist? Or do you really need it?"


    "Otaku Tosshi, you... Are you really Toshi?" Kondo looked at Toshiro in disbelief, "Did you really exist from the very beginning? Is what this person said true?!"


    "It''s true," Kawaki answered on behalf of Otaku Tosshi, "Although he is timid and has a different personality, he is undoubtedly your companion. So, what are you going to do now?"


    "This kind of thing..." Kondo clenched his fists, and his face showed a look of pity, "Why couldn''t this kind of thing...this kind of thing be told to us earlier?! Who are we?! To you, we are also your companions, right?! Because the memories are exactly the same?! If so, you should have said this kind of thing earlier! What on earth did you ask us to do? Does it really not matter to you to let us kill our companions with our own hands?!"


    "You should ask the other one about this." Kawaki glanced at Otaku Tosshi, who was still kneeling on the ground, "But there is no hurry. I still have something to give you. You stand up first."


    Otaku Tosshi wiped the tears from his face and slowly stood up. However, he still did not look up.


    Kawaki slowly took out a small transparent glass bottle from his bosom. Through the glass bottle, you could see a small green pill inside.

 Chapter 400: If You Are Sick, Go to the Hospital!

    Chapter 400: If You Are Sick, Go to the Hospital!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 400 If You Are Sick, Go to the Hospital!


    "Now, there is an opportunity." Kawaki looked at the glass bottle in his hand and then handed it to Otaku Tosshi in front of him, "This, after eating it, the other self in your body will completely disappear."


    "What?!" Kondo was surprised.


    At the same time, everyone looked at the small bottle in Kawaki''s hand in shock.


    ''Things have finally become interesting...'' Sogo gently curled the corners of his mouth and thought in his heart.


    "As I just said, this is an opportunity, an opportunity to keep only your consciousness and erase the other self, and there is only one opportunity." With that, Kawaki stuffed the vial into Otaku Tosshi''s hand.


    "No need." Otaku Tosshi shook his head, then placed the vial back into Kawaki''s hand, "This kind of thing is not needed at all."


    "Really?" Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and continued with interest, "Then, do you want to try and call that guy out now? I''ll ask again. Do you think the other person will eat it without thinking? Eat this Myli... medicine that can make you disappear."


    "Hey, this person seems to have accidentally told the truth just now. He definitely wanted to say Mylikes, right? I just said how could there be such a convenient thing, and it turned out to be fake, right? It''s just Mylikes, right?" Shinpachi squinted his eyes and looked at Gintoki expressionlessly.


    "Keep watching quietly. He must have his own thoughts." Gintoki reminded him in a low voice. Then, he revealed a look of yearning and sighed with emotion, "But then again, I''m really envious. He can actually eat that kind of thing. I really want to eat it too~ I can smell the scent of chocolate even through the bottle... Speaking of which, that should be vanilla-flavored, right? Shinpachi, no matter how you look at it, it should be vanilla-flavored, right?"


    Shinpachi, "..."


    On the other side, Otaku Tosshi, who was standing in front of Kawaki completely did not hear what Gintoki and Shinpachi were saying. He was silent for a long time before he slowly said, "Sure."


    "Hey! Wait a minute!" Kondo quickly stopped him, "Have you really thought it through?! The possibility of Toshiro eating it is 99.9%! You will really disappear! Have you really thought it through?!"


    "I''ve caused a lot of trouble for Toshiro, so it doesn''t matter anymore." Otaku Tosshi raised his head and scratched the back of his head. He smiled embarrassedly.


    Just as he finished speaking, Otaku Tosshi''s expression changed. The real Toshiro went online again.


    "V-shaped bangs, this... do you need it?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and handed the small glass bottle in his hand to Toshiro with a smile.


    Toshiro did not say anything. Instead, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it up, and slowly puffed out.


    "You... knew the truth from the beginning?" Toshiro''s face was slightly solemn, and he looked straight at Kawaki''s face.


    "Eh..." Kawaki pretended to be confused and asked, "What are you referring to? Is it about the split of the movie from before? It was actually fifty-eight million and not fifty million?"


    "Boss! Didn''t you say that this matter would be kept secret?!" Sogo quickly complained, "Didn''t the two of them agree to share eight million equally and not let Hijikata know about it and take it to the grave?"


    "You two bastards..." Veins popped out on Toshiro''s face, "Give me back those eight million!"


    "Ah! I accidentally said it." Kawaki covered his mouth and said arrogantly. Then he smiled and handed the glass bottle to Toshiro again, "Then, can I use this instead? It''s very useful, and it''s vanilla flavored~"


    In the depths of the cave, there was a prison. Otaku Tosshi was inside quietly squatted on the ground. He just lowered his head in silence, even if he heard Toshiro''s footsteps.


    "Did you really plan to do that from the beginning?" Toshiro stopped and looked at Otaku Tosshi, who was squatting on the ground with his back to him.


    "I must... I must have disappointed Toshiro, right?" Otaku Tosshi said without turning his head, "I should have disappeared after the competition, but now I am squatting here still lingering."


    Toshiro could no longer suppress his anger and shouted, "Yes! I am really disappointed in you! You are me, right? Although your character is different, you are still me, right? So why are you so weak? Seeing such a weak me, I am really disappointed now! I can''t help but drag you out and beat you up! You clearly have the same memory and the same name! Stand up and fight, bastard!"


    "To-Toshiro..." Otaku Tosshi turned his head and looked at the angry Toshiro in disbelief.


    "Stand up! The question of who the body belongs to has nothing to do with others, right? It should be decided by the two of us fighting!" Toshiro kicked open the door of the prison. After rushing in, he grabbed Otaku Tosshi by the collar and pulled him up, "You should understand this kind of thing, right? That''s right! What I did was to make you disappear! That was just my selfish thought! Then you should be selfish too! Don''t admit defeat like this, bastard! "


    As he spoke, Toshiro pointed to a dagger on the ground and continued, "Do you really think anyone would be satisfied with making yourself disappear in that way?! Fight like a man! Fight like Hijikata Toshiro! What you need is not other people''s approval, right? You need the approval of the real Hijikata Toshiro! Other people''s opinions don''t matter!"


    In the end, Toshiro directly roared out.


    "To-Toshiro..." Otaku Tosshi muttered.


    ...


    At this time, a group of people in reality were having a hot pot. After all, it was really too boring.


    "Shinpachi, I''m sorry. I suddenly suspended the game." Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and said apologetically.


    "No, if I find out about such a cruel truth later, I definitely can''t forgive myself." Shinpachi quickly shook his head, "Sending Otaku Tosshi to heaven turned out to be something like forcing Otaku Tosshi to commit suicide... No matter how I think about it, I won''t forgive myself."


    "Indeed, it almost led to a big mistake. Our hands were almost stained with our companion''s blood." Kondo nodded, "I didn''t expect that guy to do this for Toshi."


    As he spoke, Kondo thought of something and hurriedly changed his words, "No, it''s not that guy. It''s our companion, the other Toshiro."


    "But in this way, won''t the deputy chief be unable to free himself?" Yamazaki, who still had a Mohican hair, spoke up.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright," Gintoki waved his hand disapprovingly. At the same time, he picked up a piece of meat from the hot pot and put it into his mouth. As he ate, he said unclearly, "Isn''t that a symptom of schizophrenia? Wouldn''t it be enough to send him to a mental hospital to recuperate for a while?"


    "Oh!" Kondo agreed, "Indeed! This symptom is indeed a symptom of schizophrenia! Therefore, Toshi should go to a mental hospital instead of participating in this kind of competition!"


    After saying that, Kondo ordered Yamazaki, who was at the side, "Yamazaki, check out the best mental hospital in Edo when you go back. Then give Toshi a holiday and let him recuperate for a while."


    "I know!" Yamazaki nodded heavily and replied.


    However, just as Yamazaki finished speaking, his head was kicked into the boiling hot pot by a V-shaped bangs young man who had just woken up. Of course, Gintoki was also kicked into the hot pot.


    "Schizophrenia your head!" Toshiro cursed.

 Chapter 401: It Doesn’t Matter if You Can’t Tell the Direction, Just Don’t Stop.

    Chapter 401: It Doesn��t Matter if You Can��t Tell the Direction, Just Don��t Stop.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 401 It Doesn''t Matter if You Can''t Tell the Direction, Just Don''t Stop.


    "It seems that you have already discussed it..." Kawaki chuckled.


    "Hey, when will the next competition be?" Toshiro turned to look at Kawaki.


    "When do you want it to be?" Kawaki raised his head and asked with interest.


    Hearing this, Toshiro lit up a cigarette, took a light drag, and then slowly said, "One month, one month later."


    "Sure," Kawaki smiled and then gestured with his hand, "Money..."


    "Stop joking around!" Veins popped up on Toshiro''s face, and he roared angrily, "Before that, give me back my 58 million box office earnings! Bastard!"


    "50 million? What 50 million?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Why did it decrease by 8 million when you opened your mouth!" Toshiro shouted angrily, "Give me back my 58 million box office earnings!"


    "5.8 million? What 5.8 million?" Kawaki asked again.


    "Hey, are you doing it on purpose?" Toshiro grabbed Kawaki by the collar, gritted his teeth, and continued, "In short, give me the money. It doesn''t matter if I can''t get it. All of it will be put into the competition next month!"


    "I know," Kawaki broke free from Toshiro''s hand, then cupped his hands and nodded. He then said, "Since it''s the Shinsengumi Deputy Chief''s request, then I will reluctantly agree. In fact, I have already thought of a very fair and reasonable competition rule."


    "Huh? Really?" Shinpachi, who was at the side, was puzzled.


    "Ah, it''s to save... no, it''s a completely fair competition rule!" Kawaki replied with a serious face.


    "You clearly wanted to say to save money, right?" Shinpachi squinted his eyes and said expressionlessly, "You definitely want to save money, right?"


    "That is to draw lots!" Kawaki said decisively.


    "Die!" Toshiro took out a bazooka from his back, pointed it in Kawaki''s direction, and pressed the trigger without hesitation.


    BOOM!!!


    Ignoring Kawaki, who was lying on the ground in the distance and twitching, Toshiro turned to look at Shinpachi and slowly said, "Hey, glasses boy, Otaku Tosshi said that he will give you a month of preparation time. The next time will be the real showdown. Also, I will train him hard this month. Get ready."


    "Hijikata-san, but Otaku Tosshi..." Shinpachi hesitated to speak.


    "In short, there is a slight discrepancy between what that bastard said," Toshiro glanced at Kawaki who was on the ground, and continued, "Otaku Tosshi indeed switched with me in the last moment. Perhaps according to the development just now, he might really have ascended to heaven, but..."


    Toshiro''s expression began to become a little fierce, and he continued, "It doesn''t matter! If he existed from the beginning, it means that he is me! Whether it is his memory or his name, it is only me who has a completely different personality! I! I will absolutely not allow him to disappear in that way!"


    "I don''t agree with this cunning way of relying on the strength of others from the beginning and then switching at the most delicious moment! Hijikata Toshiro doesn''t agree with it! So!" Toshiro raised his head, looked at Shinpachi with a serious expression, and continued, "At least, let me work hard from the beginning! If I want to truly live, let me work hard with my own strength from the beginning! In every moment!"


    "Hijikata-san..." Shinpachi widened his eyes, finding it hard to believe that these words came from Toshiro''s mouth. After all, from the very beginning, Toshiro''s goal was just to make Otaku Tosshi disappear, but now...


    "Anyway, that''s it," Toshiro calmed his excitement and continued in a casual tone, "In the next competition, no one will help him anymore. From the very beginning, he will play for me. This is Hijikata Toshiro''s insistence."


    "Of course, that is what I said, but I will train him well this month."


    "You should also be aware that I am the same person as him. He will definitely not be easier to deal with than me." Toshiro changed his tone.


    "I won''t lose either!" Shinpachi''s eyes were full of seriousness.


    "That''s good." As he spoke, Toshiro directly turned around and walked toward the entrance of the venue step by step.


    "Kondo-san, Yamazaki, Sogo, let''s go." Toshiro reminded them without looking back, "Let''s go back and train that kid."


    Kondo laugh. He stood up and slowly followed in the direction that Toshiro left. As for Yamazaki, after saying goodbye to Gintoki and the others, he hurriedly chased after them.


    "Just how much do you believe in this person..." Shinpachi retorted with an expressionless face.


    "Probably... it can''t be wrong..." Kawaki took a deep breath, then gently raised his head and looked forward. His eyes also began to become determined, and he repeated, "That''s right, it can''t be wrong, the road can not be wrong."


    "You are not sure yourself?!" Shinpachi shouted loudly.


    "Okay, okay, anyway, if I say it can''t be wrong, it won''t be wrong." Kawaki smiled and waved his hand, "I haven''t reached the age where I can''t recognize the road."


    Gintoki laid his hands on his head and stared with dead fish eyes. He followed behind the crowd, bored. He then looked up at the sky with his dead fish eyes and seemed to be thinking about something, but it also seemed that he was simply distracted...


    As a result... that day, everyone took a long detour before returning to Kabukicho...


    A month later.


    Terakado Tsuu''s official fan club battle started again. However, this time, Kawaki did not participate again. Although Shinpachi reminded Kawaki before the registration deadline, the latter had no interest in participating at all.


    Hearing that the competition was very intense, Tsusengumi led by Otaku Tosshi and Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards led by Shinpachi rushed into the finals once again.


    However, there were some differences. From beginning to end, it was Otaku Tosshi and his companions who worked hard and did not rely on Toshiro anymore.


    The result of the competition seemed to be that both sides were promoted to an official fan club by Otsuu-chan, but both sides rejected it at the same time.


    Moreover, Kawaki never heard any news about Otaku Tosshi again after that.


    ...


    On a rest day, in Kawaki''s room in Yoshiwara.


    "Boss, what do you think happened to Otaku Tosshi in the end?" Sogo asked casually as he controlled the character on the screen with the game controller.


    "Who knows..." Kawaki answered casually.


    "Have he really ascended to heaven?" Sogo asked again.


    "Maybe," Kawaki smiled gently, "Maybe it''s just lurking. Maybe one day we can see each other again."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the game ended. Kawaki put down the game controller in his hand and picked up two full glasses of white wine from the side.


    "Do you want to have a drink on the rest day?" Kawaki handed a glass of wine to Sogo.


    "It''s really rare. The boss invites me to drink." At the same time as Sogo put down the game controller, he took the wine from Kawaki''s hand.


    "I just suddenly wanted to have a glass." Kawaki looked at the wine glass in his hand and sighed slightly. Then, he raised his head and drank it all in one gulp.


    "It just so happens that I suddenly wanted to have a drink today. Even if it''s this kind of strong liquor, it doesn''t matter." As he said this, Sogo also raised his head and drank it all in one gulp.


    ''Farewell, Otaku Tosshi.'' Kawaki and Sogo said in their hearts at the same time...


    ...


    In Shinsengumi''s settlement, Toshiro was sorting out Otaku Tosshi''s "relics". It had been several days since Otaku Tosshi disappeared, and Toshiro''s life seemed to have returned to normal.


    However, he always felt that something was missing. It seemed that something that had always been in his body suddenly disappeared. Toshiro always had this feeling.


    Gently closing his eyes, Toshiro once again came to the depths of his mind. This was the first time he had come here since Otaku Tosshi disappeared.


    Everything had not changed. It was still a broken cave. In the depths of the cave was still a small prison. However, there was something different. The prison was empty. That person was no longer there.


    Gently opening the door of the prison, Toshiro slowly walked in. He looked at the familiar dagger on the ground. In the end, Toshiro could not hold it in and cover his face. Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down his cheeks through his fingers.


    "Idiot..."


    (This arc is over.)

 Chapter 402: You Should Also Take a Proper Rest After Finishing a Long Chapter!

    Chapter 402: You Should Also Take a Proper Rest After Finishing a Long Chapter!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 402 You Should Also Take a Proper Rest After Finishing a Long Chapter!


    One day, Yoshiwara.


    Seita pushed open Kawaki''s door and looked at Kawaki, who was lying lazily on the floor and watching the TV in boredom. He was instantly furious.


    Seita walked forward angrily. He picked up the remote control and turned off the TV in front of Kawaki. Then, he turned around and reminded Kawaki loudly.


    "Hey! Brother Kawaki! The story has already begun! Can you pay a little attention to the time? The production team will always send me to remind you every time! Although I can use this as an excuse to appear, it is not the kind that I want!"


    "I am sorry, Seita." Kawaki waved his hand. There was a bit of pain on his face as he supported his forehead. He said weakly, "My head hurts. Let''s forget about today''s chapter. Perhaps this is the sequela of finishing a long chapter."


    "What kind of sequela is that?!"


    "Isn''t it common?" Kawaki explained seriously, "It''s just like traveling. After sitting on the train for a long time, you will feel tired. This kind of situation is similar to that."


    "Only you would believe that!" Seita retorted loudly, "You obviously played games all night yesterday! The dark circles under your eyes are obviously the sequelae of playing games all night! It has nothing to do with long-distance trips! "


    "Therefore, little brat can''t understand it," Kawaki said slowly, "Only a little brat can stay excited on a long-distance trip on a train, but adults can''t do it at all. The moment you got off the train, you felt as if you just ran a marathon. You were exhausted, both physically and mentally. Life was really hard."


    "What you were talking about was really a marathon, not life!"


    "Isn''t the so-called life just a marathon?" Kawaki asked, "So when you are tired, you should stop and rest for one or two chapters. No, it doesn''t matter if you rest for a long time."


    "You are the only one who would stop and rest in the marathon of life..." The corners of Seita''s eyes twitched, and the veins on his face twitched.


    "So, everyone in front of the screen, today''s "Maybe a Fake Gintama" is over because the author''s company held a ten-kilometer marathon rally today, so bye-bye." Kawaki lazily stretched out his hand and waved it while saying this without looking back.


    "There really is a marathon!" Seita felt bad, "But in the end, it has nothing to do with you! What does that gorilla participating in the marathon have to do with you? Moreover, the story has just begun! How can it end like that? The number of words is far from enough!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. The rest of the time can be used to fool around with the puberty diary you wrote." Kawaki said indifferently.


    "No matter what, it is impossible this time!" Seita raised his head, crossed his arms, and snorted, "This time, I have already burned all the diary pages! The kind that did not leave any ashes behind!"


    "If that''s the case, then I can only read today''s news." As he spoke, Kawaki picked up today''s news report from the side. He glanced at it briefly, then handed it to Seita. At the same time, he held his head and said, "No! When I see so many words, my head hurts. You read it."


    "Hey!! This kind of fooling around is too much!" Seita shouted with veins popping out.


    "Can''t I?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "No!" Seita replied loudly.


    "Then, there''s no other way. Let''s end it here for today." As he spoke, Kawaki stretched and laid down on the floor once more, "Director, supervisor, and all the readers in front of the screen. Good night... ZzzzzzZ."


    "Hey! Have you completely given up?!"


    "Turn the textbook to page 53. Today, we will talk..." Before Kawaki could finish speaking, a boy with glasses raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "That... Are you? Are you a teacher in the school?" Shinpachi stood up and asked, "Did you go to the wrong classroom? This class is Ginpachi-sensei''s class."


    "Sigh..." Kawaki put down the textbook and scratched his head in frustration. He muttered in a low voice, "Can''t you just pretend you know nothing? It''s really troublesome. It''s really troublesome to introduce yourself. I really don''t want to do it..."


    "Huh?" All the students present let out a puzzled sound.


    "There''s no other way. In short, let''s make a simple self-introduction," As he spoke, Kawaki turned around, picked up a chalk, and wrote the words "Kawaki" on the blackboard. Then, he turned his head around again and said, "Your Ginpachi-sensei had a diabetic attack yesterday and his anus exploded. He will need to recuperate for about half a year."


    "Your school spent a lot of money to bring me over from Yato High School next door. In place of Ginpachi-sensei who had a diabetic attack and his anus exploded, I became your class teacher for this period of time. My name is on the blackboard, and you can call me Kawaki-sensei in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! Kawaki-sensei!" xn


    "Then let''s start class again now. After talking so much just now, I''m really too tired. You''ll be doing self-study for the rest of the time." As he spoke, Kawaki picked up a chair from the side and placed it in front of the podium. He sat down and waved his hand, then said, "Anyway, I don''t have any other requirements, but if you wake me up, the consequences will be serious. Good night...ZZZ"


    Looking at Kawaki who was sleeping soundly in front of the lecture hall, Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and looked at his sister, Otae, who was wearing a sailor suit. He whispered, "Sister, this teacher seems to have a good temper, but isn''t he too irresponsible?"


    "Shin-chan, haven''t you heard of that rumor?" Otae replied in a low voice, "Yato High School''s most brutal teacher was woken up by a student when he was sleeping in class. In the end, all the students in the school were beaten up and sent to the hospital... It seems to be called Kawaki..."


    "It can''t be!" Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and looked at Kawaki, who had already started snoring, "Is he such a brutal teacher?! What kind of teacher did our school hire..."


    "I also heard that he has an unclear relationship with our school''s health teacher, Tsukuyo-sensei..."


    Just as Otae finished speaking, Kawaki on the stage opened his eyes and said with drooping eyelids, "Hey, didn''t I just remind you? Why is it still so noisy?"


    "No! Kawaki-sensei," Sogo raised his hand and pointed at Kagura, who was wearing thick glasses on the side, "The sound was made by the foreign student Kagura secretly eating bento, and she also held the sausage toward me to show off."


    "Sensei, this is not considered a bento," Kagura said vaguely while eating, "In our country, I used to eat popcorn while attending class."


    "Kagura, copy the nutrition list your mother gave you before going abroad a hundred times and submit it to my office before school ends." Kawaki looked up and glanced at Kagura indifferently. Then he stood up and shouted weakly to everyone, "Class dismissed..."


    "No! Little uncle!" Kagura quickly stood up and shouted as she ate her sausage.


    "Didn''t I say it before leaving the school this morning? You have to call me sensei at school!" Kawaki reminded, "Two hundred times!"


    Kagura sat back down, silently shedding tears as she ate the sausage. At the same time, she said with muffled sobs, "Two hundred times... two hundred times... that kind of thing two hundred times... sob..."


    "Sensei! We haven''t stood up yet!" Kondo raised his hand. (TL notes: After the lesson is over students stand up to respect the teacher for the effort and energy put into teaching. The teacher thanks the students at the end of class before the students are dismissed.)


    "That kind of thing is too troublesome. I don''t need it," Kawaki waved his hand and said casually, "You guys remember it well too. In my class, I don''t need that kind of thing after class. Alright, that''s it. Goodbye..."


    ''So... so casual...'' Other than Kagura, all the students thought at the same time.


    [3rd Year Group Z, Kawaki-sensei], is over...

 Chapter 403: Be a Person Who Can Eat Pork Cutlet at Any Time!

    Chapter 403: Be a Person Who Can Eat Pork Cutlet at Any Time!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 403 Be a Person Who Can Eat Fried Pork Cutlet at Any Time!


    One day, Yorozuya.


    "Gin-san! Kagura-chan! Listen to me!" Shinpachi said angrily as he pushed open Yorozuya''s door, "When I was walking on the road just now, some female high school students looked at my face and laughed! Is my face funny? Is it weird? Is there something stuck on it? Don''t you think it''s rude to laugh at others?!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi had already pushed open the door between the entrance and the living room and came to Yorozuya''s living room. However, at this time, Shinpachi discovered that Gintoki and Kagura were actually not there. In the entire living room, there was only Kawaki, who was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, and an uncle who was tied up on the floor with a rope and a towel stuffed in his mouth. He dressed strangely like a cat-shaped robot from other cosplay works.


    "Ka-Kawaki-san?" Shinpachi asked in surprise, "Why... why are you here? Where are Gin-san and Kagura-chan? And who is the one on the ground?"


    "I don''t know," Kawaki shook his head and said casually, "I only came five minutes earlier than you. As for the uncle who was playing on the ground, he was a thief."


    "Thief?!"


    "Ah, yes," Kawaki nodded and continued to explain, "When I first came here, I heard a strange noise in the drawer, and then I discovered him. Maybe he hid in the drawer because he heard my footsteps."


    "I didn''t expect that one day, there would be a thief visiting Yorozuya. You have to know that this room is completely empty." Shinpachi asked, "But having said that, did Kawaki-san call the police?"


    "Not yet. I''m still interrogating him on what he stole." Kawaki shook his head, then glanced at the uncle who was struggling on the ground because of Shinpachi''s arrival, "But as you can see, he won''t say anything, and he doesn''t even admit that he is a thief. Yes, I have never seen such a thick-skinned thief."


    "Who... who is a thief" The uncle with a bloody nose and a swollen face finally spat out the towel in his mouth. His veins bulged as he scolded, "Can''t you just look at the atmosphere?! Will a thief come out of a drawer?!"


    "Bastard, you still dare to be so arrogant when stealing things!" Kawaki was furious. He instantly got up and came in front of the uncle. He raised his foot and began to kick. While kicking, he scolded, "Stop pretending to be stupid. You''re a perverted thief! He''s definitely here to steal Kagura-chan''s panties, right?! Believe it or not, I''ll send you to hell! Bastard!"


    "Don''t... don''t hit me anymore... Please... I beg you!" The uncle quickly begged for mercy.


    "Are you going to admit it? You perverted panty thief." Kawaki stopped what he was doing, raised his hands, and said with a look of disdain.


    "I''m not that kind of thing! Why do you think I''m a panty thief? I''ve said many times that I''m a robot from the future!" The uncle argued loudly with spittle flying.


    "Shinpachi, call the police. Don''t look at this kind of guy who is reluctant to admit his mistakes now. He will definitely say everything when he arrives at the detention center." Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and said with a serious face.


    "Little brother! You should understand, right? An uncle...robot like me came out of the drawer." The uncle quickly looked at Shinpachi for help, "That''s right! I came from the future to help little brother! Trust me!"


    "You clearly wanted to talk about uncle just now, right? You definitely wanted to talk about uncle, right?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    "It''s a robot!"


    Shinpachi, "..."


    ...


    (Doraemon''s uncle cosplayer, here abbreviated as COSaemon-san)


    "Forget it, Kawaki-san, don''t target him," Shinpachi let out a long sigh, then looked at COSaemon-san and continued, "In short, I will brew the tea. After you drink it, hurry up and leave. Then, don''t be a thief anymore."


    "Little brother! You don''t want the props either?!" COSaemon-san roared angrily.


    ...


    Shinpachi sat next to Kawaki. The two of them were equally speechless as they looked at COSaemon-san, who was holding a cup of tea on the sofa opposite them.


    "Speaking of which, what did you say when we just entered the door?" Kawaki suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Shinpachi beside him, "Female high school students?"


    "Ah, I was just made fun of by them," Shinpachi explained.


    "So that''s how it is." Kawaki nodded and then patted Shinpachi on the shoulder with a serious expression. He continued with a serious face, "Shinpachi, pay attention to your rest. Don''t think too much before you go to bed. You can still be saved, don''t worry."


    "Hey, your words are really hurtful. Don''t tell me I don''t even have the right to be laughed at?" Shinpachi narrowed his eyes and complained unhappily.


    "I will tell your sister and Gintoki. I will tell them to let you have a good rest." Kawaki continued, "We won''t give up on you."


    "Hey!" Shinpachi shouted loudly with veins popping out, "And maybe she just smiled kindly! Maybe she felt like "I made eye contact, ah ~ he''s so handsome~"!"


    "It''s hopeless." Kawaki sighed and sighed.


    "Indeed, there''s no way to save him." COSaemon-san shook his head and sighed.


    "You two did it on purpose, right? You definitely did it on purpose!" Shinpachi shouted loudly, and then pointed to the opposite of him, "Not only Kawaki-san, but even you, a thief, want to attack me?!"


    "Are you an idiot?" COSaemon-san curled her lips in disdain, "How could that happen? You have to open your eyes wide and look at yourself in the mirror, little brother. In which world would there be a female high school student who would smile kindly when seeing you like this? A delusional! Disgusting! Annoying! Glasses!"


    "Why do you even deny glasses..." Shinpachi narrowed his eyes with an expressionless face.


    "Shinpachi, didn''t your teacher teach you?" Kawaki nodded and casually agreed, "It''s best to be a person who can eat fried pork cutlet at any time."


    (From Oishinbo: Oishinbo Volume 11, the original meaning is to ask students to be moderate people, that is, neither to grandeur nor to impoverished, and become a person who can just "afford fried pork cutlet", that is, "All the people are striving for a well-off society." The meaning here is that Kawaki hopes that Shinpachi can recognize the reality and be down-to-earth.)


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and said with an expressionless face, "Although it does sound like a famous saying, I don''t understand it at all."


    "Indeed, at least it has to be to that extent," COSaemon-san crossed his hands and nodded, "Only at that level can we see reality better. But it''s not quite accurate for me, instead of fried pork cutlet, I prefer something else."


    "Indeed, the fried pork cutlets are a little unhealthy for someone like me who is almost thirty years old." Kawaki nodded in deep thought, "Shinpachi is more suitable."


    "Why did the topic deviate too far? By the way, what have you two been talking about since just now? Is it about food preferences?" Shinpachi squinted his eyes with a look of disdain. Then he looked at COSaemon-san who was sitting opposite him with his legs crossed, "Speaking of which, who are you? And what''s with that posture? Why do you act like this is your home?"

 Chapter 405: It Is Normal That the Real Thing Does Not Match the Image!

    Chapter 405: It Is Normal That the Real Thing Does Not Match the Image!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 405 It Is Normal That the Real Thing Does Not Match the Image!


    "But then again, the reaction of the production team is really fast. Because they are afraid of infringement, they immediately put a mosaic on it." Kawaki sighed slightly and said, "This way, when you take out the props, it won''t look like that cat-shaped robot. It will look like it''s just taken out from the mosaic on the abdomen."


    "That''s the worst thing!" The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as he complained, "I can''t imagine how terrible the scene is! It''s a completely restricted work!"


    "There''s no other way. Without the copyright, we can only do this," Kawaki shrugged and replied, "Although you may be arrested by the police for public indecency if you take him out, this is the best outcome."


    "I can''t tell at all!"Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    "Then please take care of me, [Beep]cat-san!" Kawaki raised his hand to greet [Beep], and at the same time, he revealed a refreshing smile.


    "Who is [Beep]? Why did you add [Beep] in that kind of place!" [Beep] shouted crazily, "It sounds like a pervert who did something unspeakable to a cat! And I hate cats the most! Although I have been told that I am "like a god" and "like a Buddha", I can''t bear to say that I look like a cat. I hate cats the most!!"


    With that, [Beep] put his hands on his chest and said with a trembling voice, "That word makes me shiver when I hear it..."


    Then, [Beep] opened the clothes(costume?) beside his left ear, revealing the missing ear, "Look, this ear was bitten by a cat before."


    "Eh?! Wasn''t it eaten by a mouse robot?!" Shinpachi said in surprise.


    "I told you it was a cat!" [Beep] shouted with veins popping out.


    "Ah, erm... I''m really sorry." Shinpachi whispered, "I thought you could really take out all kinds of props from your stomach, just like that cat robot."


    "Well, it''s not like I can''t take it out," [Beep] replied.


    "Eh?! Can you really take out?!" Shinpachi said in surprise and then looked at Kawaki, "Did you hear that, Kawaki-san?! He can really take out! He can really take out all kinds of props!"


    "Of course! Who do you think I am?" [Beep] snorted disdainfully and then sat on the sofa again.


    "Tsk..." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain, "Anyway, they are all tools that look very useful, but they are actually useless to adults."


    "Don''t look down on me, little brother!" [Beep] retorted.


    "Then, give me a prop that allows me to stay at home and play games without having to work for the rest of my life." Kawaki expressionlessly stretched out his hand, "Take it out. If you have it, hurry up and take it out. You know, right? It''s the kind of thing that can buy all things and you won''t have to worry about food and drinks for the rest of your life. Take it out right now."


    After a long silence, [Beep] slowly said, "That... If I''m not wrong, the one you''re talking about is money, right? What you want is money that you can never spend in your lifetime, right? "


    "You are such a bad person." Kawaki covered his mouth and pretended to be surprised, "You actually want to use money to satisfy a child''s dream. You are really bad..."


    Looking at the three cheap props on the table, Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and asked with an expressionless face, "Eh? Is this it?"


    "Such a cold response!" [Beep] asked in dissatisfaction, "What? Do you think these are useless things? You don''t think these are toys, do you?"


    "No, in fact, a little..." The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched in embarrassment.


    "If you used it, you will definitely be shocked." A trace of pride appeared on [Beep]''s face.


    "Really?!" Shinpachi asked in surprise.


    "Give it a try if you are suspicious," [Beep] replied.


    "Only little brats would be excited when they see such a thing." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain. Then, he got up and sat down beside [Beep]. He put his arm around [Beep]''s shoulder and said with a smirk, "Hurry up and take out that one. You definitely have that one I said at the beginning, right? Since you are a robot that can do anything, you can also do that kind of thing easily, right?"


    "No! Please forgive me for rejecting that kind of thing that disturbs the world''s economy!" [Beep] said righteously, "Don''t even think about that kind of thing!"


    "You''re saying that as an excuse, right? But the truth is that it can''t be done, right?" Kawaki said with disdain, and then he continued with a sigh, "You said you were a robot from the future. It seems that you are completely lying. Ah, he is just an ordinary perverted uncle~"


    "Who is a perverted uncle!" [Beep] retorted loudly, "I won''t do that kind of thing no matter what you say! I absolutely won''t help you with that dirty and greedy desire of yours! The only one I will help is a child! A pure child!"


    "That, stop arguing," Shinpachi hurriedly tried to persuade them, and then pointed to the [Anywhere Window] on the table in front of him, which looked like the same small sliding door, and asked, "Well, how should I use this?"


    "Just open it normally." [Beep] replied.


    "Is that so..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi bent down and reached out to push open the [Anywhere Window] in front of him. What he saw was a scene of a sunny beach, but there was no happiness on Shinpachi''s face.


    After touching the sunny beach background several times, Shinpachi picked up the [Anywhere Window] in front of him and turned it over to look at the back.


    "Isn''t this just a piece of paper stuck on the back?!" Shinpachi complained loudly.


    "Well, as long as you change the paper, you can see anywhere you want," [Beep] said matter-of-factly.


    "Ha---?! And it''s so small that you can''t get in at all! "


    "Don''t be such a child who only knows how to complain~" [Beep] sighed, "It''s better to have something than nothing. Be satisfied."


    "Yes, Shinpachi. This is a normal thing, the real thing is different from the image." Kawaki nodded and agreed, "It''s just like the CG of the game played on TV. It looks so cool, but after you buy it and play it, you find that it''s not the case at all."

 Chapter 406: It Is the Greatest Sin to Let Children Lose Their Sense of Adventure and Curiosity!

    Chapter 406: It Is the Greatest Sin to Let Children Lose Their Sense of Adventure and Curiosity!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 406 It Is the Greatest Sin to Let Children Lose Their Sense of Adventure and Curiosity!


    "What you said is completely different!" Shinpachi shouted loudly with spittle flying everywhere.


    "Didn''t I already say it?" Kawaki waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "Just be a person who can eat fried pork cutlets at any time. You must be content and happy, Shinpachi-kun!"


    "Isn''t my youth too miserable? Is it only fried pork cutlets from beginning to end?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    Hearing this, Kawaki sighed and slowly said, "Of course, I know that having something like that makes it easier to travel, but what do you need your legs for? Why do you think humans have two legs? And why must we learn to walk from an early age?"


    "Ka-Kawaki-san..."


    "Yes! All this is to be able to eat fried pork cutlets from all over the world!"


    "Pfft!" Shinpachi immediately spat it out and immediately argued loudly without thinking, "No! It''s not like that at all! Why is it for fried pork chops?! I thought you were going to say that you have to use your own power to get where you want to go!"


    "Actually, the meaning is almost the same." Kawaki casually replied.


    "It''s completely different!"


    "In short, the place you want to go depends on your own efforts." Kawaki folded his hands and revealed a serious expression, "The scenery you want to see, the person you want to see, and the fried pork cutlets you want to eat. If you don''t rely on your own efforts to get something, it will have no meaning at all. This is the real meaning of life!"


    After saying that, Kawaki sneered, "Prop? That kind of thing is useless. It has no effect except turning you into a waste! Remember it clearly!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." [Beep] nodded in agreement, "I think so too."


    "Well, although this might be a bit rude, but..." Shinpachi narrowed his eyes at Kawaki-san, "Kawaki-san, I have already developed immunity to your deception after so many times. This level of deception can no longer fool me."


    "See that?" Kawaki whispered into [Beep]''s ear. At the same time, he glanced in Shinpachi''s direction from time to time, "Is it really necessary for you to stay with him, grow with him, and help him? He actually regards adults'' education as deception. This kind of child generally has no future. I think you should go back quickly."


    "That..." [Beep] glanced at Shinpachi and whispered into Kawaki''s ear, "This won''t do. This is a death order. If I go back, I will definitely be destroyed because I didn''t complete my mission. In fact, I also want to go back, but I have no choice. I am also very distressed."


    "Ah! Is that so?" Kawaki was a little surprised and continued, "You are too pitiful. You were actually forcibly assigned such a perverted task..."


    "Hey, can you two not let me hear what you were whispering?" Shinpachi narrowed his eyes. The veins on his face were throbbing, "Why are you let me hear your whispers? You did it on purpose, right? You two definitely did it on purpose, right?"


    "Ahem, in short, don''t complain." Kawaki sat back down and cleared his throat. He then said seriously, "In the end, it is because you still don''t understand the horror of desire. It is an existence that can devour all the good qualities of a person. Take the kid''s handiwork in your hand...To put it casually, if others will satisfy you whatever you want, have you ever thought about the consequences in the future? "


    "Consequences?" Shinpachi was puzzled, "But by the way, you just wanted to talk about the kid''s handiwork, right? Even you can tell that this is the kid''s handiwork, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Kawaki said sternly, "What''s important is that you don''t understand the horror of desire right now! From ancient times to the present, many people have been stuck in the mud unable to extricate themselves because of their gradually expanding desires, and eventually embarked on the road of crime."


    "You should be clear about it too, right?!"


    "Almost 99% of the criminals committed unforgivable sins because of their own desires! Do you really understand? Do you really understand the serious consequences of human desires gradually expanding?! Once you are satisfied one time, you will want to be satisfied thousands of times!"


    "If you are really satisfied every time, your outcome is already destined! Shinpachi-kun!" As he spoke, Kawaki raised his head and revealed a solemn expression, "Either you are a piece of trash that can not do anything with your own strength, or you are a monster who is devoured by desire! Do you not care about such serious consequences?! Idiot!"


    "It''s... it''s actually that serious..." Shinpachi looked at Kawaki and muttered in disbelief.


    "So, there is no need for this kind of thing at all. If you want to cook, you have to rely on your own efforts!" As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and slowly walked in front of Shinpachi. He stretched out his hand and took the Anywhere Window from Shinpachi''s hand.


    ...


    "I said..." Shinpachi, whose face was badly battered, sat back down on the sofa. He pointed to the bamboo wings on the table that had been smashed into pieces and said, "Besides this glide type, are there any helicopter types?"


    "Ah, yes, I brought it along." [Beep] nodded, and then began to search through the mosaic on his abdomen again...


    ...


    In short, Shinpachi, who was tortured once again by the helicopter-shaped bamboo wings that could only rotate his body, sat down again with a speechless expression and a cervical collar on his neck.


    "That''s why I told you not to rely too much on props." Kawaki, who had already pulled his head out of the ceiling, crossed his legs and crossed his arms as he sat on the sofa.


    "Yes, little brother, have you learned your lesson?" [Beep] continued.


    "Then tell me in detail. What exactly can you do for me?" Shinpachi narrowed his eyes and asked with a look of disdain.


    "Little brother, you can''t rely too much on others." [Beep]''s face was slightly solemn. He slowly said, "If you only rely on props or me, your future will not change. Little brother, I will basically just stay by your side. Well, that being said, sometimes I may bring out props or I listen to your complaints, but I basically do not intend to help you with anything."


    "Listen, the reason why children''s sense of adventure and curiosity disappear is because of those "dragons who can raise the dead by collecting seven beads" and "cat-shaped robots that can do anything if you ask for help" fault."


    "Hey... Isn''t this completely denying your own existence?" Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth and complained with a speechless face.


    "I''m not a cat... It''s not about that!" [Beep] quickly shook his head and glanced at Kawaki, who was beside him. He continued, As this person said, it''s better to do it with your own power than to use props to do it easily! Moreover, you should have noticed, right? What you want is not convenient props at all, but more hope that the robot will be there for you!"


    "It''s not a relative, a brother, or a pet, but it is a more cordial existence than a friend! It can accept bad things, embarrassing things, anything. Such an existence is more important! Is there such a person for little brother?"


    At the same time, Shinpachi thought of a certain two people who would only laugh at him in a sinister way. He then looked at Kawaki, who was already drowsy on the sofa opposite him because of [Beep]''s endless chatter. He suddenly felt disappointed and lowered his head heavily.


    "You don''t, right? But don''t worry! Little brother and I are friends from now on." [Beep] asked softly, "Right?"


    Hearing this, Shinpachi raised his head again. His eyes were full of emotion and he responded softly, "Yes."


    Then, Shinpachi and [Beep] reached out and shook hands at the same time.


    "Please give me more advice in the future, Connor." [Beep] chuckled.


    "Connor?" Shinpachi had a puzzled look on his face.


    "Eh?" [Beep] withdrew his hand, scratched his head, and once again extended his hand to point at Shinpachi with a refreshing smile on his face as he shouted, "Connor!"


    "Connor?" Shinpachi pointed at himself in confusion. Then, he turned around and looked around in confusion.


    "You are... Connor Shinpachi, right?"


    "It''s Shimura Shinpachi..." Shinpachi replied expressionlessly.


    A few seconds later, [Beep] slowly got up. After walking past the sleeping Kawaki, he expressionlessly walked toward the desk, opened the drawer, and entered...


    Just as [Beep] was about to close the drawer, he looked at Shinpachi and said, "I''m sorry, I got the wrong person..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, [Beep] closed the drawer...


    (End.)

 Chapter 407: When Visiting Someone Else’s Home, It’s Best to Bring a Gift!

    Chapter 407: When Visiting Someone Else��s Home, It��s Best to Bring a Gift!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 407 When Visiting Someone Else''s Home, It''s Best to Bring a Gift!


    This happened during a period of heavy snowfall...


    That winter, because of a strong influenza spread from the alien planet, almost everyone on the streets of Edo was wrapped up tightly. Almost everyone wore masks, scarves, and hats.


    The incident also started the day when Shinpachi took a day off to take care of Otae, who was infected with influenza at home...


    ...


    Koudoukan hall, Shinpachi gently pushed open Otae''s bedroom door and closed the door after walking in.


    Otae, who was lying on the tatami covered with a quilt and a mask, coughed twice before turning to look at Shinpachi who had just approached.


    "It''s snowing. I''m sure it won''t snow much. Are you okay, Sister? If it''s cold, you must tell me." Shinpachi came to Otae''s side and put down the porridge in his hand. At the same time, he knelt down and sat down, "The porridge is ready. Drink it all and get well soon."


    "Cough cough, Arigatou, Shin-chan." Otae''s weak face showed a touch of gratitude, "Cough cough... I''m fine now. You can go to work."


    "Ah, it''s okay," Shinpachi replied, "On the phone just now, the two of them said, [You might have been infected, so don''t come over, pathogen.]"


    "Gin-san is going to fall. Calling Shin-chan pathogen is too much..." Otae complained, but then she suddenly thought of something. At the same time, she closed her eyes and said softly, "But I think that Gin-san and the others were just concerned."


    "How is that possible?" Shinpachi replied, "We don''t have entrustment today anyway, so I might as well ask for leave. I''ve also helped you apply for leave at the bar. I''ll take good care of you today."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi lifted the lid of the clay pot, picked up the spoon and small bowl, and gently scooped up the porridge.


    "But, if I really infect you, Shin-chan, it will be troublesome," Otae said worriedly.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright." Shinpachi smiled. "Next time, it''ll be sister who takes care of me."


    "Shin-chan, you seem to be very happy..." Otae looked at the smiling Shinpachi and said with some doubt.


    "Ah, no, that... this..." Shinpachi suddenly panicked a little, and then quickly stopped what he was doing. He apologized to Otae and explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. That... I''m sorry, saying this when my sister was sick, but... that..."


    After saying that, Shinpachi touched the back of his head in embarrassment and continued, "Because the two of us haven''t been together like this recently, so... I''m sorry."


    "Shin-chan, you are really," Otae scolded with a smile and continued, "Then, let me act like a baby to Shin-chan today. Can you forgive me for my willfulness?"


    "Ah, yes!" Shinpachi hurriedly replied, "I can do anything you want me to! I can do anything!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly realized something. He hurriedly picked up the wooden basin and stood up, "Then I''ll change the water first!"


    With that, Shinpachi opened the door of the room and walked out. However, just as Shinpachi closed the door happily with the wooden basin in his arms and went outside to change the water for his sister, he suddenly found a strange object under the eaves - a quilt that was slowly moving in his direction...


    "Shinpachi-kun..." Kawaki came out of the quilt and begged in an extremely weak voice, "Save me..."


    "Kawaki-san! Why are you here?!" Looking at Kawaki, who was wearing a mask and had an extremely pale face, Shinpachi asked in surprise, "Why are you in my house? By the way, are you infected with influenza too?".


    "Now is not the time to talk about this. What''s important is that those guys managed to escape from their clutches. The rest will be left to you. Please..."


    "Kawaki-san, I have already been sent away those guys for you, so can you leave quickly? Why are you lying on the tatami looking like you want to be taken care of?"


    "Shinpachi-kun... please," Kawaki struggled to turn his face to look at Shinpachi, "It''s so cold outside, and my body is so hot. I can''t tell if it''s cold or hot. I don''t know if I need a hot towel or a cold towel, and my head hurts... It''s so painful... Cough, cough, cough..."


    "Shin-chan, it''s okay. We''ve been taken care of by Kawaki-san many times." Otae turned to look at Shinpachi and said with a smile, "This time, consider it as a repayment of gratitude."


    "Since sister has already said so, then forget it," Shinpachi finally responded, "I can still barely take care of two people."


    "Thank... thank you so much, Shinpachi-kun..." Kawaki showed a face of gratitude, then reached out and picked up a shopping bag from the floor, "The visiting gift I bought when I came, the Baagen-Dazs I brought for Miss Otae, and the adult magazine I bought for Shinpachi, please accept it."


    "Who wants it!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out.


    "Ah, are you worried that Baagen-Dazs melted?" Kawaki explained weakly, "It won''t. When I came here, I hung it outside the bedding. It didn''t melt at all."


    "I''m not talking about that! I''m talking about adult magazines! Why did you give me an adult magazine as a visiting gift?! What is your brain thinking?!"


    "Can''t I?"


    "It''s not a matter of whether can you or not!" Shinpachi shouted with a face full of shame and anger, "And you took that thing out in front of my sister. What are you thinking about?"


    "Shin-chan..." Otae turned her face away and whispered with a red face, "Sister understands. After all, Shin-chan is already at that age. It doesn''t matter if you accept it. Sister will pretend that she didn''t see anything."


    "Sister!" Shinpachi was extremely ashamed and resentful.


    ...


    "But I didn''t expect that the influenza this time would even make a person like Kawaki-san, who looked like he would never get sick, fall for it." Shinpachi knelt in the middle of his sister and Kawaki. He sighed slightly and said, "It seems that this time it really cannot be underestimated."


    "Hey, I always feel that you want to say something rude. You definitely want to say that idiots won''t catch a cold, right? Right?" Kawaki squinted his eyes and spat expressionlessly. However, he started coughing violently again after he finished speaking.


    "It''s better to have a good rest, Kawaki-san," Shinpachi kindly reminded him, "Drinking a bowl of hot porridge and having a good rest at this time will relieve the pain."


    "Sorry to trouble you, Shinpachi-kun..."


    Right at this moment, Shinpachi suddenly heard the doorbell of his house ringing.


    "It can''t be that it''s still Hyakka, right?" Shinpachi stood up and muttered to himself in confusion.


    "Probably not," Kawaki replied, "They should have already broken through the door by now."


    "That''s true," Shinpachi smiled awkwardly, then gently opened the room door and walked out, "In short, I''ll go take a look first. You two should rest well."


    ...


    A few minutes later, Kagura and Gintoki, who were wearing masks and had terrible expressions on their faces, pushed open the room door and walked in. They took out blankets from the cupboard and laid them down on the floor.


    Meanwhile, Shinpachi stood expressionlessly at the door of the room, not saying a word from beginning to end.


    From left to right of the room were Gintoki, Kawaki, Kagura, and Otae. The four of them coughed one after another...

 Chapter 408: The Dead Cannot Be Resurrected!

    Chapter 408: The Dead Cannot Be Resurrected!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 408 The Dead Cannot Be Resurrected!


    "So... so painful. My head feels like it''s about to explode... Give me the porridge." Kagura, who was wearing a mask, shouted weakly, "Cough cough... It seems like I can get better after eating a rice porridge... Cough cough..."


    "No, you gotta add egg," the sluggish Gintoki corrected in a very weak voice, "Pretty sure I won''t get better without rice porridge with egg and takuan...Cough cough..."


    "That... I already know what I need," Kawaki took over and said, "Well, a cold towel that has been soaked in cold water. If I put it on my forehead, I will definitely get better... Cough cough..."


    Shinpachi, who was kneeling beside Otae, unconsciously had a vein popping out on his face because of Gintoki and Kagura''s words. At the same time, the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously.


    "I say, you guys, why did you especially come to my house?" Shinpachi frowned and said with a look of disdain, "If you are not in good health, you can sleep at your own home, right? What are you here for?"


    "Don''t be so heartless. The two of us can''t move." Gintoki turned his head to look at Shinpachi and complained, "Like, you known, in DQ when a party of jesters has been paralyzed.."


    (Jester: A profession that began to appear in Dragon Quest 3. Apart from being relatively lucky, it has no abilities at all.)


    "Although it''s a good thing that you can understand your own situation. But when you choose a jester to play the game, your head is already filled with water, right?" Shinpachi ridiculed expressionlessly.


    "I used the last of my strength to come here," Gintoki continued, "There can''t be much difference between looking after one person or two or three, right? I leave the rest to you, Mecha Doc."


    "My home is neither a church nor a hotel," Shinpachi complained helplessly, "You won''t restore HP or recover from status effects by staying in a commoner''s house."


    "My body is burning... I am about to die," Kagura raised her hand out of the blanket and continued with a pained expression, "So... so painful... ice cream. I think I can recover after eating ice cream... Cough cough..."


    "All you''ve been thinking about is food!" Shinpachi pointed at Kagura and spat loudly. "Moreover, haven''t you already eaten ice cream?! Didn''t you already eat all the Baagen-Dazs that Kawaki-san bought over there?! If eating ice cream could heal you, wouldn''t you be fine by now?! If you''re healed, then hurry up and leave!"


    "I feel like I''m still a little short..." Kagura shook her head and replied weakly.


    "How rude, Kagura! You should have a better attitude at this time!" Kawaki raised his hand and knocked on Kagura''s head, "Under the current circumstances, we can only entrust everything we have to Shinpachi-kun. Shinpachi-kun is working very hard. Shinpachi-kun, come on... Cough cough, by the way, I need a cool towel, the kind you put on your forehead, please..."


    "Porridge with egg and takuan... please, Shinpachi... cough, cough, cough..."


    "A big bowl of beef rice bowl with ice cream for ten people-aru...please, Shinpachi...cough, cough, cough..."


    "Hey-----! That''s enough, you bastards! Why do you think that I will do it just because you add ''please''?" Shinpachi roared with blue veins popping out, "Speaking of which, the three of you are asking for too much! Kagura-chan just wants to eat! If you have an appetite, go back! If you can eat ten portions of a big bowl of beef rice bowl with ice cream, it means that your cold has recovered! Go back!"


    At this moment, Otae struggled to sit up and kindly suggested, "Shin-chan, I''m here to help too. Let''s make everyone''s porridge together."


    Hearing this, the faces of Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura instantly changed.


    Yes, it has been confirmed. The blush on Sacchan''s face should not be because of influenza, but because of excitement.


    "What are you talking about This virus is Miss Otae''s virus!" Kondo retorted, "Violate me, Taefluenza!"


    "Harder! Ginfluenza!"


    "Squeal!! Taefluenza!"


    "Indulged yourself! Ginfluenza!"


    "Suck me dry! Taefluenza!"


    Shinpachi, who could no longer stand the two of them arguing, picked up the hot porridge on the side and poured it all over their heads.


    "You''re too damn loud!" Shinpachi stood on the floor and pointed at the two people in front of him who were burned by the porridge, "How am I going to take care of this? You two perverts are just stalkers! Why do I have to take care of the stalkers as well!"


    "Calm down! Shinpachi-kun!" Kondo got up and explained, "According to the ancient saying, a cold can be cured as long as it is passed on to others."


    As he spoke, Kondo looked at Otae, who was coughing continuously while Kagura was rubbing her back, and continued, "I just want to use my body to save Miss Otae..."


    "Big Sister, are you alright-aru?" Kagura asked with concern.


    "She isn''t any better!" In an instant, Shinpachi smashed the empty iron pot directly into Kondo''s face, knocking the latter over. Then, he pointed at his sister and shouted a little crazily, "The lack of air circulation makes the condition more serious! Why do these guys gather at my house? With so many virus carriers gathering together, even those who could have recovered will not be able to recover!"


    "It''s fine, Shin-chan." Otae sat up and slowly said, "Everybody feels lonely when they''re sick like they''re the only one suffering in the world. It feels reassuring to have so many sick people in the same room."


    "What are you talking about, sister?" Shinpachi pointed at Kondo and Sacchan and retorted, "These two people have different diseases! Their way of life is fundamentally sick!!"


    "Yes! What I have is a disease called [Gin-san]!" Sacchan looked at Gintoki with affection and shouted proudly, "Only death can separate the two of us!"


    Gintoki, who could not stand the noise, could only silently turn his face away and bury his head in the quilt.


    "What! Then I am suffering from a terminal illness called [Otae]!" Kondo clenched his fists and said angrily. Then he hugged himself and said with self-awareness, "Even if we die, we can''t be separate!"


    "At least deny it for me, you guys." Shinpachi lowered his head heavily and complained.


    "Shin-chan, although we usually quarrel, today we are both patients. Isn''t it like we are together linked by fate? Let''s work together to defeat the cold."


    Kondo was moved by Otae''s words and cried, "Ah... Miss Otae! Let''s work hard together! Miss Otae! Everyone, cheer up and go back to the time when we ran together in the wilderness!"


    "I don''t remember when that kind of thing happened." Otae said with a smile, and then looked at the green onion in his hand with gentle eyes, "But there''s a folk remedy I''d like to try. It involves this green onion."

 Chapter 409: Colds Always Come Back Again and Again!

    Chapter 409: Colds Always Come Back Again and Again!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 409 Colds Always Come Back Again and Again!


    "Oh!" Kondo suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, "Green onions seem to have the effect of relieving coughs and reducing phlegm! My mom wrapped one around my throat when I was a kid. So what are we going to do?"


    And then...


    In the yard where snowflakes were constantly falling, Kondo was naked, holding two green onions in his hands, and a green onion in his chrysanthemum. While Kondo was standing on one foot with his back to the house, he shouted,


    "Miss Otae, how much longer do I have to keep this up?!"


    "Until your fever''s gone and you''re frozen stiff," Otae shouted in Kondo''s direction.


    "Sister, that person will die," Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "This way, the turbid air will become a little better." Otae said with a smile, but then she noticed something and said with some distress, "But the air still feels very dry making the virus multiply..."


    As she spoke, Otae suddenly thought of something and clapped her hands, "That''s right! Water the yard!"


    When... Kondo, who was in the yard, felt cold water pouring on the back of his head. He immediately shouted, "Miss Otae! The snow has become rain!"


    Under the eaves at the door of the room, Shinpachi looked at Otae who was watering the back of Kondo''s head with a smile on her face.


    "Sister, that person will really die."


    At this moment, Sacchan, who was lying in the room, suddenly sat up and complained to Otae and Shinpachi at the door, "I said, can you close the door? It''s very cold, the cold air is coming in."


    Gintoki, who was lying on the other side of Sacchan, said, "What? Is it cold? Then let''s sleep together."


    "Eh?"


    Without waiting for Sacchan to respond, Gintoki lifted the quilt and moved above Sacchan. With his two hands on both sides of Sacchan''s head, he said to Sacchan face to face, "There''s nothing better than using body heat to keep each other warm when it''s cold."


    As he spoke, Gintoki took off Sacchan''s glasses.


    "Eh? Wait..." Looking at Gintoki who was so close to her and the ambiguous atmosphere she felt, Sacchan suddenly became shy, "Wait a minute, Gin-san. No, it''s not that I hate you, but it can''t be done like this. In this kind of place, won''t everyone see it?"


    Sacchan''s heartbeat was getting faster and faster. She bit her lower lip and continued with a face full of shame and anger, "This... this... will make me excited!"


    Therefore, Sacchan, who was holding an Otsuu-chan''s pillow, was kicked by Gintoki into the corridor.


    Looking at Sacchan who was holding the pillow and rolling around on the ground in extreme excitement, Gintoki expressionlessly put on the mask and closed the door of the room.


    "Shinpachi, don''t let a virus carrier in again." Gintoki walked to his bed and laid down again. At the same time, he reminded Shinpachi who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Gin-san, that is my treasure," Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "Speaking of which, where did little uncle go-aru?" Kagura asked, looking at the empty bedding on her side, "Is he dead-aru?"


    "Uh... it relapsed." Kawaki sniffed his nose and then lay back into his bedding. Then, he said with a slight sigh, "But it''s really hard to take care of patients."


    "Kawaki-san, that''s not taking care of them, but training them." Shinpachi pushed up the glasses on his face and retorted expressionlessly.


    "If there''s a next time, I''ll definitely kill you! Remember it, you sadist!" On the side, Gintoki looked at Kawaki and cursed.


    "Speaking of which, where are Kagura and Miss Otae?" Kawaki looked at the empty bedding on the other side and looked at Shinpachi doubtfully.


    "They seemed to have recovered just now. They said that they would take care of the two of you." Shinpachi explained.


    Kawaki and Gintoki were both shocked at the same time. Then, they sat up at the same time and rushed to the door without any hesitation.


    However, before the two of them reached the door, the door was opened by Kagura, who had just walked in with a large jar of disinfectant on her back. Seeing the two of them trying to run away, Kagura instantly reached out her hands and held their heads.


    "What''s wrong-aru? Patients should lie on the bed and wait for others to take care of them. Little Uncle and... Gin-chan."


    "I suddenly feel better," Kawaki said with a smile, his face covered with sweat. "I don''t feel uncomfortable at all. My body suddenly feels relaxed. Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    "Yes. I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel better." Gintoki agreed with a face full of cold sweat, "I feel better from a cold or something in an instant~ Cough! Cough! Cough!..."


    "Why are you still coughing?" Kagura squinted at the two of them and threatened, "I''ll give you two, two seconds to go back and lie down. Otherwise, I''ll crush your golden egg..."


    Hearing this, Gintoki and Kawaki instantly broke out in cold sweat. Without thinking, they turned around and walked to their bedding, and lay down obediently.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if you had done this earlier-aru?"


    Kagura curled her lips in disdain, and then directly removed the large jar of disinfectant from her back and placed it on the ground. She aimed it at the room and pressed the switch without thinking.


    In an instant, the entire room was filled with disinfectant.


    "Kagura-chan, what are you doing? Cough, cough..." Shinpachi covered his mouth and coughed as he complained, "You sprayed too much, just a little less is enough."


    "Stop, Kagura-chan. It''s too choking. Cough, cough, cough, cough..." Kawaki coughed so hard that he could not stop.


    "I wasn''t knocked down by the virus, but I was knocked down by you first. Stop it! Kagura! Cough cough cough cough..." Gintoki was also coughing so much that he couldn''t stop.


    But Kagura didn''t listen at all. After spraying the disinfectant, Kagura picked up a bag of desiccant and sprinkled it all around Kawaki and Gintoki.


    After doing all of this, Kagura started to walk to the door and aimed the flamethrower that he had found somewhere in the house.


    "No! No matter what, that won''t do!" Kawaki quickly stopped him, "Someone will die! Someone will definitely die!"


    "I beg you! That won''t do!" Gintoki shouted at Kagura at the same time.


    However, just as Gintoki finished speaking, Kagura had already pressed the switch. The moment the flames shot out from the muzzle, the entire room was instantly blown up...


    BOOM!!!


    "GAHH!!" 3(Kawaki, Gintoki, Shinpachi)

 Chapter 410: The Streets Are Full of People Who Live By Unrealistic Dreams!

    Chapter 410: The Streets Are Full of People Who Live By Unrealistic Dreams!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 410 The Streets Are Full of People Who Live By Unrealistic Dreams!


    "Ah, it relapsed again... so painful..."


    After inhaling her snot, Kagura once again lay down in her own bedding. She did not even look at Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi, who had an afro head and a black body.


    "That''s not the point, right?" Shinpachi complained loudly, "Why did you burn us, Kagura-chan?! And why did you burn me too?! I was not infected at all!"


    "I was just a little obsessed with cleanliness," Kagura lied without hesitation.


    "Stop lying!" Shinpachi shouted angrily, "And it can''t be considered obsessed with cleanliness at all. It should be an attempted murder, right?"


    "Oh my, what''s wrong?" Otae, carrying a casserole, came out of the door of the room and said with some surprise, "Has Kagura-chan cold also relapsed?"


    "Sister, can you pay more attention to our appearances?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ve cooked a lot of egg porridge. Let''s eat it together. Everyone will definitely be fine after eating it." Otae revealed a smile.


    ''Close your eyes! If you close your eyes and pretend to be asleep, there will be no problem at all!'' Kawaki closed his eyes tightly and pretended to be asleep.


    ''I can only learn from Kawaki!'' Gintoki made up his mind and then closed his eyes, ''I am sleeping. I am sleeping. I don''t know anything. I can''t see anything...''


    "You can''t see me. You can''t see me." Kagura buried her head in the quilt and kept muttering something in a low voice, "I am invisible. I am invisible. You can''t see me..."


    ''Are you stupid?!'' Kawaki crazily retorted in his mind, ''That method has no effect at all, Kagura! Hurry up and pretend to be asleep! It will be good if you pretend to be asleep! When you are sick, Otae''s egg porridge is the same as when you meet a hungry bear outside in the wild!''


    (PS: When you encounter a bear in the wild, there is no point in pretending to be dead, so don''t believe it. This is just a joke, readers please don''t believe it! If you really encounter a bear in the wild and there are no Russians around you, just run away and try to let yourself think of some good memories, such as running under the sunset one day. In this way, maybe you can keep a calm mind when being eaten and it won''t be so painful.)


    "It will be faster to recover if you eat porridge and then go to bed~" Otae smiled and placed three bowls of porridge on the floor of Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura, "Or do you want me to feed you personally?"


    ...


    After being forced to eat a bowl of Otae''s special egg porridge, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura rolled their eyes and laid back on the bedding. The three of them twitched from time to time, but they had obviously lost consciousness...


    Also lying on the bedding was Otae, who probably had her cold relapse while cooking porridge.


    "Good. They slept soundly after eating the porridge. It looks like they will be fine after a nap..." Otae, who was wearing a mask, turned to look at Kagura and the other two, who did not know if they were dead or alive, and said with a smile, "In this case, even if it relapses, I feel very relieved..."


    "Sister, do you really think the three of them are sleeping?" Shinpachi retorted with an expressionless face.


    ...


    After a while, the three people who drank Otae''s egg porridge woke up one after another.


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he suddenly heard a soft "crack" sound.


    "Eh? Is it because the weather is too cold?" Shinpachi took off his glasses and looked at them, "Sure enough, the quality of glasses that are too cheap is not good. I''d better get better ones next time..."


    "Shinpachi-kun!" Kawaki snatched the glasses in Shinpachi''s hands and shouted with tears in his eyes, "Hold on, Shinpachi-kun!"


    "Don''t give up, Shinpachi!" Kagura also shouted at the glasses in Kawaki''s hands with tears in her eyes, "A mere virus can''t defeat your-aru! Dreams! Human beings live by their dreams! Hurry up and remember your dreams!"


    "Yes! Shinpachi! All human beings rely on the support of dreams to survive!" Gintoki shouted with grief, "Never give up! Ryoma Sakamoto once said, [Since we''re born as humans, we should have dreams as big as the Pacific Ocean!] Think back quickly! Don''t give up even if it''s a small dream like 3LDK!"


    (3LDK: L for living room, D for dining room, and K for Kitchen. 3LDK means an apartment with three bedrooms, a living room, a dining room, and a kitchen.)


    "Shin-chan!" Otae wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "It must be because you took care of us that you got infected with the virus, right? They are right. Hurry up and remember your dream. You must not give up!"


    "Is electric shock useful?!" Kawaki glanced at the people present and said with a serious face, "His breathing and heartbeat are about to stop!"


    "Send him to the hospital!" Gintoki scolded, "Hurry up! Otherwise, Shinpachi... will die!"


    "It should be the Optical Store, Gin-chan!" Kagura retorted while sobbing.


    "Shin-chan... I''m sorry..." Otae bit her lower lip and couldn''t stop her tears, "It''s all because of us..."


    "I''m sorry, Shinpachi-kun. It''s all our fault..." Kawaki covered his eyes and said with an unbearable expression.


    "Shinpachi, we will never forget you-aru," Kagura said as she wiped her tears.


    "Idiot, you actually did this for us..." Gintoki looked at the glasses in Kawaki''s hands with a gentle gaze, "What a... hopeless big fool..."


    "Shinpachi!!" x3


    "Shin-chan!" x1


    "You guys, that''s enough!" Shinpachi, who was standing behind the crowd, couldn''t bear it anymore and roared. He then kicks Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura''s head into the floor, "That''s not Shinpachi at all! Shinpachi is still living here! By the way, why is my dream only a 3LDK?! Don''t underestimate me!"


    After saying that, Shinpachi looked at his sister, pointed to himself, and said loudly, "Sister! Shin-chan is here! The one over there is just an eyeglass that cracked due to poor quality! Shin-chan is still alive and well here!"


    "Shinpachi-kun..." Kawaki pulled his head out of the floor and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He looked at the glasses in his hand with a gentle expression, "Great, he hasn''t died yet. He can still be saved..."


    "Then, without further ado, go quickly. Go while there is still hope." Gintoki stood up and patted Kawaki on the shoulder. He said softly, "Go to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "No, Gin-chan. It should be the Optical Store-aru." Kagura stood up and shook her head gently.


    "Leave it to me." As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Otae who was at the side, and patted his chest, "Although I have not yet recovered from a cold, the current Shinpachi is more important than that kind of thing. Don''t worry, Miss Otae. I will bring Shinpachi to Yoshiwara. At least before he dies, I will let him fulfill his dream and leave without regrets."


    "Kawaki-san..." Otae wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "Then... I will leave it to you."

 Chapter 411: YES, WE CAN!

    Chapter 411: YES, WE CAN!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 411 YES, WE CAN!


    "Why did Kawaki-san turn my dream into some kind of obscene dream?" Shinpachi shouted loudly, "And even the 3LDK can''t beat it!"


    "Cough cough..."


    Suddenly, a cough came from the door. At the same time, everyone found that a large number of materialized viruses slowly squeezed in from the gap of the sliding door.


    "What happened?! A large amount of viruses came in through the door''s gap!" Shinpachi asked in horror, "Who is it?!"


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, the entire door was instantly knocked away by the person outside the door. The person fell to the ground along with the sliding door. Only then did everyone realize that the person who coughed was actually Hasegawa, who wore the materialized virus as clothes!


    "Everyone... I heard it all," Hasegawa raised his face and looked at Kawaki and the others, "Although I came out to visit the doctor, I heard that something like that happened to Shinpachi-kun, so... I... I decided!"


    As he spoke, Hasegawa took off his sunglasses and handed it over. He continued in a huff, "As a useless adult, this is the only thing I can do. Using my life to exchange for Shinpachi-kun''s life..."


    After saying that, Hasegawa began to cough violently, and at the same time, he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Hasegawa(-san)!!" 2(Gintoki and Otae)


    "Madao!!" 2(Kawaki and Kagura)


    "Although I am an unemployed person whose life has no meaning at all, but..." Hasegawa continued angrily, "In the last moment of my life, my life is not meaningless at all, right? Please tell me."


    "Idiot!" Kawaki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and shouted emotionally, "How can it be meaningless at all! Haven''t you already entrusted your life to Shinpachi?!"


    "Yes! Hasegawa! It''s not meaningless at all!" Gintoki immediately shouted.


    "To be able to do this for Shin-chan, Hasegawa-san..." Otae covered her mouth, and moved to tears, "I didn''t expect that I would be willing to exchange glasses to save Shin-chan''s life..."


    "''Madao!" Kagura shouted with tears.


    "I see..." Hasegawa suddenly smiled in relief, "It turns out that my life is not completely useless in the end... Well, in the end, if you see Hatsu. Please tell Hatsu for me... I''m sorry..."


    After saying that, Hasegawa tilted his neck and completely fell silent.


    "Hasegawa(-san)!!x2/Madao!! 2"


    "In the end... we couldn''t do anything for Shinpachi." Kawaki clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "We are the ones who failed... How can I accept this?!"


    "It''s all my fault. If I had sensed it earlier, this would definitely not have happened... Both Shinpachi and Hasegawa would definitely have survived..." Gintoki turned his face away and similarly clenched his fists.


    "What...are you doing?!" Shinpachi was so furious that you could no longer distinguish his expressions. He once again raised his foot and kicked Kawaki and Gintoki onto the floor at the same time, "No one is dead! No one is dead. !Both Shinpachi and Hasegawa-san are not dead yet! One only has cracked glasses, and the other just took off his sunglasses! Why are we already dead people in your eyes? Come on, say it! The two of you, say it! Why do you let the topic continue like that?! Why??!"


    "Shinpachi, put it on. Don''t forget madao." Kagura on the side picked up Hasegawa''s sunglasses from the ground with gloves, handed them to Shinpachi''s hand, and said with some reluctance, "Although he is a madao, in the end, he still used his own life to save your life..."


    "That''s right!" Shinpachi also responded, "Although he looks like a different person, he is in good spirits as if he has not been infected by the virus at all!"


    "Hey! Look at that!" Gintoki suddenly noticed something and quickly reminded them.


    Only then did Kawaki and the others realize that, including Hasegawa who was lying on the ground, whose life and death were unknown, the virus on everyone''s body was slowly drifting toward Katsura and was absorbed into his body.


    "That is...!" Shinpachi looked at this scene in disbelief, "Not only Hasegawa-san but even the virus on your bodies is gradually being absorbed by Katsura-san!"


    "So... so that''s how it is!" Gintoki knocked with his hand, and then slowly analyzed, "I thought that Zura did not catch a cold until now because his physique makes it difficult for viruses to infect him. Now it seems that it is the opposite! Zura has a physique that is easily susceptible to viruses, so he is very resistant to viruses. So he won''t catch a cold! It is also because of that that that he became Ill Smith, that is to say..."


    "That is... the real... Ill Smith!" Because the virus was slowly sucked away, Kawaki, whose body became relaxed, widened his eyes and looked at Katsura in disbelief, "The real Ill Snith that absorbs and destroys all virus attacks!!"


    "My body has become relaxed..." Otae shook her hands and said in surprise.


    "Me to-aru." Kagura said in agreement.


    Kondo, who was standing in the courtyard, and Sacchan, who was in the corridor in the inner room, also felt that their body gradually relaxed. The symptoms of the cold gradually faded until it completely disappeared!


    "This... this is!" Kondo murmured in disbelief.


    "So... So powerful! He cured everyone''s cold in an instant!" Shinpachi said in surprise, "This... is simply..."


    At this time, Katsura gave a timely thumbs up to everyone and said, "Yes, we can!"


    Looking at Katsura who was like a savior, Kawaki and the others could not help but reveal touched smiles on their faces. At the same time, they all ran in the direction of Katsura at the same time...


    However, at this moment, Kondo, whose entire body was partially covered in mosaic tiles, rushed toward Katsura with a face full of excitement.


    As he rushed, he shouted excitedly, "Miss Otae! It works! The green onion works! My body has miraculously recovered! It''s amazing! Sure enough, Miss Otae is amazing! Everyone, come and try it! Come on!"


    With that, Kondo stabbed the green onion into Katsura''s certain part and twisted it slightly...


    After two seconds, a huge amount of virus directly sprayed out from Katsura''s body. This huge amount of virus converged into a ball and directly turned around to rush toward Shinpachi and the others!


    "AHHHHH!" Everyone screamed.


    Boom!!!


    ...


    When the Hyakka ladies found Shinpachi''s home, they only saw Kawaki and the others in the bedroom who had been heavily infected except for Shinpachi.


    "Yes, we can!" n


    "Which one is Kawaki-sama?!" A Hyakka shouted.


    (END.)

 Chapter 412: Pretending Not to Know Something Will Make You Happy Is Just Fooling Yourself!!

    Chapter 412: Pretending Not to Know Something Will Make You Happy Is Just Fooling Yourself!!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 412 Pretending Not to Know Something Will Make You Happy Is Just Fooling Yourself!!


    One morning, in Otose''s small pub.


    "Oh, you''re here."


    After calling out casually, Kawaki pushed open the sliding door of Otose''s small pub and stepped in. Behind Kawaki was Tsukuyo, who was holding a kiseru and had a cold expression.


    "This is really troublesome..."


    Kawaki scratched his head in frustration and then looked at Otose and Yorozuya trio, who were sitting in front of the counter.


    "What kind of trouble is this? Hurry up and tell me. I will pretend to hear it and go back to catch up on sleep."


    "I already know that you boy was a troublesome boy from the very beginning," Otose ridiculed him with a face full of contempt, then sighed, "What a heartless man! Tama really has a bad taste for men~"


    "Goodbye." As he spoke, Kawaki directly turned around and walked toward the door.


    "Listen to me carefully! You heartless man!" Otose shouted with spittle flying, "Why are you leaving like nothing happened! At least ask clearly first!"


    Kawaki stopped, sighed, and then turned his head. He said impatiently, "Granny, just a little more or less is enough. I always say that if you have no nutrition at all, you will get osteoporosis. I am referring to your head (implying brain damage)."


    "So that''s how it is." Kagura crossed her arms and looked slightly solemn. She analyzed with a serious expression, "This is the reason why osteoporosis is more likely to occur as you age, but if that''s really the case..."


    As she said that, Kagura looked at Gintoki with a worried expression, "When you get older, Gin-chan will become naturally wavy hair and unmotivated!"


    "Kagura-chan," Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and reminded her expressionlessly, "Gin-san is already naturally wavy hair and unmotivated. Because he lacks nutrition, it has already become naturally wavy hair in advance."


    "Hey, do you want to die?" Gintoki narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Shinpachi. He then retorted, "My naturally wavy hair has nothing to do with osteoporosis. And I take in calcium every day!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki took out a box of strawberry milk from his bosom and placed it in front of Otose. He continued, "Use it as rent. If you take a good supplement of calcium, you won''t get osteoporosis so early. I mean your head."


    Hearing this, several veins popped up on Otose''s face. She rolled her eyes and scolded, "You are the only ones in the world who have osteoporosis in your head! And it''s just an empty box! Bastard!!"


    "Look, nothing happened at all." Kawaki turned to look at Tsukuyo, spread out his hands, and said lazily, "Let''s go back."


    "It''s a very troublesome matter." Otose glanced at Kawaki who was standing at the door. After lighting a cigarette, he took a drag and said indifferently, "It''s about Ta..."


    Before Otose could finish speaking, Kawaki instantly passed through Tsukuyo and rushed out of the door.


    "Wait a minute." Tsukuyo quickly reached out and grabbed the back of Kawaki''s collar.


    "Hey! Don''t joke around!" Kawaki turned around and whispered in a somewhat frantic tone, "You must have heard it, right? It must be a troublesome thing if you say it is a troublesome thing! At this time, it is best to go back and pretend not to know! If you pretend not to know, you will be happy! Just like how you find out that a husband cheated on his wife, as long as you pretend not to know, the couple will still be as loving as usual!"


    "No, I just want to say that it is better to pull out the kunai on your head as soon as possible." Tsukuyo pointed to the back of Kawaki''s head and reminded him, "But if you think it is better to pretend that you don''t know, you can also choose to pretend that you don''t know."


    "Eh?" Kawaki touched the back of his head with an expressionless face. After touching a metal object, he pulled it out and looked at it.


    "When did it get stuck..." After a long silence,


    Kawaki squinted his eyes and said expressionlessly. Then, with the sound of blood gushing out, Kawaki rolled his eyes and directly fell on his back.


    However, the angle of the fall was slightly coincidental. Kawaki''s head was directly buried in Tsukuyo''s chest.


    The surrounding air froze in an instant...


    Feeling the strange sensation in her chest, Tsukuyo''s face quickly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her eyes also turned into the shape of a mosquito coil and continued to spin.


    "You... What are you doing?!" As she shouted, Tsukuyo directly picked up Kawaki who was still unconscious, and performed a standard back-flip.


    Boom!!!


    Shinpachi, whose face was full of black lines, looked at Kawaki, who was still twitching from time to time on the wooden floor. He was silent for a long time, and then the corners of his mouth twitched and he reminded with an expressionless face.


    "It''s Tama, she..." Otose smoked a cigarette, and then continued, "She becomes a little strange recently."


    "Strange? That kind of strange?" Kawaki asked, puzzled, "Is it puberty? But it''s useless to tell me about this kind of thing, right? It should be an Okaasan''s responsibility to have a heart-to-heart talk with a daughter who has entered puberty."


    "It''s not that kind of thing!" Otose cursed, "Can you listen to what people are saying?! I mean her face has become very strange."


    "Her face become strange?" Kawaki waved his hand and continued, "No, I don''t think you understand the meaning of this strange word. Please look at your face in the mirror every day after you get up. You will see the strangest scene in the world. It is not an exaggeration to call it the ninth wonder in the world."


    Before Kawaki finished speaking, Otose poured a glass of wine on his head.


    "Your idiot brain is enough to be called the only wonder in the world." Otose said with a look of disdain, "In short, Tama''s face has become as sharp and angular as the fighting games from long ago..."


    "Sorry, I have never liked fighting games." Kawaki raised his hand and replied, "I have never liked it since I was a kid."


    "No one asked if you liked it!"


    "That should be called a polygon..." Tsukuyo said lightly.


    "Eh?! How did you know?!" Kawaki was surprised, "When did you play fighting games?!"


    "Ah, sometimes I play games with Seita." Tsukuyo nodded slightly.


    "That stinking brat!" Kawaki gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice, "Didn''t I tell him that he could only play FPS games? When I go back, I will throw away all the games he has hidden away! He can''t become an outstanding adult by playing that kind of thing!"


    "You can''t be called an outstanding adult at all, right?" Tsukuyo retorted mercilessly.


    "That''s right, that''s right, the face has become as angular as a polygon." Otose cupped her hands and nodded. She then continued, "That child must be exhausted from working too much. So, can you, a heartless man, help me see if there is any problem with her?"


    "Before that, let the doctor check if there is a problem with your head." Kawaki waved his hand and replied disapprovingly. Then, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called the number of the emergency center without hesitation.


    "Hello, Kabukicho, Otose Tavern. Ah, it is quite serious. According to my observation, it has reached the most severe form of Alzheimer''s disease. Hey, not only is she hallucinating, but she is also talking nonsense and putting on scary makeup on her face... AH!"


    Without waiting for Kawaki to finish speaking, Otose threw a punch at Kawaki with her veins bulging.


    "Bastard! Can you listen to me?"


    "I''m sorry. The doctor said that it would be better to just wait for death at home." Kawaki struggled to get up and covered his bleeding nose with his hand. He said with a look of pity, "If there''s anything you like to eat, eat more. The doctor said there''s not much time left...".


    "Why do you make it sound like I''m going to die?"


    "Because the doctor said that Alzheimer''s is not far from ascending to heaven when it stated hallucinating." Kawaki explained, "If you add on to the thick makeup, you can basically live for three days."


    "Tsukki, let''s go back. Three days later, we can come back with the funeral money."


    "I''ll kill you, you stinking brat!" Otose roared angrily.


    At this moment, the door of the pub was suddenly opened. At the same time, Tama''s voice sounded at the door.


    "I''m back."


    "You''re back. Thanks for your trouble running errands..." Otose subconsciously replied and looked at the door at the same time. However, when she saw Tama, the cigarette in her mouth fell instantly.


    At the same time, Kawaki and Tsukuyo also had their mouths half open. Their faces were full of black lines, and their eyes twitched as they looked at "Tama" who had appeared at the door and for some reason had become a pixel picture in the game.


    [Ah, Kawaki-sama, good morning. ]


    Looking at the black dialog box that appeared in front of Tama, the corners of Kawaki''s eyes twitched as he retorted, "Don''t talk about polygon, it has already become pixel..."


    [Tama completed the errand mission, gained 230 experience points, and lost 300 gold coins. ]


    "By the way, why did it become FC style..." Kawaki complained with black lines all over his head.


    ...

 Chapter 413: Everyone Has Their Own Nostalgic Moments!

    Chapter 413: Everyone Has Their Own Nostalgic Moments!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 413 Everyone Has Their Own Nostalgic Moments!


    [Otose-sama, sorry for the wait. The supermarket was crowded because of a sale.]


    As she spoke, the half-tall Tama, who even had the shopping bag in her hand pixelated, walked sideways toward the counter.


    Looking at Tama, who could only move horizontally from left to right, up and down, it was like the characters in the first generation DQ(Dragon Quest) when you listen to the BGM of Radatom Castle that was constantly playing along the journey. The corners of Kawaki and Tsukuyo''s eyes twitched, and black lines appeared at the corners of their eyes.


    "Tama, did you apply for a job at xxxtendo?" Kawaki asked expressionlessly, "That''s it, right? Isn''t nostalgia popular these days? It''s definitely that one, right? Even xxxtendo takes advantage of that nostalgia popularity, right?"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the door to Otose''s pub suddenly opened, and at the same time, Katsura''s voice came in.


    "Hahaha! That''s right! No matter who it is, everyone has a nostalgic moment late at night! Kawaki! Today, let us return to that time together..."


    Boom!!!


    Kawaki stood up and kicked away Katsura, who had not yet revealed his face, without any hesitation. Ignoring the frightened voices of the passers-by on the street, Kawaki once again closed the door of Otose''s pub with an expressionless face.


    "Just now..." Tsukuyo pointed in the direction of the door, and just as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Kawaki, who had turned his head back to look at her with a smile on his face.


    "There''s nothing. It''s just a cockroach."


    "This... so it''s like this..."


    "Don''t bother with him. Once you talk to him, there will be no end to it." Kawaki said seriously, "Just pretend you didn''t see it. Ignore it."


    After that, Kawaki went back to the counter and sat down.


    At the same time, Tama was like a character in the first-generation RPG game that was manipulated by humans. After some operations, she took out a pixel herb that was like the one in the first-generation RPG game and handed it to Otose on the counter.


    [Tama handed over a medicinal herb. ]


    Otose was silent...


    [There is no response. It''s just a corpse...]


    "Who are you calling a corpse?!" When Otose returned to her senses, she shouted with her saliva flying everywhere, "And I never asked for medicinal herbs!"


    After hearing this, Tama took back the medicinal herbs and after another directional operation, she took out a torch and stretched it toward Otose.


    [Tama handed over a cypress stick.]


    "I didn''t ask you to buy this either!" Otose rolled her eyes and retorted, "Which item store did you even go to?!"


    [No response. It''s just a corpse.]


    "Don''t try to play dumb!"


    Kawaki, "..."


    "Is that so? This is definitely not good, right?" Otose agreed.


    "Yes, it is indeed a little bad," Kawaki nodded, then pointed at Tama and said with a serious face, "It would be a bit bad to call her Tama again! At this time, we should change her name to a new one according to the new character setting!"


    "It''s not this!!"


    "Wait, let me think about it a little." As he spoke, Kawaki closed his eyes and began to think hard. At the same time, he began to constantly mutter to himself, "Because it is a new character. In order to quickly accumulate popularity, the name must be unexpectedly friendly. We must also consider the sense of luxury, nobility, and reliability... Wait a moment..."


    "Clotilde? Ah, no, no, then... Josephine? Ah, it still can''t, it has to be even more impactful..."


    "Ah... Hmm? Anastasia? Evan? Ierrina? No, how about just using the Japanese style? Junshi? No, no, cuteness is also important, Lulu? Kuriko? Moka? It''s like a dog''s name"


    Looking at Kawaki who was in deep thought, Otose and Tsukuyo were both speechless.


    "It really not easy for you..." Otose looked at Tsukuyo and sighed. Her tone was full of sympathy as she said, "To find such a master with a strange... no, weird head."


    "You too, you unexpectedly found a man with such a strange...no, weird head," Tsukuyo replied indifferently.


    "Are you referring to Gintoki?" Otose replied with an expressionless face, "Hey, I find that you are also very rude."


    At this time, Kawaki was still frowning and thinking about Tama''s new name. He did not stop talking to himself, "Candy? No, how about melody? It seems a bit old-fashioned, but it has the feeling of attaching importance to tradition. Mliky... This is a little too clear and smelly. It is not good to forget the sense of luxury. If you want something more luxurious..."


    "!luxury!..." As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly opened his eyes, crossed his arms, and snorted with confidence, "I thought of it! Tama''s new name, whose character has been changed!"


    [Did you really think of it? Kawaki-sama. ]


    "Listen up, Tama!" Kawaki stood up and chuckled, "With this name, you will quickly become a popular character in this work! You will quickly become one of the top female characters! Even in the pinnacle!!"


    "Listen up! Tama, from now on you are FabilouseAndrericssarinumbakalonhoneylemonTama II! Nickname Pokotan!"


    After saying that, Kawaki raised a thumb and said, "How about it? It''s perfect! Everyone loves her, an invincible female character! Yes, she surpasses princesses, queens, and even gods! It''s incredible! My talents are really amazing! Beautiful!"


    "Beautiful my ass!" Otose and Tsukuyo cursed at the same time. Then, they punched Kawaki''s face.


    Boom!!!


    After a loud bang, Kawaki''s body convulsed as he lay on a table that had been smashed into pieces...


    "What on earth is this man thinking about every day?" Otose said unhappily, "Even the name he gave sounded like a name put together from a stage name in a Fuzokuten(brothel). This man is really bad. By the way, how many times has he been to Hanamachi(Flower Town) and Fuzokuten(Brothel)?"


    "He''s just a scumbag." Tsukuyo faintly agreed, but the contempt in her eyes when she looked at Kawaki was not concealed at all, as if she was looking at trash...


    "Regarding this matter, I think you two have misunderstood." Katsura, who was cosplaying Mario and was sitting on the counter, held his hands and shook his head with his eyes closed, "Having been by his side since childhood! Kawaki is a principled man and would never do something like that!"


    "Is that so?" Otose curled the corners of her mouth and her face was full of disbelief.


    "Of course! We''ve been adventuring in various water pipes since we were kids!" As he spoke, Katsura took out a set of Luigi''s clothes and put it on the counter, "Look! This is the evidence! I came here this time just to invite him to another adventure! Kawaki Luigi!"


    "Luigi your head!" Kawaki, who had woken up, raised his leg and kicked Katsura away.

 Chapter 414: Every Passerby You See on the Road May Have an Extremely Sad Past!

    Chapter 414: Every Passerby You See on the Road May Have an Extremely Sad Past!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 414 Every Passerby You See on the Road May Have an Extremely Sad Past!


    "Don''t give others a name that sounds like an old man!" Looking at Katsura who was lying on the ground with his butt still twitching, Kawaki shouted angrily, "And don''t casually make up the memory that doesn''t exist at all!"


    "Hey, you don''t have the right to say that, right?" Otose squinted her eyes and retorted.


    "By the way, Tama," Kawaki suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Tama who was still standing in the same place, "How is it? Your new name? How is your new name FabilouseAndrericssarinumbakalonhoneylemonTama II?"


    [From now on, Tama''s full name is Fabilouse FabilouseAndrericssarinumbakalonhoneylemonTama II! Nickname: Poketan. Summary: Tama. ]


    "Tama! Don''t casually use this kind of name given by this kind of man!" Otose loudly reminded with spittle flying.


    "What are you doing?" Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and turned his face away, then said somewhat unhappily, "This is a name that I finally thought of. How many brain cells do you think I used to think of this name? Damned old woman."


    "It did consume a lot of energy," Otose nodded and continued with disdain, "It''s really hard to remember all the names of so many women you''ve been with in the past. For a scum like you, it is indeed quite hard."


    "Hey, stop this kind of thing that will cause readers to misunderstand," Kawaki said expressionlessly, "By the way, why do you have to talk about things that have never been written before? You guys are really strange."


    "No, there''s no need to verify that," Otose shook her head, "It''s all written on your face."


    "Hello-----!"


    ...


    "In short, let''s not talk about anything else. The most important thing right now is to let Tama return to her original state." Otose glanced at Kawaki who was lying flat on the counter without any energy, "I''ll leave it to you, you scumbag who left this woman here and ignored her."


    "Isn''t it pretty good? It looks no different from normal at all." Kawaki lazily raised his hand and waved it, "Perhaps Tama is just nostalgic recently. Aren''t all humans like this? Sometimes they get nostalgic suddenly, and they will be in a strange state for several days because they only think about things in the past. This is what Tama is like now."


    "Kawaki..." Katsura, who had stood up at some point in time, stood next to Kawaki with a touched expression. There were even sparkling tears in the corners of his eyes that were faintly discernible, "I didn''t expect...I didn''t expect that you still remember our...our memories of getting together to play FC after school..."


    "Remember your head..." After sighing, Kawaki weakly retorted, "I don''t remember having that memory at all, Zura."


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura corrected him with a serious face, and then patted Kawaki on the shoulder with a face full of sympathy, "Hurry up and remember, Otouto! The days when we were carefree plumbers together!"


    "Do you want to be stuffed into the sewer and suffocated to death by me?" Kawaki glanced at Katsura gently and said lightly.


    "In short, no matter what method you use, return Tama to her original state!" Otose crossed her arms and looked at Kawaki coldly, "This is your responsibility!"


    There was no reaction from Katsura...


    [There is no reaction. It''s just a corpse.]


    "Don''t worry about it, Tama. That person''s head can''t be cured even if it was soaked in holy water. It''s hopeless." Kawaki waved his hand and said.


    "Kawaki..." Katsura struggled to stand up. He covered his abdomen and looked at Kawaki hatefully, "I can''t pretend that I didn''t hear what you just said. About Mario and Luigi..."


    "It''s up to you. I don''t intend to argue with you on this matter." Kawaki shrugged and replied, "After all, if I tell you everything about such a heavy reality, you will definitely collapse because you can''t accept it. Some things are better not to know, Zura."


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura corrected him, but then he suddenly reacted. His eyes widened and he looked at Kawaki in disbelief, "Wait, what was the heavy reality you just said? What does it mean? What are Mario and Luigi hiding? Is there any darkness behind them that I don''t know?"


    "Don''t ask," Kawaki shook his head gently, his face revealing a bit of reluctance, "Even if you know about that kind of thing, it won''t do you any good. It will only add to your troubles. In this world, there are actually many people who are as miserable as the two of them. Forget it, forget all of them. Don''t think about the Absolute Power Evolution Plan anymore. Just pretend that you don''t know. Promise me."


    "Absolute... Absolute Power Evolution Plan?!" Katsura grabbed onto a key point in Kawaki''s words. Then, he instantly rushed forward and grabbed Kawaki by the collar. He stared at him with his red eyes and pleaded, "You... you already knew about it?! Tell me, tell me everything about that plan!"


    "Forget it, Zura." Kawaki sighed and shook his head, "Even if you know, you can''t change the tragic fate of those brothers."


    "Hurry up and say it!" Katsura gritted his teeth and said.


    "Well, forget it. Since you want to know so much, then I will tell you everything about the academy... xxxtendo about the brothers and the Absolute Power Evolution Plan implemented by xxxtendo. But there is only one thing, you must not do stupid things in the future after listening to it, understand?"


    After hearing this, Katsura released Kawaki''s collar and shook his head, "Don''t worry, you should know me. I won''t do anything without complete preparation. Now I just want to know the heavy past behind the brothers."


    "Okay, then I can only tell you everything about them that I spent three seconds...no, three years of gue...investigating. Go inside first, I''m afraid there will be xxxtendo''s spies here."


    "I got it."


    ...


    Kawaki, who had returned to the counter, gave Otose and Tsukuyo a look, then took Tsukuyo''s kiseru and poured himself a glass of wine.


    After a few seconds of tidying up his facial expression, Kawaki''s eyes became melancholic, and then he slowly opened his mouth...


    "...That pair of brothers are actually espers. Although their abilities are not that outstanding, and they can only jump up and smash the bricks floating in the air, even this seemingly useless superpower is quickly noticed by some people... "


    "Some people?! Is it those guys?! Those guys in xxxtendo..." Katsura asked anxiously.

 Chapter 415: Many Times, Our Happiness Is Actually Based on the Pain of Others.

    Chapter 415: Many Times, Our Happiness Is Actually Based on the Pain of Others.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 415 Many Times, Our Happiness Is Actually Based on the Pain of Others.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s them." Kawaki nodded, "In short, listen to me first. I will tell you everything."


    "The two brothers who were targeted knew that they might be caught back for research, so they had no choice but to hide from the age of ten until they grew beards and became uncles. The two brothers who became uncles thought that after such a long time, the other party would definitely not notice them anymore..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki''s face revealed a trace of pity. At the same time, he unconsciously clenched his fists, "That day... was his younger brother Luigi''s birthday. As the elder brother, Mario wanted to celebrate his younger brother''s birthday, who had been hiding in the mountains for decades, even if it was a little cake as big as a palm."


    "After leaving only a letter for his younger brother, Mario disguised himself and sneaked into a small town at dusk. However, he didn''t expect... "


    "Was it discovered?!" Katsura''s face was solemn as he asked anxiously, "Has he been discovered by the people from xxxtendo?!"


    Kawaki shook his head and continued, "No, on that day in the fuzokuten that the two brothers frequented, the girl named Little Cake was actually booked by someone..."


    "The little cake that you just mentioned is just the stage name of a courtesan?!" Otose cursed.


    "It is indeed a very serious matter. That woman called Little Cake must be the woman that his younger brother likes, right?" Katsura continued to ask.


    "That''s right, that is his younger brother''s favorite woman," Kawaki slowly continued, "Basically, every day, the little brother goes to that shop and books that woman called Little Cake, and then orders a 20,000 yen set meal."


    He doesn''t look like someone who hides around all day long! People who spend 600,000 yuan a month to go to places like that don''t look like the kind of people who hide!" Otose shouted with spittle flying.


    "No, actually, sometimes he also orders a set meal that costs 25,000 yen," Kawaki added, "But that''s not important. Let me continue. On that day, the younger brother couldn''t go personally because of his body and it was also his birthday. That''s why Mario, as the elder brother, chose to go out in disguise to book Little Cake for the three of them to have a beautiful birthday party."


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! I don''t dare to imagine what will happen next! It can''t be broadcast! What kind of wonderful birthday party is that?! It''s too bad!" Otose covered her ears and shouted.


    "You are thinking too much," Kawaki complained, "It''s just a warm dinner for three."


    "So that''s how it is... I almost scared myself. I thought it would become some [Beep] party." Only then did Otose let out a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, after dinner, order a set meal worth 40,000 yen," Kawaki added.


    "In the end, isn''t it still [Beep]''s party?!"


    "Mario originally planned to do that, but..." Kawaki grabbed the wine glass, took a sip, and heavily put it back on the table. He couldn''t bear to continue, "He didn''t expect that someone had booked Little Cake, and it was a set meal worth 50,000 yen!"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter! It has been repeated several times! We don''t want to know about that kind of thing at all!" Otose spat.


    "It''s actually a set meal worth 50,000 yen?!" Katsura''s expression became more and more serious.


    "They want the clones to gradually evolve in the game and eventually become the strongest esper they want! They actually don''t care about the lives of these clones at all!"


    Kawaki spoke faster and faster, and his expression became more and more solemn.


    "That''s why there are later versions that are more and more exquisite and even the current 3D version! Haven''t you discovered it yet? As the version changed, Mario''s skills also began to become more and more cool, and his abilities became more diverse. Why do you still not understand?!"


    "It''s... it''s because of us..." Katsura muttered as if he were in a daze, "It''s because we are helping them to screen and evolve..."


    "That''s right! This is the truth!" Kawaki continued in a serious tone.


    "Right now, there are still players who don''t know the truth. They don''t know anything and just help them perfect this plan! There are still a large number of brothers who are cloned and sent to one game world after another! Just like a puppet on a string, they were toyed with and applauded! "


    "Actually, I don''t know how long it will take, but the estimated number is about 250 years. It will take them 250 years to get the strongest esper they want!"


    "This is... the truth of the two brothers! It is also the truth of this game! In this world, only we know the truth! Do you understand now the painful past that the two brothers bear?!"


    "I... I didn''t expect it to be like this..." Katsura lowered his head and his face was full of sympathy. His fists were clenched so tightly that you could even hear a cracking sound, "Our happiness is built on the pain of the two brothers... No, the pain of those brothers! I have never noticed it! How can I accept this?!"


    "Zura, I know these things are a bit hard to accept, but let''s pretend not to know," Kawaki shook his head and comforted, "Let''s bury these things in the bottom of our hearts. We can''t do anything. As I said before, some things will only make us happier if we don''t know them."


    "How can I do that!" Katsura raised his head and stared with red eyes as he shouted, "While we are chatting here, those brothers are still suffering in each game world! How many years have passed and they are still suffering there! It is like an inescapable fate. Maybe they don''t even have a little hope in their hearts. No more! After finally learning the truth, how could I not do anything!"


    "But..." Kawaki sighed and hesitated to speak.


    "Pick up your sword! Join me again!" Katsura earnestly pleaded, "This time is not for this country, but for those brothers who are still waiting and can''t see any hope!"


    "I''m sorry, Zura. I have more important things to do now." Kawaki glanced at Tama, "After that pair of brothers, even Tama..."


    "It''s actually like this!" Katsura finally realized, "So it turns out that Her Highness Tama was also targeted by them! Because she was targeted, she became like this!"


    "That''s right," Kawaki nodded, "So the most important thing now is not the pair of brothers, but the Tama in front of us! Don''t you understand?!"


    "I understand... I will take responsibility! Leave it to me! I will save Her Highness Tama and the two brothers!"


    ...


    Therefore, after that, Kawaki dragged Katsura to the Robot Shop and was shrunk into one-inch by Kawaki using a very strange hammer provided by Gengai...


    (To be continued!)

 Chapter 416: The Atmosphere Is Very Important!

    Chapter 416: The Atmosphere Is Very Important!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 416 The Atmosphere Is Very Important!


    Looking at Katsura who was lying on the ground with his body reduced to the size of a finger and a huge bulge on his head, and then looking at Saburo who was standing behind Kawaki with a hammer, Gengai was silent for a while.


    "That... little brother?" Gengai looked at Kawaki and asked tentatively.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "I haven''t said anything yet..."


    "Don''t worry about this, I also haven''t heard anything yet," Kawaki replied with a smile.


    "No, it''s not about that..." Gengai was speechless for a while before he sighed again. He looked at Tama and continued, "Well, forget it. Please listen carefully. Tama got cold right now."


    [Please allow me to correct this. Gengai-sama, it is not Tama. It is FabilouseAndrericssarinumbakalonhoneylemontama II! Nickname Poko-tan! The collective name is Tama. This is the new name that Kawaki-sama gave me based on my new character.]


    After a long silence, Gengai looked at Kawaki, who had his eyes closed. He seemed to be listening seriously. He asked, "Little brother, did you hear what I just said?"


    "Yes, I heard it, I heard it. I didn''t expect it to be like that! What a terrible situation!" Kawaki pretended to be surprised and agreed, then looked at Tsukuyo and whispered, "Tsukki, do you have money on you? There is a game I want to buy today."


    "Um, little brother, can you listen to me?" Gengai said helplessly.


    "Ah, don''t worry," Tsukuyo continued, "I will write it down, but what exactly is that cold? I don''t think robots can catch colds."Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    "I see. I knew this little brother didn''t look like he could listen to people, but it''s good enough to let one person understand the situation." Gengai glanced at Kawaki and smiled. Then he looked at Tsukuyo and slowly explained, "It would be more accurate to say that she''s caught a computer virus. An illegal program that roams the cyber world destroying data. She was probably infected when she connected to the internet for her work."


    Tsukuyo nodded slightly and then glanced at Kawaki who was yawning out of boredom. She continued, "In other words, is it because of the combination of this computer virus and this idiot''s crotch virus that caused Tama to become like this?"


    "Well, it has nothing to do with the crotch virus." Gengai waved his hand and revealed an awkward smile.


    "Is there any way?" Tsukuyo took a drag and lightly spat out the smoke, "The method to get rid of this idiot''s crotch virus."


    "That, I already said that it has nothing to do with that kind of disease... and ordinary viruses can be eliminated with the anti-virus sold on the market, but..." As he spoke, Gengai raised his hands and his expression became slightly solemn, "This guy is infected with a rather troublesome one. The computer virus "Tapir." A brand-new virus that infects the program consumes it, and multiplies." Tapir reads the data from the system it has infected while rewriting its own program."


    "It evolves, becoming more efficient as it multiplies and more deeply embedded in its victim. A Tapir infection caught early on can be easily dealt with, but one that''s been evolving over an extended period will be more difficult to remove."


    "And the Tapir virus will be as strong as the system it has infected. Once it infected Tama, who is a highly advanced robot, it must have evolved a great deal. And it''s been there for a while..."


    Speaking of this, Gengai shook his head and sighed.


    Then he continued, "Maybe it has evolved into the strongest and worst virus ever that nobody can do anything about it."


    "I have already considered this," As he spoke, Gengai took out three toothpicks from his back and handed them over to the three of them.


    Looking at the toothpick in his hand, Kawaki was stunned for a long time before he shouted with veins popping out, Isn''t it just an ordinary toothpick?! Stinky old man! If you want to play the Inch-High Samurai, at least give me a needle and a straw! "


    "This is not an ordinary toothpick. It has already been properly modified." Gengai said proudly, "Little brother, try pressing the tip of the toothpick."


    "Eh? Is there a special function?" Kawaki looked at the toothpick in his hand and said in surprise, "Will it transform?! Will it turn into an incredible weapon?!"


    "Well, you will know when you try it," Gengai''s father said mysteriously, "You will definitely be surprised."


    "Hehehe! Although I don''t know what exactly is going on, I inexplicably feel excited!"


    After a cheer, Kawaki swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He could not hide his excitement and held the toothpick with one hand. His other hand tentatively pressed the tip of the toothpick.


    With a sizzling sound, brown liquid sprayed out from the tip of the toothpick. And somehow, Kawaki also smelled the smell of soy sauce.


    "This is..." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at Gengai expressionlessly.


    "It''s soy sauce!" Gengai gave a thumbs up and grinned at the same time, revealing a mouthful of white teeth that were missing front teeth.


    "I will really chop you to death, stinky old man," Kawaki said expressionlessly.


    "Amazing..." Katsura looked at the toothpick in his hand and muttered in surprise, "As expected of the number one robot technician in Edo."


    "It''s completely useless!" Kawaki shouted frantically.


    "Cut the crap, let''s start." As he spoke, Gengai reached out to pick up the three of them and threw them into a bowl.


    "Hey! Why is it a bowl?" Kawaki covered his nose and shouted unhappily, "Sure enough, you just want to play the Inch-High Samurai game, right?! And it smells so bad... so smelly! This is clearly just a bowl that you haven''t cleaned up after eating natto! Smelly old man!"


    "Don''t mind it. The atmosphere is the most important." As he spoke, Gengai picked up the bowl and walked toward Tama.


    When he arrived in front of Tama, Gengai stopped. He looked at Tsukuyo in the bowl and said, "Well, I''ll have to trouble you to tell the two of them the details."


    Tsukuyo nodded in agreement.


    "You have to go in through the mouth," As he spoke, Gengai stretched the bowl toward Tama''s open mouth. "Good luck."


    "Wait..."


    Just as Kawaki was about to say something, Gengai threw the bowl into Tama''s mouth.

 Chapter 417: The Most Important Thing Is to Preserve Your Strength!

    Chapter 417: The Most Important Thing Is to Preserve Your Strength!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 417 The Most Important Thing Is to Preserve Your Strength!


    Inside Tama''s body, a small bowl was slowly moving in a tunnel full of machine oil.


    "Hey, you should at least do me a favor."


    Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki, who was leaning against the bowl with his hands folded and his eyes closed. Then she looked at Katsura, who was paddling with a toothpick like a rowing boat with great enthusiasm.


    "Isn''t he too motivated? Will he fall down from exhaustion before facing the virus?"


    "Don''t mind it, don''t mind it," Kawaki waved his hand and replied disapprovingly, "This guy finally got motivated. It wouldn''t be good if his motivation was dampened."


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned his face to Katsura and shouted, "Zura, hurry up. Mario and the others are now waiting for your rescue. As long as you defeat that Tapir or something, Mario and the others can also be saved."


    "It''s not Zura, it''s inch--Katsura!" Katsura corrected him with a serious face, "But speaking of it, I can actually face the culprits who caused the two Mario brothers to fall into that tragic fate so quickly. This time, no matter what, I will crush their ambitions! I will definitely save the Mario brothers!"


    After saying that, Katsura''s hands began to move faster, and he began to paddle with all his might.


    Looking at the small bowl that was moving at an extremely fast speed like a speedboat, Kawaki praised, "Not bad, not bad. That''s it. Continue to work hard!"


    "That... Is it really okay for you to do this?" Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki with disdain, "If he knew about it afterward, he would definitely hold a grudge against you, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Kawaki chuckled and casually replied, "With Zura''s brain, he would definitely not doubt it. Even if he found out that the situation was somewhat different, I have already thought of another version of the story about the brothers. There will definitely be no problem. Don''t worry."


    "Tsukuyo-dono, please don''t worry! Whether it is Brother Mario or Tama-dono, I will definitely save them! I will definitely not let such a tragic fate continue! This is what a samurai is!" Katsura said without looking back, "Hold on tight, I''m going to speed up! Wahhhhh!"


    "So noisy!" Kawaki covered his ears as he cursed.


    "But I can''t wait!" Katsura said without turning his head.


    "Is that so?" The corners of Kawaki''s mouth curled up slightly, and then he asked, "What would you think if I said there was a faster way? Although it might cost you a..."


    "What method?" Katsura turned his head and asked with a serious expression, "Whatever the price is! For those Mario brothers who are still suffering! I can accept any price!"


    "Is that so... then..."


    After saying that, Kawaki stood up and took out a bundle of rope that he had found somewhere. Then, he tied one end to the small bowl and the other end to Katsura.


    "Kawaki, what are you trying to do?" Katsura, who was tightly tied up, asked in confusion.


    "It''s the cost I just mentioned. It''s not a big deal," Kawaki said with a smile. Then, he stretched out his hands and lifted Katsura up, "It''s about to start~"


    "Wai..."Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com


    Before Katsura could finish speaking, he was flung forward by Kawaki. At the same time, because of the tug of the rope, the small bowl also began to move forward at an extreme speed like a speedboat.


    Although he had been reminded by Kawaki, Tsukuyo still tentatively looked behind her and then instantly stopped.


    She saw that in the direction of the shore behind them, there was a man wearing a white bodysuit with an arrow on his butt lying on the shore.


    "Look! Kawaki!" Katsura pointed in a certain direction and said in surprise, "There''s actually a soba shop here!"


    "What?! There''s actually such a shop here?!" Only then did Kawaki stop and look in the direction that Katsura pointed. He saw a small soba food stall next to the person with the arrow on his butt.


    "That''s great, Tsukki," Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo and said happily, "I originally felt a little hungry. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing here."


    "Is there something wrong with the two of you?" Tsukuyo couldn''t help but complain. Then she pointed to the man wearing a white bodysuit on the ground and continued, "That is even more surprising, right?! Although it is surprising that there are shops in this kind of place, that is also surprising!"


    However, Kawaki and Katsura did not listen to a single word. The two of them walked toward the food stall selling soba and pulled up the curtain to sit down.


    "Welcome." In the small food stall, the shop owner, who looked like an old man wearing a white bodysuit, looked at Katsura and Kawaki with a smile.


    Katsura, "One serving of soba, please."


    Kawaki, "Boss, ten big bowls of Chashu ramen, please."


    "You two have the same brains!" Tsukuyo pointed at the man in a bodysuit by the shore and complained angrily, "We should pay more attention to the situation over there right now!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Kawaki looked in the direction that Tsukuyo pointed. Then, he looked at Katsura beside him with a slightly serious expression, "Zura, it seems that we have been blinded by this trap."


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura corrected him. Then, he cupped his hands. With a face full of seriousness, he continued, "Indeed. I didn''t expect that we would actually fall into such a simple trap."


    "Please don''t let me remind you about such things next time..." Tsukuyo sighed and said with some tiredness.


    "That''s right! That person is the owner!" Kawaki and Katsura pointed at the man in a bodysuit on the shore at the same time.


    "What''s going on with your heads?!" Tsukuyo angrily said, "It has nothing to do with that matter at all!"


    "This case looks complicated, but it is actually very simple." Kawaki folded his hands and analyzed seriously.


    "That''s right, the method of committing the crime is really too crude." Katsura also folded his arms and said with disdain.


    "Anyway, come with us, uncle." After saying that, Kawaki stood up and looked at the shop owner who was busy preparing the noodles with a serious face.


    "Eh? What are you two talking about?" The shop owners looked at Kawaki in confusion.


    "At a time like this, you still want to pretend that nothing happened?! You bastard!" Katsura stood up and said angrily.


    However, at this moment, Tsukuyo came behind Kawaki and Katsura after receiving the message from the man in a white bodysuit at the shore. She kicked the two people away without any explanation.


    "That, Miss?" The shop owner asked tentatively, "Ramen or soba?"


    "Ah, no need." As she spoke, Tsukuyo dragged Kawaki and Katsura toward the entrance of the tunnel entrance...

 Chapter 418: If We Talk About Cells at Work, Then of Course the Favorite Ones Are Macrophages!

    Chapter 418: If We Talk About Cells at Work, Then of Course the Favorite Ones Are Macrophages!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 418 If We Talk About Cells at Work, Then of Course the Favorite Ones Are Macrophages!


    Kawaki, Katsura, and Tsukuyo stood on the other side of the tunnel. All of them looked at the scene in front of them expressionlessly. In front of the three of them, there was a small arch with the words "Leukocyte Kingdom" written on it. On both sides of the arch, there were two guards wearing white bodysuits and holding spears.


    Further ahead of the arch was a vintage town that looked very similar to the RPG adventure game. The streets were full of people wearing white bodysuits and holding various weapons.


    "Welcome to the Leukocyte Kingdom. If you head north, you will find Leukocyte Castle. Head east to find Bifidus Village. Head south to find E. coli town." A guard stood on one side and kindly explained to the three of them, "But stay away from the Capillary Caves to the west. It''s crawling with viruses. At your current level, you''ll be instantly wiped out."


    "Thank you, Uncle," Kawaki said with a smile on his face and then slowly walked forward.


    At the same time, Katsura also followed them with his arms crossed, leaving only Tsukuyo, who was still frozen in place and had not reacted.


    "Wait, you two!" Tsukuyo, who had come back to her senses, hurriedly stopped them.


    "What''s wrong, Tsukki?" Kawaki stopped in his tracks and turned his head around to ask in confusion, "Is this the first time you''ve arrived in such a place, so you''re still a little unaccustomed to it? There is really no other way. Come, just follow behind me."


    "It seems that Tsukuyo-dono is indeed the type that will take a long time to integrate into the class after she transfers over." Katsura shook his head lightly. He sighed softly and then opened his eyes to look at Tsukuyo and encouraged, "But don''t worry. The class monitor Kawaki and the teacher will help you. Soon, you will integrate into this class."


    "Yes, Tsukki. I will help you." Kawaki nodded and showed a gentle smile.


    "Why are you continuing with that topic?" Tsukuyo pointed at the street in front of her and retorted, "At a time like this, you should be surprised by the situation here! Aren''t you surprised to see this scene and those people at all? The two of you accepted reality too quickly! Speaking of which, did the two of you really accept it? Isn''t it really because the two of you are idiots? By the way, did you leave all the retorting today to me? No way! One person retorting to the two of you hopeless idiots, there is no way to do it!"


    "Tsukki, I believe in you." Kawaki gave him a thumbs-up and grinned, "As long as you want to do it, you can do it!"


    "Yes, Tsukuyo-dono, don''t give up so easily!" Katsura cupped his hands and nodded in agreement. He continued, "Moreover, you have to be calm in any situation. This is what a real samurai is!"


    "Don''t say anymore. In short, I now completely understand that the two of you are hopeless idiots." Tsukuyo said with one hand on her forehead.


    "Zura, plan A, understand?" Kawaki glanced at Katsura at the side.


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Inch-Katsura!" Katsura corrected him, and then his expression became serious and he nodded, "I understand. Then I''ll leave the rest to you and Tsukuyo-dono. Goodbye."


    "Wait a minute, I''ve also met an incredible opponent here." Kawaki''s expression was slightly solemn, and there were even a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, "This is the first time I''ve seen someone so powerful in an FPS game. No, I won''t go anywhere until I have a decisive battle with him!"


    "What exactly are you here for?" Tsukuyo squinted her eyes and retorted expressionlessly, "Didn''t you say you wanted to rest in a hotel because you had no energy? Why did you become an otaku when you entered the hotel? Speaking of which, why are there game equipment and games in a place like this?"


    "The old hotels that could only restore physical strength can no longer keep up with the trend, Tsukki." Kawaki explained without looking back, "It will definitely not work if we don''t add some fresh and trendy elements that are popular among young people! So does a hotel, and so does a Fuzokuten(Brothel)! But this person is really amazing. He can actually tie with me. He won thirty times and lost thirty times. I have never seen such a guy in the real world. This world... really makes me more and more excited!"


    "There''s something wrong with your excitement!" As she shouted, Tsukuyo kicked Kawaki''s head into the floor again, and then dragged Kawaki and kicked open the door of the room.


    "Wait, wait a minute, Tsukki." Kawaki, who was being dragged and leaving a trail of blood on the ground, shouted, "One more round, one more round will do! Please! Moreover, my physical strength has been completely depleted! My HP and MP are already at the red line! I was hit by your attack just now!"


    "Shut up! You good-for-nothing otaku!" Tsukuyo snapped, "We don''t have any extra time to gather information. We are racing with time!"


    "Actually, I don''t think there is a need to be so anxious about this," Kawaki replied casually.


    At the same time, Tsukuyo had already arrived outside the hotel. However, looking at the scene outside, Tsukuyo was suddenly stunned. The hand that was holding Kawaki''s leg also unconsciously loosened.


    Taking this opportunity, Kawaki stood up and came to Tsukuyo''s side. Looking at the scene in front of him, he continued, "Look, Zura is sometimes very reliable. Don''t forget his identity. Although he looks like a fool, he is the real Jouishishi."


    "What did that idiot do?!" Tsukuyo shouted as she snapped back to her senses.


    They saw that most of the people who were all wearing white tights walking up and down the street just now had changed into Mario and Luigi clothes, and they were orderly handing out clothes on the roadside to those who had not yet changed their clothes.


    There were also many people wearing Mario and Luigi clothes who set up small podiums one after another, telling everyone on the road the story about Mario and Luigi that Kawaki used to fool Katsura before.


    "...We are actually the brainwashed brothers cloned by xxxtendo! We are neither white blood cells nor Tapirs, but the cloned brothers who are burdened with a tragic fate!" Standing on a small podium, a mustachioed man wearing Luigi clothes shouted to the people around him with tears in his eyes, "Although I have forgotten, it doesn''t matter! He has told us all the truth! Everyone, let us follow that man to overthrow this kingdom, change this world, and regain our true freedom!"


    As he spoke, the uncle looked in a certain direction and extended his hand, "Let us welcome that lord! Katsura-san!"


    "It''s not Katsura, it''s Inch-Katsura!" Katsura, who was wearing Mario clothes and had a small mustache on his face, corrected with a serious expression.


    Tsukuyo, "..."

 Chapter 419: The Human Body is Like a Little Universe!

    Chapter 419: The Human Body is Like a Little Universe!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 419 The Human Body is Like a Little Universe!


    "It''s all your fault!" Tsukuyo turned around and grabbed Kawaki by the collar, "This kingdom is going to be destroyed before it is attacked by the virus army!"


    "Don''t worry. Although that person''s brain is hopeless, he definitely won''t be defeated so quickly when it comes to marching and fighting." Kawaki comforted, "Runaway Kotaro has never been an undeserved reputation, Tsukki! In short, with the help of Zura, it is absolutely impossible to completely rule this world!" No matter what era comes, Jouishishi, will never completely disappear! Trust him!"


    With that said, Kawaki turned around and walked toward the hotel, "So, I''ll go to the hotel to recover my strength first. Tsukki, you go do your thing. It will be more efficient if the three of us act separately."


    "Don''t worry your head!" Tsukuyo grabbed Kawaki by the collar, "Things are getting worse, aren''t they?"


    At this moment, Katsura also walked to the small podium. He looked at the people in Mario and Luigi''s clothes with serious faces.


    "People of the past! From now on, the tragic fate of the past will no longer exist! Pick up the sword with me and change the world! There is no relationship between us, we are just like-minded people who want to liberate everyone!"


    As he spoke, Katsura took out a blueprint from his pocket and said, "Right now, the most important thing is to change the entire kingdom according to this blueprint! Note that the sewer pipes must be green! This is a must! Then the rest of the people will follow me to the nearby towns to make the so-called truth public! From now on, you are neither a white blood cell nor a virus! You are Mario and Luigi!"


    "Yes! Katsura-san!" xn


    Everyone cried out.


    "Isn''t it good?" Kawaki turned his head and looked at Tsukuyo. He spread out his hands and said indifferently, "Relying on that idiot, he will turn all the viruses into Mario and Luigi sooner or later. This can also be considered as saving Tama in another sense."


    As he spoke, Kawaki crossed his arms over his chest with one hand and pinched his chin with the other, "But I didn''t expect Zura to be so enthusiastic. I just lied to him that the people here are all the brainwashed Mario and Luigi clones. I didn''t expect him to believe it so easily..."


    "Isn''t it all your fault in the end?!" Tsukuyo cursed.


    At this moment, Tama''s voice came from behind them.


    [Kawaki-sama, Tsukuyo-sama. ]


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo turned their heads when they heard the voice. They saw the pixelated Tama standing behind them. However, what was strange was that half of Tama''s body was like a pixelated Mario body, and the other half was Tama''s pixelated body.


    "Tama? Why are you here?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "Isn''t this your body? Speaking of which, what''s with that form of yours? Why is it half-half?"


    [I apologize for taking so long. I created an offshoot from a sector in my system that is not infected yet. I shall provide you with support.]


    As soon as Tsukuyo finished speaking, there was suddenly a series of footsteps coming closer and closer from the hotel. It could be heard that this person''s footsteps were neither fast nor slow, always very regular.


    "Could that be..." Tsukuyo hurriedly looked in the direction of the hotel entrance.


    Tama replied, [That''s right, that is the strongest defense program that has eliminated countless viruses and protected my body until now. The real White Blood King! ]


    Just as Tama finished speaking, the figure of the White Blood King finally appeared in front of everyone. However, when they saw the White Blood King, their expressions froze.


    "It''s so noisy." The White Blood King, wearing a white hero suit and carrying a sword like a hero in cosplay Dragon Quest III, scratched his hair and said somewhat irritably, "It''s not easy to meet a good opponent, but it''s noisy outside. It''s really annoying."


    Looking at this White Blood King whose pupils, voice, and face were exactly the same as Kawaki''s, Tsukuyo only came back to her senses after a long time.


    "King''s order! When walking on the street, anyone who makes a noise greater than ten decibels will be fed by me to the virus!" The White Blood King shouted at the crowd gathered over there, "Did you hear it clearly?!"


    "Stop joking! We are no longer controlled by anyone!" An uncle wearing Mario''s clothing retorted.


    "That''s right, we are neither white blood cells nor viruses! We are Mario and Luigi!" A crowd of red and green people who couldn''t tell who was who echoed loudly.


    "Eh? Is that so?" As he spoke, the White Blood King stretched out his hand and pulled out the sword on his back. He gently curled the corners of his mouth and revealed a harmonious smile. He then said, "Then, you mean that you are no longer my citizens from now on, right? So I can do anything to you, right?"


    As he spoke, the White Blood King did not hesitate in the slightest as he waved his sword at the group of originally the white blood cells. A dazzling purple sword slash quickly rushed toward those people.


    However, Katsura raised his toothpick and blocked it in front of the group of originally white blood cells.


    "What are you doing, Kawaki?!" Katsura gritted his teeth and struggled to hold on.


    "So there are still helpers. No wonder." The White Blood King chuckled. Then, he narrowed his eyes slightly and swung his sword even more forcefully.


    The purple sword slash that was ten times stronger than before once again rushed toward Katsura. This time, Katsura was unable to block it...


    ...


    "Ah, it''s a rare moment of activity~"


    The White Blood King sheathed his sword back into the sheath on his back. At the same time, he yawned, completely ignoring the group of originally white blood cells that had completely disappeared without a trace and Katsura who was lying on the ground covered in wounds and unconscious.


    Seeing that Tama''s half-pixelated Mario form had returned to normal pixelated form after this attack, Kawaki and Tsukuyo''s faces were full of black lines. At the same time, the entire half of their faces began to twitch unconsciously...

 Chapter 420: The reverse side of the Opposite Side is still the Opposite Side of the reverse side

    Chapter 420: The reverse side of the Opposite Side is still the Opposite Side of the reverse side


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 420 The Reverse Side of the Opposite Side Is Still the Opposite Side of the Reverse Side


    "White... White Blood King destroyed all of his citizens on his own!!" The corners of Kawaki''s mouth twitched, and his face was full of black lines as he complained, "Is this okay? Is this really okay? Is this really okay to only have one king left before the virus army attacks?!"


    "Is this the only thing you''re surprised about?!" Tsukuyo shouted angrily, and at the same time, she punched Kawaki in the head.


    "It hurts..." Kawaki covered where he had just been punched and complained, "What are you doing, Tsukki?"


    [Eliminated, the new Mario virus has been completely eliminated. Thank you so much, White Blood King.] Tama said.


    "Oh, my~ Isn''t this Tama-sama? It''s really been a long time~" The White Blood King narrowed his eyes and smiled as he looked at Tama, pretending to be surprised. He then crossed his arms around his chest and pinched his chin with his other hand. He frowned slightly as if he was thinking about something, "However, I feel that there is something wrong with your appearance. I feel that you are a little different from the usual Tama-sama..."


    ''A person can tell that it is different from normal...'' Tsukuyo thought speechlessly, ''...right? It is a pixel! She has become pixel!''


    "I got it!" Suddenly, the White Blood King thought of something and looked at Tama, "Tama-sama, your recent nutrition supply seems to be a little lacking. You''ve lost a lot of weight. Your oppai and buttocks have all disappeared."


    ''Not this, right?'' Tsukuyo cursed in her heart.


    Tama replied, [Don''t worry, the gasoline replenishment is sufficient every day. ]


    "Then I am relieved." The White Blood King nodded, then turned around and walked toward the hotel. He did not forget to wave his hand, "Then, see you again, Tama-sama. Oh, by the way, I would like to remind you that it is best to go to the large intestine B29 area first. There is a maze there. If you hide there, it will be difficult for the viruses to find you."


    [Wait a minute, White Blood King. We are not here to escape, but to fight. They are the helpers I invited. Fight alongside them, White Blood King. ] Tama hurriedly stopped him.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is..." The White Blood King stopped in his tracks. At the same time, he muttered something to himself. Then, he covered his face with his hands. He had a difficult expression on his face as he said, "I never thought that one day, Tama-sama would actually want to fight on her own... I... I am so moved. I feel like my daughter has finally grown up. She finally doesn''t need her father to help make her lunch..."


    After saying that, the White Blood King wiped away the sparkling tears at the corners of his eyes. Then, he removed the large sword and the white cloak from his back, turned around, and placed them in Tama''s hands.


    "You have to work hard!" The White Blood King raised his thumb. At the same time, he smiled and encouraged her.


    "Hey, did you hear what that person said just now? Tsukki, this person is really amazing. He actually gave his equipment to Tama to let her fight on her own." Kawaki leaned over to Tsukuyo''s ear and whispered, "Is this shameless guy really the White Blood King? Is he really not trying to shirk responsibility? Is he really not trying to skip work and go out to play?"


    "Isn''t he just the same as you?" Tsukuyo said with a look of disdain.


    "Don''t be silly, Tsukki." Kawaki crossed his arms and curled his lips in disdain, "I''m not like that kind of guy at all!"


    With that, Kawaki turned around and walked toward the hotel.


    "No, it''s me, eighty years later..."


    ...


    Looking at Kawaki and the White Blood King who were fighting for some unknown reason, Tsukuyo narrowed her eyes and said expressionlessly, "What kind of competition are the two of them competing against? Is Otaku''s otaku degree(the degree of otaku, referred to as otaku degree)?"


    [Similar, right? Regardless of personality or other aspects, they are basically the same.] Tama replied.


    "It seems that you really don''t have a good eye for men. If you entrust yourself to that kind of man, your future will be worrying." Tsukuyo said indifferently.


    [Tsukuyo-sama, you misunderstood. For Tama, Kawaki-sama is like a father figure.] Tama defended.


    "Father? The father who casually threw his daughter to someone else and ignored her?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki and the White Blood King, who were still clenching their teeth and staring at each other with contempt.


    "Hmph, interesting." The White Blood King let go of Kawaki and chuckled, "Now I fully understand. The guy who could barely tie with me in the game just now was you, right?"


    "Barely tie?" Kawaki folded his hands and said with disdain, "It should be you, right? You''re the one who barely managed to tie with me when I was obviously holding back."


    "No, I only used 30% of my strength."


    "No, actually, I have always been playing with you with my eyes closed."


    "No, actually, I have never lit up the monitor from the beginning and I have always been playing with you with one hand."


    "One hand? What an incredible guy. From the beginning to the end, I only use my feet to play."


    ...


    The two of them started fighting again for these innocuous reasons.


    "That... Is it really okay? To bet everything on these two guys." Tsukuyo asked softly.


    After a short pause, Tama slowly replied, [Whether it is Kawaki-sama or the White Blood King, they are both existences that Tama can not completely analyze. Tama''s system... No, it should be said that there is no system in the world that can completely analyze the data of the two people. Choosing Kawaki-sama as the prototype of the White Blood King, was originally a gamble.]


    [However, I always feel that no matter what happens, that person will not lose. It has nothing to do with the data. It is just a simple feeling. Maybe it has something to do with the soul that Kawaki-sama has been telling me before. If Tama really exists, If I have a soul, then choosing Kawaki-sama should be my own thinking.]


    [The truth is just as Tama predicted. When the White Blood King was just created by the system, it had always been guarding the system in my body. It easily defeated and eliminated all kinds of powerful viruses. There are also many similar troublesome viruses as "Tapir". However, the White Blood King has never lost. ]

 Chapter 421: Weekends Are the Crystallization of Human Civilization!

    Chapter 421: Weekends Are the Crystallization of Human Civilization!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 421 Weekends Are the Crystallization of Human Civilization!


    [But...perhaps because he saw too many relatives and friends sacrificed while fighting side by side with him, suddenly one day, the White Blood King stopped going to war and became what he is now. If it had remained the same as before, perhaps the "Tapir" would not have grown to the extent it has now.]


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo lowered her head and began to think.


    "Huh?! What did you say just now? Did just you say, half-hearted? You definitely said that, right? You said that my like of FPS games is just half-hearted!" The White Blood King suddenly got angry for some reason, and blue veins popped up on his face.


    "Yes, I did. I did say it." Kawaki replied without hesitation, "Wearing such a dress and saying that you like FPS games, you are just a half-hearted person!"


    "Bastard, do you think I like to dress like this?" The White Blood King rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I don''t have a choice, bastard! Other than this, I can only wear that kind of white tight suit. If I let you choose that one, would you choose that one?!"


    "This reason is as bad as ''this dress was chosen by my mother for me.'' Are you a middle school student who will only push the responsibility to others?" Kawaki said disdainfully.


    "Bastard! You can say anything you want, but if you dare to question my love for the game, I will never forgive you! Besides, you should be the half-hearted bastard! A bastard who hangs out among women and keeps saying that he loves games." As he spoke, the White Blood King raised his fist and smashed it at Kawaki''s stomach without hesitation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    Kawaki, who was sent flying, finally stopped after smashing countless houses.


    "Boy! What''s with that attitude while facing your senior, has no one taught you what it means to be polite?!"


    Kawaki wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then stood up and pulled out the toothpick at his waist, and then walked toward the White Blood King who had already taken the sword from Tama''s hand.


    The battle between the two was extremely intense. Every attack and defense would cause countless houses to be blasted into ruins by the shockwaves of the battle.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Leukocyte Kingdom... looks like it going to be completely destroyed today." The corners of Tsukuyo''s mouth twitched as she retorted.


    [Tama believes that both the White Blood King and Kawaki-sama must have their own considerations.]


    ...


    About twenty minutes later, as if their bodies had been hollowed out, the two people stood on the ruins of the Leukocyte Kingdom, each standing with the support of a toothpick or hero''s sword.


    At this moment, a soldier wearing a black tight suit and holding a long spear rushed in from the direction of the door and knelt down behind the first Tapir general.


    "Excellency!"


    "What is all the fuss about?" The first Tapir general stood up and turned to scold the person who came.


    "All the Tapirs in the Leukocyte Kingdom have been eliminated! And the entire Leukocyte Kingdom is in ruins!" The soldier reported with cold sweat on his face, "Because there was no one left alive, we just discovered it! According to our speculation, there should have been a large-scale battle there half an hour ago. It was a battle that we can''t understand!"


    "What?! How is that possible? That place should be filled with our people!" The first Tapir general had a look of disbelief, "Other than the White Blood King who was always in the hotel, there shouldn''t be any other white blood cell left!"


    "Because there are no survivors, we don''t know the exact details," The soldier replied.


    "My Lord, Archfiend Tapir, where are you going? " The first Tapir general asked as he turned his head and looked at the tall figure who had just gotten off the throne and was tiptoeing towards the back of the throne.


    "Ahem! It''s just that I have been sitting for a long time, so I stood up and moved around," In an instant, the Archfiend Tapir stopped and replied without looking back, "I''m not trying to escape. I''m definitely not trying to escape!"


    "I don''t think so, my lord, Archfiend Tapir," The first Tapir general continued, "I just thought that you might want to go to the toilet or something."


    "Lie! In your heart, you believe that I am planning to escape! No need to pretend, I analyzed it from your words! Don''t be ridiculous! How could I, as the Archfiend Tapir, want to escape? "


    "No, I really don''t think so. After all, it''s my lord who has been saying the word "escape" since just now." The first Tapir general complained speechlessly.


    "Shut up!! In the end, don''t you still think I''m trying to escape?!" The Archfiend Tapir roared, "I''ve already said that it''s just that my butt feels uncomfortable after sitting for a long time. I just stood up and walked around! How could I be afraid of that person? Don''t joke around! At most, it''s just respect! Just a little respect! No, it should be better to say admiration. That''s right, admiration! A little bit of admiration plus a little bit of sympathy!"


    First Tapir General, "..."


    "Actually, I have been thinking about it for a long time. I always feel that the work efficiency of our Tapir army and the morale of the soldiers are not very high. I have been getting information from the outside world. A few days ago, I suddenly discovered that humans have holidays and weekends! I think this format is also very suitable for us too! So start implementing it today! In short, starting today will be my weekend, so today and tomorrow are my rest days. What do you think?"


    "How..."


    "You agree? Okay, I''ll go and rest now. I''ll leave the rest to you for now. Don''t contact me until eight in the morning on Monday." Then, without waiting for the first Tapir general to refute, the Archfiend Tapir quickly fled.


    ''In the end... you''re still scared...'' The first Tapir general thought with his mouth twitching then sighed helplessly and turned his head to look at the soldiers still kneeling on the ground and said, "In short, let all the troops immediately return to the Archfiend Tapir''s castle. Abandon any conquered castle if necessary! Concentrate all forces at this castle immediately and tighten the defenses! And gather those white blood cells that we captured before! If that person is really as powerful as the Archfiend Tapir said, then those are our last bargaining chips! "


    "Understood! Sir!" The soldier responded and quickly got up and left without raising his head...

 Chapter 422: Life Is Not Like an RPG Game Where There Was a Guidebook to Refer To!

    Chapter 422: Life Is Not Like an RPG Game Where There Was a Guidebook to Refer To!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 422 Life Is Not Like an RPG Game Where There Was a Guidebook to Refer To!


    At this time, Kawaki and the others were slowly walking toward the Demon King Castle. They did not hide their whereabouts at all and swaggered toward the Demon King Castle.


    [Along the way, everyone passed a bridge over an unknown river and arrived at Reeve Village. Through the secret passage in the Forest Shrine South of Reeve Village, they came to Najimi Tower on an island west of Aliahan.]


    [After talking to the man at the top of Najimi Tower, everyone got the thief''s key. After that, everyone returned to Reeve Village and used the thief''s key to open the wooden door of the hut in the upper right corner of the village. After talking to the man in the hut, they obtained the Wrecking ball.]


    [Walking eastward from Reeve Village, everyone arrived at a small lake. There is an underground cave called the "Cave of Enticement". Entering the cave, everyone found that the way forward was blocked by a stone slab and they could not move forward. At this time, the Hero stood in front of the stone slab and used the Wrecking ball. The Wrecking ball exploded violently, blowing up the stone slab, so everyone could continue moving forward.]


    [Walking to the deepest part of the Cave of Enticement, everyone saw a Teleportal. After walking into the Teleportal, the Heroes were teleported to a distant place instantly. Coming out of the other end of the Teleportal, everyone arrived at Romaria. Going further north from Romaria, the Heroes arrive at Khoryv Village.]


    [Going northwest from Khoryv Village is Noaniels Village. The Heroes talked to the people in Noaniels Village and found that all the people in the village were asleep and could not be woken up. There is a cave west of Noaniels Village so the Heroes decided to explore this cave.]


    [Warning! There are very powerful monsters in the cave, so be careful at all times. There is a certain location in the cave that can restore HP and MP.]


    [In the end, the Heroes found the Dream Ruby and the elf princess''s written message in a treasure box surrounded by stone pillars in the deepest part of the cave. Afterward, everyone took the Dream Ruby to the Elven Village to find the Elf Queen.]


    ...


    "Tsukki, did you hear a voice?" Kawaki, who was walking on the path, turned to look at Tsukuyo and asked in a low voice, "The voice of a guy who has been talking about the DQ3 strategy guide? That guy is so long-winded, and that guy is Gintoki, right? Why is it that the guy who obviously doesn''t have a role here is acting as a narrator? So annoying! Is this really okay? We didn''t do anything, but can we really let the readers think that we have done so many things? Don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    "Idiot, lower your voice!" Tsukuyo reminded him in a low voice, "Don''t talk nonsense at a time like this. It''s probably the kind of deception that we didn''t do anything, but let the readers think that we did. Wasn''t it commonly used before? It''s called [obviously, we didn''t do anything, but let the readers think that we did those things]!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Kawaki knocked with his hand, "It turns out to be such a plot. Next, we should go to see the Elf Queen and replace the Dream Ruby with a Wake Up Powder, right? Use the Wake Up Powder to wake up the people in Noaniels Village, right? I remember it seems to be this part."


    [No, Kawaki-sama, you should use the Wake Up Powder to wake up our companion, Katsura-sama.] Tama, who was leading the way, said.


    Hearing this, Kawaki turned around and looked at Katsura being dragged to the ground with a rope. Then, he looked at the rope on the other end of Tama''s hand. After a long silence, he waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry about it. Zura is fine. Even if we leave him alone there, it would be fine. Why did we have to bring this guy along? Can''t he just lie there and sleep? Just let this LV guy sleep in Patty''s Party Planning Place!"


    (Patty''s Party Planning Place: In DQ3, the hero can recruit companions or store temporarily unused companions.)


    [Kawaki-sama, the only people who can be stored in Patty''s Party Planning Place are companions, and garbage cannot.] Tama reminded kindly.


    "You''re right." Kawaki cupped his hands and sighed softly before nodding.


    "You can''t store garbage. It''s really a headache."


    "Kawaki, this is not going to work." Katsura, who had woken up at some point, came to the side of the White Blood King. He shook his head and said, "You have been like this since before. When you played DQ3, you kept all your companions in Patty''s Party Planning Place. I told you a long time ago that one person will never be able to pass the level! Even the useless merchant companions can be used in the subsequent plot!"


    With that, Katsura patted the White Blood King on the shoulder and squinted his eyes, "So let''s take the risk together this time, Kawaki!"


    "Zura, I''m here." Kawaki, who smiled with squinting eyes, pointed at himself with his index finger and said, "Kawaki is here. The one over there is just an idiot hero. It was just an idiot hero who was woken up by his mother in the morning and was urged to see the king."


    "Nani!" Katsura suddenly noticed Kawaki at the side. At the same time, he revealed a shocked expression. He once again faced the White Blood King and said solemnly, "I didn''t expect xxxtendo to make such a move so quickly. Even you have been copied, Kawaki?!"


    Kawaki, whose forehead had blue veins popping out, continued with a fake smile, "If you want to die, I can satisfy you."


    "Kawaki! Don''t worry! I will save you!" Katsura wiped the tears on his face and patted the White Blood King on the shoulder again, "No matter what, I will save my former companion!"


    "Go to hell." Kawaki smiled and pulled out the toothpick at his waist.


    "What''s going on with this nostalgic feeling?" Katsura looked at the countless Tapirs surrounding him with a look of emotion on his face, "I may be the only one in the world who can remember the past in this crisis moment."


    "Zura, you remember what I said before, right? Men who are too obsessed with the past are not pleasing to women."


    "I just don''t want you to say that," Katsura chuckled. Then, he adjusted his posture and bent his legs slightly. At the same time, he held the toothpick at his waist tightly, "Those who follow the pace of the times, understand the world''s situation clearly, listen to the voices of all people, and express their innermost demands with actions are the real Jouishishi! My steps have never stopped! My eyes have always been staring closely at what I see in front of me! I have never looked away! Even if you are no longer beside me!"


    "It seems that there is no growth at all. At least you can say beautiful words in a decent way." Kawaki lowered his head and gently curled the corners of his mouth, "Then, let''s go..."


    With that, Kawaki instantly rushed toward the direction where the most enemies were.


    "Wait a minute, shouldn''t we formulate strategy first at this time? There are thousands of people on the other side!" Tsukuyo hurriedly reminded, "It''s better to retreat first and formulate a plan before coming back!"


    [Yes, Kawaki-sama, it is better to retreat now. ] Tama agreed.


    "Tsukuyo-dono, Tama-dono, with him in the war, there is no need for a battle plan. All you have to do is trust him." Katsura chuckled and replied. Then he shouted, "Let''s go!"


    After saying that, Katsura rushed to the other side.


    "It seems that he is not like a clown who has no use at all." The White Blood King snorted and then pulled out the Hero''s sword behind him, "That oppai woman over there, Tama-sama will be handed over to you."


    After saying that, the White Blood King rushed in another direction, facing the direction of Kawaki''s back.


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    ...


    In Tsukuyo''s eyes, this battle that had lasted for thirty minutes had not stopped at all. Perhaps it should be called a massacre.


    In the past Hyakka''s work, Tsukuyo also dealt with countless men who called themselves samurai-sama who caused trouble in Yoshiwara. However, the sword in their hands was completely different from the half-baked sword style in Kawaki''s hands!


    Watching Kawaki continuously crush a large number of Tapir, Tsukuyo suddenly felt that the toothpick in Kawaki''s hand was like a sword but not like a sword.


    It seemed like something he should have always been holding in his hand, but it seemed a little bit awkward.


    Looking at Kawaki who was swinging his sword to the extreme, and his expression that seemed to be mourning when he rushed into the crowd, Tsukuyo murmured, "Where is that man''s eyes looking at..."


    As she spoke, Tsukuyo glanced lightly at the White Blood King on the other side. Regardless of his movements or expression, he was exactly the same as Kawaki!


    ...


    "Tsukuyo-dono, how is it?" Katsura walked over and asked, "Do you see that? That... no, those two people."


    Tsukuyo did not answer.


    "Even in this situation, his eyes still did not look at the enemy. In fact, I once asked him where his eyes are looking now..." As he spoke, Katsura looked at Kawaki, who had finished dealing with all the enemies and was sitting on the ground scratching his head with a casual expression.


    "However, nothing came out in the end. He is different from me, Gintoki, and Takasugi. The direction he is looking at is a direction that we are completely unaware of. Although we have been together since childhood, he is now in a certain sense, distanced himself from us, walking firmly and striding in a direction we are completely unaware of. Even if no one knows the true thoughts in his heart, he never stops. He is that kind of man."


    As he spoke, Katsura glanced at the White Blood King who was sitting on the ground and doing nothing, "That person should be the same, if he is a replica produced based on Kawaki''s data."


    After a moment of silence, Tsukuyo slowly opened her mouth.


    "I... will watch him. I will always be by his side."


    "Is that so..." Katsura cupped his hands and said softly, "Then thank you..."

 Chapter 423: A Man Remains a Kid Until He Dies!

    Chapter 423: A Man Remains a Kid Until He Dies!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 423 A Man Remains a Kid Until He Dies!


    ''A man who won''t fail...'' Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki and there was an inexplicable look in her eyes. At this moment, although she still did not understand, Tsukuyo vaguely felt that the last layer of fog on Kawaki''s body exploded. If she opened this layer of fog, she could see everything about Kawaki.


    "That... Tsukki," Kawaki suddenly raised his hand and instantly revealed a face full of pain and fell to the ground. He looked at Tsukuyo with tears in his eyes, "Can you step on my back a little bit? I was just trying to be cool and accidentally sprained my waist. Ah, it hurts, it really hurts... I thought it would be fine if I rested for a while, but it still hurts! Please, Tsukki."


    "Tama-sama, a little to the right. Yes, that''s it." The White Blood King who had fallen to the ground at some point was enjoying Tama''s back-stepping service, "Ah, it really hurts. Originally, I thought that the plot had developed to such a point that I had no choice but to go up. It was fine to simply act cool. I didn''t expect to sprained my waist. It really hurts... "


    "See? Isn''t it very reliable?" Katsura cupped his hands and closed his eyes. At the same time, he sighed with emotion.


    "Just where is it reliable?" Tsukuyo narrowed her eyes and asked with an expressionless face.


    "Tsukki, hurry up, it''s already... not good, it hurts..." Kawaki shouted weakly, "Please, just do it for an hour and it will definitely be fine. After that, you can leave the Archfiend to me."


    Tsukuyo, whose face suddenly burst with blue veins, instantly came to Kawaki''s side. Without any explanation, she raised her foot and ruthlessly stepped on Kawaki''s waist.Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com


    As Tsukuyo stepped hard, she cursed angrily, "What on earth is going on with the guy who sprained his waist at the entrance of the enemy''s lair?!"


    "It hurts... lighter... lighter, it''s going to break, it''s going to break." Kawaki, who was being trampled on, hurriedly shouted, "On the left, on the left, yes, over there, a little lighter..."


    ...


    "Phew... I almost felt my waist breaking." Kawaki got up and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He said with a lingering fear, "It seems that I can''t just casually act cool in the future. At this age, I have to pay attention to my health. I should leave the risk to the young people..."


    "You two are old? Then you should at least do some exercise..." Tsukuyo held her forehead and looked speechless, "It''s all because you usually stay in the house for too long, right? It''s all because you stayed in the house for too long that you sprained your waist when you did some exercise, right?"


    "Anyway, the monsters outside have been cleared, and only the Archfiend inside is left." Kawaki turned his head and looked at Archfiend''s Castle. After a few seconds, he turned to look at Tsukuyo and asked, "Well, can I go to the hotel to rest a little? I feel that today''s exercise is enough. For an otaku, it is already a very impressive amount of exercise. This amount of exercise is enough for me to rest in the hotel for half a year."


    "Half a year?" The White Blood King folded his hands and laughed, "No, this amount of exercise is enough for me to rest in the hotel for a whole year."


    "Whole year? What an easily satisfied little brat." Kawaki shook his head with a look of disdain on his face. He chuckled and said, "No, for me, this is enough exercise that I can stay in a hotel for two years without getting tired."


    "Hmph, it''s just two years," The White Blood King closed his eyes and shook his head. Then he snorted and said, "For me, I can stay in a hotel for five years without getting tired at all."


    "So you are still too young, kid," Kawaki smiled with a little pride and continued in a flat tone, "Even if it is fifty years, I won''t feel tired."


    Although he said that, the White Blood King''s other hand secretly reached for the button.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Kawaki''s other hand instantly grabbed the White Blood King''s hand, who was reaching for the button. He gritted his teeth and said hatefully, "You kid originally wanted to be the first to press the button when I wasn''t paying attention?! How could I let you do what you wanted? Despicable villain!"


    "Huh? The person who wanted to secretly press the button was you, right?" The White Blood King retorted without hesitation. At the same time, the two began a power contest, "I already said that it might be a trap, but you still want to secretly press it. So you are the kind of man who will casually put the team in danger."


    "No, it should be you!" As he spoke, Kawaki broke off and forcefully stretched it toward the button, ''Got it!''


    "Don''t even think about it!" The White Blood King stopped Kawaki once again.


    "Don''t argue over such trivial matters," Katsura came in front of the two of them, crossed his arms, shook his head, and said with a serious expression, "Courage and recklessness are two completely different things! Being a Samurai is not just randomly charging forward. What you need is to be determined to face the enemy despite knowing how terrifying the enemy is!"


    After saying that, Katsura''s expression became even more serious. At the same time, his right hand clenched into a fist, and bent his arm to stop in front of his chest. His other hand slapped the button heavily.


    "There is no difference between you and the two of them!" Tsukuyo retorted crazily, "You are just determined to press the button! You are determined to press the button before the two idiots!"


    "Tsukuyo-dono, even if it is me, there will be times when I absolutely do not want to lose." Katsura shook his head and slowly explained, "And this kind of thing, no matter who sees it, they will want to press it, right? A button or something suddenly appeared in front of them. Anyone would want to press it because of curiosity, right? This is the people''s voice! Didn''t we say it before? Those who express the people''s voice through actions are Jouishishi!"


    "Is this what you are referring to?! After all, you are the only three idiots in the world who want to press the button, right? Only you three idiots are the only ones who are driven by so-called curiosity and want to press the button!"


    "No, no, Tsukki." Kawaki shook his head, "I am different from the two of them. No matter what, I will not deliberately let my companions fall into danger."


    As he spoke, Kawaki''s eyes became serious, "I will secretly press the button when no one notices!"


    "It''s all the same!" Tsukuyo shouted angrily, "In the end, don''t you still want to press the button?!"


    "No, it''s human nature to press a button!" Kawaki, the White Blood King, and Katsura spoke at the same time.


    Tsukuyo really had the urge to smash the three of them. However, in the end, she forcefully suppressed this urge. It was not because of any other reason, but simply because the stones that were rolling toward them from both sides of the corridor looked a little big. If they did not run quickly, they might be crushed.


    Fortunately, there was a fork behind Tsukuyo. While Kawaki, White Blood King, and Katsura were fighting over who pressed the button first, Tsukuyo and Tama had already hidden in a safe location.


    However, the other three were not so lucky. Looking at the huge ball-shaped rocks that rolled toward Kawaki and the other two locations, for some reason, Tsukuyo felt a kind of pleasure in her heart.


    About a second later, the two huge rocks collided. In the loud bang, the screams of Kawaki and the other two people could be vaguely heard. Perhaps it was because of happiness. Although Kawaki and the White Blood King did not press the button, the three of them enjoyed the consequences of pressing the button at the same time. Well, it''s gratifying.


    Looking at the three people lying on the ground who had been crushed and twitched from time to time, Tsukuyo seemed to have only contempt in her eyes.

 Chapter 424: Doubles

    Chapter 424: Doubles


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 424 Doubles


    "Enough. Next, I will lead the way. You guys follow behind me."


    Tsukuyo glanced indifferently at the three men with bruises and gray faces sitting on the ground in front of her, then turned around with Tama and walked toward the depths of the corridor.


    "Hey, you two, don''t you feel like she''s looking down on us?" Kawaki watched as Tsukuyo walked further and further away. Then, he stood up and glanced at the two people beside him.


    "After all, she''s just a woman." The White Blood King stood up and shook his head. He sighed and said casually, "But that being said, it won''t take long before she is driven by human instinct and can''t help but press the red button that appears in front of her."


    "That''s right, it''s human instinct." Katsura replied with his hands folded, "It''s just like the reproduction instinct. No one can avoid it."


    ...


    [Tsukuyo-sama? What''s wrong?] Tama stood behind Tsukuyo and asked tentatively, "You have been standing behind that button for two minutes. Did something happen?"]


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo finally came back to her senses. She looked at her hand which was unconsciously raised in the air and muttered in surprise, "It''s really dangerous. I didn''t expect that there would be so many dangerous traps in Archfiend''s Castle. Don''t you think so!"


    Tsukuyo suddenly thought of something, and then instantly covered her mouth and nose, "Does the air here contain poison that makes people can''t help but press the red button in front of them?!"


    [I don''t think so. According to the data, it is just a human instinct to subconsciously press the red button in front of you.] Tama explained.


    Tsukuyo frowned slightly. She pinched her chin and thought for a moment before slowly saying, "What a terrifying instinct..."


    After saying that, Tsukuyo pulled out the toothpick at her waist and casually waved it twice at the button. The entire button was split into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    After doing all of this, Tsukuyo turned around and walked forward.


    [That, should we remind Kawaki-sama and the others about the trap treasure chest we just saw? ] Tama followed Tsukuyo and asked as they walked.


    "No need for that." Thinking of the treasure chest that was filled with fangs and would occasionally let out strange laughter on the side of the corridor, Tsukuyo replied indifferently, "Even if you are as stupid as they are, you can easily tell that it is a trap."


    Just as Tsukuyo finished speaking, Kawaki and the other two screamed in unison.


    "Forget what I said just now..." Tsukuyo held his forehead, speechless, "Their... heads are already hopeless."


    ...


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "What''s wrong?" Kawaki got up from the ruins and asked doubtfully, "Isn''t it the right choice to go back to the hotel at this time?"


    "Maybe she just wants to tell us that Hanamachi''s recovery effect is actually better." The White Blood King, who stood up, pondered and said.


    "No, maybe she just wants to say that the paw pads of dogs and cats can help us recover better." Katsura, who could not get up, said.


    "We have no choice but to go up like this," Tsukuyo held her forehead helplessly, "Anyway, just listen to my command. Even if your HP is in red, the three of you can still attract the BOSS''s attention. Just let me be the main attacker, and you three can just serve as bait for me."


    "No, you go back. Whether it is the hotel or the outside world, go back." The White Blood King said softly, and then slowly walked toward the boss door, "You are different from me. Maybe you came here to save Tama-sama, but to be able to go this far for a robot is enough. There should be a lot of things you want to protect in the outside world."


    "But I am different. The purpose of my creation is to protect Tama-sama. Although I am used to seeing death, it is also my destiny. Maybe my father, mother, and friends in my memory are just data, but I can''t forget them no matter what. When they were killed by the virus in front of me, I doubted my own strength..."


    After a pause, the White Blood King turned to look at Kawaki, shook his head, and chuckled, "But maybe I have found the answer I want to find in this man. Thank you, the other me. I can finally take adventures with you. Although it is short-lived, I am really happy. Goodbye."


    After saying that, the White Blood King turned around and raised his hand to reach the door of the BOSS room.


    "Wait a minute." Kawaki suddenly opened his mouth and stopped him. Then, he walked leisurely in the direction of the White Blood King, "If you are really my clone, then you should be the one who can understand me the best. Whether it is pain, loneliness, happiness, or other emotions, it must be the same. At this time, if I retreat as you said, then I am probably not me."


    Kawaki came to the side of the White Blood King and stopped. He then slightly turned to look at Tama behind him and continued, "Besides, aren''t there still people who care about you? Tama has always been worried about you. I know that the Tapir and other things don''t matter to Tama at all. From the beginning to the end, you are the only one she wants to save."


    "Finally..." Kawaki smiled and looked at the White Blood King again, "The victor between the two of us has not been completely determined yet. Thirty wins and thirty losses. This is the first time I have met such a guy. If you die, I will also be very distressed."


    "I will definitely fight you next time." The White Blood King gently curved his lips. At the same time, he pulled out the large sword on his back and extended his other hand toward Kawaki.


    "Then I''ll look forward to it with excitement and anticipation..." Kawaki said with a smile. At the same time, his right hand pulled out the special toothpick at his waist. His left hand clenched into a fist and touched the fist that the White Blood King extended.


    "It''s on! The other me!" 2


    As they shouted, the two of them raised their weapons and charged toward the door at the same time.


    Boom!!!


    After a loud noise, the smoke instantly enveloped the entire door. Kawaki and the White Blood King rushed into the smoke at the same time.


    [I''m really sorry, Tsukuyo-sama, Katsura-sama.] Tama said to the two people at the side, [The truth is indeed as Kawaki-sama said. The original purpose of letting you come here was to save that person from loneliness.]

 Chapter 425: Occasionally, I’ll Express My Feelings Like Oh, It’s Been So Long Since Then.”

    Chapter 425: Occasionally, I��ll Express My Feelings Like ��Oh, It��s Been So Long Since Then.��


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 425 Occasionally, I''ll Express My Feelings Like "Oh, It''s Been So Long Since Then."


    [While observing Kawaki-sama and constantly accumulating data, he unknowingly became more like a human than I was. He became more and more incomprehensible to me, just like the real Kawaki-sama. ]


    [The loneliness caused by the power others could not understand, an existence that even Tama could not understand. That was the White Blood King. However, if it was Kawaki-sama who looked like him, it would definitely be helpful to that person. That was what Tama thought.]


    [The White Blood King has finally found the answer he was looking for during the short journey with Kawaki-sama. Even if Tama doesn''t know what the answer is. But thanks anyway.]


    "Isn''t the answer here?" Katsura glanced at Tama, then cupped his hands and said slowly, "His friend... No, perhaps it should be called a daughter. An existence that must be protected, the most important existence to that person. Even if he lost everything, he couldn''t just ignore it."


    "And you seem to have made a mistake. The reason why he stepped out of the hotel is probably not because of us. Maybe Kawaki played a little role, but ultimately, it is because of you that he finally stepped out of the hotel. Yes, that man''s eyes became the same as Kawaki''s eyes after stepping out of the hotel."


    [Is that so...?]


    "Ah, that is indeed the case." Tsukuyo looked at the smoke that had not completely dispersed, "Although it was only for a moment, there is no doubt that the two figures just now overlapped."


    [That''s good...]


    After saying that, Tama''s figure suddenly blurred. At the same time, a soft but dazzling light enveloped Tama.


    "Hey, are you alright?! Tama!" Tsukuyo shouted anxiously.


    "No problem, the virus has been removed." Tama''s voice came from the light, "Right now, the external body is returning to normal, so this body is also gradually returning to normal."


    As soon as Tama finished speaking, the light gradually began to dissipate, and at the same time, Tama''s original figure appeared.


    "The cooperation of those two people is really incredible efficiency." Tama looked in the direction of the door where the smoke had dispersed, "As we speak, they have successfully eliminated the virus."


    "One monster is already invincible," Katsura said with a slight sigh, "I really can''t think of any enemy that can stop the two of them. Even a country might not be their match."


    At this time, the smoke in front of the BOSS room finally dissipated completely, and Tsukuyo and the others could finally see the situation inside the door.


    However, when they really saw the scene inside the room, Tsukuyo and the other two instantly became expressionless.


    ...


    In the boss'' room, the tall figure wearing a black skintight suit, with two big black wings on his back and two horns on his head, was standing in front of the expressionless Kawaki and the White Blood King. While sobbing, he pointed to the first Tapir general who was tied up on the ground with a towel stuffed in his mouth and tried to explain something to Kawaki and the White Blood King.


    "Two heroes! It''s all that person!" The Archfiend Tapir wiped his tears and said, "The plan to conquer the world was all proposed by that person! In fact, it has nothing to do with me! It was completely this person who bewitched me. In fact, I don''t want to conquer the world at all! I''m not interested in any system at all! It was that person who bewitched me!"


    After a long silence, Kawaki asked expressionlessly, "Well, who exactly is the Archfiend? No matter how you look at it, you are the Archfiend, right?"


    "No!" The Archfiend Tapir immediately became anxious and loudly argued, "I''m the king of Tapir! The Tapir King! It does sound like the Archfiend, but it is not an evil existence at all! On the other hand, the guy over there is more like the Archfiend!"


    "And not only did he bewitch me to take over the main system of this body, but they also took advantage of my vacation today to try to use hero-sama''s people to force hero-sama to surrender! This person is simply too vicious!"


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he was interrupted once again by the Tapir King. The Tapir king instantly knelt on the ground and cried as he pounded the floor with his fist, "I am just an innocent and kind virus! I am just a virus that admires hero-sama! But in the end, it is only wishful thinking!"


    "Well, although I don''t quite understand what is going on, can you not say those misleading words?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "This guy is another me after all. What should I do if readers see such disgusting lines?"


    "In short, although I don''t understand what happened, it would save me a lot of effort if this is the end." The White Blood King scratched the back of his head and laughed foolishly. Then, he looked at the Tapir King again. "But your outfit..."


    "No problem! I have prepared a white tight suit!"


    The Tapir King stood up and took off his black tightsuit without hesitation. At the same time, he picked up the white tightsuit that he had prepared at an unknown time and put them on.


    "Tama, is this really okay?" Kawaki turned to look at Tama who was standing at the side.


    "No problem. From the moment the Tapir King put on his white tightsuit, he became the first general of the Leukocyte Kingdom. All his data has been controlled by my system so he can''t betray me. Moreover, because the King of Tapir became a white blood cell. Then the rest of the Tapir have also become white blood cells." Tama replied, "By the way, all the diseases and poisons are the same. As long as they change into a white tight suit, it will become white blood cells."


    "Isn''t it a little too casual?"


    Looking at the black tight suit on the body of the guy called the first Tapir general who was tied up on the ground gradually turning white, Kawaki silently retorted.


    "Hero-sama, I still have a new game made from the data from the outside world." As he spoke, the Tapir King took out a stack of game discs from behind his butt, "The game you played at the hotel before was also a game that I collected information from the outside world."


    "You''re amazing!" The White Blood King praised, "You really grew up very well! That... What was your name again?"


    "Tapir King, even little Tapir is enough, hero-sama."


    "Oh, um, big guy, I''ll leave the reconstruction of the hotel to you." The White Blood King patted the Tapir King''s shoulder and said.


    "Um, hero-sama, it''s not big guy but Tapir King. "


    "Come on, minotaur."


    "Um, hero-sama, it''s not a minotaur or big guy, but Tapir King."


    "Hahahaha, so that''s how it is. Good luck, birdman."


    "Hero-sama!!"


    ...


    "Tsukki, Zura, let''s go." Kawaki casually reminded Tsukuyo and Katsura, then turned around and walked toward the door.


    Seeing this, Tsukuyo and Katsura glanced at the White Blood King for the last time before turning around. At the same time, they chuckled and followed behind Kawaki.


    Before leaving, Kawaki raised his hand and casually waved it twice.


    Seeing this scene, the White Blood King only curled up the corners of his mouth and smiled without moving...


    (This arc is over.)

 Chapter 426: Kawaki-sama Is Possessed!

    Chapter 426: Kawaki-sama Is Possessed!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 426 Kawaki-sama Is Possessed!


    Yoshiwara, early morning.


    Tsukuyo gently pinched her kiseru, her eyes were cold as she looked at Kawaki who was lying on the bed, wearing gray pajamas, and drooling.


    Tsukuyo glanced indifferently at the destroyed alarm clock and the hole in the floor where the alarm clock was placed.


    Perhaps it was because she was already used to this scene, but Tsukuyo did not show any emotion on her face. She kept looking at the man on the floor with an expressionless look as if she was looking at trash.


    "Hey, work has begun." After saying this, Tsukuyo raised her foot and stepped on Kawaki''s face.


    However, the development this time was somewhat different from the past.


    Snapped!


    Kawaki, who still had his eyes closed, instantly reached out his hand. When Tsukuyo''s foot stopped about five centimeters from his face, he grabbed Tsukuyo''s ankle.


    "Are you so enthusiastic early in the morning?" Kawaki slowly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly curved up as he looked at Tsukuyo with interest.


    "Re..." Tsukuyo had just opened her mouth when she was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Oh~" Kawaki''s gaze slightly glanced in a certain direction, "Considering your taste, your selection of panties is surprisingly good."


    "You... where are you looking at?!" Tsukuyo, whose face was flushed red, said angrily. At the same time, she reached into her bosom and took out several kunai.


    However, this time, the result was still somewhat unexpected to Tsukuyo. Before she could throw out the kunai, Tsukuyo felt that her body lost its center of gravity in an instant.


    When Tsukuyo returned to her senses, she was already lying in Kawaki''s bed, lying face-to-face with the man.


    "I will be very distressed if you make such a fuss so early in the morning. Kawaki''s hand gradually climbed up Tsukuyo''s waist, and then he leaned close to Tsukuyo''s ear and whispered, "Or, did you do it on purpose? Then, do you want to do something that makes people feel better in the morning?"


    "You... What are you talking about?!" Tsukuyo, whose face was already burning hot to the point of smoking, also began to tremble, "You..."


    "Hey, calm down, woman." Kawaki gently pressed his index finger on Tsukuyo''s lips, and his charming eyes were full of teasing, "This look will make me less excited."


    With that, Kawaki pulled Tsukuyo into his arms, and his face gradually leaned forward.


    Looking at Kawaki''s face getting closer and closer, Tsukuyo subconsciously closed her eyes and struggled with all her might. However, today, Kawaki was extraordinarily strong. Tsukuyo, who could not struggle free, felt her heart beating faster and faster.


    "Heh, what a cute little kitten," Kawaki said softly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tsukuyo suddenly felt her body being released. She quickly opened her eyes and saw Kawaki, who had already put on his clothes, walking slowly toward the door.


    "Little... kitten?!" Hinowa and Seita were shock.


    Tsukuyo turned her head and shouted with a red face, "Stop..."


    "Alright, alright." The hand that Kawaki placed on Tsukuyo''s head instantly changed position. He gently lifted Tsukuyo''s chin and his index finger continued to scratch, "Let''s wait for the next time. However, I like panties that are a little more astringent~"


    "Bastard!"


    Tsukuyo couldn''t stand it anymore. She gritted her teeth and reached into her bosom. She took out several kunai without any explanation. However, before Tsukuyo could throw the kunai away, she suddenly felt that her hand was empty. At this time, Tsukuyo found that the kunai in her hand had disappeared!


    "Do you like this?" Kawaki played with the kunai that he had just taken from Tsukuyo in an instant, "But for a woman, this kind of thing is too dangerous. If you really want to play, I will teach you something more fun next time. You will definitely be very happy, both..."


    Tsukuyo, who was ashamed to the extreme and became like a steam engine, could no longer hold on and fell to the ground.


    "Yare, yare, you really are a woman who can''t stand being teased." Kawaki shook his head and said softly. Then he stood up and looked at Hinowa and Seita, "I''m full. Thank you for the hospitality."


    After that, Kawaki slowly walked toward the door.


    "That, Mom, is that really Brother Kawaki?" Seita, whose face was full of black lines, twitched the corner of his mouth and whispered, "No, that is not the Brother Kawaki I know at all. I have never known such a Brother Kawaki..."


    "The two of them have unknowingly developed to this extent..." Hinowa covered her mouth and whispered in surprise.


    "It can''t be that! There is something wrong! Other than his face, he is basically another person!" Seita argued in a low voice, "The expression, character, everything is another person! That kind of man is not Brother Kawaki!"


    "Perhaps, men may have such another self hidden in their heart," Hinowa turned to look at Kawaki who had just walked to the door, "But it is too bold to do that kind of thing in front of us..."


    "I don''t believe it!" Seita slapped the table and stood up in an instant. Then, he turned around and pointed at Kawaki who was about to disappear at the door, "That person is definitely not Brother Kawaki! That kind of frivolous man is not Brother Kawaki!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Seita suddenly noticed the demonic tail that stretched out from Kawaki''s waist.


    "Did... Brother Kawaki always had that kind of thing?" The corners of Seita''s eyes twitched as he looked at Hinowa, who was at the side, "Is there always something like a demon''s tail? Is it always behind Brother Kawaki?"


    Hinowa, "..."


    ...


    After recovering, Tsukuyo sat back down and took a sip of the hot tea before slowly saying, "That appearance may be the original appearance of that man. The man''s true identity is a demon. A demon that has always been hidden in the world..."


    "That... Is it really okay to add a new setting at this time?" Seita said expressionlessly, "A game otaku is actually a hidden demon? Is it really appropriate to insert such a setting at this time? Although it does sound like an interesting setting, is it really okay? No matter how you look at it, it''s wrong, right?"


    "No, perhaps it was his original setting," Tsukuyo shook her head and thought for a while before replying, "If that''s the case, then the strength that the man showed before might make sense."


    "No, it shouldn''t be like that," Hinowa shook her head and reminded loudly while pointing to the TV at the side, "I think that''s the reason."

 Chapter 427: Evil Cycle

    Chapter 427: Evil Cycle


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 427 Evil Cycle


    [Good morning, everyone in Edo! The specific cause of the phenomenon known as the Evil Cycle that is currently occurring throughout Edo has been identified.]


    The host, who has a burly figure and shiny slicked-back hair, was constantly explaining to the camera.


    [Yesterday, the Great Demon King Suzuki Iruma of the Demon Planet far away from the Earth, visited the Akihabara area.]


    [Due to the influence of the magic power unique to the Demon Planet that the Great Demon King Suzuki Iruma accidentally revealed in Akihabara, everyone who visited Akihabara yesterday showed more or less demonic characteristics and entered the evil cycle unique to demons.]


    [The evil cycle is a stage that every demon living on the Demon Planet will experience. It refers to the stress cycle in which the demon''s pressure and violent thoughts increase. Once the earth people absorb the magic power, they will more or less reveal the characteristics of a demon and enter the evil cycle.]


    [The duration of the evil cycle depends on the amount of magic accidentally absorbed, and the average time is from one day to a week. The person who enters the evil cycle will change his temperament drastically and become completely like another person, but despite this, that person is still the person you are familiar with! Not anyone else!]


    [Finally, don''t worry. They will return to normal as soon as the evil cycle ends. The Great Demon King Suzuki Iruma has expressed his sincere apology to the Bakufu and left Earth this morning.]


    [Since the magic element cannot be analyzed and there is no human-to-human transmission, there is no vaccine or specific medicine! We can only wait for these people who have absorbed the magic power to consume all the magic power on their own!]


    [Finally, a reminder. If there is anyone around you who is so serious that he has grown a demon''s tail, please contact the Shinsengumi immediately! Growing a tail means that the whole person has moved closer to a purebred ancient demon! This kind of person''s evil cycle cannot be resolved on his own at present! Isolation! Must be enforced!]


    [Moreover, the tail must not be pulled off without permission! If it is pulled out by hand, that person may fall into an extremely dangerous situation! They may never recover! Please pay close attention to those around you who were under the evil cycle!]


    [One final reminder: If they have any wish during their evil cycle, please try to satisfy them. If their wish is fulfilled, the evil cycle may end early!]


    "That... Sister Tsukuyo," Seita twitched the corner of his eyes and asked with a black face, "Yesterday... Did Brother Kawaki go out?"


    "I think he went out for a while," Tsukuyo lowered her head and replied expressionlessly, "I think he went out to buy a game or something."


    "Ah, so it''s like that..." Seita stood up expressionlessly and turned to walk slowly towards the door, "I... I''m going to school. I''ll leave Brother Kawaki to you guys."


    "Eh..."


    ...


    Tsukuyo, who was standing at the door of Kawaki''s room, lowered her head and expressionlessly listened to the constant laughter of the Hyakka sisters coming from inside.


    "Kawaki-sarma is H~"


    "Today''s Kawaki-sama is even more attractive than the previous Kawaki-sama! Just by being looked at, I... Ah~! I like it so much~~~"


    "Do you mean that I have no charm in the past?"


    "No, no, no! It''s just that today''s Kawaki-sama is even more charming!"


    "Kawaki-sama, what is that behind you? Can you touch it?"


    "Yes, what is that thing? It''s so strange, I don''t think I''ve seen it before."


    "Idiot! There''s no need to ask this kind of question! That must be a surprise that Kawaki-sama specially prepared for us! It''s a demon''s tail! It''s definitely that kind! "


    "Ah! It''s actually like that! Kawaki-sama, I want to sign a contract with you! The kind of contract that offers the soul to you!"


    "What?" Tsukuyo answered casually.


    "Ah, yes," Kawaki looked up at Tsukuyo''s face and slowly said, "As long as your wish is fulfilled, the evil cycle will disappear..."


    ''This guy!'' Tsukuyo suddenly reacted and looked at Kawaki in disbelief, ''Did he understand his current situation?!''


    "Do you... want to know my true wish?" Kawaki asked with interest.


    "What is it?" Tsukuyo asked after swallowing a mouthful of water.


    "High-grade Chinese wine, five minutes, go."


    "You bastard!" Tsukuyo could no longer keep her cool and instantly took out several kunai from her bosom.


    "Think about it carefully. If you make a move, this man may never come back." Kawaki pointed to his head, "Of course, if that''s what you hope from the bottom of your heart, it doesn''t matter to me. After all, there is no difference between the two of us. Whether it is the memory, the name, or even the soul, we are exactly the same. The difference between us is just that I am the other side of him. An unknown side that has been magnified dozens of times."


    "I... I understand..."


    After lowering her head and remaining silent for a long time, Tsukuyo finally took back the kunai. After saying that, she turned around and walked toward the door.


    "Is this man really that important to her?" Looking at Tsukuyo''s back, Kawaki pinched his chin and muttered to himself.


    "Kawaki-sama, is it time to change to someone?" One of the Hyakka sisters pointed at the two Hyakka sisters who were massaging Kawaki''s shoulders.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t you wait?" Kawaki smirked and pointed to his head, "I happen to need a knee pillow, do you want to try it?"


    "Ah~~~~!!"


    ...


    In the evening, Tsukuyo, who had run errands for Kawaki for the whole day, was panting as she leaned against a small alley in Yoshiwara''s street. She was also holding the game that Kawaki had just asked her to buy.


    For the whole day, Tsukuyo had run dozens of times. Basically, as long as Kawaki suggested it, whether it was food, drinks, or games, Tsukuyo would personally run errands.


    Now, Tsukuyo felt that her legs were almost out of control. She just wanted to catch a breath and send the game to Kawaki.


    "Big brother, it''s that woman, the woman who cut off one of my arms last time!" Suddenly, a male voice came out above Tsukuyo''s head.


    Hearing the voice, Tsukuyo looked up and saw that the roofs on both sides of her head were full of fierce men holding samurai swords. The leader was a burly bald man with a scar on his face. The man beside him was a shifty-eyed man who lacked an arm. Tsukuyo recognized him at a glance.


    That man was the man making trouble in Yoshiwara and was dealt with by Tsukuyo a long time ago.


    "Today, big brother will avenge you!" The bald man in the lead stared at Tsukuyo fiercely, "Today is really a lucky day. It seems that this woman has no strength at all. Everyone, follow me!"


    "You should all know the consequences of making trouble in Yoshiwara, right?" Tsukuyo stood up calmly and took out several kunai from her bosom, "No, you know. Since you have already made up your mind, I will not hold back!"


    "You only know how to talk big. Everyone, follow me!"


    After the bald man shouted, he led a few dozen people and rushed toward Tsukuyo.

 Chapter 428: Women Are Really Difficult to Understand ~ For Dull Men

    Chapter 428: Women Are Really Difficult to Understand ~ For Dull Men


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 428 Women Are Really Difficult to Understand ~ For Dull Men


    After a few minutes of killing, weapons colliding, the sound of the kunai piercing into the wall and human bodies, and screams, the noise in the alley gradually stopped.


    Tsukuyo''s left hand protected the game in her chest, and the right hand held kunai. The defenseless left side of the body was covered with scars and while gasping for breath her legs were slightly trembling. Some twenty-odd people were on the ground lying in a pool of blood. Ten people who were still standing with weapons in their hands kept a distance of five meters from Tsukuyo.


    "Look! This woman has reached her limit! Go!" The bald man shouted, and a cold light flashed in his fearless eyes.


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo subconsciously clenched the kunai in her hand. At the same time, her left hand subconsciously stuck the game to her chest, making a vigilant move.


    In fact, the bald man was right. Tsukuyo had indeed reached her limit, her physical strength seemed to be unable to keep up. Perhaps... if she used her left hand too...


    Thinking of this, Tsukuyo hurriedly shook her head and forced herself to wake up. Her right leg slightly retreated while her eyes lit up again.


    "Are you stupid?" Kawaki''s somewhat impatient voice suddenly sounded behind Tsukuyo, "How can you possibly win with something like that? Your body is in tatters."


    "You..." Tsukuyo turned her head and glanced at Kawaki who was behind her.


    At the same time, the remaining enemies who were rushing over also stopped when they saw Kawaki.


    "I''ll leave it to you guys." Kawaki glanced at the remaining people and said softly.


    "Yes! Kawaki-sama!" n


    Looking at the two rows of fully armed Hyakka sisters on the roof above his head, the bald man was obviously a little panicked.


    "Haven''t you noticed? You stupid woman."


    Kawaki reached out to take off the kunai in Tsukuyo''s hand and casually threw it on the ground. Then he put Tsukuyo''s arm on his shoulder, wrapped his arms around Tsukuyo''s waist, and then turned his back.


    "They are not gangsters who want to avenge their brother who lost his arm because of their loyalty. They are probably dogs sent by some Bakufu official who thinks he is smart. You should pay more attention. If you do what you did just now, you will really die. Oh, your life shouldn''t be wasted in a place like this, right..."


    "Bastard! Knowing that we are Bakufu''s people, quickly hand over that woman! As long as we take care of her, Yoshiwara will return to Bakufu''s hands! " The bald man in the lead clenched the sword in his hand and looked at the back of Kawaki with hatred, "No, it''s in the hands of that lord! If he controls Yoshiwara, then that lord''s position in Bakufu will be even more stable!"


    "Actually, I have a question since the beginning," Kawaki slowly said, "Why are the villains on TV or in animations always so stupid that they reveal their intentions? But now I understand a little bit. It''s probably because they are stupid."


    "What did you say, you bastard?!"


    "There are so many people in the world whose desires do not match their strength," Kawaki looked up at the night sky and said softly, "Now that you have taken action, it means that you are ready to fail or succeed. Of course, it is possible that you are not ready, but...I am not selling regret medicine here. Do it..."Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com


    ...


    Ignoring the screams coming from behind, Kawaki helped Tsukuyo out of the alley. On the main street of Yoshiwara, they walked step by step toward their own residence.


    "I really don''t know what you''re thinking." Kawaki turned his face away and spat disdainfully, "For a man who has no use at all, you can actually do this kind of thing. It''s really annoying."


    Tsukuyo lowered her head and did not say a word.


    "Sigh~~~" Kawaki sighed and continued, "I already said that the two of us are the same person. Why do you have to cling to him? It really hurts me, little kitten. Besides, I''m much better than him."


    "At least with his empty head, it might take decades to notice your intentions."


    Tsukuyo still lowered her head and remained silent.


    "What a really enviable guy." Kawaki turned his face away again and said with some disdain, but he suddenly thought of something. He pinched his chin and said, "Wait, what is this feeling? Am I jealous of myself? It''s really a strange feeling."


    "Here." Tsukuyo raised her left hand and handed the game that was stained with blood but intact to Kawaki, "The game you want."


    After taking the game, Kawaki lowered his head and looked at the game in his hand. After a long silence, he raised his head and shook his head gently, "Now, I don''t know whether I should be angry or happy. You are also an idiot. However..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked up at the full moon in the sky and muttered softly, "Perhaps an idiot is more compatible with an idiot."


    "Don''t worry, he will come back." Kawaki looked ahead and said, "Wishes and so on because we are originally one person, if it really exists, it is the same. His wish... no, our wish is only one from beginning to end."


    ---------Dividing Lines----------


    The second episode of [Year 3 Group Z, Kawaki-sensei]!


    "Class ends in three minutes. Let''s talk a little bit." Kawaki, who was on the podium, looked down at the students below the stage and said without any enthusiasm, "Well, there will be a physical examination next class. All the students take the time to change into sportswear. The boys will go to the gymnasium to see the physical education teacher, and the girls will go to the health room to see the health teacher."


    "Yes-----" xn


    "Tsk, that stinky woman..." Kawaki turned his face away and spat in disdain.


    "Sensei seems to be in a bad mood." Shinpachi turned to look at his sister and silently complained, "He is unhappy when he mentioned Tsukuyo-sensei. He even said "stinky woman" just now."


    "That..." Otae tapped her chin and explained in a low voice while thinking, "Actually, I heard that..."


    Before Otae could finish, Kawaki''s voice sounded again.


    "Well, we still have classroom work to do before that." As he spoke, Kawaki glanced at a certain student wearing a sky-blue school uniform with blue hair who was listening carefully with his eyes wide open, "Iruma-kun, Did you... go to the wrong school? "


    "Yes----! Sensei!" The student raised his hand and responded.


    "No, I mean, you went to the wrong school."


    "I know! Sensei! I will work hard! Sensei!"


    "It''s not about working hard or not. Please go back to the Ishiyama High School next door after class. This is not your school." Kawaki sighed and replied.


    "I know! Thank you, sensei!"


    "That, sensei," Sogo raised his hand and reminded aloud, "Ishiyama High School is not Iruma-kun''s school. Iruma-kun''s school should be Babyls Demon School next door to Ishiyama High School." (TL Notes: Ishiyama High School is the school where the main male protagonist of the series Beelzebub study. )


    "That''s almost it." Kawaki waved his hand impatiently, "Anyway, Iruma-kun, please go back quickly, please."


    "I know!" After hearing the three words "please", Iruma was stunned. He instantly stood up, picked up his backpack, turned around, and strode toward the classroom door.


    Looking at the classroom door, the whole class was silent for a long time.


    "Okay, class dismissed..." As he spoke, Kawaki tidied up the textbook and walked toward the classroom door. However, when he walked to the classroom door, he suddenly thought of something so he turned around and reminded, "Oh right, don''t forget about the physical examination later. Also, Student Kondo over there, even if you change into a sailor suit, it will be useless. Even if you change into a sailor suit, it will be impossible for a man to go to the health room. Also, Student Takasugi over there, stop memorizing with an eye chart, it''s useless. Kagura, it''s useless to put those breast pads in. It''s just a physical examination. It won''t check the development there. Instead of caring about that kind of thing, don''t be picky about food. Finally, Student Zura, take away your wig before going for a physical examination."


    "Sensei, this is impossible to get rid of." Katsura raised his hand and said.


    "What a bunch of problematic students..." Kawaki held his forehead and shook his head with a sigh before finally stepping out of the classroom door.


    After Kawaki walked out of the classroom door, Shinpachi looked at his sister and asked, "Sister, what were you going to say just now about Sensei and Tsukuyo-sensei?"


    "Ah, I heard students from other schools say it before," Otae turned to look at Shinpachi and explained, "I heard that they organized a social gathering for single teachers from several schools before. It seems that they met each other at that time. It seems that Tsukuyo-sensei, whom he met for the first time, got drunk at the party and smashed the game console that Sensei just bought that day."


    "Eh?! Is there such a thing?!" Shinpachi asked in surprise, "So Sensei hates Tsukuyo-sensei because of that?"


    "No," Otae shook her head, "After that, Tsukuyo-sensei invited Sensei out. It should be about compensation and apology."


    "Since she already compensated and apologized? Then why is Sensei still so unhappy?"


    "That day, Tsukuyo-sensei got drunk again..." Otae replied, "Not only did she smash the new game console that Sensei bought that day, but she also smashed the bar house... The police that arrived brought the two of them back to the police station... I don''t know what happened after that. But after that, the two of them would mock each other whenever they met..."


    "Uh... I see..." Shinpachi replied with an expressionless face. However, he soon realized something. "Wait, sister, what is that in your hand?"


    "No, there is nothing!" Otae explained hurriedly with a slightly red face.


    "No, I already saw it. That... is a chest pad, right?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "It''s just a physical examination. Sister, didn''t Sensei just say it? They won''t check that kind of development..."


    "There are times when girls absolutely don''t want to lose!"


    Shinpachi, "..."


    The second episode of [Year 3 Group Z, Kawaki-sensei]! End!

 Chapter 429: An Average Boy in the Comics Next Door Is Always Surprisingly Similar!

    Chapter 429: An Average Boy in the Comics Next Door Is Always Surprisingly Similar!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 429 An Average Boy in the Comics Next Door Is Always Surprisingly Similar!


    One night, at Shimura''s house, inside Koudoukan.


    "I''m really sorry for inviting you here at this time." Otae looked at Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura with a hint of apology, "However, the situation has reached a very urgent moment. Shin-chan... Shin-chan, he..."


    As she spoke, Otae flicked her sleeves and covered her face as she sobbed softly, "He might be dying..."


    "He''s going to die?!" Kawaki was shocked and quickly asked, "What happened?! What exactly happened?!"


    "Don''t ask," Gintoki, who was sitting next to Kawaki, gently patted Kawaki''s shoulder and slowly shook his head, "Shinpachi... doesn''t have much time left..."


    "Eh? What happened to Shinpachi?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki with a puzzled expression, "Why is your expression so serious? What happened to him? Did he pick up something bad outside and eat it?"


    "Little uncle..." Kagura lowered her head with a face full of reluctance, and tears could be seen in the corners of her eyes. She then raised her head and cried out loudly, "Shinpachi, he... Shinpachi, he is really going to die! Why are you still so leisurely-aru? Do you even have a heart-aru?! If Shinpachi dies, who would retort from now on? Me-aru? Would you let me, a city girl, do it-aru?!"


    "Hello-----! I don''t know anything yet!" Kawaki shouted, "Is the meaning of Shinpachi-kun''s existence just to retort?! Is the meaning of his existence just to retort in your eyes?! And when did you become a city girl?!"


    "Don''t say anymore, Kawaki." Gintoki covered his eyes with his hands. At the same time, his face showed a look of reluctance. He patted Kawaki on the shoulder again and said, "You will know when you see Shinpachi''s appearance. Maybe... there is really no hope..."


    "Hey, if I were Shinpachi, I would be angry by now," Kawaki replied expressionlessly. Then, he pulled away Gintoki''s hand which was covered with snot with a disgusted look. He waved his hand and said, "I saw Shinpachi yesterday morning. Isn''t he normal? He greeted me normally."


    "Can that state really be called normal-aru" Kagura angrily grabbed Kawaki''s collar and shook it hard, "It''s gone! He''s almost dead! His glasses are about to break!"


    "I''ve said it several times! I didn''t find anything! Speaking of which, you two just wanted to wipe your nose on me, right? It''s so dirty!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki broke free from Kagura''s hand and was covered in snot with a disgusted expression. Then, he picked up the towel on the table and carefully wiped his chest and shoulder. Then, he wiped Kagura''s little hand and face.


    "In short, you will understand as long as you see Shinpachi later." Gintoki crossed his arms and said with a serious expression, "That state has been going on for nearly a month. If this continues, Shinpachi might really die."


    "I beg of you, please save Shin-chan!" On the other side of the table, Otae lowered her head heavily, tears streaming down her face as she pleaded, "That child is my last relative! I really don''t want to lose him just like that!"


    "That, Otae," Kawaki quickly replied, "Raise your head first. Don''t be so agitated. If it really concerns Shinpachi-kun''s life, I definitely won''t ignore it. Don''t worry."


    "Shin-chan!" After Otae shouted on the table, she started sobbing again.


    "Sister, what happened?" Shinpachi asked with concern, "If you want to sleep, it''s better to go to your room. You will catch a cold in this kind of place. Also, no matter what happens, I will be by your side. Please cheer up."


    "Hey, hey, hey. Is the situation already so serious?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi with a face full of sweat, "It''s completely like another person. It''s like his character setting has been reset."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at Otae, who was sobbing on the table, and whispered, "But, I don''t think it''s a big deal. In this way, he looks more like an average boy. Speaking of which, an average boy in the comics next door looks like this, right? This should be considered growth, right?"


    "If...if he even gives up retorting," Otae raised her head and cried out in tears, "Shin-chan''s life has no meaning at all!"


    "Hey, in your eyes, is the meaning of your brother''s life only to retort?" Kawaki squinted his eyes and spat expressionlessly.


    "In short, the symptoms just now were not too obvious. I will let you see more evidence to prove the severity of the situation..." Gintoki said softly. Then, he stood up and walked to Shinpachi. Without any explanation, he took off Shinpachi''s glasses and placed them on the table.


    "Shinpachi! What happened to you?!" Gintoki sat down and knocked on the table with both fists at the same time. He shouted at the glasses on the table with a sad face, "Pull yourself together! Shinpachi!"


    ''This... This is!'' Kawaki instantly reacted, ''If it is at this level, he will definitely be angry, right? He will definitely be very angry and retort loudly, right?! Isn''t the fact that his main body is the glasses the reality that Shinpachi wants to escape the most?!''


    However, Shinpachi''s next reaction made Kawaki''s eyes drop again.


    He saw that Shinpachi was still smiling and he even said, "Hahaha, Gin-san likes to joke too. That''s not Shinpachi, it''s just glasses. But this joke is really funny, hahaha..."


    With that, Shinpachi picked up the glasses and put them back on. Then he stood up and picked up the tray on the table, leaving behind a sentence, [The tea seems to be cold. I''ll go make a new one for everyone.] After humming a tune, he stepped out of the door.


    Shinpachi disappeared at the door of the room. After a few minutes, Kawaki came back to his senses and shouted with horror, "That child... what happened to that child?!!!!"


    "Shin-chan!" Otae shouted. She once again lay on the table and cried bitterly. While crying, she said, "My insignificant brother who only complains and is useless... Shin-chan... where on earth has he gone!"


    "Shinpachi..." Kagura covered her face, her face full of grief.


    "You guys better cheer up!" Gintoki couldn''t bear it and shouted, "In his last period, at least give him all the care we owed him in the past! Warm eyes, warm towels, warm hot soup, warm family, warm partners, and finally warm glasses and care! That''s all we can do!"


    "That''s right, this is all we can do..." Kawaki turned his face away and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "At least, it can make him live a happier life in his last period and be able to leave without any regrets..."

 Chapter 430: To Find Something, Follow the Traces Left in That Day!

    Chapter 430: To Find Something, Follow the Traces Left in That Day!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 430 To Find Something, Follow the Traces Left in That Day!


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, a voice that ruined the atmosphere suddenly came from under the table in front of everyone.


    "No, there is still one last important thing missing!" Kondo''s head came out from the table, crossed his arms, and said seriously, "That is my sister''s happiness! As a younger brother, Shinpachi-kun must hope to see his sister happy at the last moment of his life! If Miss Otae, his sister, could not find a reliable brother-in-law like Kondo Isao, the director of Shinsengumi, even if Shinpachi died, he would not be able to rest in peace!"


    Everyone present fell into a strange silence because of Kondo who suddenly appeared.


    However, it was as if Kondo did not notice the change in the atmosphere because of his appearance. He continued, "So, Miss Otae, please marry me! For Shinpachi-kun to ascend to heaven without any reluctance after death, please marry me! I will definitely make you happy!"


    Just as Kondo finished speaking, Otae had already stood up and ruthlessly stepped on Kondo''s face.


    "You should be the one who wants to ascend to heaven! You gorilla stalker!" As Otae spoke, she repeatedly trampled on Kondo with her feet.


    "Miss Otae, calm down," Kondo shouted inarticulately, "As a younger brother, he will definitely want to see his sister be happy! So even if it''s pretending, let him leave without regrets!"


    "That''s right, Tae-chan." At some point in time, Kyubei, who was wearing a white suit and holding a bouquet of roses, looked at Otae and said seriously, "What this gorilla said makes sense. You don''t want to see Shinpachi leave with regret, right? So, even if it''s fake, let''s pretend to get married for once!"


    "Don''t worry, Tae-chan!" Kyubei continued with a serious look, "This is all for Shinpachi-kun! It''s definitely not my selfish desire! So, marry me! Tae-chan!"


    Looking at the flush on Kyubei''s face due to excitement, Kawaki said with a speechless face, "The heart''s desire has been completely revealed and it was revealed without reservation through facial expression."


    "Humph, do you really think that doing that kind of thing can make that boy with glasses leave without regret? Don''t joke around!" Sacchan, who was wearing a white wedding dress, said with some disdain, "For that glasses boy, not only his sister, he must also want Gin-san to be happy! So!"


    As she said that, Sacchan looked at Gintoki with excitement, and two streams of excitement gushed out from her nose, "Gin-san! Marry me! Marry me for that boy with glasses! I will definitely make you happy! We will definitely be able to live a happy married life as sticky as Natto!"


    "Who wants to marry you, a sow that smells like natto 365 days a year?" Gintoki roared.


    "Ah~~ As expected of Gin-san. You actually know my [Beep] so well!" Sacchan shouted excitedly, "Ah!! I can''t! I want [Beep]! I''m already [Beep]! Ah!"


    "Don''t say those things that make people misunderstand! You are a masochist!" At the same time as he scolded, Gintoki instantly got up and kicked Sacchan in the stomach, sending her flying directly into the courtyard.


    "Kagura-chan, this house is really amazing." Kawaki spat expressionlessly, "All of them are stalkers. How attractive is this house?"


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, several kunai were inserted into the back of his head. Along with the sound of blood spurting out, Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell on the table, twitching from time to time.


    "Who is a stalker, you good-for-nothing otaku." Tsukuyo holding a kiseru, walked in from outside the room and said coldly.


    "As expected of Tsukuyo-dono. This kind of intelligence is really admirable." Kyubei said in surprise, "But I will still stick to my own suggestions."


    "Hey, you people really make people angry," Tsukuyo couldn''t help but complain, "This is the normal way of thinking, right?! Speaking of which, haven''t you all thought about this before?!"


    "Well, now we have roughly determined the first priority of "The Battle to Save Sinpachi-kun". That is to first understand why Shinpachi-kun became like that." Kawaki nodded and continued with a look of sincerity, "In the recent period of time, those who have seen Shinpachi, please tell us the time they saw Shinpachi and the strange behavior that Shinpachi-kun showed."


    "Probably last week." Kondo crossed his arms and closed his eyes as he thought, "I saw the new Shinpachi-kun last week when I was on patrol, but by that time he had become like this. My brother-in-law does the same thing when he greets me."


    "Gorilla, look at this." Otae patted Kondo on the shoulder, raised her fist, and said with a smile, "A fist the size of a sandbag~"


    ...


    Ignoring Kondo who was beaten black and blue, lying on the ground with his butt sticking out, Kawaki continued, "Next one."


    "About two weeks ago. I saw Shinpachi-kun on the street." Kyubei crossed her arms over her chest and pinched her chin with her other hand as she pondered, "He seems to be buying vegetables, but I didn''t talk to him because of an urgent matter. But at that time, a pink background full of flower petals had already appeared around him."


    "Next."


    "About three weeks ago," Sacchan recalled carefully and replied, "When I was hiding in the closet of Gin-san''s house, I was suddenly discovered by that glasses boy. However, I was surprised that he was not angry. Instead, he politely invited me to the living room and served me tea."


    "Next."


    "Wait a minute!" Gintoki suddenly stopped her, "This sow just now seems to have accidentally exposed something?!"


    "Gintoki, those things are not important. The most important thing now is Shinpachi''s matter. Let''s forget about the stalker for the time being." Kawaki comforted.


    "How can it not be important! Because of this natto girl, now Yorozuya smells like natto all day long!" Gintoki retorted angrily.


    "About a month ago, I met Shinpachi-kun," said Tsukuyo, "But he was normal at that time."


    "Does that mean that this state lasted for at least three weeks?" Kawaki frowned slightly, pinched his chin, and then looked at Otae, "Miss Otae, what happened to Shinpachi a month ago? Do you have any impression?"


    "No, no." Otae shook her head, "Because I have to work at night, I didn''t notice it. When I noticed it, Shin-chan already became like that."


    "Then, the two of you?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki and Kagura, "Basically, you two are with Shinpachi every day. You must have discovered something, right?"


    "There''s nothing-aru." Kagura shook her head, "One day when Shinpachi came to Yorozuya in the morning, he was already like this. When he asked me and Gin-chan to get up, he was not angry at all."


    "Yes, that day, Kagura and I were scared." Gintoki nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 431: When Something Goes Wrong, There Must Be a Monster!

    Chapter 431: When Something Goes Wrong, There Must Be a Monster!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 431 When Something Goes Wrong, There Must Be a Monster!


    "In other words, did it suddenly become like this overnight? Hmm..." Kawaki closed his eyes as he crossed his arms, his tightly knitted brows indicating that he was thinking.


    After nearly half a minute of silence, Kawaki finally opened his eyes and knocked on his palm.


    "Did you think of something-aru?!" Kagura asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, I found the biggest problem!" Kawaki said with a serious expression, "I finally remembered the most important problem now!"


    "What is it?" Kagura asked.


    At the same time, the others also looked at Kawaki and swallowed at the same time.


    "That is..." Kawaki''s expression became more and more serious, but then he revealed a silly smile and rubbed his stomach, "We haven''t had dinner yet, hahaha..."


    "Die! You good-for-nothing otaku!" At the same time as he shouted, Gintoki instantly got up, kicked Kawaki to the ground, and stepped on him relentlessly.


    "Stupid little uncle, I thought you really thought of something-aru!" Kagura also joined, "Are you worthy of the expectation of such a cute niece-aru? Die for me!"


    Just as they were making a ruckus, Shinpachi, who was carrying a tray with a few cups of tea and had pink petals background, walked in from outside the door.


    "My, even Kondo-san, Miss Sacchan, and Miss Tsukuyo are here." Shinpachi smiled in surprise, "If that''s the case, there won''t be enough tea. But don''t worry, I''ll go make some more."Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com


    "Wait! Shinpachi!" Gintoki quickly stopped what he was doing and shouted at Shinpachi, "No need! That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all!"


    "Gin-san is right. Shin-chan, you should be tired. Hurry up and go rest!" Otae said immediately.


    "Yes, Shinpachi, go and rest quickly. If you have a good sleep, all those unhappy things will pass! You have to cheer up!" Gintoki came to Shinpachi and said in a panic, "I beg you, go and rest. I will give you a day off tomorrow! It is a paid leave! The president agreed!"


    "Is it really okay? Gin-san?" Shinpachi tilted his head and asked doubtfully.


    "Of course! It is only right for the president to care about his employees!" Gintoki quickly patted his chest and continued with a face full of sweat, "Anyway, it''s considered paid leave until you get back to normal! Please! Go get some rest!"


    "Back to normal?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong with me? I''ve always been very normal. Also, Gin-san and everyone, your expressions are so strange. Did something happen that caused everyone to worry?"


    "No, no, no! In short, Shinpachi, hurry up and go rest!" Kawaki quickly got up and replied, "Nothing happened! I definitely didn''t think you were strange! Everyone was just discussing what to eat later!"


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true!" Gintoki quickly nodded and then turned to look at Kawaki, "Well, why don''t we go eat ramen later? I quite like the ramen from that restaurant."


    "Oh, that restaurant. I like it a lot too," Kawaki quickly replied. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone, "But it''s very troublesome to go out and eat at this late hour. Let''s call for takeout."


    "So you are really just discussing what to eat." Shinpachi smiled, "Then I am relieved. I thought everyone was worried about something, so I''ll go and rest first."


    After that, Shinpachi bowed to everyone politely and then turned to walk out the door.


    ...


    Kawaki, who was dressed as a professional teacher, stood in front of a small blackboard that had been dragged out of nowhere. He held the pointer and pointed at the four options on the blackboard. He pushed up the glasses on his face and said to the crowd, "In short, these are the four possibilities that I have analyzed. One, fall ill! Two, serious illness! Three, terminal illness! Four, se... wait a minute."


    Everyone surrounded Shinpachi''s bed and looked down at Shinpachi who was sleeping soundly.


    "I''ll...do it." Kawaki glanced at everyone and took out the rope behind him.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    However, just as Kawaki was about to bend down and tie Shinpachi up, he suddenly realized something and stopped what he was doing.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing?" Gintoki said in a low voice.


    "Wait, this..." Kawaki said as he pointed at Shinpachi''s right hand, "There seems to be something in his hand."


    "Huh? Maybe he forgot to throw away the toilet paper." Gintoki replied casually.


    "No, it''s not that kind of thing."


    After saying that, Kawaki stretched out his hand and carefully pulled out the piece of paper that looked like a photo from Shinpachi''s hand. At the same time, he stood up, turned the photo to the front, and took a look at it with the help of the faint moonlight from the window.


    However, after seeing the contents of the photo, Kawaki directly opened his mouth wide and froze in place.


    "What''s wrong-aru? What is it? Are there any descendants that Shinpachi can''t get rid of inside?" Kagura asked doubtfully. Then, she moved closer to Kawaki and glanced at the photo in his hand.


    However, after just a glance, Kagura also opened her mouth wide and froze on the spot.


    Sensing that the two of them were in a strange state, Gintoki and the others also came forward and glanced at the photo in Kawaki''s hand. After looking at the photo, they opened their mouths wide like Kawaki and Kagura and froze in place.


    The photo...no, it should be said that it is a collection of photos(a photobooth photo) that have not yet been cut into pieces. The photo shows Shinpachi posing with scissors hands along with a very cute girl next to him. The two of them were smiling happily at the camera.


    It was a girl who looked to be about the same age as Shinpachi wearing a light pink yukata. She had long bangs and tawny shoulder-length brown hair, with two thick braids tied at the ends. There were also some light freckles scattered around the girl''s nose, but because of these freckles, the girl looked more friendly...


    ...


    The next day, after breakfast.


    "I''m going out."


    After saying this, Shinpachi walked out of his house.


    However, not long after Shinpachi left, a few heads suddenly appeared at the side of the door. They were Kawaki, Tsukuyo, Gintoki, Kagura, Otae, Kyubei, Kondo, and Sacchan.


    "That''s right, it must be a date. He is definitely going on a date today-aru!" Kagura analyzed in a low voice as she watched Shinpachi walk further and further away.


    "By the way, what are we doing?" Kawaki asked, a little speechless.


    "This is my duty as a sister!" Otae clenched her fists and replied with a serious face, "Shin-chan is in love now! As a sister, I must help him!"


    "Um, who was so angry that she almost demolished her own house last night?" Kawaki squinted his eyes and said expressionlessly, "Someone tells her."


    "It''s also my responsibility as a brother-in-law!" Kondo, wearing a suit that was shining brightly, held a rose in his mouth and made a cool pose.


    "It''s not your date, why are you wearing that kind of clothes?" Kawaki retorted with a look of disdain.

 Chapter 432: The Smile on His Face Is Probably the Best Proof of This

    Chapter 432: The Smile on His Face Is Probably the Best Proof of This


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 432 The Smile on His Face Is Probably the Best Proof of This


    "If that kind of little ghost wants to succeed in their date, it will definitely not be without the help of adults like us." Sacchan, who was wearing a wedding dress, snorted softly. Then, she picked up Gintoki''s arm and leaned on him. She asked excitedly, "Gin-san! Where are you going A coffee shop? A movie theater? Or are we going directly to a love nest? Our love nest?!"


    "Shut up! Natto girl!" Gintoki cursed with white eyes. At the same time, he struggled to pull Sacchan away and threw her to the side.


    "This attitude..." Sacchan, who had fallen to the ground, lowered her head and her expression could not be seen. However, she immediately raised her head and shouted excitedly with a red face, "I like it the most! A little more! Give me a little more! Gin-san!!"


    However, at this time, Sacchan discovered that everyone who was still there just now had disappeared...ViiSiit novelbi/n(.)c/(o)m for latest novels


    ...


    In an open-air cafe, Shinpachi sat in a seat with his head lowered and pinching the corner of his shirt. He was a little nervous, like a boy waiting for his girlfriend to arrive on their first date.


    On a small table not far from Shinpachi, there were eight people squeezed together. They were all wearing sunglasses and pretending to read the newspaper.


    "Hey, why are you following me?" Kawaki was a little speechless and whispered, "And this is a couples-only seat, right? Why are all eight people crammed into one table? It''s too conspicuous! It stinks! Can that stinky Natto girl go to another table? It stinks!"


    "That''s what you said. Little uncle, didn''t you follow us-aru?" Kagura''s voice came from behind a large newspaper.


    "Because if you get together it will definitely be chaotic!" Kawaki argued in a low voice, "I followed you because of Shinpachi! In order to prevent you from ruining the date!"


    "Hey, here it comes." Kyubei suddenly reminded them in a low voice.


    Hearing this, everyone moved the newspaper and revealed one eye, secretly glancing in Shinpachi''s direction.


    They saw the girl that Kawaki and the others saw in the photos last night walking step by step toward Shinpachi''s seat with a very... very happy smile.


    Seeing the girl come over, Shinpachi quickly got up and scratched his head, inviting the girl to take a seat with a silly smile.


    "Is it that girl?"


    Looking at the girl who took her seat, Otae murmured in a low voice.


    "I''m getting nervous~" Kondo whispered nervously with a red face.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Kawaki retorted in a low voice.


    "She''s cuter in person than in the photos." Otae commented softly while holding her chin, "And she''s been smiling ever since she came here."


    "And the way she smiled... It makes me feel..." Kyubei continued, "It makes me feel very happy..."


    "That''s not Shinpachi! Shinpachi is here! The one here is Shinpachi! His main body is here!" Shinpachi pointed at himself and shouted loudly, "That''s right, that was how I retorted yesterday."


    "Ahahaha..." The girl clutched her stomach and couldn''t stop laughing, "Stop, Shinpachi-kun. I can''t take it anymore, hahaha..."


    While she laughed, the girl suddenly stopped laughing and fell from her seat to the ground. However, even after falling to the ground, the girl was still twitching from time to time.


    Seeing this, Shinpachi quickly came down from his seat and sat down beside the girl. He wanted to wake the girl up, but he was in a hurry and did not know what to do.


    "What is going on with that girl?!" Kawaki''s face twitched, "Just how much does she like that kind of retort?"


    "Sure enough, Shin-chan likes that girl." Otae smiled with relief, "Moreover, that girl looks the same. She can even accept Shin-chan''s most real side. I''m a little relieved."


    "Aren''t you lonely?" Gintoki glanced at Otae and said casually.


    "Maybe a little bit," Otae looked in Shinpachi''s direction with soft eyes, "But if Shin-chan can be happy... Moreover, it can be seen that the girl is also a good child."


    "Lonely?" Kondo folded his hands and laughed, "It doesn''t matter! I am still by Miss Otae''s side! I will always be with you! Miss Otae!"


    "Say one more word and I will kill you ten thousand times." Otae reminded with a smile.


    "Tae-chan, I will always be by your side!" Kyubei quickly said, "After Shinpachi and that girl get married, you can move to my house!"


    "Kyu-chan, that''s too early." Otae covered her mouth and smiled.


    ...


    After the girl woke up, Shinpachi took the girl to the park. After riding a boat in the park, he took the girl to Otsuu-chan''s concert. It was not until dusk that the two came out of the concert. In the end, the two returned to the park and played a game.


    It was worth mentioning that the girl''s happy smile never stopped. Of course, it was the same for Shinpachi.


    ...


    Hiding in the grass, Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and the girl who was playing not far away. He turned to look at Otae and the others and said, "We have been following them for a day. Can we go back now? The two of them look very happy. Isn''t it bad to disturb them?"


    "That''s right. They look really happy." Otae looked at the two people not far away and said with some emotion. Then, she could not help but cover her face and laugh, "Although both of them are dirty."


    As she spoke, Otae stood up and said gratefully to Kawaki and the others, "Everyone, thank you so much for today."


    "No, no, we didn''t do anything." Kawaki hurriedly waved his hand and replied.


    "It''s all thanks to Shinpachi-kun''s own efforts." said Kyubei, "So, there''s no need to worry, Tae-chan."


    "You''re right," Otae tilted her head slightly and smiled, "Everyone has worked hard today. Let''s have dinner together at my house tonight. It''s also a celebration for Shin-chan. But speaking of which, we don''t have any eggs at home. Let''s go to the convenience store to buy some when we go back."

 Chapter 433: Basically, First Love Doesn’t Go Well!

    Chapter 433: Basically, First Love Doesn��t Go Well!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 433 Basically, First Love Doesn''t Go Well!


    "Actually..." Just as Kawaki was about to refuse, he was interrupted by a smiling Otae.


    "You won''t reject my invitation, will you?" Otae narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "Right? Kawaki-san?"


    "Well, let me go and buy that eggs or something!" Kawaki instantly had a flash of inspiration and immediately said, "I need to go to the convenience store! Leave it to me!"


    "Is it really okay?" Otae asked worriedly.


    "Ah! It doesn''t matter!" Kawaki gave a thumbs up, but then he suddenly realized something, "Where is Gintoki?"


    "Just now, Gin-chan said that he wanted to go to the convenience store to buy Jump-aru." Kagura explained.


    "I see..." Kawaki nodded and responded casually. Then, he looked at Otae again and said with a smile, "I will buy some good ingredients. Just wait."


    After saying that, Kawaki directly rushed in the direction of the convenience store.


    "And my vinegared kelp!" Kagura reminded Kawaki.


    "I got it!"


    ...


    As soon as Kawaki entered the convenience store, he saw Gintoki looking for a Jump in front of a bookstand.


    "Hey, I need to buy ingredients, give me a hand." Kawaki walked over and reminded him.


    "That, Kawaki..." Gintoki pointed at the cover of an adult magazine on the side of the bookstand and looked at Kawaki.


    Looking at the scantily clad girl in the adult magazine, Kawaki''s pupils shrank slightly, "This... this girl is..."


    ...


    Shimura''s house, Koudoukan.


    "We''re back!" Kawaki, who was carrying two large bags of ingredients, casually shouted and stepped into the main room.


    Behind Kawaki was Gintoki, who was also carrying two bags of vegetables and meat.


    Seeing the two people arrive, Otae quickly got up and greeted them.


    "I''m sorry, Otae," Kawaki smiled, a little embarrassed, "There are no fresh eggs in the convenience store, but there are plenty of fresh vegetables and meat."


    "That''s a pity." There was a hint of regret on Otae''s face.


    "What are the two of them doing?" Kawaki put down the shopping bag and pointed at Kagura, who was constantly stepping on Shinpachi and asked in confusion.


    "You''re just a glasses. Why are you so proud of?!" Kagura cursed angrily as she stepped on Shinpachi, "Did you forget about it because you were happy to have a girlfriend-aru?! You''re just a glasses!"


    "Who is just a glasses?!" Shinpachi retorted loudly, and then deliberately laughed loudly and said, "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry to have a girlfriend!"


    "This is clearly a proud tone!" Kagura shouted angrily and saliva flew everywhere, "You bastard!"


    "Stop messing around you two, we are going to eat soon." Otae reminded them helplessly.


    "Listen to me! Gin-chan! Little uncle!" Kagura pointed at Shinpachi, who was under her feet, and said unhappily, "Shinpachi said that he was going to confess to that girl tomorrow-aru! Just a virgin glasses! Tsk!"


    "Hey! What''s wrong with virgin glasses?!" Shinpachi argued loudly, "As long as she likes it!"


    "Shinpachi, I have something to tell you."


    After putting down the shopping bag in his hand, Gintoki walked step by step to Shinpachi who was being stepped on the floor. He squatted down and looked at Shinpachi''s face with a serious face.


    "What''s wrong?" Being stared at by Gintoki, Shinpachi began to feel unnatural.


    Shinpachi, who was holding an umbrella, stood face to face with the girl who was also holding an umbrella on the wooden bridge. Because of the heavy rain, there were no passers-by around them.


    It was as if the heavy rain and the two people standing on the bridge were the only ones left in the world. The sound of the rain was very loud, and the sound of the rain covered the entire noise in Edo.


    After hesitating for a long time, the red-faced Shinpachi closed his eyes, lowered his head and shouted something to the girl.


    The girl seemed to be frightened. After being stunned for a long time, she whispered something and bowed to Shinpachi. Then, she turned around and ran out with an umbrella in her hand.


    Only Shinpachi, who was stunned on the spot, lowered his head with a depressed face, and the umbrella in his hand gradually fell to the ground.


    What Shinpachi did not know was that under a big tree not far behind him, Kawaki, Otae and others were standing here. They had been standing here even before his confession.


    However, unlike Shinpachi, no one held an umbrella. Everyone''s shoulders had long been wet by the rain. However, no one said anything. They just stood here, worried, sympathetic, or indifferent to Shinpachi, who was silently drenched in the rain with his head lowered.


    ...


    It was night time, in a certain barbecue restaurant in Edo.


    In a private room.


    "Um, Shinpachi-kun, I''m going to spend a lot of money today!" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi, who had his head lowered and remained silent, and said angrily, "Alright! Hurry up and eat! I won''t complain no matter how much you eat today! Hurry up and recover after eating!"


    "Yes, Shin-chan. Hurry up and eat, cheer up." Otae, who was sitting opposite Shinpachi, quickly took over and said with a smile, "It''s rare to eat barbecue today!"


    Shinpachi remained silent.


    "I thought that the match-up would definitely succeed." Kyubei, who was at the side, pinched her chin and muttered her analysis.


    "No, it definitely has no chance-aru." Kagura mumbled as she ate the barbecue.


    "Why?" Kondo looked at Kagura in confusion.


    "Because..." Kagura swallowed the large mouthful of meat in her mouth and waved her hand, "Because, he is Shinpachi. If he has a girlfriend, he will become a Shinpachi who doesn''t look like Shinpachi."


    "I see!" Kondo raised his hand and knocked on his palm.


    "So that''s how it is!" Tsukuyo whispered, "Can you pay attention to the atmosphere? Is there anyone who comforts people like this?"


    "But what you said makes sense." Sacchan interjected with some disapproval, "And that girl looks like a flower on the top of a high vegetable. This boy with glasses can''t take her down."


    "It should be a flower on the top of a high mountain! What the hell is that high vegetable!" Kawaki corrected her with some speechlessness, but then suddenly discovered something, "Wait a minute! You, Natto girl, what are you adding to that beef?! Stop! Stop!"


    "Natto Wagyu!" Sacchan, who was pouring natto on the wagyu laughed, "Let you also feel the charm of natto..."


    Without waiting for Sacchan to finish speaking, Kawaki instantly stood up and kicked Sacchan away.


    At this time, Kagura and Gintoki, who were at the side, also began to quarrel because of the cow tongue, it gradually changed from verbal conflict to physical conflict.


    "Bastard! I just grilled that cow tongue, and I''m going to dip it in lemon and eat it with rice!" Gintoki shouted loudly with blue veins popping out.


    "No, that''s the cow tongue I just grilled-aru!" Kagura refuted without hesitation. However, just as she finished speaking, Kagura suddenly felt something and touched her head, "Who threw natto on my head?! Bastard!"


    ...


    In short, under the disdainful efforts of the few people, they successfully allowed everyone except Shinpachi to participate in this chaotic battle. The entire private room was like a mess.


    However, just as the conflict became more and more intense, Shinpachi, who had his head lowered from beginning to end, finally reacted. First, two drops of tears fell on the table in front of him, and then Shinpachi''s shoulders began to tremble unconsciously.


    Then, Shinpachi''s sobs became louder and louder. He raised his face and opened his mouth wide to wail. Large drops of tears rolled down his face.


    Seeing this, everyone stopped their movements and sat back.


    About ten minutes later, Shinpachi''s crying gradually stopped. However, he still lowered his head and said nothing. His eyes were red from crying, and the tears in the corners of his eyes and the disappointment on his face that was not concealed clearly showed how sad Shinpachi was at this time.


    "Um, can you tell us about that girl?" Otae asked tentatively, "Shin-chan?"

 Chapter 434: Smile! (Shinpachi Love Arc, End!)

    Chapter 434: Smile! (Shinpachi Love Arc, End!)


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 434 Smile! (Shinpachi Love Arc, End!)


    "...Can you tell us a little about that girl? Shin-chan?"


    After Otae finished speaking, Kawaki and the others unconsciously glanced in Shinpachi''s direction. No matter who it was, no one made a sound. They just quietly waited for Shinpachi to speak.


    After about ten seconds of silence, Shinpachi, who had his dead lowered and could not see his expression, slowly spoke in a low voice.


    "About a month ago, she... wanted to commit suicide..."


    Shinpachi Memory Recall Exclusive Dividing Line


    One morning a month ago, Shinpachi woke up early that day. After saying goodbye to Otae, he left home and went to Yorozuya without eating breakfast.


    "It''s a good day," Shinpachi, who was walking slowly toward Yorozuya, looked up at the clear sky and sighed from the bottom of his heart. Then he could not help but laugh and say to himself, "But Kagura-chan and Gin-san must still be in bed, even in such weather."


    But just as he said that Shinpachi suddenly noticed something out of the corner of his eye. There was a building a little far away from Shinpachi and closer to the downtown of Edo. A small black shadow on the roof was slowly moving toward the edge of the building.


    And because it was early peak hours, there were not many people who would look up and pay attention to the movement of that building. Therefore, other than the current Shinpachi, no one noticed the movement in the building.


    "That... that is!" Sensing something, Shinpachi ran without any hesitation, gritted his teeth, and rushed toward the building.


    As Shinpachi got closer and closer to the building, even though the floor was very high, Shinpachi gradually saw the figure upstairs clearly. It was - a girl with long hair but he could not see her face clearly.


    "Call the police! Someone is going to jump!" Shinpachi, who rushed into the building, did not have time to catch his breath. He directly shouted to the staff at the door, "It''s upstairs! Call the police!"


    Looking at the panting and anxious Shinpachi in front of him, the staff member was stunned for a long time before he quickly responded and trotted to the side.


    Looking at the staff member who seemed to be a security guard talking about something on the walkie-talkie, Shinpachi felt a burst of irritability and cursed, "Can you call the police as soon as possible? That girl is going to commit suicide!"


    Without waiting for the staff member to reply, Shinpachi rushed directly to the elevator on the first floor. After pressing the up button, Shinpachi discovered that the elevator was currently on the twentieth floor.


    "I can''t wait any longer!" After waiting for ten seconds and seeing that the elevator had not descended, Shinpachi made a decision in his heart, turned around, and rushed to the stairs at the side.


    At the same time, Shinpachi also heard the sound of police cars coming from outside the door, as well as the whispers of the crowd around him.


    ...


    After kicking open the door to the rooftop on the top floor, a breathless Shinpachi finally appeared.


    After hearing the sound behind her, the girl who had just been mentally prepared to jump down turned her head and looked at Shinpachi, who was gasping for breath and sweating heavily.


    "Stop----!" Shinpachi tried his best to stabilize his state and shouted at the girl.


    The girl shook her head lightly and then turned around again, ready to take the last step.


    In the moment just now, Shinpachi saw the girl''s lifeless eyes and the faint smile on her face that was clearly ready to welcome death.


    "Stop----!!" Shinpachi shouted again and took two steps forward, "Don''t do that kind of stupid thing! There are still many people in the world who are worried about you! Think about your parents, and friends, don''t give up so quickly!"


    However, just as Shinpachi finished speaking, a gust of demonic wind suddenly blew, exerting a force on Shinpachi''s side, who was already exhausted but still struggling to keep himself from falling down.


    Shinpachi''s feet became unstable, so he was blown to the side of the roof by the wind. Although he wanted to stand straight, the exhaustion caused by the running just now suddenly surged up.


    Shinpachi, who had been eroded by the exhaustion, slowly closed his eyes.


    However, at the last moment when Shinpachi''s eyes were about to close completely, Shinpachi felt that his hand was suddenly pulled back.


    ''It''s... It''s her...'' At the last moment before Shinpachi fainted, he clearly saw the girl''s appearance.


    After that, in a daze, Shinpachi heard the sound of a door being broken in and the shouts of many people.


    ...


    When Shinpachi woke up again, it was already half an hour later. At this time, Shinpachi found that he was lying on the rooftop, and the girl was sitting beside him, hugging her legs and squatting on the ground, watching him.


    "They said that you fainted because you didn''t eat breakfast and then exercised so violently." The girl''s voice was very gentle.


    Shinpachi Memory Recall Exclusive Dividing Line


    "Laugh!" The corners of Shinpachi''s eyes gradually became moist, but even so, he still forced the corners of his mouth to reveal an ugly smile, "Laugh as usual! Don''t cry! Laugh! Keep laughing!"


    The girl turned her face slightly and covered her chest. She no longer suppressed her voice and wailed loudly.


    At this moment, the train door slowly closed. At the same time, the train slowly started. The girl wiped her tears and put her hand on the closed train door. She looked outside the train through the glass window on the train door.


    Outside the train window was Shinpachi, who was running desperately and constantly making funny faces.


    The speed of the train was getting faster and faster. Shinpachi was clearly almost unable to keep up and was about to reach the end of the platform.


    ''No! I haven''t seen her smile yet!'' Shinpachi gritted his teeth and used all his strength to chase after her.


    When Shinpachi caught up with the door at the end of the platform and raised his head to make another funny face, he suddenly saw the girl... smiling at him...


    Shinpachi stopped at the end of the platform. After taking a deep breath, he shouted loudly at the passing train, "Thank you-----! And goodbye-----!"


    After saying that, Shinpachi directly lay on the ground, gasping for breath. Then, he grinned and laughed foolishly. Of course, there were also tears...


    ...


    On the train, the girl leaned against the train door with her head lowered. Her right hand tightly grasped her left wrist, and her shoulders constantly twitched. Silent tears also flowed freely.


    After a closer look, you would find that the girl was wearing a wristband on her left wrist. There was a pattern on the wristband that was unclear whether it was the number 8 or a glasses.


    Shinpachi would not know these things, let alone the deep wound on the girl''s skin under the wristband...


    ...


    Late at night, in an abandoned building in the suburbs of Edo.


    A few hooligans with sunglasses and shifty eyes who did not look like good people gathered together and said something excitedly.


    "Country girls are so easy to fool, and they actually made so much money for us, not only from magazines but also from those AVs. We really earn a lot, hahaha..."


    "You''re right. As long as you threaten them a little, they won''t even dare to resist. But it''s such a pity for that girl. She chose to cut her wrists. There are scars on her skin so we can''t use her anymore. Really."


    "Tomorrow, after selling the ones we took before, we can start looking for new targets again. What Edo doesn''t lack the most are those country girls."


    "It seems that you guys are really happy. Do you want to take me with you for such a profitable business?" Gintoki''s voice sounded behind the hooligans.


    "Who is it?!" The hooligans instantly stood up and pointed their guns at Gintoki.


    "Don''t be so excited," Gintoki flicked off the nasal mucus on his little finger and stared at them with his dead fish eyes. He waved his hand and said, "I''m not some strange guy. I just want to join you."


    "And me," Kawaki''s voice sounded from the other side, "After all, it''s such a profitable business. You''re also itchy, right? Tsukki."


    "That''s right, it feels like it''s even bigger than Yoshiwara''s profit," Tsukuyo said indifferently.


    "The Yagyu family, the number one samurai family in the world, couldn''t hold it any longer when they heard about such a profitable business." Kyubei''s voice sounded.


    "Ninjas also want to get involved." Sacchan''s voice came from above.


    "Really? Are you all so interested?" Kondo''s voice came, "Then I can only bring you all back to the Shinsengumi. It doesn''t matter, right?"


    "Shin...Shinsengumi?!" This group of hooligans instantly panicked.


    "Looks like everyone''s noses are just as sensitive." Kawaki chuckled, then pulled out the umbrella at his waist, "Then, there is nothing to say."


    "This incident is special. Don''t think that I will award you with the Good Citizen Award!" After Kondo shouted, everyone rushed toward the dozen or so hooligans.


    "No need!" x5(Kawaki, Gintoki, Tsukuyo, Sacchan, Kyubei)


    ...


    The next day, Kawaki, who finished buying the game from Akihabara, passed by Yorozuya on his way.


    After hearing Yorozuya''s usual noise, Kawaki raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he muttered softly.


    "As expected...it''s best this way."

 Chapter 435: There’s No Connection Between Being Bald and Being a Head Teacher!

    Chapter 435: There��s No Connection Between Being Bald and Being a Head Teacher!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 435 There''s No Connection Between Being Bald and Being a Head Teacher!


    One morning, Yoshiwara.


    In Kawaki''s room, Sogo and Kawaki sat side by side facing the monitor. Their eyes were fixed on the screen, and their fingers were constantly tapping the game controller.ViiSiit novelbi/n(.)c/(o)m for latest novels


    "Boss, yesterday, when I was drinking with Kondo-san and Uncle Matsudaira, I heard a very interesting rumor." Sogo suddenly said.


    "Is that so?" Kawaki answered casually, "Did that uncle''s daughter get entangled by some hooligan again?"


    "No, it''s not that kind of unimportant thing." Sogo replied, "Speaking of which, Boss should also know about the Joui War from ten years ago. Yesterday, when that uncle was drunk, he told us an incredible secret."


    "Is that so?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled, "But I''m not interested in that kind of thing. What I''m interested in now is just the game in front of me."


    "That''s really a pity," Sogo stared at the monitor in front of him and continued at the same time, "I thought the boss would be very interested. According to Uncle Matsudaira, Joui War has a few very powerful guys in the later stage. The Rampaging Noble - Katsura Kotarou, Leader of the Kiheitai - Takasugi Shinsuke, The Dragon of Katsurahama - Sakamoto Tatsuma, and the powerful but mysterious White Yaksha were called the Four Heavenly Kings in the later stages of the war."


    "Hahaha, this nickname sounds like a group of problematic children." Kawaki smiled and said.


    "That''s what the world thinks," Sogo continued, "But yesterday after that uncle got drunk, he revealed another incredible secret. Behind those four people, there was an even more incredible monster... No, it should be a beast. Name, gender, age, all unknown."


    "But there is no doubt that that person was even more active than those four people in the later part of the war. Even when facing thousands of Amanto armed with advanced weapons, he did not change his expression. I heard that in the war that he participated in, all the enemies were annihilated as if they were bitten by some terrifying beast. There were not many intact corpses left."


    "Is that so? That sounds really scary," Kawaki replied casually, but then his pupils contracted, and he hurriedly shouted, "Sogo-kun, throw a cigarette! Six o''clock direction! About ten meters! Hurry up!"


    "Yes---" After responding, Sogo controlled the game character to take out a smoke grenade from his backpack and throw it in the six o''clock direction.


    "It''s over!"


    As he shouted, Kawaki''s hand speed suddenly soared, and the expression on his face became serious. After a series of cracking sounds, the game ended.


    "Phew~" Kawaki put down the game controller and said with some joy, "It''s really a good victory. Does Sogo-kun want to drink something?"


    After that, Kawaki got up and walked to the refrigerator in the corner of the room.


    "Boss..."


    "Sogo-kun," Kawaki interrupted Sogo. Then, he slowly got up and went to the window. He looked at the guests and women coming up from the streets with a gentle expression, "What do you think of this country? Or if Sogo-kun were that person and had the power to subvert this country, what would you do and think?"


    Sogo pointed to the ceiling and replied without thinking, "Kill all those people who are pointing fingers at this country."


    "Truth?"


    "Kill Hijikata and become Shinsengumi''s deputy chief," Sogo replied honestly.


    "It does seem like Sogo-kun''s style," Kawaki smiled and said, "Maybe that person also thinks so. He just wants to live a normal life. So I think that Sogo-kun and Shinsengumi don''t need to panic. That person may not do anything."


    "I see..." After saying this, Sogo stood up and turned around to walk slowly to the door. When he reached the door, he stopped and waved his hand without looking back, "Then I''ll leave first, boss. If Hijikata finds out about skipping the morning shift, he''ll be chatting about it again."


    "That, Sogo-kun," Kawaki pointed at the back of Sogo''s head and could not help but remind him, "Well... Before that, I think you should rest for a few days first. Maybe it''s because you haven''t had a good rest recently, your hair..."


    "Hair? What happened to my hair?" Sogo turned his head and reached out to touch his head, "It''s very normal. What happened?"


    "No, that situation is really not normal," Kawaki thought of the back of Sogo''s head, which was almost completely bald and could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth, "It''s almost... completely bald..."


    "Bald? How is that possible? At my age..."


    Before he finished speaking, Sogo saw a large handful of hair in his hand, and he suddenly felt bad.


    "Well, if you can, you can touch the back of your head again..." Kawaki suggested tentatively, then pointed to the seat where Sogo was originally sitting, "In fact, your hair has been falling since you entered the door, but... thinking that Sogo-kun might know it himself, so I did not say it..."


    Hearing this, Sogo expressionlessly turned his head to look at where he was originally seated. At the same time, he reached out and touched the back of his head. When he saw the pile of hair that was lying on the ground and felt that there were only a few sparse hairs on the back of his head, Sogo rolled his eyes and directly fell to the ground.


    "Sogo-kun!"


    ...


    "Well, Sogo-kun, actually no one would have thought of this kind of thing." Kawaki looked at Sogo, who was hugging his legs and curling up into a ball in front of him. He comforted him, "But! Maybe it came a little early, so you had to straighten your chest and accept it! After all, a large number of people will become bald after a certain age! That''s right! In a sense, baldness is also a part of human life. It''s a necessary stage! It''s common to see that life would be incomplete without baldness! Basically, not a single head teacher could escape the fate of having sparse hair before the age of forty! So cheer up! Being a head teacher at the age of eighteen is already a big deal! This is the first time I''ve seen it!"


    "Boss... becoming bald has no connection with becoming a head teacher," Sogo retorted weakly, "Being bald has never been a necessary experience in life."

 Chapter 436: Stress Causes Us to Be Bald and We Are Helpless...

    Chapter 436: Stress Causes Us to Be Bald and We Are Helpless...


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 436 Stress Causes Us to Be Bald and We Are Helpless...


    "So the children nowadays really can''t stand a single blow." Kawaki spread out his hands and shook his head. He closed his eyes and sighed, "When we were at Sogo''s age, we would never be troubled by these things. The only thing that troubled us was how to fill our stomachs for the next meal."


    "Boss, you really don''t have the trouble of losing your hair at the age of eighteen...hehe...hehe..."


    "I can''t take it anymore. My eyes are starting to lose their focus." Kawaki squatted down and reached out to pinch Sogo''s face, "He has already started to completely escape from reality. Sogo-kun, Sogo-kun? Wake up, don''t be defeated by that kind of thing, Sogo-kun!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the sound of something falling to the ground suddenly came from the floor behind Kawaki.


    Hearing this, Kawaki turned around and looked at the floor behind him. He saw a familiar orange-red thing that seemed to be on the back of his head, lying quietly on the floor.


    He touched the back of his head and felt that the most important thing was gone. After a long silence, Kawaki directly hugged his head and shouted at the sky,


    "My charm point!!!!!"


    ...


    When Tsukuyo pushed open the door of Kawaki''s room, what she saw was the following scene - Kawaki and Sogo were squatting on the ground beside the wall, their heads lowered with no expression on their faces, and also fell into the shadow of depression. There were only a few strands of hair left on their heads.


    Moreover, it seemed to be infected by the two of them. The entire room was filled with a strong dark aura.


    "Sogo-kun, do you see the river ahead?" Kawaki whispered, "The river bank on the opposite side seems peaceful and full of flowers. I really want to go there..."


    "I saw it, boss. I also saw that my hair follicles were waving to me." Sogo''s eyes were dull as he whispered, "Let''s go over together, let''s go on the boat..."


    "You''re right. It''s better to go over there instead of being like this." The corners of Kawaki''s mouth twitched, and his eyes were lifeless as he continued, "After all, I can''t be the main character in this state. I should go over there and play with everyone... Hehe, hehe..."


    "Hey, pull yourself together you two." Tsukuyo while gently pinching her kiseru, walked over, standing behind the two of them, and reminding them.


    "Ah, it''s Tsukki." Kawaki slowly turned his head and glanced at Tsukuyo with lifeless eyes. Then, he turned back and whispered something, "We''re fine, we''re just here to express condolences for what we lost...hehehe...Also, don''t worry. I will go to the dinner party. After all, I have become a head teacher. As long as the head teacher does his job, what is the job of the head teacher? Just go and socialize, right? Or should I just accept the fate of becoming a bald man, hehehe..."


    "Yes, after all, it''s rare to see a head teacher at this age..." Sogo continued in a very low voice, "At this age, people will praise them for being young and promising, ahhahaha..."


    "What a useless man. They can''t even take this blow. Aren''t the two of you an S?" Tsukuyo gently puffed out a smoke and said with a look of disdain.


    "S of S is the S in glass," Sogo replied in a low voice. "S heart is actually like glass..."


    "You''re right..."


    "No, I was infected by the boss!" Sogo refused to let go.


    "The two of you, calm down," Tsukuyo said from the door, "Just share that special cure."


    "Huh? Really?" Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, who was leaning against the door, puzzled.


    "Yes." Tsukuyo nodded lightly.


    "If that''s the case, both of us can be saved." Kawaki turned to look at Sogo behind him, "So, Sogo-kun, let go of me quickly. I will share it with you."


    After thinking for a while, Sogo shook his head and replied, "No, let me do it. I will leave some for you."


    "No, let me do it! It will be very fair to split it into two parts!"


    "No, it is better for me to do it! Even the bottle will be cut in half!"


    "No, let me do it! I will even split the label in half!"


    "Boss! I already told you to let me do it!"


    "No, let me do it!"


    ...


    Looking at the two people arguing again, Tsukuyo helplessly lowered her head and shook it. After sighing, she turned around and left again.


    ...


    This chaotic battle only came to an end at night...


    Kawaki and Sogo, whose hair had regrown, were lying on the messy floor of the room, panting.


    Suddenly, Sogo couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Ah, it''s really interesting."


    "No, I can''t tell at all," Kawaki replied with a look of disdain.


    "I''m referring to you, boss. It''s really interesting."


    "Indeed, when I went to Hanamachi in the past, women always said that." Kawaki sat up and nodded honestly.


    Sogo, "..."

 Chapter 437: "Your Name"(Kawaki Tsukuyo Edition)

    Chapter 437: "Your Name"(Kawaki Tsukuyo Edition)


    Maybe a Fafke Gintama Chapter 437 "Your Name"(Kawaki Tsukuyo Edition)


    Early morning.


    Ring Ring Ring Ring...


    "Ah, so annoying..."


    After hearing the sound of the alarm clock, [Kawaki], who was lying in the quilt, muttered a little irritably. He stretched out his right hand from the quilt without opening his eyes and smashed it on the alarm clock at the bedside.


    Snapped!


    "It hurts!"


    [Kawaki] suddenly opened his eyes and clenched his right hand. He curled up in the quilt, and there were even tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "That hateful woman!" [Kawaki] gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice, "What kind of weapon did you change my alarm clock to? Bastard!"


    "No other way, just get up."


    After saying this, [Kawaki] rubbed his sleepy eyes, stood up, yawned, scratched his butt, and walked in the direction of the bedroom door with a dazed look.


    ''My body feels a little strange,'' [Kawaki] thought to himself as he opened the bedroom door and walked to the bathroom, yawning. ''Is it because I played too late yesterday? I feel a little light, but my chest seems a little heavy... I should have slept a little longer if I had known...''


    After entering the bathroom, he turned on the tap and washed his face. [Kawaki] raised his head and opened his eyes, but he saw Tsukuyo standing opposite him when he looked in the mirror.


    "Is there no water in your room? Tsukki," [Kawaki] looked at Tsukuyo who was also sleepy, and asked, "Why did you use the bathroom in my room?"


    Looking at Tsukuyo in front of him who only opened her mouth but did not make a sound, [Kawaki] was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted. He hurriedly lowered his head to look at his body, and at the same time, reached out to touch his face.


    Looking at Tsukuyo who was doing the same action as him in the mirror in front of him, [Kawaki] finally understood what happened at this time.


    "NOOOO!!" [Kawaki] raised his head and shouted crazily. Then he rushed out of the bathroom and headed straight to the door.


    On the other side, in the corridor, [Tsukuyo], who was also wearing pajamas with a slightly red face, was also rushing in a certain direction.


    [Kawaki] opened the door and saw [Tsukuyo] who was staring at him with a face full of shame and anger.


    At the same time, a familiar... it could not be said to be familiar. It''s clearly the sound of BGM secretly recorded from other works.


    "Your name... No! Give me back my body!!" [Kawaki] and [Tsukuyo] instantly grabbed each other by the collar and said while gnashing their teeth.


    "Wait! Stop!" [Kawaki] pointed to Hinowa who was pushed by Seita outside the door, "Turn off the recorder! We don''t need that kind of secretly recorded BGM!"


    "Oh my, do you two not like it?" Hinowa turned off the tape recorder on her leg and looked at the two with a smile.


    "Bastard! What did you do?!" [Tsukuyo] cursed through gritted teeth, "What did you do to my body?!"


    "I wanted to ask you the same! What did you do to my body?!" [Kawaki] gritted his teeth and said hatefully, "Return my body!"


    "Brother Kawaki, Sister Tsukuyo." Seita shouted at the two of them, "Stop arguing."


    "Can you tell us apart from each other?" Thinking of something, [Kawaki] pointed at himself and looked at Seita, "Who am I?"


    "Brother Kawaki," Seita replied.


    "Then me?" [Tsukuyo] also pointed at herself and looked at Seita.


    "Sister Tsukuyo," Seita replied again.


    "How did you know?!" [Kawaki] shouted frantically. Then, he pointed at the smiling Hinowa, "And you! It''s so weird! The BGM of "Your Name" was played early in the morning. Could it be that you knew about this development early in the morning?!"


    "I know." Hinowa narrowed her eyes and smiled. Then, she raised her index finger and continued, "After all, it is a special project. The production team suddenly sent an urgent call in the early morning, saying that the sponsor suddenly requested to change the protagonist, but it seems that it is not easy to find someone at this time. After all, this kind of person is not very popular, and they are not willing to come here to be the protagonist. "


    "Then, if we can''t change the protagonist, how about changing the character of the protagonist, that is, the soul? Now it seems that it is really an unexpected success."


    "Where did it succeed?!" [Kawaki] shouted frantically, "My most important thing in GINTAMA is gone! And there are two useless fats on my chest! Although I indeed like Oppai, that is when I am a man! If you go out and say something like that with this body they will definitely be thought of as Lily! I can''t do my things anymore! Although I haven''t done that kind of thing for a long time recently, but... no! This kind of development won''t work!"


    "That," [Tsukuyo] suddenly reacted at this time. She pointed at herself and looked at Hinowa, "Does that mean that from now on, I am the protagonist?"


    "That''s right. From now on, you are the protagonist." Hinowa tilted her head to the side and looked at [Tsukuyo]. With a smile, he said, "Gambatte!"


    "In the end, didn''t you still see it all using my own eyes? Are you okay? Are my eyes okay? Will they be directly blinded? Remember to wash my eyes later! Please!"


    "Whose body are you talking about that makes people blind?!" Male Tsukki scolded.


    "Of course it''s yours," [Kawaki] replied without thinking, "And can you talk less? It''s strange to hear your own voice. No, that''s not right! The voice actors have been swapped because of the body swap."


    As he spoke, [Kawaki] waved his hand in front of him, "Goodbye, Hiroshi. Hello, Yuko! Please take good care of me, Yuko! And goodbye, Kawaki''s fans. Tsukuyo''s fans, please take care of me. I will try my best to provide benefits to everyone and show you my thighs every day."


    "Hey, shut up. Otherwise, I will go and make an appointment for this body sex change surgery now." Male Tsukki said coldly.


    "Bastard!" [Kawaki] instantly got up and pulled off his blindfold. He turned around and looked at Male Tsukki with hatred.


    But before he could open his mouth, [Kawaki] accidentally stepped on soap, slipped down, and involuntarily fell down. His forehead smashed hard on Male Tsukki''s forehead.


    Dong-------


    After this blow, the two fell to the ground at the same time...


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts," Kawaki stood up, rubbed his forehead, and complained, "Are you a man now? Shouldn''t you be a gentleman at a time like this?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki opened his eyes. However, what he saw suddenly stunned him. Of course, there was also Tsukuyo who had opened her eyes.


    "Re...Recovered..." The two of them looked at their own bodies.


    Then, Kawaki suddenly reacted and ran straight to the bathroom door. At the same time, he shouted, "I didn''t see anything!"


    Tsukuyo, who had also reacted, paused for two seconds. Then, her face turned completely red, and her eyes turned into a mosquito coil.


    "You... you... you..." Tsukuyo clutched her chest and said incoherently. Then, due to excessive humiliation and anger, her eyes rolled over and she directly fell to the ground.


    Hearing the noise behind him, Kawaki, who was ready to open the bathroom door, asked without looking back, "What''s wrong? Are you okay? Hello?"


    Half a minute passed, but Kawaki did not hear Tsukuyo''s voice. Instead, he straightened his back and tore off a piece of cloth from his clothes. Then, he covered his eyes and turned around. Then, he walked toward Tsukuyo, who had fainted, step by step...


    ...


    When Tsukuyo woke up, it was already night.


    "Let me make it clear first. I really didn''t see anything." Kawaki''s voice came from the side.


    "You bastard! Go die!" Tsukuyo thought of something and instantly got up with a red face, stomping Kawaki''s head, who was sitting cross-legged on the side, into the floor.


    "Eyes covered! I didn''t see anything at all!" Kawaki''s voice came from the floor, "And taking ten thousand steps back, I don''t want to see it at all! I''m not interested at all!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Tsukuyo used all the weapons she could use, kunai, table, chair...


    "At worst, I''ll let you see it once too! That''s fair!"


    "Give me the memory of your head!"


    "I have forgotten it all!"


    "Sure enough, you saw it! You frivolous, disgusting man!"


    "No----! Wah-----!!"


    ------Dividing Line------


    "Huff... huff..." Kawaki sat up on the bed with cold sweat all over his head. After seeing his surroundings, he patted his chest and said with lingering fear, "Great! Fortunately, it was just a dream~"


    "You..." Tsukuyo, who had just pushed open the door and walked in, stood in the same place and looked at Kawaki in disbelief, "Is your head alright? Are you sick?"


    "Huh?" Kawaki let out a confused cry, but then he suddenly thought of something. He instantly stood up and shouted angrily, "Why does just getting out of bed early make you think my head is not okay?!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "It really makes people angry! You damn woman! I will really be angry!"


    Just as he finished speaking, several kunai appeared on Kawaki''s forehead. Along with the sound of gushing blood, Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell on his back...

 Chapter 438: In Fact, the Degree of S Is Similar to That of Uppercase S and Lowercase s.

    Chapter 438: In Fact, the Degree of S Is Similar to That of Uppercase S and Lowercase s.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 438 In Fact, the Degree of S Is Similar to That of Uppercase S and Lowercase s.


    Yoshiwara, in a certain otaku''s room.


    "...To sum it up."


    Sogo pointed to a tied-up burgundy short-haired girl beside him who looked to be about the same age as Kagura. She was wearing a green kimono decorated with pale pink flowers and had a big bag on her forehead. She was currently staring at him with an unhappy look on his face. Sogo then said to Kawaki, "I''ll sell this little girl to Yoshiwara. If it''s money, just give me around five million. But because we''re acquaintances, I can give you a discount this time. A bottle of cola will do."


    After a long silence, Kawaki squinted his and said expressionlessly, "What the hell are you talking about? I don''t even get it! And don''t you think your discount is too great?"


    "Anyway, Yoshiwara needs to inject fresh blood, right?" Sogo waved his hand and said indifferently, "Just casually throw her to a shop. Although you can''t see it in this girl right now, she will definitely become a top one after a few years of training. I heard that Yoshiwara''s method of training girls is not ordinary. This time, let me open my eyes."


    Kawaki snorted and waved at Sogo. He replied impatiently, "Hurry up and go back. Yoshiwara also has his own blood replenishment method. It will be a big deal if we accept this kind of troublesome little brat who doesn''t match the blood type."


    "But the only illegal brothel I can think of is Yoshiwara..." Sogo pinched his chin and muttered, "If the boss doesn''t accept it here, it will be troublesome..."


    "Hey, Sogo-kun," Kawaki reminded him with an expressionless face, "Where do you think it is an illegal brothel? Yoshiwara is the legal hanamachi recognized by your superior in Bakufu, okay? Speaking of which, why don''t you just casually dispose of such a little girl using your usual method? I can find some candles and whips for you."


    "There will be no end to this kind of trash if I have to pay attention to them one by one." Sogo crossed his arms and said casually, "We are different from you, boss. You stay in your room 24 hours a day while playing games and drinking coke. A useless... It is very difficult for us to experience a comfortable life."


    "Wait!" Kawaki''s face suddenly burst with blue veins, and he shouted with a displeased face, "You were just going to say that I''m useless, right? You definitely wanted to say that I''m useless, right? You definitely meant that I''m useless, right?"


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether it''s useless or Otaku." Sogo sighed softly, "In short, this little girl is yours. Just treat it as the boss owing me a favor."


    "I haven''t agreed yet!"


    "Tsk!" The young girl suddenly snorted and said with disdain, "I didn''t expect that a murderous group that kills both good and bad guys would be connected to this kind of underground illegal brothel. It''s really disgusting."


    "It seems that this little girl has a lot of opinions about you, Shinsengumi." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at Sogo with a smile.


    "Yes, she almost succeeded when we were on the street just now." Sogo took out a short knife from his pocket, "No, she has already succeeded. She shattered the chili oil I prepared."


    Kawaki smiled and looked at Sogo with interest, "Ah, I''m suddenly a little interested. If you have to let me deal with it, I will give her to Tsukki to train. I believe that it won''t be long before she will be able to wipe Sogo-kun''s neck with kunai when he sleeps. It is very interesting to think about it. Ahahaha..."


    "Boss, are you serious?" Sogo was a little speechless.


    "Boss..." At this point, Sogo could only turn around and look at Kawaki for help.


    "Tsukki, stop." Kawaki waved his hand, "Training this kind of kid is very troublesome. Let them go, I believe Sogo-kun will handle it properly."


    Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki''s face, thought for a moment, then stood up and walked to the side, making way for Sogo.


    "It seems that this is really a wrong decision." Sogo complained helplessly, and at the same time walked towards the door again, "Not only did I fail to send this hot potato away, but also almost made the matter even more troublesome."


    "Let go of me! You murderer!" Seeing that Sogo was about to pull her out of the door, Kirie suddenly became agitated, she struggled and shouted, "Let me go!"


    "Your..." Tsukuyo glanced at Kirie, who had just passed by her, and asked indifferently, "Is your father a Jouishishi? If so..."


    "No!" Without waiting for Tsukuyo to finish speaking, Kirie retorted loudly, "He was affected! In the chaotic battle between the Jouishishi and Shinsengumi, my father was involved and killed by this man!"


    "Yare yare. Looks like the script has been completed halfway~ Sogo-kun." Kawaki''s voice suddenly came to Tsukuyo''s ears. At the same time, he grabbed Tsukuyo''s right hand.


    A corner of Tsukuyo''s sleeve revealed a kunai. Kawaki noticed that at that moment, Tsukuyo wanted to save the girl.


    "I don''t know. It''s something that doesn''t matter." Sogo, who had just walked to the door of Kawaki''s room, stopped and casually replied.


    "Don''t play dumb!" Kirie looked at Sogo in front of her with resentment and shouted excitedly, "Don''t say you forgot the name of my father, Rokkaku Muneharu!"


    "If you could remember the faces of the people you chopped off, you wouldn''t have met me." Sogo shrugged and explained, "If I were confused by that thing, I would have been killed. If there was only a moment of hesitation on the battlefield, I would have lost my life. Only the one who turned the enemy into meat pieces as soon as possible could survive. In that chaotic place, it is difficult to distinguish who is the innocent and who is the Jouishishi."


    "Oh~ In other words, it is not certain~" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "The only thing I have to say is, regardless of whether I killed him or not, the only blame is on this guy''s slow father for procrastinating in such a place."


    Hearing this, Kirie instantly opened her eyes wide, gnashed her teeth, and scolded Sogo, "You bastard I''m going to kill you!!"


    Perhaps because he thought the girl was too noisy, Sogo turned around, aimed at the girl''s neck, and slashed the girl with a hand knife, causing the girl to fall unconscious.


    "I''m sorry, Boss. I''ve disturbed you here for so long. Although I almost caused myself to fall into an even more troublesome matter." As he spoke, Sogo directly carried Kirie on his shoulder, "But I''d better go find the other boss. It should be easier to deal with this little girl over there. Goodbye."


    "Take care~" Kawaki waved at Sogo.ViiSiit novelbi/n(.)c/(o)m for latest novels

 Chapter 439: Be Able to Draw Inferences From One Example!

    Chapter 439: Be Able to Draw Inferences From One Example!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 439 Be Able to Draw Inferences From One Example!


    Watching Sogo carrying Kirie gradually disappear into the corridor, Tsukuyo coldly glanced at Kawaki, and at the same time, she broke free of his hand.


    "Sorry, sorry," Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Because Tsukki, you look excited. If you were to do it, things would become more troublesome."


    Tsukuyo snorted coldly and did not reply. At the same time, she turned around and walked out the door.


    "Don''t do anything unnecessary, Tsukki." Kawaki gently waved his hand and reminded her with a smile.


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo stopped.


    "Maybe it''s because you''ve been fighting with the men who caused trouble for Yoshiwara all this time that you think you understand men very well, but you can''t tell the truth from women''s words." Kawaki said casually, smiling, "Not only Sogo but also that little girl. Both of their words are half true and half false."


    "I know Sogo-kun well. To that person, even if he killed that little girl, he shouldn''t feel guilty. After all, that little girl wanted his life. However, this time, he sent the little girl here. He was too lazy to even arrest her. He even said a lot of nonsense that made people feel sleepy. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Also...you''re not naive enough to really believe that little girl''s words about wanting to stay in Yoshiwara, are you? The sword she used to assassinate Sogo looks like it must have been used for a long time. Now that the Sword Ban has been issued, a sword cannot be obtained by an ordinary civilian girl like her who has no relatives."


    "You mean..." Tsukuyo turned her head and looked straight at Kawaki''s face.


    "That little girl was probably used by someone who hated Shinsengumi. They made use of her desire to avenge her father." As he spoke, Kawaki turned around and walked towards the computer in the living room. At the same time, he raised his hand and waved it casually, "Also, Sogo-kun probably has something that he didn''t say on purpose. For example, in that battle, the truth about the death of that little girl''s father. Well, that''s it. Don''t think about doing something boring..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Tsukuyo interrupted and said, "Hyakka is a woman''s partner," and then turned and left.


    Hearing the footsteps that were getting further and further away from the door, Kawaki sighed helplessly. Then he turned around and looked at the empty door. He held his forehead and shook his head.


    "Sigh, what a troublesome fellow. But then again, when did Hyakka become a woman''s partner? When did she become the Director of the Women''s Committee in Edo? Her character setting has become too much..."


    ...


    On the other side, Sogo sent the unconscious Kirie to Yorozuya. After simply stating his request, he left some money and the smashed cake before leaving.


    He completely ignored the Kirie who had just woken up and shouted at him.


    After Sogo left, Gintoki and the others learned the whole story from Kirie, who had been untied by Shinpachi.


    ...


    "That, Shinpachi-kun," Gintoki asked casually, "Did you forget what that kid said when he came here?"


    "Huh? Who? Okita-san?"


    "Ah, didn''t that kid say that?" Gintoki continued, "Before coming to Yorozuya, that kid went to Yoshiwara. Although I don''t know why he brought that girl to Yorozuya afterward, if he went to Yoshiwara, that means..."


    "In other words, Kawaki-san and the others already know about Miss Kirie!" Shinpachi suddenly reacted.


    "Although that guy will definitely refuse to participate in this kind of thing because he is afraid of trouble, the woman beside him won''t do nothing after hearing this." Gintoki shrugged and continued, "Then... do you understand?"


    "I understand, but..." Shinpachi hesitated, "But can Kawaki-san and the others really do it?"


    "In short, it''s time for him to return the favor from last time. The favor from last time at Senboukyou." With that said, Gintoki turned around and walked toward the entrance again, "And don''t underestimate him too much. Although his head is empty, his nose is more sensitive than Sadaharu''s."


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he gave up.


    "If you really don''t want to go, I really don''t care about you. It''s such a good opportunity that Kagura is not here so we don''t need to go to that kind of cheap buffet restaurant." Gintoki''s light words drifted over, "The two of us can eat our fill even if we go to Jojoen. This time, it''s really a good haul. We can get rewards without doing anything. I really hope that every day can be like this..."


    "Jojoen..." Shinpachi, who stayed in place, hesitated. He bit his finger with a solemn expression and analyzed, "There''s no need to go to that kind of self-service barbecue shop. It''s really tempting to go to a high-end barbecue shop. But is it really okay to leave it to Kawaki-san? I keep feeling that with Kawaki-san''s participation, the matter will be more troublesome..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly shook his head and continued, "No, no, no. Although Kawaki-san is indeed an idiot, doesn''t he still have Miss Tsukuyo? If Miss Tsukuyo is there, the situation shouldn''t be too bad, right? That''s right! That''s it! With Miss Tsukuyo there, it will definitely be solved perfectly!"


    Shinpachi finally convinced himself. He raised his head and revealed a determined expression. His eyes were also filled with seriousness. However, how much of this seriousness was to believe in Kawaki and Tsukuyo, and how much was to go to Jojoen? This kind of thing was unknown.


    "Gin-san! Wait for me!" Shinpachi shouted and rushed toward the door at the same time, "Can we really eat at Jojoen? Are you not lying to me?!"


    "If you want to go to that kind of cheap self-service barbecue restaurant, you can go alone," Gintoki replied.


    "No! I don''t want it!" Shinpachi quickly replied, "Taking advantage of the time when Kagura-chan is not here, it is better to reward yourself!"


    "Shinpachi, you have to keep this matter a secret to Kagura!" Gintoki, who had already arrived downstairs of Yorozuya, said with a serious face, "Even if you bring this matter to the grave, you can''t let Kagura know about it! Understand"


    "Yes! Understood!"


    "Alright! Let''s go!" Gintoki put on the helmet and sat on his little bike.


    "Oh!" After cheering, Shinpachi put on the helmet and sat behind Gintoki.

 Chapter 440: The Biggest Shortcoming of Young People Is Their Lack of Patience!

    Chapter 440: The Biggest Shortcoming of Young People Is Their Lack of Patience!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 440 The Biggest Shortcoming of Young People Is Their Lack of Patience!


    Kabukicho Amusement Park.


    "The Rokkaku Incident was a fight between the extremist Joui Sokai Faction and the Shinsengumi that took place at the Rokkaku Inn two years ago."


    Katsura, who was being pulled and teased by several children, wearing a dog costume and holding a sign, explained to Tsukuyo and Kawaki in front of him.


    "At that time, the Sokai Faction attempted to create a fire in many places in Edo to distract Bakufu''s attention and assassinate the Shogun. However, this plan was stopped before it was implemented. Shinsengumi attacked Rokkaku Inn, which they were lurking in."


    "The incident eventually turned into a tragedy with a total of 36 casualties from the Shinsengumi and the Sokai Faction. Because of that incident, the entire Sokai Faction was wiped out while the Shinsengumi only had three victims."


    "Even if the situation is urgent, the first division can only temporarily send five members. The first division captain, Okita Sogo, it is not excessive to say that all the killings in Rokkaku Inn were caused by him alone."


    "Alright, let''s go." Kawaki glanced at Tsukuyo, who was standing to the side, and said, "With so much nonsense, only one sentence is useful."


    "Wait!" Katsura hurriedly stopped him, and then he took off his dog head mask. At the same time, he shouted crazily, "It''s not Kabukicho Dog, it''s Katsura!"


    Then, Katsura threatened the little brats who were still surrounding him, which scared the little brats who were teasing him away.


    "Wait, Kawaki!" Katsura shouted again. Then he folded his hands and snorted, "I didn''t expect that you would be interested in this kind of thing one day. Do you want to change this country with me again? Let me say it in advance, I won''t let you join us so easily!"ViiSiit novelbi/n(.)c/(o)m for latest novels


    Just as Katsura finished speaking, he noticed that Kawaki and Tsukuyo had already gone far away.


    "Wait wait wait wait! Don''t be in a hurry to leave!" Katsura hurriedly rushed forward and shouted again, "The difficulty of the test will be lowered for you! You can write cheat sheets! I will mark out the test range for you in the textbook in advance!"


    Kawaki ignored Katsura''s chatter and continued to walk forward.


    "If it really doesn''t work, I can tell you the answer in advance!"


    Kawaki still did not answer.


    "Can''t help it, then, how about directly accepting without taking the exam?"


    Kawaki still ignored him.


    "Bastard! Don''t look down on me too much! My last bargaining chip is here!" Katsura showed a look of reluctance on his face and shouted angrily, "If you join, I will also give you a free seven-day tutoring voucher in the Jouishishi Lecture Hall personally taught by me!"


    "That..." Tsukuyo suddenly stopped and turned to glance at Katsura, "After that incident, what happened to Rokkaku Inn?"


    "Could it be that Tsukuyo-dono also wants to join us?!" Katsura said in surprise.


    On the other side, Kagura and Kirie, who were holding an umbrella, stood in front of Rokkaku Inn, which was under construction.


    "As you can see," Kirie lowered her head and said with a little disappointment, "I have nothing left. Father..."


    As she spoke, Kirie remembered the man who taught her gently and carefully, [For those who run Inn, sincerity is the most important thing. You must stand in the customer''s shoes, compare their feelings with your own, and sincerely hold a sincere heart to receive guests. However, I have something more important than that. That is your mother and you. As long as it is for you guys, I will do whatever it takes...] her father said.


    "...Father is always very gentle. He has always treated Mother and me very well." As she spoke, Kirie covered her face and sobbed, "I have already lost my father and mother, and I have no home to go back to. It was him... that man who took everything from me. Then... he actually forgot all those things... I will never forgive him! I will never forgive that man!"


    After hearing about Kirie''s past and seeing Kirie''s pitiful appearance, Kagura really wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know what to say. She just stood at the side and watched quietly.


    ...


    In the Jojoen Yakiniku Restaurant, a silver-haired wavy hair and a glasses-wearing human skin sat face to face at a certain booth.


    The two of them lowered their heads and did not speak. This strange atmosphere had already lasted for two minutes.


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi lowered his head and muttered, "Sure enough, I..."


    "Shinpachi," Gintoki shook his head and said softly, "I know you are in pain, but..."


    "I really can''t bear it anymore!" Shinpachi raised his head and looked excitedly at the beef tenderloin on the iron plate in front of him, "Is it not done yet? Ah, I really want to eat! I really can''t stand it anymore! Gin-san! Can I eat it?! Can I eat it?"


    "No!" Gintoki said sternly, "Just wait a few more minutes! Just wait a few more minutes! Hold on, Shinpachi!"


    "But... I really can''t take it anymore," Shinpachi sniffed, "This smell, this kind of sound, how do you expect me to endure it!"


    "That won''t do! You have to endure it! Young people''s biggest weakness is their lack of patience! Put down your chopsticks! It''s not time yet!"


    "But... Gin-san..."


    "No matter what, I can''t watch you go astray! People who have no patience when eating barbecue will also fail when doing other things! Remember this principle clearly!"


    "I got it, president!"


    ...


    In the large information room of the Shinsengumi settlement, Sogo stood in front of a neatly arranged bookshelf and was carefully reading a file.


    At this moment, Kamiyama, a member of the Shinsengumi first division who looked extremely capable with his thick glasses that looked like the bottom of a bottle and short black hair, came step by step with his head held high and his chest high arriving at Sogo''s side.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Captain Okita!" Kamiyama stopped and saluted, then continued, "When you return from your patrol, you will immediately go to the information room to study. As expected of Captain! He is proficient in both the pen and the sword. Captain is really a role model for Samurai! I want to chase after Captain for my entire life..."


    "You don''t have to chase," Sogo replied without raising his head, "It''s too annoying. You just turn around and go back in the same way as you did. Just like that, don''t come back for the rest of your life..."

 Chapter 441: Sometimes, It’s Necessary to Look Back at the Past in Order to Move On to the Future!

    Chapter 441: Sometimes, It��s Necessary to Look Back at the Past in Order to Move On to the Future!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 441 Sometimes, It''s Necessary to Look Back at the Past in Order to Move On to the Future!


    "... Just like that, don''t come back for the rest of your life..."


    Before Sogo could finish his words, Kamiyama bent down and leaned closer. He looked at the file in Sogo''s hand and said to himself, "Is this information about the Rokkaku Incident? It happened a long time ago..."


    As he spoke, a trace of surprise appeared on Kamiyama''s face, "What a surprise. I believed that captain to be someone who doesn''t dwell on the past."


    "Sometimes, it''s necessary to look back at the past in order to move on to the future." Sogo slightly turned his body and continued to flip through the file in his hand. At the same time, he casually replied, "Keep that in mind."


    "Yes Sir! I''ll write it down!" Kamiyama stood up straight, his hands tightly pressed against the seam of his trousers and shouted at the same time.


    "If you understand, make a U-turn and look back at the past. And you never need to come back from the past." Sogo continued without raising his head.


    "Yes Sir! I''ll write it down!" Kamiyama shouted.


    "I''m telling you to leave, not take notes...."


    "But the Rokkaku Incident brings back memories..." Kamiyama continued.


    "Hey, did you hear me?" Sogo looked at Kamiyama with a slightly impatient side of his face and reminded him.


    However, the latter acted as if he did not hear him at all. He raised his head slightly, as if he was immersed in some kind of emotion, and continued to say, "To tell you the truth, it started from that time that I started to worship Captain Okita!"


    "Don''t admit that. Go get spirited away. " Sogo glanced at Kamiyama with some annoyance, "Please, God."


    "That was a violet bunch of Jouishishi men. One by one, our comrades were cut down. Only the captain and I were left." Kamiyama clenched his right hand in front of his chest. He closed his eyes and said to himself with emotion, "Each watching the other''s back, guarding it. After surviving that furious battle, I was able to recognize that my fate was tied to the captain''s!"


    "You didn''t do a thing..." Sogo said mercilessly, "I''d rather let a locker watch my back than you."


    As he spoke, Sogo placed the file back on the shelf.


    "But why are you researching the Rokkaku Incident now?" Kamiyama, who had been standing at attention all this time, asked doubtfully.


    Sogo unhurriedly took out a short sword(wakizashi) from his bosom and handed it to Kamiyama. At the same time, he said, "I was stabbed by that thing. The daughter from Rokkaku Inn said she was avenging her father."


    "Stabbed?! Are you okay?!" Kamiyama panicked in an instant and shouted exaggeratedly. Then, he instantly laid down behind Sogo and stared at Sogo''s butt. He asked with concern, "Where were you stabbed?! The Ass?! Anal?! The Anus?! Or was it the asshole?!"


    As he spoke, Kamiyama pulled off Sogo''s pants and began to examine it carefully.


    "Those are all the same thing." Once again, Sogo took out another record file about the Rokkaku Incident from the shelf and reminded him without turning his head, "Now look here. Cut it out or I''ll really stab you."


    "Please stab me!" Kamiyama instantly got up, bent his back toward Sogo, and stuck out his butt. He replied with some excitement, "If it''s the captain, I sincerely desire it!"


    The scene turned dark, and at the same time, there was the sound of something piercing into something...


    ...


    "We told the survivors of Rokkaku Inn that Muneharu died at the hands of Jouishishi. So why now...?" Once again, Kamiyama stood up straight. At the same time, he had a sword stuck in his butt. He faced Sogo and said unhurriedly, "Rokkaku Muneharu''s death was not your fault, Captain Okita. It was..."


    "In short, just pretend that you didn''t hear anything about this matter. Just hide it in our hearts." Toshiro supported his head with one hand and casually reminded him.


    "Deputy Chief, did you misunderstand something?" Yamazaki reminded, "It seems that Captain Okita''s life has been targeted by someone."


    "Huh?" Only then did Toshiro raise his head and open his eyes to look at Yamazaki.


    "Do you still remember the Rokkaku Incident?" Yamazaki asked.


    "That incident has already been resolved, right?"


    "Yes," As he spoke, Yamazaki took out the file that Sogo had flipped through today and gently placed it on the floor beside the door. At the same time, he said in a low voice, "But Captain Okita went to check this information again. It seems that there is some connection. Originally, there were only the two of them who survived the incident. There are also many suspicious things in the report. Those two might have hidden something..."


    Having already arrived at the door, Toshiro squatted down and looked at the file that had "Rokkaku Incident" written on it on the floor. His expression also became a little serious.


    "Rokkaku...incident...?"


    ...


    In Jojoen Barbecue Restaurant.


    A certain glasses man with a lowered his head said to a certain natural wavy hair sitting across from him in disappointment, "Gin-san, in the end, I''m still..."


    "Shinpachi," Gintoki shook his head lightly, "Don''t think about that anymore."


    "But, is it really okay?" Shinpachi lowered his head and said.


    "Only today..." As he spoke, Gintoki raised his head and shouted in all seriousness, "Even if you order a few more plates of beef tenderloin, it will still be fine!"


    "Is it really okay, Gin-san!" Shinpachi raised his head and looked at Gintoki with excitement, "Is it really okay to eat beef tenderloin until I am full?!"


    "Ah! Yes! Although it is only limited to today, it is possible!" Gintoki replied. Then he raised his hand and shouted to the waitress not far away, "Excuse me! Five portions of beef tongue and three portions of beef tenderloin here! Please!"


    "Gin-san!!" Shinpachi cheered excitedly, "This is great!"


    "Eat! Eat to your heart''s content today!" As he said this, Gintoki picked up the freshly grilled beef tongue with his chopsticks, put some sauce on it, and put his mouth along with rice, "Ah, delicious~"


    "Delicious!" Shinpachi, who ate a piece of beef tenderloin, covered his face and said excitedly.


    "Customer, the meat you ordered." The waitress who arrived with the trolley smiled kindly, then gently placed the tenderloin and sliced beef tongue on the trolley to the table, and at the same time collected the high piles of empty plates.


    "Shinpachi! Open your belly and eat more!" Gintoki shouted, "There are not many opportunities like this!"


    "I know!" Shinpachi nodded heavily.


    "Ahahahahaha..."


    "Ahahahahaha..."


    There seemed to be only the laughter of the two people left in the shop, the sizzling sound of meat being grilled, and the sound of two wolves swallowing tigers...

 Chapter 443: A Womans Heart Is Fickle!

    Chapter 443: A Woman''s Heart Is Fickle!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 443 A Woman''s Heart Is Fickle!


    "I feel like I''ve seen something that I shouldn''t have seen..." Kawaki muttered as he held his face.


    "How is it? Do you understand now?" Kamiyama put on his pants, turned to Kawaki, and asked, "My relationship with the captain!"


    "Uh... Don''t worry, I will selectively forget what I just saw and what I heard." Kawaki said silently and then revealed a look of sadness. He continued in a low voice, "I didn''t expect Sogo-kun to have such a hobby... He is indeed a problematic kid... Speaking of which, should I be more careful when contacting him in the future?"


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    ...


    It was nighttime.


    Sogo, Kagura, and Kirie were tied to a large stone pillar in the suburb of Edo. In front of the three of them was a group of hostile ronins.


    "At that time, he was busy destroying the evidence and dealing with it afterward. He actually didn''t notice the existence of a survivor. What a disgraceful kid."


    It was still the same man with red lips and a somewhat coquettish look. He stood in front of the group of ronins and looked at Sogo with a smirk on his face.


    "The Joui Sokai Faction has not been wiped out. To take revenge on you... No! To defeat you, they woke up again just like that! Ahahaha..." As he spoke, the coquettish man burst into laughter.


    "I was completely implicated by you-aru. What do you think we should do? Hey..." Kagura narrowed her eyes and said speechlessly.


    "You deserve it, you stinky woman," Sogo replied mercilessly.


    "Liar... You lied to me, didn''t you?" Kirie lowered her head and muttered expressionlessly.


    The leader of the ronins gently raised the corners of his mouth and did not answer.


    "We clearly agreed to take revenge together! We clearly agreed to defeat this man together!" Kirie looked up and shouted excitedly, "Have you been using me all this time?!"


    "Oh, don''t make it sound so bad~ And you should be the one who violated the agreement first, right?" The coquettish man looked at surprised Kirie and then continued unhurriedly, "Originally, you just had to approach this kid and use it as bait to lure him out. But you acted without permission and caused unnecessary chaos. This kid is our prey, and you are not allowed to mess around."


    "You should thank me for using it as a tool to kill this kid like this. Isn''t it perfect revenge? Your father would also be happy in that world. What an idiot daughter who looks more and more like that father~ If someone takes advantage of you and dies in the process, that will be the fate of you, father and daughter..."


    Hearing this, Kirie widened her eyes in disbelief, "Used...? Father? What do you know about father?"


    "What a poor child. Let me tell you." The coquettish man laughed and continued, "What you want to do is to repay kindness with hatred. Your father is not qualified to let his daughter avenge him."


    "What... what are you talking about... I... I don''t understand..." Kirie''s eyes unconsciously widened, and at the same time, her pupils began to tremble slightly.


    The coquettish man continued, "Your father, Rokkaku Muneharu, he..."


    ...


    Just after the battle. Kamiyama pushed open the sliding door and looked at Rokkaku Muneharu, who was kneeling on the ground with his back on him, hands folded across his chest, and was trembling. He asked, [Are you from Rokkaku Inn?]


    "Please help the captain!" Kamiyama pleaded and then explained to himself, "It was not just the little girl who targeted the captain. The little girl was used by the remnants of the Joui Sokai Faction. Tendo Sotatsu, the younger brother of the leader of the Joui Sokai Faction who was killed in Rokkaku Inn, wants to eliminate all of us who have destroyed the Joui Sokai Faction!"


    "So it is indeed just a little brat," Kawaki chuckled and shook his head, "A little brat who can''t even wipe his butt clean wants to protect the thing that a man wants to protect to the end. How naive."


    "Hey..." Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki, "Don''t say anything unnecessary."


    "There''s no need to worry." Kawaki shrugged and continued, "If the other party had already used that little girl to capture Sogo-kun, he must not have done anything yet. Didn''t this person just say it? The other party wanted to get rid of all the people who had destroyed the Joui... Uh, Joui whatever. The dead can''t be used as bait."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, Kamiyama''s phone suddenly rang.


    "It''s the captain''s phone call!" Kamiyama took out his phone and glanced at the words "Ultra-S Idiot" displayed on the screen.


    "I can''t tell if you love Sogo-kun or hate him..." Looking at the caller ID on the screen in Kamiyama''s hand, Kawaki silently complained.


    ...


    On the other side...


    "Why don''t they kill you right away?" Kagura asked Sogo.


    "Who knows?" Sogo looked at the coquettish man who was talking to someone with the phone he found on his body, the man called Sotatsu Tendo whom Kamiyama mentioned, "He probably wants to use me as bait to lure Shinsengumi over and make them into tempura."


    "Where''s the little brat?" Sogo asked, glancing at Kagura.


    "Beauty sleep-aru." Kagura glanced at Kirie, who had been tied to the other side of her with a big bag on her head, and had her rolled up, "After all, staying up late is a woman''s enemy."


    "Sleep your ass. It was you who made her faint, right?" Sogo was a little speechless. At the same time, Sogo remembered that at that time, just as Tendo was about to tell the truth, Kagura suddenly tilted her body, and her head hit Kirie''s head and knocked her out.


    "Would you normally knock someone out because you didn''t want her to hear something?" Sogo was a little speechless.


    "Because you seem to have something that you don''t want her to know," Kagura replied.


    "You were the one who was saying to tell the brat the truth." Sogo said with some emotion, "Women are really fickle~"


    "A woman''s heart is as fickle as Kaela Kimura''s hair-aru," Kagura replied, "The change is very intense."


    "That would mean Kaela has it rough when her hair and heart are changing all the time."


    "More or less," Kagura replied casually.


    "Don''t reply like you''re Kaela." Sogo was speechless again, but then his tone changed and he continued, "Well, forget it, no matter whether you are Kaela or not you have my thanks. I don''t need a weeping little brat next to me in this situation. I''m the one who wants to cry."


    (Kaela Kimura: A certain Japanese female star.)


    "I''ve never seen you look so unsure..." Kagura looked at Sogo and replied.


    "Sadist is very afraid of being hit. I really want you to treat me more gently." Sogo shrugged and replied.


    Kagura could not help but smile gently. Then she turned to look at the group of ronins who seemed to be waiting for something, "What have you done in your life to make so many people hate you? Even if you have a million lives, isn''t enough to make up for it."

 Chapter 444: Don’t Be Afraid if You Are Unemployed Because There Are Unemployment Benefits!

    Chapter 444: Don��t Be Afraid if You Are Unemployed Because There Are Unemployment Benefits!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 444 Don''t Be Afraid if You Are Unemployed Because There Are Unemployment Benefits!


    "Because I survived by killing people," Sogo looked ahead and replied indifferently, "Even if I am hated by a few more little brats now, it will not change anything. Because I am indeed a murderer."


    "What a good murderer," Kagura casually replied, "Can you bear so much resentment but can''t stand a weeping girl-aru?"


    "What do you know, little brat? There are things in this world that you must protect even if you get your hands dirty. It is precisely because of these stained eyes that you know that some things cannot be stained." As he said, Sogo suddenly chuckled, "Of course, I say that, but it doesn''t mean that what I want to protect is the crying of girls. I thought you would understand this kind of thing. After all, there is a little uncle who is very similar to me."


    Kagura looked at Sogo with a puzzled face.


    "Killer? Murderer?" Sogo smiled, "Being called like this, I feel like a saint when I face that man. Do you know how many people that man has killed? Thousands... no, it should be tens of thousands, right?"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey, don''t be agitated," Sogo shrugged, "I just want to say that even that man, who is called the only wild beast in the world, must have something he wants to protect. The innocence of his idiot niece or something. In short, I am almost like the boss."


    "Similar to little uncle?! You..." Kagura widened her eyes and looked at Sogo in disbelief, "...You''re not going to confess to me, are you?! Because it''s at this juncture, you want to confess to me before you die-aru?! Hey, please spare me, if I''m liked by someone like you Yes, I have nightmares every day."


    Sogo, who had two veins on his face, twitched his eyes and complained, "Hey, what''s going on with your brain? Why can it be understood like this? Is it because you are an idiot? Is it because you are an idiot that you can''t understand it?"


    "Little uncle was my little uncle from the moment I saw him." Kagura turned her face away and replied in a low voice, "Apart from that, there is nothing else-aru. Maybe there were a lot of things about him in the past that I didn''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. And my uncle must also hope that way."


    "What an understanding niece~" Sogo sighed.


    "By the way, if you don''t have endless vinegared... no, I won''t accept your confession without fried chicken and raw egg rice bowl-aru," Kagura continued, "Then at least a little better than little uncle. In this way, I can ask for more when I need pocket money-aru."


    "Hey, you are trying to say that vinegared kelp? Why did it change to fried chicken and raw egg rice bowl?" Sogo said expressionlessly. Then he sighed and continued, "I don''t know if your conditions are simple or difficult. And better than that man? Sorry, there is no guy on earth like that. Go back, please go back to your home planet, you smuggled girl."


    "No, little uncle has already made up for the legal procedures for me-aru," Kagura retorted seriously, "Now I can be considered as an immigrant who has lived in Edo for a long time. When I reach adulthood, I will be able to receive unemployment benefits every month. Aru. I am really looking forward to it. I can get both pocket money and unemployment benefits every month"


    Looking at the yearning expression on Kagura''s face, Sogo was speechless for a long time, "How thick-skinned are you when you still ask your elders for pocket money every month after you become an adult? And you don''t belong to those who can get the unemployment benefits, right? Although that Yorozuya is no different from unemployment, that still is a job, right?"


    "Hmph," Kagura snorted, "You don''t understand, do you? Sure enough, you are just a little brat. I have discussed this with Gin-chan. When I become an adult, I will ask him to fire me. Then, I can openly claim the unemployment benefits-aru!"


    "This is a scam, right? But aren''t you guys going too far?" Sogo looked at Kagura in disbelief, "Can you do this for such a small amount of unemployment benefits?"


    "Eh?" Tendo blinked, his face covered in cold sweat. He tried to ask in a low voice, "What did you say? Ah? Could it be... you crap?"


    Kagura, who was at the side, had her mouth half open and her face was covered in cold sweat. She twitched the corner of her eyes and looked at Sogo with black lines on her face.


    "No, I didn''t crap." Sogo''s eyes were dull as he looked up at a forty-five-degree angle.


    "No, wait... wait a minute..." Tendo twitched the corner of his eyes and said in a low voice, "Eh? Wait... eh? What''s with that expression of yours? It''s completely lifeless. Your eyes are still staring blankly ahead!"


    "I already said that I didn''t crap. Really, please let me go."


    "Even your sitting posture has changed!" Seeing Sogo bending his legs backward into a girl''s sitting posture, Tendo covered his nose and yelled, "Girls sit in that way to avoid their buttocks having close contact as much as possible! Oops! It''s so dirty! Clean it up! Clean it up for me quickly!"


    But at this moment, Kagura suddenly retched.


    Tendo looked at Kagura with a frightened face.


    "I feel a little nauseous...I going to vomit..." Kagura lowered her head and said with a painful expression.


    "Hey! It''s a kid''s vomiting this time after that crap thing." a ronin reminded.


    "Wait! Hurry up and do something for that little brat. Hurry up and go give her an Emesis Bag!" Tendo hurriedly ordered.


    A ronin responded and quickly turned around and ran out.


    However, at this moment, Kagura could not hold it in anymore. She retched again and vomited out loud, _(`)blarg(h)...


    However, the amount of vomiting was too large. A large number of mosaic tiles instantly covered all the ronins and formed a mosaic waterfall from the gap on the floor.


    "How much did this kid eat? Why did she vomit like a waterfall!" A ronin who had been knocked down exclaimed.


    "Ah!" Tendo pinched his nose and closed his eyes as he screamed, "What are you doing Hurry up! Hurry up and do something! If this continues..."


    As he spoke, Tendo couldn''t help but lower his head and throw up. _(`)blarg(h)...


    "Tendo-sama! The Emesis Bag is here!"


    The ronin who had gone to look for the Emesis Bag had finally returned. However, before he could walk up to him, he slipped and fell to the ground as he stepped on Kagura''s vomit. At the same time, the sword on his waist was thrown out due to inertia, and it just happened to be inserted on the side of Sogo''s head...

 Chapter 445: Qualified Subordinates Must Know How to Wipe Their Boss’s Ass!

    Chapter 445: Qualified Subordinates Must Know How to Wipe Their Boss��s Ass!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 445 Qualified Subordinates Must Know How to Wipe Their Boss''s Ass!


    Sogo gently glanced at the sword that was only two centimeters away from his neck...


    By the time Tendo reacted, Sogo had already cut the rope that tied them into pieces.


    Kagura stood up and bent down to carry Kirie on her back, "Is this what you meant when you said some things must be protected, even if you have to get your hands dirty?"


    "Are you an idiot?" Sogo casually replied, "My anal sphincters aren''t weak like Kondo-san''s. Like I''m going to crap my pants at this age."


    After saying that, Sogo and Kagura turned around at the same time and fled with all their might without looking back.


    "They ran away!" After a while, Tendo shouted with veins popping out, "Chase! Chase them! We absolutely can''t let them run..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tendo once again lowered his head and vomited, _(`)blarg(h)...


    Ronin A, "It''s too slippery to move forward..._(`)blarg(h)..."


    Ronin B, "Damn it! Don''t let them run..._(`)blarg(h)..."


    Ronin C, "_(`)blarg(h)..."


    Ronin DEFG...Z, "_(`)blarg(h)..."


    ...


    At this time, Kawaki, Tsukuyo, and Kamiyama also arrived in front of this abandoned building.


    "What to do? What to do?!" Kamiyama shouted in panic, "They said that if I call for help, Captain Okita will die! They want to kill everyone related to the Rokkaku Incident!"


    "If he dies, won''t you be able to avenge him without any qualms?" Kawaki waved his hand and casually replied, "He will definitely be very happy if he knows. Maybe he will appear every night and meet you in your dreams."


    As he said that, Kawaki put his hands into the kimono pocket and walked forward lazily.


    Seeing this, Tsukuyo got up and followed him without hesitation.


    "Don''t joke at a time like this!" Kamiyama hugged his head and shouted a little crazily, "Stop! I just said that if I bring companions over, the captain..."


    "Who is your companion?" Kawaki sneered and replied without looking back, "I just want to see if my lovely niece is injured. It has nothing to do with that stinky brat. If that stinky brat causes my lovely niece to be injured, that Joui... Joui... Joui Failure Faction won''t need to do that. I will kill him personally. Don''t worry."


    "What you said makes me even more nervous!" Kamiyama clutched his chest and shouted, "And it''s Joui Sokai Faction! Not the Joui Failure Faction!"


    "It doesn''t matter," Kawaki waved his hand and casually replied, "In short, it''s just that it didn''t succeed. It''s almost the same as failure in starting a business. But what are you going to do, Tsukki? It doesn''t seem to be your problem, right?"


    "No, after all, there is a potential member of Hyakka here." Tsukuyo retorted softly, "As the leader, it''s natural to protect your subordinates."


    "Don''t be mistaken, Sogo-kun." Kawaki said without looking back, "I just came to see if my lovely niece is injured. But now it seems that you have put her in a very dangerous situation."


    "No, this has nothing to do with me." Sogo raised his hand and retorted, "It''s just that she is mentally ill."


    "Who are you?" The leader shouted at Kawaki.


    "I''m just a little uncle who is worried that his lovely niece can''t find her way home," Kawaki said with a smile, "It has nothing to do with that kid over there. So, can I bring those two girls back?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Everyone, attack!"


    "Maybe your ears have some problems, so I will ask again..." As he spoke, Kawaki''s aura instantly changed. Although he was still smiling, an invisible thing suddenly erupted from his body, "Can I take those two little girls away?"


    The ronins were all stunned on the spot. Not only were their bodies trembling, but even the swords in their hands were trembling. Some of the more timid ones were directly paralyzed on the ground. No one dared to make a sound, and no one dared to take a step forward.


    Looking at the trembling sword in his hand, Sogo''s expression became a little serious. At the same time, he thought to himself, ''What kind of monster is this? Is this murderous intent? No, no, it''s just pure hostility...Hostility alone can make them...no, make my body feel fear...As expected of that person...''


    "Don''t... Don''t joke around!" A trembling voice came from behind the group of ronins. It was Tendo, "It''s... it''s just one person! Everyone, attack!"


    "So it''s like that..." Kawaki gently curled the corners of his mouth and opened his eyes at the same time, "Then I don''t have to hold back anymore..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and walked toward the group of ronins. His footsteps were neither fast nor slow, and they were very orderly. In contrast to this kind of footsteps, the killing intent that was constantly rising from Kawaki''s body was spreading out.


    None of the ronins could make any movement or make any sound under this pressure, including Tendo who had just made a sound.


    ''This...Has it changed to killing intent this time?'' Sogo''s hands trembled more and more, ''How many people do you have to kill to reach this level...?''


    When Kawaki came to the group of ronins, he suddenly stopped and put his umbrella back into his waist.


    Some ronin at this moment suddenly felt that the killing intent that had just suppressed them to the point that they did not dare to breathe, disperse. All of them opened their mouths wide, covered their necks, and breathed heavily.


    "Come on! Take advantage of him when he lets his guard down!" Tendo, who was lying on the ground, shouted.


    However, the ronins realized that at this time the swords and guns in their hands were all broken...


    ''So fast!'' Sogo was shocked, ''When did this happen...Is this the boss''s real strength?!''


    "That... what was your name again? Kami... no, Assyama! It''s your turn!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Yes! Coming!" After responding, Kamiyama instantly arrived behind the group of ronins, and in the blink of an eye, the pants of one ronin after another were taken off.


    "Mr. Kawaki! Ms. Tsukuyo! It''s your turn!" After doing all this, Kamiyama shouted, "Use your sharp weapons to stab into the enemy''s ass!"


    "Ass your head!" Kawaki kicked Kamiyama over and scolded him in a bad mood, "What are you thinking in your head? Did I ask you to take off their pants?!"


    "Because you called me ass, I thought you made some ass plan." Kamiyama stood up and answered seriously.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with this guy''s head?" Kawaki pointed at Kamiyama and looked at Sogo behind him, "Why is there only ass in his brain? What did you do to him?"

 Chapter 446: Sogo Death Flag Arc Finished

    Chapter 446: Sogo Death Flag Arc Finished


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 446 Sogo Death Flag Arc Finished


    Sogo, "..."


    "Well, forget it," Kawaki shrugged, glanced at Sogo lightly, and continued, "All I can remind you is - wipe your own ass, and then... remember to wash your hands after you''re done. Okay, the next thing is up to you, whether you want them to close their upper mouths or block their lower ones. I won''t help..."


    After saying that, Kawaki ignored the group of ronins lying on the ground with all their pants taken off, turned around, and walked toward Kagura.


    "Leave this little girl to me." Tsukuyo, who had come to Kagura''s side at some point in time, put her kiseru to her waist and then reached out to take Kirie from Kagura''s back.


    "Boss..." Sogo spread out his hands and said helplessly, "What do you want me to do to these guys who peed on their pants and can''t even stand up after being scared by you? They look disgusting. I feel like they won''t be able to clean themselves without soaking in a hot spring for a year."


    "Don''t worry. This kind of guy is obviously much cleaner than your ass." Kawaki smiled disapprovingly, "In a sense."


    "That''s right-aru. He''s a guy who lost his ability to control himself." Kagura nodded in agreement.


    "I already said that I didn''t crap..." Sogo narrowed his eyes and replied with an expressionless face, "That''s just a strategy. It''s just a combat strategy."


    As he spoke, Sogo clenched the sword in his hand tightly. He turned around and slowly walked toward the group of ronins, "But... even if that''s the case... I still need to make all of you shut your mouths forever. After all, I also made a lot of perjury about that incident. If Hijikata finds out about it, it is impossible not to be expelled..."


    "When did you become so fond of your own work?" Kawaki asked with interest.


    "Surrender! We surrender!" After trying to get up several times, Tendo, who still could not get up, quickly looked at Sogo, who was walking toward him step by step with cold eyes, "We will go back with you to the Shinsengumi Station! Please!"


    "Samurai have already made up their mind when they go to the battlefield," Sogo said slowly as he walked, "The consciousness of taking someone else''s lifeand the consciousness of having their life taken away."


    "No... no... no!!"


    Looking at Tendo in front of him who had peed on his pants again, Sogo coldly waved the sword in his hand, but... in the end, it still did not fall.


    "That, boss," Sogo turned to look at Kawaki behind him, "Is there any other good method? It''s really disgusting."


    "Of course there is," Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then, he pointed to Sogo''s side, "You can ask that guy with V-shaped bangs next to you or that gorilla on the other side."


    "Eh?" Sogo instantly became expressionless.


    "Bastard..." Toshiro, who was dressed in casual clothes, gritted his teeth and cursed, "How dare you commit perjury? Go commit seppuku!"


    "Calm down, Toshi." Kondo, who only had the important parts of his body covered by leaves, comforted Toshiro as he ate a banana. Then he looked at Sogo and said, "This time can''t be solved by writing a letter of repentance, Sogo."


    Looking at the Shinsengumi team members wearing casual clothes, Sogo turned to look at Kawaki helplessly, "Boss!"


    Kawaki shrugged and smiled, "I never said I would wipe your ass, but they...everyone has prepared high-grade toilet paper and hemorrhoid medicine for you. Then...bye-bye~"


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned around and glanced indifferently at Tsukuyo, who was holding Kirie, and Kagura standing beside her.


    "Let''s go..."


    ...


    Looking at Tsukuyo, who was carrying Kirie, walking at a leisurely pace, and then looking at Kawaki who was leisurely wearing a kimono, Kagura suddenly stopped and sat down on the ground.


    "What''s wrong?" Kawaki turned around and asked.


    "My stomach... I''m so hungry," Kagura rubbed her stomach and said pitifully, "I didn''t eat lunch or dinner-aru. I didn''t have any strength at all. I even carried Kirie and ran for so long..."


    "Then you should rest for a while before you catch up. Goodbye." Kawaki nodded, then turned around and walked forward again.


    "Hey! Stupid little uncle! Bastard!" Kagura shouted angrily, "Why did you leave like that-aru?! Did you do it on purpose?! It was definitely on purpose, right?!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki''s pace gradually slowed down. He then smiled helplessly, raised his hand, and hooked his index finger without looking back.


    "Hurry up and keep up, or else I''ll really leave you behind."


    Seeing this, Kagura''s face lit up, and then she instantly got up. After cheering, she rushed toward Kawaki, and with a small jump, she steadily landed on Kawaki''s back.


    "Really. You''re already so big, yet you''re still acting like a spoiled child." Kawaki slowly moved, and at the same time, he let out a long sigh, "If it''s possible, I''m the one who wants to act like a spoiled child."


    "Don''t lie!" Kagura sniffed and kicked the two of them to the ground, "Your clothes are covered with the smell of a Jojoen restaurant-aru! It is full of the smell of grilled beef tenderloin and grilled beef tongue! Bastards! You two actually left me and went to that high-end restaurant! Die! Die! Die!"


    "No! This is just the smell that stuck when I went to Jojoen to find you!" Gintoki argued loudly.


    "Yes! Kagura-chan! It glued itself while looking for you from store to store!" Shinpachi agreed.


    "Only a kid would believe it!"


    ...


    On the other side, Toshiro commanded a group of Shinsengumi members to escort these ronins who had given up resisting one by one into the police car. He then came to Sogo, lit a cigarette, and took two drags before he asked lightly, "How''s it going? Have you found anything after testing for so long? That man."


    "Next time, go by yourself, Hijikata." Sogo spread out his hands and said helplessly, "I feel that if the boss wanted to kill me, I would have died eight hundred times already. That man... Ah, I really don''t want to admit that that guy is a human. That kind of strength has clearly exceeded the common sense of living creatures. That kind of monster is not something that we or this country can deal with."


    "Of course, you are the most suitable to go. Aren''t you friends?" Toshiro smiled and said teasingly.


    "It''s just that the compatibility is relatively harmonious," Sogo replied, "As a human being, I don''t dare to test the other side of the boss easily. But then again, why is Hijikata so obsessed with the boss? Are you lonely? Do you want to join us to play together? If so, you can say it. As long as you talk it out properly, I can also bring the shy you to the next gathering."


    "No!" Toshiro rolled his eyes and retorted, "It''s that uncle! It was that uncle who asked me to do it!"


    "Uncle Matsudaira? What does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know." Toshiro casually replied, "He probably wants to seek cooperation or something. If we pull that guy who has a great deterrent power to the Bakufu to our side, the Shogun''s situation might be better..."


    "If that''s the case, you can persuade Uncle to give up." Sogo shrugged, "Boss won''t do such a troublesome thing."


    "Tsk..."


    ...


    Two weeks later, Sogo, who was dressed in casual clothes and had been punished with three thousand letters of repentance by Toshiro, lay on the table in the room and slept soundly.


    Beside Sogo was Kamiyama, who was writing at the desk.


    "Speaking of which, Captain, have you seen the little girl from the Rokkaku Inn after that?" Kamiyama suddenly thought of something and stopped writing and looked at Sogo.


    "No, I haven''t seen her." Sogo took off his blindfold and yawned.


    "Eh?! Then does she still think that the captain is her father''s killer?! Maybe she will target you again!"


    "I heard that she was taken away by a relative in the countryside. We should not have the chance to see her again. She is really a little kid who will cause trouble for others." Sogo replied helplessly.


    "It would be great if she could live a happy life, so happy that she would forget about the captain. But speaking of which, captain, your personality is so unforgettable!"


    "I don''t want to hear that from you..."


    Just as Sogo finished speaking, a kunai shot straight toward Sogo from outside the door. However, its speed... was a little slow, and it was obvious that it was a newbie.


    Sogo calmly stretched out two fingers to catch the kunai and took off the small note tied to it.


    "Enemy attack?! In the Shinsengumi Station?!" Kamiyama instantly got up and rushed outside the door.


    "Ah, yes, enemy attack." After glancing at the contents of the paper, Sogo folded the paper and casually stuffed it into his bosom. Then he smiled and continued, "It''s really troublesome. Another difficult enemy has set her eyes on me."


    "Where?! Where is it?!"


    At this time, Sogo, who felt the phone in his bosom vibrating, took out the phone and opened it. It was Kawaki''s message.


    [Half of the reward has already been credited to your account, please introduce a better girl next time. Then, one last reminder, after you finish what you want to do with that Assyama, remember to clean it up.]


    "Kamiyama, what exactly did you say to the boss?" After putting away the phone, Sogo asked expressionlessly.


    "What? Of course, it was to show him the symbol of our unbreakable relationship!" Kamiyama stood up, saluted, and replied loudly, "The scar on the ass left by the captain''s sharp weapon! It''s a symbol of our relationship that proves that the captain and I can give each other our backs and ass boldly!"


    "DIE--!!!"


    (This arc is over.)

 Chapter 447: The Allure of Money to Human Beings Is Not Just Talk!

    Chapter 447: The Allure of Money to Human Beings Is Not Just Talk!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 447 The Allure of Money to Human Beings Is Not Just Talk!


    [The so-called superpower is the ability to do things that ordinary people cannot do.]


    [My name is Kusuo...Kawaki and I am a person with superpowers. Although I have never said it, it is a fact, even if it is regarded as a new setting. It doesn''t matter!]


    [You can bend the spoon without touching it with your hands. You can win the lottery as long as you want. It is a dreamlike life...]


    [All in all, because I can do things that ordinary people can''t do, so... it''s normal for me to suddenly turn into a cat.]


    "Meow!(What the hell!)"


    In the small forest in front of an ordinary shrine, an orange-red cat stood on two feet, covered its little head with two paws, and yelled in cat language frantically, "Meow, meow, meow, meow! (At times like this, It''s too late to add new settings! What''s going on?! Why a cat?! Why did I become a cat?!)"


    [Well, I''ve finished explaining the new settings to readers for you, it''s time for me to go back.] On the side, a young man wearing a green high school uniform with pink hair and green glasses on his face looked at Kawaki, who had turned into a very cute cat with rare, soft, orange-red hair, and raised his hand and said... no, telepathically.


    "Meow!(Wait! Bro!)" Kawaki quickly raised his right paw, "Meow! (You must have a way! Help me! Aren''t we all like sextuplets'' brothers?!)"


    [It''s too much trouble, I''m very busy. Now that the anime and manga have ended, I, who is active in various fandoms and has great popularity, cannot compare to an unpopular protagonist like you. Goodbye!]


    After saying that, the pink-haired boy disappeared instantly.


    "Meeooow----!(Heeey-----!! Was that last sentence mockery?! It''s mockery! Are you looking down on me?! You bastard!)" Kawaki roared angrily, "Meeooow!(Heeey-----!!!)"


    ...


    ''Finished, it''s really over...'' Kawaki, who had turned into a cat, strolled on the streets of Kabukicho. At the same time, he thought uneasily, ''I just went out to buy a game. Why did I become a cat? Is it retribution? Cat''s revenge? Is the Cat Sage taking revenge on me for not paying attention to a wild cat begging for food when I encountered it on the road?''


    ''I know I was wrong! I was really wrong!'' Kawaki stopped. He stood on his feet and scratched the wall of the house beside him, ''Cat Sage! I know I was wrong! In the future, if I meet a wild cat asking for food on the street, I will definitely not ignore it! I beg you! Turn me back! It''s impossible to grasp the game controller with such claws!!''


    However, at this moment, Kawaki subconsciously felt all the hair on his body stand up. He unconsciously opened his eyes wide and his face was full of cold sweat. He slowly turned his head back.


    He saw several men holding nets and wearing yellow coats, with white cloth belts with "Kabukicho Neighborhood Association" written on them slung across their bodies, staring at him with kind faces.


    "...Hand over your balls!!" Several men said in unison.


    Although the synchronization rate with this body had not reached 100%, Kawaki still tried his best... to escape, turning around and running away without any hesitation.


    ''What''s going on?!'' As he ran, Kawaki thought, ''Why did the protagonist encounter such a supernatural event? Don''t joke around! What should I do with this kind of body? The synchronization rate has just reached 1%! At least give me 2%! It''s really difficult to walk with four legs! Give me a few more days to get used to it!''


    As he was thinking, Kawaki had already fled into a small alley. However, Kawaki discovered that two cat catchers had blocked the alley before him!


    "Useless?" Kawaki sneered. Then he opened his mouth and picked up the money on the ground with his mouth. At the same time, he waved his little paw, "Come with me. It is your lucky day to meet me today. Today I will let you see how tempting money is to humans. As long as it is for money, humans will do anything."


    After that, Kawaki directly turned around and walked step by step out of the alley.


    "Wait..." Houichi wanted to stop him, but Kawaki had already stepped out of the alley.


    Seeing this, Houichi could only follow quickly.


    ...


    In a certain restaurant.


    Kawaki and Houichi were squatting opposite each other on an empty seat. The guests at the side were all watching the two people... No, two cats.


    Kawaki flipped through the menu in front of him and asked without raising his head, "What do you want to eat? Is there anything you don''t like?"


    "That... that..."


    "Customer, are you ready to order?" The waitress on the side had a kind smile on her face as she bent her body and asked in an extremely cordial manner.


    "Haven''t you chosen yet? You?" Kawaki raised his head and closed the menu. He looked at Houichi who was facing him with a strange expression, "It can''t be that this is your first time coming to this kind of place to eat, right? Are you nervous?"


    "No... I''m just..."


    "I know, I know," Kawaki shook his head and chuckled, "What a shy boss. I have no choice but to order for you this time."


    After saying that, Kawaki patted the menu with his claws and looked at the waitress next to him, "Meow! (Give me all of them!)"


    Then, Kawaki pointed at the money on the table next to him and dipped his claws into the water in the cup beside him. He wrote on the table, [Give me a copy of all of them. Less salt.]


    "I got it!" The waitress shouted excitedly. She then turned around and rushed to the kitchen.


    "So amazing! This is the first time I have such a simple and smart cat!" A female customer covered her mouth and said in surprise.


    "Me too!" a male customer echoed, "This is the first time I''ve seen a cat who brought money to the restaurant to order a meal!"


    "Can I raise this cat? Mom?" A little boy pointed at Kawaki and looked at his mother.


    "No, this kind of cat is not something we can afford." The young mother lowered her head and scolded in a low voice.


    "So cute!" A girl excitedly reached out her hand and touched Kawaki''s furry head.


    "Meow! (What are you doing?! Smelly woman!)" Kawaki instantly hid to the side and cried out angrily.

 Chapter 448: At Least Try It Before Saying Whether You Like It or Not!

    Chapter 448: At Least Try It Before Saying Whether You Like It or Not!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 448 At Least Try It Before Saying Whether You Like It or Not!


    Houichi looked at Kawaki and his heart could not calm down for a long time.


    ''What kind of monster cat is this?!'' Houichi complained in his mind.


    "Why aren''t you eating?" Kawaki stopped what he was doing and looked at Houichi with a puzzled face, "Is it not to your liking? Do you want me to order you something else?"


    "Ah, no need." Houichi quickly replied.


    "Then eat quickly. You can eat as much as you want today. You don''t have to be polite with me." Kawaki said politely, "I''ll take you to the pet shop later to get your hair trimmed."


    "No, no, I''m not used to eating in this kind of place. Goodbye." Houichi turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Kawaki''s tone instantly changed as he said coldly, "Is this how you behave when someone kindly invites you to dinner? Stay and eat obediently, otherwise...I''ll kill you..."


    Houichi, who was frightened by Kawaki''s imposing manner, turned around and looked at Kawaki with a face full of sweat, ''This... Where did this kid come from?! What happened? This imposing manner!''


    "Hey, don''t dilly-dally. Sit down and eat quickly." Kawaki reminded again, "I swore before. Do you want me to break my oath after I swear it?"


    Hearing that, although Houichi was unwilling, he could only sit down obediently and eat mouthful after mouthful.


    ...


    "Please come again!" The young waitress pulled open the door, bent down, and affectionately shouted to Kawaki and Houichi who were walking out of the door one after another.


    "I''m full, I''m full," Kawaki said in a relaxed tone, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the next place."


    "That..."


    "Huh?" Kawaki stopped and glanced at Houichi behind him, "Are you not willing?"


    "No... no, no. I just feel a little embarrassed to let you spend so much money." Houichi quickly replied.


    "It''s okay. It''s not my money anyway," Kawaki said nonchalantly, "And I also want to take a bath. I haven''t taken a good bath in this body. Let''s go."


    ...


    In a pet shop in Edo.


    Kawaki and Houichi were enjoying the scrubbing service of the cute girls.


    "Ah~ I didn''t expect that after turning into a cat, I wouldn''t even need to bathe myself~" Kawaki closed his eyes and sighed. However, he suddenly felt something. He covered his butt and retreated to the side. He then angrily shouted at the girl in front of him, "Meow!! (Where are you touching?! I can wash it myself!)"


    "Manager, this cat doesn''t seem to like being touched by others." The girl said to the other young girl who was cleaning Houichi.


    "After all, it''s a rare cat that can bring its own money to the pet store. It''s normal to have some mysophobia." The girl who was called the store manager replied without raising her head.


    "Ah, so it''s like that," The girl turned back and looked at Kawaki with a smile, "Sorry, little kitty-chan. I will pay attention to not touching that place. Give me another chance."


    "Meow...(That''s more like it. Pay attention to it. Not all cats like to be touched in that kind of place.)" Only then did Kawaki come forward again and enjoy the girl''s scrubbing service again.


    ...


    "What did you say?" Kawaki looked at Houichi in confusion, "Did you say anything just now? Do you want to play? There are also dual modes."


    "No, no need. I have to go back." After saying that, Houichi turned around and jumped onto the windowsill. Then, he thought to himself, ''I originally thought that this monster cat could be used, but... it really wouldn''t work.''


    "So it''s like that... then, bye," Kawaki replied without turning his head.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Kawa... no, Kawa can do." Kawaki replied, "What about you? My first cat acquaintance."


    "Houichi." Houichi turned around and jumped down.


    ...


    Tsukuyo should never forget the scene she saw when she opened Kawaki''s door. The orange-red cat was squatting in front of the computer, its two front paws constantly controlling the game controller.


    "Meow(Oh, so it''s Tsukki.)" Kawaki turned his head and glanced at the person who had come. He casually responded and then turned his head again to stare at the monitor.


    But suddenly, Kawaki reacted and quickly stopped what he was doing. He turned around and rushed toward the window.


    ''Sh*t! I was too excited to forget the fact that I am a cat now!'' Kawaki thought as he ran, ''It''s okay if she doesn''t recognize me. But if I am recognized, I will be laughed at by this stinky woman for the rest of my life!''


    Kawaki jumped up and jumped onto the windowsill. Then he jumped down and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Only Tsukuyo, who was stunned and had not yet reacted, was left in the room.


    After a long time, Tsukuyo gradually came back to her senses and muttered in disbelief, "The cats nowadays... are really amazing..."


    "No, no, no, no," Suddenly thinking of something, Tsukuyo hurriedly shook her head, "Now is not the time to talk about this. Where did that idiot otaku go? He actually did not come back until now..."


    "Gather!" Tsukuyo closed the door again and shouted in the corridor.


    As soon as she finished speaking, dozens of Hyakka ladies appeared in front of Tsukuyo.


    "Any news?" Tsukuyo asked.


    "Chief, according to our investigation, Kawaki-sama disappeared here in the end," a Hyakka said as she took out a map and pointed at the location of the circle drawn on it, "In front of Kabukicho''s temple."


    "Well, I got it." Tsukuyo took the map, "3rd Division and 4th Division are left behind to be responsible for Yoshiwara''s patrol, the rest will follow me."


    "Yes!" xn


    But this search was destined to be fruitless...


    ...


    The next day, after Kawaki woke up from the floor of the shrine, he yawned.


    ''Ah, this really won''t work.'' Kawaki licked his paws and washed his face with his paws. He thought helplessly, ''Not to mention recovery, the synchronization rate has increased to an incredible level. I thought I could find some clues here, but it was really useless. Sigh...''


    ''What''s next for this work? It has completely become a work of another theme, right?''


    Just as Kawaki was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly noticed something from the corner of his eye. It was... Houichi, who was squatting in front of the shrine!

 Chapter 449: Women Will Never Know the Topics That Men Talk About When They Get Together.

    Chapter 449: Women Will Never Know the Topics That Men Talk About When They Get Together.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 449 Women Will Never Know the Topics That Men Talk About When They Get Together.


    "You finally woke up, Kawa." After saying this, Houichi turned around and left, "Let''s go. Another interesting guy has come. Come with me and have a look."


    "Hey, wait a minute, why are you being familiar?" Kawaki complained speechlessly as he walked out from under the floor, "I never said I wanted to be your companion! Even if this work becomes [Maybe a Fake Cat Spirit], I won''t become your partner!"


    "Don''t be so long-winded. Hurry up and follow me." Houichi replied impatiently without turning his head.


    Kawaki turned his face away and spat in disdain. Although he was a little reluctant, he still followed him, "Actually, I am the protagonist. Although I have become like this, it can''t be changed. I know exactly what you want to do. You want the supporting role, right? Become an important supporting role, right? If you are, then show me some respect. Maybe I can give you the identity of the second male lead. Although there is no payroll..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly noticed something. He stopped and looked at the group of stray cats that were secretly looking at him and Houichi. At the same time, Kawaki also noticed that those stray cats were looking at Houichi with fear and hatred.


    "Why are those stray cats so afraid of you?" Kawaki started again and asked casually.


    "Haven''t you heard of me? Kabukicho''s stray cat king. That is me." Houichi said as he walked.


    "Is the world of cats also divided into upper and lower levels?!" Kawaki said in surprise, "I thought it was only divided into male and female! It''s amazing! So, is there hanamachi in the world of cats? Is there a pub? Is there an arcade center?!"


    "There is no such thing!" Houichi couldn''t help but complain, "What''s wrong with your head? Why do you care about that kind of thing?!"


    "After all, I may have to live with this body from now on, so it''s better to ask this kind of thing in advance." Kawaki replied, "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it! If you don''t have it, just create it! Everything in the world has gone through the process of being created from scratch! Don''t give up! Houichi! Your ears will grow back from scratch! "


    "Why did the topic change to my ears?!" Houichi retorted, "And you said it would grow back? That''s impossible!"


    "Don''t worry, your balls will grow back again! Give yourself some confidence! Houichi!"


    "My balls are still hanging under my crotch!"


    "I told you, it will definitely grow back. I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Kawaki said with a chuckle.


    "I have never lost it!" Houichi shouted angrily.


    "Then, your stick will grow back too. Don''t worry."


    "I haven''t lost that either!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki suddenly thought of something and showed a face of sympathy, "I know, since you haven''t lost either the balls or the stick, then you must have lost that one! But, don''t give up! It can definitely "stand" up again!"


    "Do you only think about that?!" Houichi shouted angrily, "I haven''t lost anything at all! Whether it is the balls, the stick, or that ability, they have not been lost!"


    "Then... could it be an early..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he was kicked away by the furious Houichi.


    "Shut uuuuupppp!!!!!!!!!!"


    ...


    At the same time, in Otose''s small store, Shinpachi and Kagura were sitting at the bar counter regretting the failed commission in the morning.


    "And those three people will not encounter any danger together." Shinpachi said with a smile, "I feel a little relieved,"


    "But..." Tsukuyo suddenly thought of the cat in Kawaki''s room last night. She frowned and whispered, "Or perhaps..."


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Miss Tsukuyo?" Shinpachi asked, puzzled.


    "No, it''s nothing. Since the three of them are together, there shouldn''t be any problems." Tsukuyo shook her head, then turned around and waved at the same time she said, "Goodbye."


    Looking at Tsukuyo''s back, Shinpachi was a little confused.


    ...


    On the other side, Kawaki and Houichi were standing on the windowsill of the alley where Kawaki fought with the catcatchers yesterday. They were looking down at the white fur cat that was also pincer attacked by the catcatcher from the front and back.


    "Hand over your balls!" A catcatcher shouted and charged at the white cat with a net in his hand.


    However, at this moment, Houichi instantly jumped down and stepped on the catcatcher''s head knocking him to the ground.


    "It''s... It''s Houichi!" The remaining catcatchers cried out in alarm when they saw Houichi suddenly appear.


    "Meow(Hey, didn''t I teach you guys a lesson yesterday?)" Kawaki''s voice sounded from behind the remaining catcatchers, "Meow. (It doesn''t matter. As long as you have enough money, it''s fine.)"


    "It''s the cat from yesterday!" A catcatcher turned to look at Kawaki, "The cat that robbed us!"


    At this time, the white fur cat still had not figured out the situation.


    "Meow!(Bingo! You got it right! But there is no reward for you!)" After shouting, Kawaki directly pounced on several catcatchers.


    ...


    "One, two, three..." Squatting on the ground, Kawaki counted today''s harvest, "Is there only a little more than 50,000 yen today? A bunch of poor people. Tsk!"


    Looking at the unconscious group of catcatchers on the ground, the white fur cat, Gintoki, twitched his mouth and said, "Aren''t you too skilled? Speaking of which, why is a cat stealing money? It can''t be used at all!"


    Kawaki snorted and said, "Another stupid cat who doesn''t know anything. Houichi, as a senior, please teach this stupid cat who doesn''t know anything well."


    "Bastard! What did you say?!" Gintoki instantly exploded and scolded angrily.


    "Wait, now is not the time to talk about that kind of thing. By the way, you just scolded me, didn''t you?"


    Houichi glanced at Kawaki with a disdainful look, then looked at Gintoki again and said, "Boy, come with me..."


    "Hey? Aren''t we going to the pet store to do a soft massage today?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "I like the strength of that little sister."


    Houichi did not reply. Instead, he turned around and walked toward the alley on the other side.


    Gintoki turned around to look at Kawaki and then at Houichi on the other side. In the end, he still chose to jog after Houichi...


    "This is why cats are not cute at all~" Kawaki shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 450: Not All Stray Cats Rejected Domestic Cats!

    Chapter 450: Not All Stray Cats Rejected Domestic Cats!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 450 Not All Stray Cats Rejected Domestic Cats!


    On the empty ground in front of the shrine, Kawaki was lying on his side. He held his head with one paw and had a straw in his mouth sipping Coke while rubbing his bloated stomach. He was bored to death as he looked at Houichi and Gintoki who were fighting not far away for some unknown reason.


    It was worth mentioning that the empty ground around Kawaki was filled with dozens of burgers and dozens of stray cats who were eating burgers with their heads lowered.


    "What... What are they doing?" Kawaki murmured, "Are they fighting for territory?"


    "No..." An orange cat who had finished eating the burger sat down beside Kawaki. He looked at Houichi, who was constantly attacking, and Gintoki, who was dodging in panic, and continued, "That stray cat will be kicked off the streets if he doesn''t show some backbone now."


    "Oh-----" Kawaki replied casually, "Amazing."


    "By the way, it''ll be your turn soon, right? Why are you still so carefree?" The orange cat asked again.


    "Ah, I don''t want to fight that kind of soft fight," Kawaki waved his paws and said disdainfully, "It won''t benefit me at all."


    "Then you won''t be able to stay here any longer!" The orange cat was surprised.


    "Yes, yes, yes," Another yellow-striped cat walked over and said with a serious face, "Don''t be afraid! If you are afraid, you will be chased out!"


    "You brought us this kind of greeting gift when we first met. We won''t sit idly by!" A cat with a scar at the corner of its eye came over, "Fight! Fight for yourself!"


    Immediately after, the stray cats surrounded Kawaki and cheered him on.


    Kawaki, who was a little impatient from listening, was about to retort, but he suddenly glanced at something out of the corner of his eye. He pointed his paw in the direction of Houichi and Gintoki and reminded them, "Hey, look over there!"


    Hearing this, the stray cats turned their heads and looked in the direction that Kawaki pointed.


    They saw Gintoki standing on both legs, his two front paws forcefully blocking Houichi''s attack!


    "S-standing?!" The stray cats exclaimed in disbelief.


    "He''s standing upright!"


    "Teach me the rules here? Stop joking! My history of living here, and my history of eating leftover food..." As he spoke, Gintoki pushed away Houichi''s claws with all his might and kicked him hard in the stomach, "It''s several times better than yours!"


    "Ah----!" Houichi screamed, and his entire body was kicked away. After spinning in the air, he landed firmly on the ground with four paws.


    "You... What''s your name?" Houichi looked straight at Gintoki and slowly asked.


    "Sakata... Gintoki," Gintoki replied.


    On the side, Kawaki was in a bad mood. The corner of his eyes twitched as he thought to himself, ''Is that ugly cat, Gintoki?!''


    "It''s too long. I''ll just call you, Gin." As he spoke, Houichi slowly turned around and said, "In order to protect your balls, you must live carefully."


    "Hey... hey, wait a minute..."


    Gintoki was just about to say something when he was surrounded by a group of excited stray cats.


    "Amazing! You are amazing!"


    All the stray cats came forward and praised him one after another.


    "Houichi is not a big deal."


    The black cat glanced at Gintoki and Kawaki again and asked seriously, "I will ask again, what did the two of you do here?"


    "I...took a piss," Gintoki replied with sweat all over his face.


    Kawaki also crossed his arms over his chest with one hand, his other hand supporting his chin as he began to think carefully.


    Hearing this, the black cat lowered his head and sighed.


    "Hey! So I ended up like this because of a cat curse?!" Gintoki said with a trembling voice, "That kind of thing is impossible!"


    "That kind of impossible thing has already happened to us, right?" The black cat raised his head and replied.


    "Us?!" Gintoki suddenly caught a keyword and looked at the black cat in disbelief, "Don''t tell me that you also took a piss here?!"


    "Not a piss," The black cat turned around and corrected him, "a dump."


    Gintoki, who had been silent for a long time with his head tilted, suddenly stood up with his two legs and hugged his furry head with his two claws, "You are Zura! You took a dump out here?! Could you consider the image you''re supposed to have?! Seriously, man. You have no fear."


    "A samurai must be prepared to do his business in any place at any time," Katsura replied.


    "Anyone who takes a dump on a grave can''t be considered a samurai! Gintoki shouted loudly.


    "No, I didn''t do anything." Kawaki, who had recovered from his deep thoughts, narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly, "I am different from people like you who casually piss and dump in a grave. I may have just stolen Korin''s senzu beans and been punished by Korin."


    "I see. If you say it like that, then it''s not because of my bowel movements." Katsura nodded and then continued, "I eat Korin''s senzu beans, and then... I had diarrhea."


    "There is no difference at all!" Gintoki retorted angrily, "The most important part has not changed at all!"


    "I was attracted here by the sweet scent of paws," Katsura held one of his claws and continued, "But I didn''t expect that it would be a trap..."


    "You brought this on yourself!" Gintoki shouted.


    "But as a result, I was able to evade the Shinsengumi''s pursuit. A fortunate turn of events, or as they say, sh*t happens." Katsura said with some emotion.


    "Hey! Who can stuff some explosives into this guy''s ass!" Gintoki shouted crazily, but then he noticed something, "Hey, Kawaki, what are you thinking about?"


    "A little troubled," Kawaki said while holding his chin and thinking, "Both of you clearly remember what you did at that time, but my memory began to blur after I came here. When my memory became clear again, I was already in this body..."


    "Stop pretending! You must have dumped here too, right?"


    "No, that kind of thing is impossible to happen." Kawaki shook his head and replied with a face of truth, "At that time, when I passed by this place after I bought the game, I lost consciousness in an instant. When I woke up again, my body had already become like this. If the two of you were cursed by a cat, then what about me? What was the reason?"


    "Is what you said true?" Gintoki still had a look of disbelief.


    "Ah, it''s true."


    Kawaki nodded in agreement. Then, he lowered his head and sucked the last mouthful of coke. Then, he casually threw the empty Coke can onto the grave.


    "I more or less know why..."


    Looking at Kawaki''s incomparably skilled movements, Gintoki silently covered his face.


    "Eh?! Really?!" Kawaki said in surprise.


    "Ah, really." Gintoki raised his head, took a deep breath, and shouted angrily, "Can''t you even notice it yourself?! Why did you throw that kind of trash on the grave?! Speaking of which, aren''t you too skilled in your actions?! How many times did you do it? There should be dozens of times, right?!"

 Chapter 451: You Can’t Eat Cat Meat.” That’s What Everyone Around Me Says!

    Chapter 451: ��You Can��t Eat Cat Meat.�� That��s What Everyone Around Me Says!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 451 "You Can''t Eat Cat Meat." That''s What Everyone Around Me Says!


    "Ah, I accidentally..."


    "Accidentally your head!" Gintoki pointed at the pile of garbage beside the tomb that was constantly attracting flies. He shouted angrily, "By the way, did you throw all the trash over there when you were passing by?! Do you think this is a trash can?! Can you be a little more civilized?! Is there an idiot in the world who would treat the grave as a trash can?"


    "I don''t want to be said that by someone casually piss and poop on a grave!" Kawaki retorted angrily, "You are the ones who are even more excessive!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound coming from the grass behind him. Following the sound, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Katsura turned their heads to look.


    Then, Kondo''s sobbing voice was heard.


    "Why did it become like this?! No matter if it was Miss Otae, Toshiro, or Sogo, they wouldn''t have noticed me!"


    Looking at Kondo himself lying on the ground in the grassy clearing behind him, beating the ground and crying loudly, Gintoki turned his eyes and spitted loudly, "Why is it a gorilla?!"


    "No, this should be his real body, right?" Kawaki crossed his arms over his chest and slowly analyzed with one hand supporting his chin.


    "Indeed," Gintoki, who had just reacted, nodded and said with a look of agreement, "He just returned to his original form."


    "Kondo, are you cursed too?" Katsura asked aloud.


    "What?!" Kondo instantly turned his head and shouted with tears on his face, "You know it''s me?! And that voice, could it be... that''s great! I finally have a companion! Even if it''s Katsura, it doesn''t matter!"


    As he spoke, Kondo wiped his tears and continued to analyze, "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is. It turns out that you were also bitten by the mysterious gorilla..."


    "No!" Gintoki argued loudly, "You''re the only one who got caught up in that kind of incident!"


    "Well, Gintoki is in charge of the sauce. Zura is in charge of making the fire." Kawaki took out a rope out of nowhere and looked at Kondo with a kind face, "As for this gorilla, leave it to me. Today''s lunch is decided to roasted gorilla in charcoal."


    "I can''t help it. I''m hungry too." Gintoki asked, "Although we are acquaintances since he has turned into a gorilla, we cannot be considered human. Don''t worry, I will find a way to get the barbecue sauce. What flavor do you like? How about Orleans?"


    "Kawaki, I''m ready." Katsura, who was squatting beside a bonfire, turned around and shouted at Kawaki, "The water will be ready soon."


    "Ah, I''m almost here too," Kawaki who was holding a piece of rope and stepping on Kondo who was tied up by himself, responded, "Next, use boiling water to scald the hair, clean it up, and put some sauce on it. Then, we can start roasting it directly."


    "I got the sauce." Gintoki walked over with two large bags of New Orleans Flavored Marinade in his mouth.


    "You guys are too fast!" Kondo shouted crazily, "Isn''t it a bit too tacit?! Stop it! The meat of a gorilla is not edible! The meat of a gorilla and a cat is not edible! Hurry up and let me go!"


    "Let go your head!" Kawaki rolled his eyes and scolded, "You''re just a useless gorilla! I might as well just roast you!"


    "In short," Katsura, who sat down again, held his claws and analyzed, You will get retribution because you defiled the grabe. As long as you restore the tomb... ah! Restore the grave to its original state... ah, it hurts! Restore the grave to its original state... it hurts!"


    Katsura got up and looked at Kawaki and Gintoki, who were sitting on both sides of him and were still punching and kicking at each other. He rolled his eyes and scolded, "You two brats, can you stop? Why do you always hurt me?! Do you want to be punished by me? You two bastards!"


    "Die!" x2


    Only then did Kawaki and Gintoki stop their actions. They cupped their hands and spat out mouthfuls of saliva in disdain.


    Katsura, who had been spat on the face by the two cats, was silent for a few seconds. Then, he pounced toward Kawaki and Gintoki. At the same time, he shouted angrily, "Go to hell! You two!"


    "Calm down! Calm down!" Kondo hurriedly reached out and grabbed Katsura''s forelegs, "Don''t quarrel at a time like this! We still have more important things to do! It''s more important to find a way to recover!"


    "Those two brats definitely did it on purpose!" Katsura struggled and cursed angrily, "Let me go! I will definitely kill the two of them today! Ah... so smelly! Their saliva is so smelly! This... is completely the stench of a middle-aged cat!"


    "Who is a middle-aged cat, bastard?!" Kawaki and Gintoki stood up at the same time and cursed angrily.


    "Stop it quickly!" Kondo shouted in a somewhat collapsed voice.


    "You smell so bad!" Katsura said painfully, "It smells like a middle-aged gorilla! Stay away from me! Please!"


    "Who is a middle-aged gorilla, bastard?" Kondo shouted angrily with his saliva flying.


    A chaotic battle began...


    ...


    The three cats and one gorilla who had just finished venting their anger and became dirty sat down again.


    Katsura, who had not completely dried the blood under his nose, said, "Let''s continue the topic just now. We will get retribution for tarnishing the grave. As long as we restore the grave to its original state, our bodies may also be restored to their original appearance."


    "Restore it to its original state?" Gintoki, whose eyes and half of his face were swollen, looked at Katsura as if he were looking at an idiot. He said snappily, "Are you going to put the sh*t you pooped out back into your butt?"


    "Anyway, dig out the garbage thrown here and the buried sh*t first," Katsura suggested.


    "What kind of joke is this? That was all done by the two of you, right?!" Gintoki pointed at Kawaki and Katsura and scolded them.


    "Tsk, let''s give it a try first," As he spoke, Kawaki, who was completely unscathed, looked up at Kondo who was lying on the ground with no good place on his body, "Hey, gorilla, go and clean up the trash next to the grave over there. Also, clean up these two stupid cats that are even worse than trash."


    "Do you still want to fight?!" Gintoki cursed.


    Kondo slowly got up and walked to the grave. He bent down and began to pack up the garbage.


    "Don''t show that kind of expression." Kawaki seemed a little unable to bear it, and continued, "After this is over and returns to its original state, I will introduce you to the lovely female gorilla."

 Chapter 452: Fries Without Ketchup Were Bland!

    Chapter 452: Fries Without Ketchup Were Bland!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 452 Fries Without Ketchup Were Bland!


    Looking at Kondo, who was instantly enthusiastic because of Kawaki''s words, Gintoki became expressionless...


    Three minutes later...


    Looking at the grave in front of him that had been cleared of garbage, Kawaki looked at his unchanged body again he rested his chin on his hand in contemplation.


    "Should I?" Kawaki said slowly with a serious face, "Should I clean it up myself?"


    "Hmph." Katsura snorted and said matter-of-factly, "Of course. You should deal with the sh*t you pooped on yourself. The cats buried below can''t feel your sincerity in a perfunctory manner like how you let a gorilla handle it!"


    "No, you are the only one in the world who will poop on a grave." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    Ignoring Kawaki''s complaints, Katsura got up and walked toward the small grave. Then, he stopped in front of the grave and raised his right claw at the same time said, "Just keep an eye on me! When I recover, I will come often to feed you!"


    Looking at Katsura who was digging the small grave with his right claw, Kawaki and Gintoki turned their faces away with disgust and retched at the same time.


    "Ugh, it''s so disgusting..." Gintoki said with a look of disgust.


    At this time, Katsura, who was constantly digging up the small mound, suddenly stopped what he was doing and looked at the small mound in front of him thoughtfully.


    After two seconds of silence, Katsura, who got something, suddenly turned around. His hind legs bent slightly toward the small mound. At the same time, he closed his eyes, and his whole body began to shake slightly due to the exertion.


    "Why are you facing your butt against the grave?!" Gintoki shouted angrily.


    "No... not good!" Katsura reacted and hugged his head with his two paws, his face full of cold sweat. He muttered to himself, "The cat''s habits made me careless... I didn''t expect that my synchronization rate with this cat body would increase to this level, meow~"


    "Meow your head!" Kawaki and Gintoki cursed at the same time kicked Katsura to the ground.


    "It looks like the cat transformation is still going on, meow~" Katsura slowly analyzed after getting up.


    "Hey, don''t say "meow" to me again," Gintoki reminded with an annoyed look, "It''s so annoying, it''s not cute at all! "


    "I really can''t do anything to you, just leave this to me first!" As he spoke, the opening song of the 1978 Japanese version of Journey to the West suddenly played. Kondo then turned around and jumped to firmly grab the branch of a big tree. Then, he turned to look at Kawaki and the other two and said, "Philippine bananas or Taiwanese bananas, which one do you like? Decide before I come back!"


    After saying that, Kondo turned around and shouted like a monkey. He moved between tree branches and slowly disappeared into the depths of the forest.


    "That guy... looks like there is no hope for him to recover..." Gintoki silently ridiculed.


    "No, it looks like he has returned to his original state." Kawaki silently added.


    ...


    "Ahaha..." Kawaki turned his face away and smiled awkwardly.


    "Let''s put aside the matter of returning to normal first. It seems that the top priority is to ensure food first meow~" Katsura said.


    "Hey, didn''t I tell you not to say meow anymore?" Gintoki cursed.


    "Then how do we ensure the food? Roar!" Kondo continued.


    "Hey, are you done yet?" Gintoki said helplessly.


    "That depends on whether we are going to hunt rats or going to beg for food from humans," Katsura replied.


    "What kind of joke is this!" Kondo shouted in dissatisfaction, and then heavily smashed the ground with his fist, "How could a samurai do that kind of thing?! If you want me to do that kind of thing, it''s better to let me die directly!"


    "Yes, yes!" Kawaki added, "I won''t do that kind of thing! Burp~"


    "Wait a minute," Gintoki looked at Kawaki with a face full of contempt, "What with that burp?"


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then, as if he had suddenly thought of something, he revealed a look of pity, "I know. You are talking about the "Meow~", right? Ah, I really can''t stand it. I didn''t expect my cat''s transformation to gradually become more and more serious. How can I accept this? Burp~"


    "Don''t try to fool me! You bastard!" Gintoki stood up and pointed at Kawaki at the same time said, "You must have gone to eat food alone! You couldn''t help but burp just now! You couldn''t help but burp! It smells like coke and fried chicken! It''s been like this since we were kids. Every time, you only wanted to eat food alone. You always sneaked away when you went to the house of the young lady next door to eat braised pork! You bastard! "


    "No, I didn''t eat anything." Kawaki turned his face and replied.


    "Wipe the oil stains on the corners of your mouth before saying that, bastard!" As he spoke, Gintoki directly pounced toward Kawaki, "Zura, gorilla, attack together! Let this guy take out all the food he hid!"


    Kondo/Katsura, "Understand roar!/ meow!"


    ...


    Looking at the three french fries found behind Kawaki, Gintoki, Katsura, and Kondo fell silent.


    "Eat, eat," Kawaki stood up, patted his chest, and said, "This is my last food. Hurry up and eat! I can''t even bear to eat it myself! It was prepared for the three of you!"


    "Eat my ass!" Gintoki threw the french fries in his hand to the ground, "You eat fried chicken by yourself while we only have one fries each?! And there''s not even ketchup!"


    "There is no other way. There is only a little left of the 50,000 yen from yesterday," Kawaki shrugged and said, "Everyone can''t eat their fill. In this case, the best way is to let one of us eat his fill."


    "The best way is to let us eat our fill, right?" Gintoki yelled with saliva flying around, "Don''t you know how much you eat yourself?"


    "As expected..." Katsura mumbled while chewing on the fries, "French fries don''t taste good without ketchup."


    "No, I think it''s okay." Kondo said while eating, "Original French fries also have a different flavor."


    "Did you really eat it?! You two are so easily satisfied!" Gintoki shouted in a somewhat frantic manner.

 Chapter 453: Things Like Domestic Cats Turning Into Stray Cats Also Happen Occasionally!

    Chapter 453: Things Like Domestic Cats Turning Into Stray Cats Also Happen Occasionally!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 453 Things Like Domestic Cats Turning Into Stray Cats Also Happen Occasionally!


    "Gintoki, are you sure you don''t want to eat these fries anymore?" Katsura glanced at the French fries on the ground in front of Gintoki.


    "What do you want to do?" Gintoki said with a face full of contempt, "Are you still planning to eat it?!"


    "Throwing away food casually like you are not a true samurai." Katsura shook his head and sighed. At the same time, he quietly stretched out his claws and reached for the last french fries.


    "Wait a minute! Katsura!" Kondo suddenly said, "There are regulations in the Shinsengumi. Shinsengumi team members are not allowed to waste food! You must pick up the French fries when you see them on the ground and eat them! Even if you violate the three-second rule, it is the same! Violators commit seppuku! So... "


    As he said that, Kondo reached out his hand to the French fries on the ground, "Leave this to me! Katsura!"


    "How can there be such a rule!" Katsura cursed and then began to compete with Kondo.


    "There is one now!" Kondo retorted angrily, "Because I am the Shinsengumi Chief! What the Chief says is the law of the Shinsengumi!"


    "Bastard! Don''t even think about getting away with it!"


    Gintoki looked at Kondo and Katsura who were fighting because of a French fries on the ground. After a long silence, he said, "Are these two guys...really ready to change back?"


    "Gintoki, aren''t you joining?" On the side, Kawaki leaned his head against the wall and sat on the ground. He yawned and continued, "It looks quite interesting. It can be used as a bedtime program before taking a nap after eating and drinking."


    Hearing this, several red "#" characters instantly appeared on Gintoki''s forehead. He then said angrily, "Do you believe I''ll kill you right now?! You fucking idiot! Who would do that kind of thing like the two of them?! Stop joking around! It''s better to starve to death than to do that kind of thing for a piece of French fries!"


    "Then just wait and slowly starve to death."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, Houichi''s voice came from behind him, and at the same time, there was the sound of something falling to the ground.


    The three cats and one gorilla heard the sound and turned their heads, only to see Houichi squatting on the empty ground behind the three of them, and there was a dead mouse on the ground in front of Houichi.


    "Hou...Houichi!"


    "That kind of boring self-esteem is completely useless to those who seek survival here." As he spoke, Houichi directly lowered his head and picked up the mouse on the ground. Then, he raised his head and started chewing.


    "Hey... wait..." Just as Kawaki was about to say something, Houichi had already swallowed the mouse.


    "All we need here is the self-esteem needed to survive." After burping, Houichi stared at them, spat the mouse tail stuck in his teeth, and said, "Anyone with the guts to survive, come with me."


    After saying that, Houichi turned around and was about to leave.


    "That''s right! I agree!" Kondo indignantly agreed, "This kind of punishment is understandable for those hateful humans who covet our bananas! By the way, is the lady in the pet shop really that gentle?!"


    "The only thing you care about is a girl!" Gintoki rolled his eyes and scolded, "And I already told you! No one coveted your dirty banana!"


    "Kawaki, what should we do with the bait?" Katsura looked at Kawaki and asked, "Also...is that lady married?"


    "Do you want to go too?!" Gintoki shouted, but then his tone changed and he looked at Kawaki, "Can the hair care make curly hair smooth?"


    Kawaki, "..."


    "Don''t do that kind of thing again, Kawa." Houichi, who was walking in the front, stopped and said without looking back, "It may not matter to you, a cat. However, if more and more of those things happen and the whole street starts to talk about it, the ending will become worse. At that time, the conflict between the people on this street and the stray cats will become irreconcilable. If this continues, the stray cats may never survive on this street."


    Kawaki stopped where he was. He lowered his head and thought quietly for a moment. Then, he suddenly thought of something. He raised his head, nodded, and said seriously, "Indeed, that kind of thing really can''t be done anymore. Sorry, I was too narrow-minded before."


    "It''s good that you can understand." After saying this, Houichi stood up again and walked forward.


    "So, the next time you do that, won''t it be fine if you don''t show mercy?" Kawaki continued, "If no one is left alive, the story about the cat robbing money will not spread...Alright, let''s do that! Gintoki, Zura, you two will be the bait. I will hide here with the gorilla!"


    "No way!" Houichi stopped again, turned around, and shouted crazily, "What the hell is going on with your head?! Do you want to become a murderer?! Have you changed from robbery to murder and robbery?!"


    "Huh? Can''t I?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "Isn''t it the norm in nature that the weak should eat the strong?"


    "No!" Houichi shouted.


    "Alright! If we can''t kill them, we can only control the intensity until they forget the memory of this incident. At that level, there should be no problem." Kawaki stood up and supported his chin with his paw, thinking, "Commonly known as [the plan to make the person who was robbed forget what happened], or simply [the mind-stealing plan]!"


    "What kind of abbreviation is that!" Gintoki stood up, raised his foot, and kicked Kawaki''s butt, "And how do I control myself to make a person lose his memory of being robbed?!"


    "No, isn''t this kind of thing quite common?" Kawaki got up and explained, "In the Men In Black."


    "Oh!" Katsura exclaimed, "The memory eraser used by the agents seems to work really well! Just press it and you can reset people''s memories of seeing the aliens!"


    "I''m going to Hollywood now! You guys wait for me here!" Kondo volunteered.


    "What happened to the heads of the three of you?!" Gintoki hugged his head and shouted frantically, "Who... who will save the heads of the three of them!"


    "Gorilla, help me get an autograph from Tommy Lee Jones," Kawaki suddenly thought of something and continued, "Remember to ask him to write [for Kawaki-kun] under the sign."


    "I want Will Smith," Katsura continued, "Just write [Given to fan Katsura Kotarou] on the back. By the way, if possible, please let him draw a heart. This is a sincere request from a samurai, please! Kondo-dono!"

 Chapter 454: Do You Think You Are Also Cute if You Act the Same?

    Chapter 454: Do You Think You Are Also Cute if You Act the Same?


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 454 Do You Think You Are Also Cute if You Act the Same?


    "I got it," Kondo nodded and said. Then, he waved at the crowd and turned around. However, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and asked, "Yorozuya, can I bring you Chris Hemsworth''s autograph? As for Mr. Houichi, will Tessa Thompson work?"


    "Got it your head!" Gintoki scolded, "And I don''t like the new Men in Black at all! I only like the previous trilogy!


    "Stop arguing!" Houichi couldn''t help but shout, "That kind of thing doesn''t matter! What''s important is that I want you to see the next thing! Hurry up and follow! Bastards!"


    This time, Kawaki and the others finally calmed down and silently followed Houichi again.


    "As expected..." Kawaki shook his head and then sighed softly as he looked at Houichi who was walking in front of him, "Houichi likes new works. It''s all Gintoki''s fault for going too far just now and making him angry."


    "Yes, Gintoki." Katsura closed his eyes and added, "No matter what, what you said just now was too much. It made Houichi angry when you reduced the new work to nothing. You must know that even if it is a sh*tty new work, some people will like it."


    "No, you are the one who is the most excessive, right?" Gintoki was speechless and retorted, "You just call it sh*tty, you just call him a guy who likes sh*tty things. But then again, does he really like that kind of "sh*t"? His interest is really strange. "


    "In my opinion, there is no difference between the two of you..." Kawaki said expressionlessly.


    "But then again, is it really okay for us to wander around in this kind of place?" Gintoki asked while looking at Houichi, who was walking in the front, "Where does he want to take us?"


    "Maybe he wants to take us to a cat store for a drink," Kawaki said casually.


    "That''s enough! There is no such store in the cat world!" Gintoki retorted.


    "Then maybe he is planning to teach us how to hunt," Katsura said.


    "Eh?" Gintoki let out a puzzled cry and looked at Houichi in front of him again, "Why does this guy want to do that? Wasn''t he a violent guy who suddenly attacked us after we turned into cats and said it was a trial?"


    "No, I have never experienced that kind of trial." Kawaki reminded.


    "Shut up! Otaku cat!"


    "Who is an otaku cat?! Do you want to die?!"


    "Actually, I also have never experienced that kind of trial," Kondo said, "So strange."


    "So strange your head!" Gintoki shouted, "You''re not a cat, you''re just a gorilla!"


    "In fact, I have also been baptized, but I am very puzzled," Katsura continued, "I believe you two can also see that Houichi-dono wasn''t serious at that time. And basically, all the new cats have received that baptism, but none of them have been seriously injured. He stops once you''ve shown you''re brave enough to stand firm."


    At this moment, a girl''s cry suddenly came from below. At the same time, Kawaki and the others also noticed the scene below. At this time, a group of girls were chatting about some girly topics at the entrance of the alley.


    "Look! It''s a parade of cats!" A girl pointed at the four cats and one gorilla on the eaves of the alley.


    Houichi, who was walking in front of the crowd, jumped down first and landed firmly in front of the girls.


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, Kawaki''s voice suddenly came from the side, "Hey, are you still discussing that completely useless battle plan?" Burp~"


    "Did you go steal food again?!" Looking at the oil stain on Kawaki''s mouth that had not yet been wiped clean, Gintoki scolded with spittle flying, "Can''t you take us with you?! Bastard!"


    "But I just saw you guys chatting so hard, so I couldn''t bear to disturb you." Kawaki wiped his face with his paws and continued, "But I can tell you about the battle plan I used just now. Thanks to that, I was full. Burp~"


    "Hey, Kawa," Houichi said quickly, "No, they can''t do it. Only guys like you can use that method! Their level..."


    Looking at Houichi''s hesitant appearance, Gintoki felt an inexplicable fire in his heart, "What''s wrong with our level?! Tell me clearly! Are you saying that the three of us can''t compare to him?!"


    "Yeah! Which part of us can''t compare to him!" Kondo shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t look down on Samurai!" Katsura shouted.


    "See? With their looks, it''s useless even if you try to stop them." Kawaki said indifferently, "Alright, I''ll give you the item I just used for free. If you want to try it, go ahead."


    Half a minute later, Kawaki looked at the two cats in front of him and said, "Alright, it''s done! Let''s go!"


    Gintoki, Katsura, and Kondo looked at the small wooden sign hanging on their chests and fell into a long silence.


    Written on the sign:


    [Service Items: Price]


    [Chin Rub: 1000 yen]


    [Head Pat: 2000 yen]


    [Back Rub: 3000 yen]


    [Belly Rub: 5000 yen]


    [Disclaimer: The prices shown are for one minute. If it lasts for five minutes, you can get a 20% discount! Finally, please note that private parts are not allowed to be touched! If touched, a fine of 300 million will be imposed!!]


    "What kind of black shop is this?!" Gintoki complained, "Isn''t it too expensive? How could anyone come?"


    "No, I made a lot of money by relying on this." Kawaki retorted, "I just went to Jojoen and had an all-you-can-eat meal. Burp~"


    "How did a stray cat enter such a high-end barbecue restaurant?!" Gintoki shouted. Then he turned to look at Katsura and Kondo, "You two..."


    Gintoki, who had just opened his mouth to say something, suddenly found that the two people were squatting on the roadside on the street, constantly greeting passers-by.


    "Hohoho! (Miss, let''s play together?)" Kondo kept throwing coquettish glances at the girls one by one, "Hohoho!" (Today is a discount~ As long as you have 500 yen, you can touch anywhere~)"


    "Meow~ (New Shop is open. It only costs 400 yen for me to play with you for a long time~)" Katsura greeted, "Meow~(You can touch my paw pads as you like~)"


    "The two of them... are really hopeless..." Gintoki silently ridiculed.

 Chapter 455: Does Neutering a Cat Make It Obedient?

    Chapter 455: Does Neutering a Cat Make It Obedient?


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 455 Does Neutering a Cat Make It Obedient?


    "You bastard! Why are you deliberately lowering the price? This is an unfair competition! Are you still a samurai like this!" Kondo shouted unhappily, "Believe it or not, I''m going to file a complaint with you at the Administration of Industrial and Commercial!"


    Katsura sneered with disdain and replied, "It is a completely different business because it is a cat and a gorilla, two different animals. To use an analogy, it''s like a Fuzokuten(Brothel where people [beep] and familiar people [beep] are like a giant [beep], so there is no such thing as unfair competition at all."


    "I see!" Kondo nodded and then changed the price on board on his chest to 300 yen.


    "Asshole! It''s you who competes maliciously, right?" Katsura said angrily, then lowered his head and angrily changed the price on the board to 200 yen.


    "No, because you said that there is no unfair competition between the two shops," Kondo said as if it was a matter of course. Then, he changed the price again on the board to 100 yen, "It''s just that our shop is giving a big discount! The new shop will be like this when it opens!"


    "Bastard!" After turning his face away and cursing in pain, Katsura changed the price on the board in front of his chest to 50 yen, "Our shop has a greater discount!"


    "You bastard!" Kondo clenched his fists, closed his eyes, and showed an unbearable look on his face. He then grabbed the pen and changed the price on the board to 10 yen.


    "This is completely an unfair competition! You gorilla gorilla gorilla!" Katsura opened his eyes wide and roared, then he changed his price to 5 yen.


    "Don''t call me by my scientific name! I''ll kill you!" Kondo rolled his eyes and scolded, and then changed his price to 1 yen.


    "Hey----! Is there any meaning to this price?!" Katsura cursed and directly pounced on Kondo.


    Looking at the cat and gorilla fighting on the street because of this, Gintoki, who was at the side, said with an expressionless face, "Even if the two of you change it to free, there won''t be a kind soul willing to touch you. Stop quickly, please."


    ...


    After a while, the cats and the gorilla returned to the alley and sat down to discuss countermeasures.


    "I have no choice but to use Operation Shimura Gorilla Guerrilla," Katsura nodded and closed his eyes, "Moreover, I didn''t think that method just now was feasible. The action just now was just to let me experience this more directly. I''m serious. I definitely don''t think that method is feasible."


    "I agree. It is better to use Operation Shimura Gorilla Guerrilla. By the way, it is also the same for me just now," Kondo nodded and said, "The purpose of my actions just now is actually the same as Katsura''s. It''s just to prevent me from repeating the same mistake. It''s just to warn me that this method is not feasible!"


    "You two... It''s better not to talk anymore. I don''t want to retort anymore." Gintoki lowered his head and supported his forehead with his paw, "And only idiots like you will believe that method."


    "Then, let''s go!" Kondo, who had changed into a pair of blue overalls at some point in time, shouted. He was also holding a pet leash in his hands.


    The other end of the leash has been tightly locked on the collar around Kawaki and other cats'' necks.


    "Hey! That''s too fast!" Kawaki pointed at the leash and cursed, "And I never said I wanted to be with you bastards!"


    "Shut up! If you are good-looking, you must contribute your strength to this group! This is teamwork!" Gintoki shouted.


    "What a joke! Who wants to team up with you?!" Kawaki grabbed the leash around his neck and shouted angrily, "Even if you guys starve to death, I won''t care! Go to hell! Useless cat and useless gorilla!"


    "Bastard! Who is a useless cat/useless gorilla!" Gintoki, Katsura, and Kondo shouted at the same time.


    "Please change it to a useless gorilla gorilla gorilla for me!" Kondo added.


    After feeling something strange in her chest, Tsukuyo stopped and looked at the cat buried in her chest. For some reason, she felt an inexplicable sense of shame and anger.


    After about three seconds, the red-faced Tsukuyo picked up Kawaki and threw him directly into the sky. At the same time, she scolded angrily, "You pervert cat!"


    Kawaki, who was heavily thrown on the roof, screamed and stood up straight again. Without any hesitation, he fled to the side with all his might.


    ''This is great! I escaped!'' Kawaki was secretly delighted.


    "Chief! The cat ran away again!" A Hyakka reminded.


    "Ah, this is bad!" Only then did Tsukuyo react, "I was tricked by that stupid cat! Hurry up and chase after it!"


    "Yes!" xn


    The group of Hyakka members responded at the same time and quickly chased in the direction that Kawaki had fled.


    "Hey, you guys." Tsukuyo turned to look at Gintoki, Katsura, and Kondo, who were sitting in a row with an expression of "It''s none of our business."


    [What does this woman want to do?!] Gintoki glanced at Katsura and entered the internal voice channel.


    [I don''t know, but is it possible that she wants to give us food to thank us for playing with her cat for so long?] Katsura replied in the internal voice channel.


    [Why?! Was it to thank me for taking care of her cat for a day?!] Kondo replied with a surprised look.


    "Take it," Tsukuyo put down two buckets of... lubricant in front of the two cats and one gorilla, "You can''t do that kind of business without this kind of thing, come on."


    After saying that, Tsukuyo turned and left.


    Gintoki and the other two looked at the lubricant in front of them and fell silent...


    "Stop joking! Who would do that kind of business?!" Gintoki stood on both legs, clutching his little claws, and shouted angrily at Tsukuyo''s back, "Take it back! Hurry up and take it back and apologize to me! Apologize to me! B*tch! "


    "Stop arguing! That kind of thing doesn''t matter!" Houichi, who had come over at some point, looked at the side of the road and reminded, "There is a target over there!"


    Hearing this, the two cats and one gorilla turned to look...


    Not far away, Otae and Kyubei were talking as they walked in the direction of Gintoki and others.


    "... Yes, Gin-san hasn''t been back since then." Otae said as she walked, "Also, Kawaki-san and Katsura-san seem to have gone missing together."


    "If those guys are together, there''s no need to worry," Kyubei replied.


    "Ah! A different Shimura showed up!!" Gintoki pointed at Otae then looked at Kondo and Katsura, and said with black lines on his face, "This is not good! The Gorilla Shimura Godzilla is here! Let''s retreat for now! "


    "No, Miss Otae might be able to recognize us!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kondo roared and rushed to Otae, completely forgetting that he was still holding two leashes in his hand.

 Chapter 456: People Will Always Get Entangled in Some Unnecessary Trivial Things in Some Places!

    Chapter 456: People Will Always Get Entangled in Some Unnecessary Trivial Things in Some Places!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 456 People Will Always Get Entangled in Some Unnecessary Trivial Things in Some Places!


    "Hoho! Hohohoho! Hoho!(Miss Otae! It''s me! It''s me! I''m Kondo!" Kondo raised his hands and shouted at Otae, completely ignoring Gintoki and Katsura who were being dragged by him.


    Otae also noticed something. She looked at the gorilla who was running toward her and the two cats who were struggling to pull the leash but were still dragged on the ground. She covered her mouth and let out a surprised cry.


    "My! What is that?! Cats are walking a gorilla! Stupid-cute~"


    Hearing this, Gintoki was stunned for a moment, and Kondo stopped in front of Otae.


    "Usually, gorillas are smarter than cats, right?" Otae gently closed her hands and stopped in front of her chest. She said with some surprise, "Generally, a gorilla would take a cat for a walk. But this gorilla is amazing! Amazingly stupid! Stupid-cute!"


    ''St-Stupid-cute?'' Gintoki thought speechlessly.


    "Where did this stupid gorilla come from? How stupid is he?" As she spoke, Otae reached out and gently stroked Kondo''s head, "Did he run away from a mental zoo? There, there~"


    "Hoho...(Miss Otae, ah... that Miss Otae is petting my head!") Kondo covered his face, his tears flowing. He raised his head and cried, "Hohoho! ! (I''m so glad I was born a gorilla!)"


    "No, you''re not a gorilla..." Gintoki was speechless.


    "Don''t just be happy. Hurry up and ask for food." Houichi reminded.


    "Food doesn''t matter anymore! As long as I have this memory, it will be enough for me to live for a lifetime!" Kondo clenched his fists and shouted with all his might.


    "Shut up!" shouted Gintoki angrily, "Hurry up and get us some food!"


    "Kyu-chan, they seem to be hungry," asked Otae, who seemed to have discovered something, "Is there anything you can give them?"


    "It''s a pity, right now..." As she spoke, Kyubei began to search her body. Two seconds later, she took out a boneless ham that was several times larger than Gintoki''s current body, "I only have a boneless ham on me."


    "Meow! (That''ll do!)!" Gintoki stretched out his front paw and shouted crazily, "Meow! (We don''t want anything other than that! Give it to me! Give that to me! And why is she walking around with a huge chunk of meat?! Is she headed for Castlevania?!)"


    "I see, you only have a boneless ham." Otae covered her mouth and said. Then, she looked at the cats and a monkey in front of her, "Guess we can''t do anything then."


    "Sorry, I only have a boneless ham on me." Kyubei said apologetically, "I''ll bring something better next time."


    "Meow!(Huh! Hey, wait! I said that it''ll do!)" Looking at Kyubei who was holding a boneless ham and constantly spinning it with her index finger like a basketball, Gintoki continued to shout, "Meow! (Where are you going to use that ham if not here?!)"


    "Kyu-chan, we should get going," Otae looked at Kyubei and said with a smile, "Sorry about bothering you to fix my TV."


    "It''s nothing," Kyubei stopped what she was doing and raised the boneless ham in her hand with one hand, "I just have to give it a good smack with this boneless ham."


    "Meow! (Do you really have to use a boneless ham for that?!)" Gintoki cursed angrily.


    "Sorry." Otae looked down at Gintoki and said apologetically, "A boneless ham has too much salt so it wouldn''t be healthy."


    "No! He likes gorillas! The sight of a gorilla must have reminded him of how I''m missing." Kondo refuted.


    As soon as Kondo finished speaking, Sogo, who was sitting on the long chair, made a move. He reached into his bosom and took out a Shinsengumi sausage. Then, he began to slowly peel off the outer skin.


    "Ah! Isn''t that sausage!" Gintoki exclaimed.


    "Shinsengumi sausage! My favorite Shinsengumi sausage!" Kondo shouted.


    "No!" Katsura refuted, "It''s not your sausage! And my favorite Shinsengumi sausage!"


    Sogo, who had already peeled off the outer skin of the sausage, held the sausage in his hand and gently swayed it toward Gintoki and the others.


    "Bastard! You''re obviously a Jouishishi. What are you talking about?" Kondo shouted angrily, "That''s a sausage that only a Shinsengumi member can eat!"


    "Idiot! You are not Shinsengumi now! You are just a gorilla gorilla gorilla!" Katsura retorted.


    "I told you not to call me by my scientific name! Be careful or I will really kill you!" Kondo shouted angrily.


    However, at this moment, Kondo and Katsura suddenly noticed that Gintoki, who was at the side, had already rushed in front of Sogo. He lay on the ground and rolled on the ground. He followed the swaying sausage in Sogo''s hand and shook his head while acting cute.


    "You bastard! Why are you acting cute?!" Kondo shouted angrily.


    "Only I can act cute to that guy!" Katsura shouted and immediately rushed forward to tear Gintoki apart.


    "Are you really Jouishishi?!"


    Kondo, who failed to react on time, immediately rushed over after complaining. The chaotic battle between two cats and one gorilla began.


    "Shut up! The current me is only Katsura Katsura Katsura!" Katsura refuted loudly.


    "It is still Katsura!" Kondo raged, "Let go! The sausage is mine!"


    Katsura, "No! It''s mine!"


    However, at this moment, a sausage skin was thrown directly onto Kondo''s face. At this time, the two cats and one gorilla stopped and looked at Sogo in front of them.


    Sogo casually threw the sausage that no longer had an outer skin into his mouth. As he chewed, he looked at the wonderful combination in front of him with a face full of confusion.


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    In an instant, Gintoki and the others became expressionless.


    With a click, Sogo took a picture of the combination of two cats and one gorilla in front of him, then turned around and left in a leisurely manner.


    "Hey, would you also consider the thing hanging from his crotch a sausage?" Gintoki asked expressionlessly.


    "What are you talking about? That''s clearly a sausage!" Kondo clenched his fists and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 457: Are Domestic Cats and Stray Cats Two Different Species?

    Chapter 457: Are Domestic Cats and Stray Cats Two Different Species?


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 457 Are Domestic Cats and Stray Cats Two Different Species?


    "Damn, kid! I''ll neuter you!" Gintoki''s eyes were already emitting a fierce light.


    "Wait! There''s also a target over there!" Houichi reminded loudly.


    (At this time, Kawaki had already run around Edo, but he still couldn''t get rid of Hyakka''s relentless pursuit.)


    "Huh?" Gintoki let out a puzzled sound and turned his head to look in the direction that Houichi pointed. When he saw a V-shape bangs young man wearing Shinsengumi''s uniform sitting on a long chair smoking, his eyes unconsciously widened, "That...That is!"


    "Isn''t that Toshi?!" Kondo asked in surprise.


    At the same time, Toshiro, who sensed that something was looking at him, also began to turn his face. His face showed a hint of unnaturalness. At the same time, his eyes dodged from time to time as if he was inadvertently but deliberately looking in the direction of Gintoki and the others.


    "He keeps glancing over here. What? It''s creeping me out." Gintoki looked at Toshiro and said with some disgust.


    Looking at Toshiro who took out a bottle of yellow liquid that was between solid and liquid, Katsura reminded, "He seemed to have taken something out of his pocket."


    Then, Toshiro opened the mouth of the bottle in his hand, squeezed toward his face, and sniffed air that came out with an intoxicated look.


    "Kondo-san, Kondo-san? Can I ask you something?" Gintoki asked.


    "What is it?" Kondo replied.


    "What is he doing?" Gintoki looked at Toshiro, who seemed to be showing off the mayonnaise in his hand, and continued, "What is that? Huh? Does he want to be killed? Huh? I don''t want that crap! Do you want us to kill you?! Why are you showing it off?! It pisses me off!! Does he think we want some? Pisses me off!"


    Looking a Toshiro who was constantly changing poses one after another to show off the mayonnaise in his hands, Kondo covered his face with his hands and couldn''t bear to look at him, "Toshi! Stop showing off! It''s so embarrassing! Even I feel embarrassed!"


    "I can''t bear it anymore!" After shouting angrily, Gintoki directly rushed up.


    But just when Gintoki was still a few steps away from Toshiro, Toshiro stood directly on the bench, half-squatting, raised his head, and chugged the entire bottle of mayonnaise.


    After doing all this, Toshiro turned his head and looked at Gintoki who had black lines all over his face. He asked despite knowing the answer, "Huh? What are you doing?"


    Looking at Toshiro, who was holding a cigarette in his mouth and turning around with his hands in his pockets, Gintoki directly blew up and scolded angrily, "What are you doing?! I''ll kill you! I''ll definitely kill you!"


    Kondo held Gintoki with both hands, who was still struggling frantically to rush toward Toshiro, and at the same time persuaded him, "Forgive him! He''s not used to this! He thinks that everyone in the world loves mayonnaise!"


    Gintoki was so angry that all the fur and tail of his body were up at the same time, and he was also panting heavily.


    "Calm down and move on to the next target!" Kondo comforted Gintoki.


    After comforting him for a long time, Gintoki''s anger gradually dissipated, and his body gradually relaxed. The raised tail and hair all over his body also returned to normal.


    However, at this time, Toshiro''s voice came from behind Gintoki.


    "Hey!"


    "Meow! (Wait!)!" Kawaki stood on two feet, pulling hard on the iron cage with his two paws, "Meow! (Why is this the result? Let me go! You stinky woman!)"


    "Is this the cat you raised that likes to run around?" Otose looked at Kawaki in the cage and kindly reminded her, "It seems that it is a cat that only likes to hang out with stray cats. I don''t recommend raising this kind of cat. Maybe it will be infected with diseases from a random stray cat someday."


    "Meow! (Who is her cat?! I''ll kill you! Smelly old woman!)" Kawaki meowed angrily.


    "Ah, don''t worry. Once he is in a cage, he won''t be able to run anymore," Tsukuyo replied casually.


    "But it doesn''t matter if he is mixed with these few," Otose looked down at Houichi, "How many years has it been, Houichi?"


    "O-old hag..." Gintoki muttered in disbelief.


    ...


    In Snack Otose, Kondo was sitting cross-legged on the ground and eating the banana in front of him. Gintoki and Katsura were eating the food in the bowl in front of them.


    Houichi nestled on a chair at the front desk with his eyes closed. As for Kawaki, things were even worse. There were several thick iron chains tied to the outside of a small cage that had been reinforced countless times, and there were even several big iron locks on it.


    "Meow! (Don''t joke around! Which world would have such a cat cage!)" Kawaki shouted angrily, "Meow! (Speaking of which, I am not a cat raised by this woman! Gintoki! Zura! Gorilla! Houichi! Save me!!)"


    "This cat is really noisy." Otose looked at the cage placed beside Tsukuyo with interest, "It really can''t stop for a moment."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it is still like this in the future, I will consider neutering it." Tsukuyo gently exhaled a puff of a second-hand cigarette and replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Kawaki shouted even more fiercely, his two claws constantly scratching the big iron cage, "Meow! (You guys can definitely hear it, right?! Don''t play dumb for me! Think of a way! Hurry up and save me! This woman is incredible!)"


    "Meow~ (Just accept your fate.)" Gintoki said without raising his head, "Meow~ (Domestic cats and stray cats are not of the same breed.)"


    "Meow! (Yes, Kawaki. Everyone has their own way of survival. Good luck.)" Katsura echoed.


    "Hohoho!(Sorry, Yoshiwara. Even a gorilla is helpless to that kind of woman. Give up.)" Kondo continued.


    "Meow! (You bunch of traitors!)" Kawaki gritted his teeth and said.


    "Meow! (No, you are the least qualified person to say that.)" Gintoki and Katsura retorted at the same time.


    "Shut up!" Tsukuyo shot a cold glance at Kawaki and took out a handful of kunai from her bosom, "If you keep making trouble, I''ll get you neutered now!"


    In an instant, Kawaki quieted down. He gritted his teeth and looked at Tsukuyo. He thought hatefully in his mind, ''Wait for me to return to normal! Stupid woman!''


    "It seems that this cat is quite easy to train. It will be quiet after a slight threat." Otose chuckled and then looked at Houichi. He continued with some emotion, "But having said that, Houichi. I never would have expected you to bring friends. Now there''s a rare sight. I figured you were still running around on your own. Honestly, you''ve got a real knack for making enemies."


    As she said that, Otose looked at the two cats and one gorilla who were eating on the ground, "Hey, guys. This fella isn''t as bad as people say. He''s just a bit more awkward than most."


    At this time, Houichi also opened his eyes. After snorting disdainfully, he directly jumped off the chair and walked toward the door without any nostalgia.


    "What a long-winded old hag. Hey, let''s get going." Houichi shouted without turning his head.

 Chapter 461: Even Tom Had a Few Stray Cat Friends!

    Chapter 461: Even Tom Had a Few Stray Cat Friends!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 461 Even Tom Had a Few Stray Cat Friends!


    "He doesn''t take us seriously at all..."


    "Why... why didn''t he resist?"


    "Don''t... Don''t be afraid! Beat him up now!"


    Looking at the group of stray cats that were about to pounce at Houichi with their sharp teeth and claws exposed, Gintoki did not think much and rushed over.


    "Wait! Gintoki!" Noticing something, Katsura hurriedly spoke up to stop him.


    At the same time, the group of stray cats and Houichi also noticed something. Gintoki, who had not rushed forward, also stopped in his tracks.


    A large net fell down, catching Houichi and the group of stray cats in one fell swoop. As for Gintoki, he stopped in his tracks a second before the net landed and escaped.


    "Hehehe..." Dobunezumi Group''s Kurogoma Katsuo held a toothpick in his mouth and raised a hand to the two lackeys holding one end of the net before him and shouted excitedly, "What a great harvest! Although I don''t know what is going on, but... it''s a great harvest! Capture all of them back!"


    "This is bad! The commotion is too big and humans have detected it!"


    The group of stray cats struggled with all their might, but there was nothing they could do. However, at this moment, Houichi stretched out his claws and tore a corner of the net.


    "What are you guys still doing?! Run!" Houichi shouted at the group of confused stray cats in front of him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Houichi was tied up with ropes around his body, neck, and limbs by several lackeys from the Dobunezumi Group. His body was bound in place, unable to move.


    "Houichi!" Gintoki shouted.


    Houichi did not intend to give up. Instead, he gritted his teeth and struggled to take a step forward.


    However, a large net fell down again and enveloped Houichi...


    ...


    It was already dawn. Kagura pinched the back of Kawaki''s neck with one hand and carried him. They stepped into Otose''s Snack House together.


    "Tsukki, I brought it back-aru." Kagura walked forward and handed Kawaki to Tsukuyo, who was smoking in front of the counter. At the same time, she sat down beside Tsukuyo.


    "Ah, this is the reward." As Tsukuyo received Kawaki with one hand, she took out an envelope with the other hand and placed it on the table, pushing it toward Kagura.


    Then, Tsukuyo got up and stuffed Kawaki into a specially reinforced cage that had been prepared on the floor.


    "That, Miss Tsukuyo..." Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and said expressionlessly, "In any case, isn''t this cage a little too much? Even tigers and lions don''t need such cages..."


    "No, for this cat, this cage is perfect." After locking the cage, Tsukuyo sat down at the counter again.


    Shinpachi curled his lips in embarrassment and also sat down. He smiled and said, "But that''s true. It''s better to be locked up in a cage recently because it''s not safe up there. If you are accidentally caught as a stray cat, you won''t be able to come back."


    Tsukuyo glanced at Shinpachi indifferently.


    "You still have no good impression of samurai at all like before~" Katsura shook his head and chuckled, "But... well, forget it. You are right. Even if we are not samurai, the result will not change at all. We will stand here."


    "Is that so..." Gintoki looked straight ahead and slowly said, "Houichi, I will accept Kabukicho''s throne for today! So far, you have gambled everything you have to protect it! We can also bet everything to protect you to the end!"


    "Kabukicho boss cat, join forces. Let''s go!" 4


    After shouting, the three cats and one gorilla simultaneously jumped into the wall.


    And then...


    The three cats and one gorilla steadily fell into the trap laid on the ground.


    ...


    Two people dressed in kimonos slowly walked in the corridor of the embassy with a cage cart. The three cats and one gorilla in the cage were expressionless.


    "It seems that they stepped into a trap. But how did they escape?" A Planet Catnip member looked doubtfully at the companion who was pulling the cage cart with him.


    "Why is there a gorilla? Have we ever caught a gorilla?" Another Planet Catnip member asked in confusion.


    "A... successful battle," Gintoki said.


    "Yes, yes. This way, we will be able to successfully enter the enemy''s territory," Katsura replied.


    "Indeed, it is a good battle plan." Kawaki nodded and said.


    "That''s... that''s right. It''s exactly the same as the plan we agreed on in advance." Kondo spread his hands and agreed. Then, he lowered his head and looked at Kawaki and the other two cats who were sitting in front of him, "What should we do next? What is the next step of the plan?"


    As soon as he said this, the four cats lowered their head at the same time and fell silent.


    "Help!" Kondo cried, clutching the cage, "I''m a gorilla, not a cat! It has nothing to do with me! No! I don''t want to die with these idiots!"


    "I''m a domestic cat!" Kawaki shouted outside the cage, "I''m not a stray cat! It has nothing to do with me! Who can save me---? A domestic cat and a stray cat are two different creatures! I just escaped from a cage and then I was locked in another cage! No! Save me!"


    "Quiet down!" Gintoki shouted angrily, "You two said it so beautifully just now, and you betrayed us after only a few shots! Aren''t you embarrassed? Bastard!"


    "The moment we fell into the trap after saying beautiful words, all of us were already embarrassed!" Kondo retorted indignantly.


    "What! It''s not embarrassing at all!" Gintoki argued angrily, "It''s the same as the plan! There''s no panic at all!"


    "This is bad." Kawaki was sweating profusely as he searched his body for something, "Where''s the kunai? Where''s the kunai stolen from Tsukki''s cuff? Which 4D pocket was in it? This is bad, this is really bad! "


    "It''s all your fault!" Gintoki pointed at Kawaki, "The second part of the battle plan is to use your kunai! It''s all your fault for losing the kunai!"


    "Shut up! When did we make that kind of thing?!" Kawaki retorted angrily.


    "No, it was already formulated before you came," Gintoki asked, "Right? Gorilla, the second step is to use this idiot''s kunai, right?"


    "That''s right, I remember it was indeed like this." Kondo nodded, "So it was all your fault. Yoshiwara''s, you have to take full responsibility!"

 Chapter 464: Life... Is Really Troublesome~

    Chapter 464: Life... Is Really Troublesome~


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 464 Life... Is Really Troublesome~


    "That''s it..." Houichi''s cold voice came from the rising smoke, "I won''t let you take another step forward!"


    When the smoke dispersed, Houichi raised his claws and stood on his feet. Facing the lion, he protected the group of stray cats without any fear.


    "From here on, this is all the territory of me, Kabukicho Stray Cat King, Houichi!" Houichi''s face was fierce. He frowned and stared at the lion in front of him.


    "He... he stood up! He stood up with two legs! What is that?!" The cat king who was looking through the glass window was full of shock.


    At this moment, the lion that had not moved suddenly moved! It roared, raised its front paw, and forcefully swung it toward the floor in front of Houichi.


    Boom!!


    After a loud bang, the ground that Houichi was standing on had been smashed into pieces. A second before the attack arrived, Houichi, who had already jumped high, raised his right claw without any hesitation, and ruthlessly swung it down toward the lion''s left eye!


    "Woo!"


    The male lion screamed and was slapped to the side!


    "What happened to that cat?!" The cat king opened his mouth and widened his eyes. He stared at Houichi in horror.


    "King..." Kurogoma Katsuo, who was also in the control room with a toothpick in his mouth and watching the battle below, slowly explained, "That is the boss cat that dominates Kabukicho and rules over all stray cats. The pinnacle of them all, the Stray Cat King - Houichi!"


    Looking at the figure of Houichi who had no fear and was fighting with the lion without any disadvantage, the king cat was shocked, or perhaps it was because of excitement that he became a little incoherent.


    "Too... too perfect!" The cat king''s eyes flashed with crazed excitement, "That vitality, courage, and endless outpouring of energy!"


    "Ho-Houichi..." The group of stray cats watched in disbelief as Houichi, who had kicked the lion to the ground once again landed in front of them.


    "Why... Why? Why do you want to save us who did that to you!"


    However, Houichi did not reply. Instead, he once again charged toward the lion that had already stood up and roared as it charged over.


    "Why exactly?!" The group of stray cats shouted.


    Houichi was extremely fast. He charged forward along the lion''s right claw and charged toward the lion''s right eye without the slightest bit of fear.


    It was his right eye! Houichi''s target was the lion''s eyes!


    However, the lion obviously had intelligence. Just when Houichi jumped up high and waved his front paws toward the lion''s right eye at a very fast speed, the lion opened its mouth and roared at Houichi who was in mid-air!


    The roar that came straight at Houichi pinned Houichi in mid-air. Then, the lion took advantage of this opportunity and ruthlessly swung its front claws at Houichi without hesitation!


    As Otose spoke, she picked up a white kitten that looked underage.


    However, the kitten let out a cry and broke free from Otose''s hand. After it landed on the ground, it ran toward the door.


    "Well, it ran off. You''re not very well-liked." After saying this casually, Otose lit up a cigarette and took a light drag. She continued, "I was wondering why it felt like this wasn''t our first meeting. You''re exactly like him. I once picked up another stray. On the verge of death, just like you, lying on the side of the road...A stupid cat that was your match in every way."


    Houichi, whose head was wrapped in a bandage, just lay on a chair by the side. He raised his head and blinked his eyes as he quietly listened to Otose.


    "...I don''t know how he ended up there though. Always seemed as though he was looking for something. Butting in where he wasn''t wanted and putting his own body to protect the things that were important for other people.Almost like he was trying to atone for something. Meanwhile, he kept nothing for himself. Didn''t get close to anyone. He was always alone...just like you..."


    Otose continued to talk to herself.


    "Maybe he was afraid of enduring the pain of loss again... Maybe he didn''t want others to experience what he had... Perhaps he was trying to punish himself. But you know... There were other strays who were drawn to that idiot. Soon he could no longer stay alone."


    "Maybe he just learned from them. That fatalism won''t make anyone happy. Friends to protect, who protected him, may have given him the strength to move on. You protect and suffer losses. You''re protected and suffer losses... Even so, you continue to bear the burden, and in the end, you make the same mistakes again. This is the so-called life..."


    "Life... is really troublesome." Otose sighed softly, "But, looking at those three faces, I feel that life is not bad."


    "Why do I have to say this to a cat? I always feel that after seeing you trying to be strong on your own, I can''t help but think of that guy in the past." Suddenly, Otose came back to her senses and glanced at Houichi in surprise. Then, she turned her head and said something...


    Memory Dividing Line End


    Lying on the floor, on the verge of death, and covered in wounds, Houichi thought of the last sentence that Otose had said at that time, [Live positively. I''m sure you have friends waiting to support you. The ones you care for would want you to do so...]


    "I can''t be positive, Granny..." Looking at the lion that was walking toward him step by step in front of him, Houichi muttered to himself in a self-deprecating manner, "I can''t make anything happen by being positive... I don''t deserve any friends when I couldn''t even protect my only pal... I forgot how to make friends a long time ago..."


    "Still...Even if I couldn''t make friends, I wanted to protect them. I wanted to protect something with these hands, instead of taking from others... Sorry... I couldn''t protect you all till the very end...I''m a failure of a boss cat..."


    At this time, the lion had already opened its claws and pounced toward Houichi...


    ''Pal, I broke another promise... Sorry...'' With this thought, Houichi slowly closed his eyes.


    "Hey, it''s not over yet." Kawaki''s voice came from the side, "Open your eyes and look. There is nothing in front of you. There is only a wall. If you can''t break it by yourself, you can only rely on your friends to break it."


    "Kawa...!" Houichi widened his eyes and looked at Kawaki, who was sitting next to him, "Why... Why are you here?"


    "Even Tom has a few stray cat friends. I am no exception. I just came to play with my friends." After a chuckle, Kawaki stood up and glanced coldly at the lion who was about to pounce on him. Then, he kicked the lion hard in the stomach.


    The lion screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What is that?!" The cat king opened his mouth wide and looked at the cat in front of Houichi with a cold sweat.


    "Gintoki!" Kawaki raised his head and shouted, "Is it so difficult to break a wall?! Aren''t you a man so stubborn that even if you turn into a cat, you can''t bear to give up your most annoying natural wavy hair?!"

 Chapter 465: The Minimum Level of a Friend Is to Understand the Pain of One’s Friends, Right?

    Chapter 465: The Minimum Level of a Friend Is to Understand the Pain of One��s Friends, Right?


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 465 The Minimum Level of Friendship Is to Understand the Pain of One''s Friends, Right?


    "Shut uppppp!!!!!!!!!!"


    Along with the sound of the wall shattering, Gintoki''s voice came from the wall behind Kawaki and Houichi.


    Then, Gintoki roared and rushed out from the collapsed wall, quickly rushing toward the lion that was still flying in the air because of Kawaki''s kick.


    "Who are you calling because so stubborn that he can''t bear to give up his naturally wavy hair!" At the same time, Gintoki turned around in the air and kicked the lion''s chin.


    After this blow, the lion screamed again and spat out a large mouthful of blood. After that, it fell heavily to the ground.


    "G-Gin---!" Houichi looked in Gintoki''s direction in disbelief.


    "What''s going on with those two cats?!" the person in charge of the embassy shouted in surprise.


    "It''s Kawa... and the newbie..." The stay cats looked at Gintoki and Kawaki who were standing in front of Houichi in surprise.


    "Oh my!" Kawaki turned around and grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, "It''s only been a day since we last met. Why are you all here? I''ve been looking for you for so long. Are you trying to become a domestic cat because you''ve been a stray cat for too long?"


    "Don''t joke around, Kawaki. They can''t become docile and obedient domestic cats like you." Gintoki snorted and said.


    "Do you want to die?" Kawaki squinted his eyes and retorted, "Who is a docile and obedient cat?!"


    "Hey! Bastard! Didn''t you hear that?!" Ignoring Kawaki''s indignation, Gintoki glanced at Houichi who was lying on the ground, and shouted to the group of stray cats, "This guy just gave up the throne of the boss cat. From this point on, Kabukicho will be a city of free stray cats! Kabukicho no longer has a boss cat! From now on, you''re free to do whatever you want! Live by your own rules! Now that you''re free, let''s test those free-minded ideas of yours! Think long and hard before you answer!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki glanced at Houichi who was lying on the ground, gasping for breath and unable to move, "He''s no longer the boss cat! So who is this dirty rag-like Doraemon?! Who is this pathetic Lord Frieza who bled for you, got beaten to a pulp for you?!"


    Hearing this, the group of stray cats looked at each other, nodded at the same time, stood up, and pounced toward the lion who was still vomiting blood.


    "He''s just another...friend!" xn


    All the stray cats screamed, pounced on the lion, and bit hard.


    "No... impossible!" The person in charge of the embassy opened his eyes wide and looked at the stray cats biting at the lions through the glass window in disbelief, "The stray cats are united? There''s actually such a thing!"


    "It... Magnificent!" The cat king clenched his fist and looked at the scene below with excitement, "Witness that swarming wave of virility! That''s it! That is what is needed for Catnip Omega...!"


    Looking at the glass window that was already starting to crack, the person in charge of the embassy quickly said, "There''s no time for that, Your Majesty! We must evacuate! It''s dangerous here!"


    "No!" The cat king shook his head and played with his temper. At the same time, his lower body excitedly pushed forward a few times, "I want my Catnip Omega so I can be nippy! Nippy I tell you! "


    "Ah, okay." Houichi slowly sat up and raised his right paw without looking back, "Even if it''s just a yarn ball, I''ll definitely play with you happily at that time."


    After smiling gently, Kawaki jumped into the hole entrance and disappeared completely.


    After Kawaki left, Houichi lowered his head and slowly continued, "Gin, I have a favor to ask. Don''t worry. I won''t ask you to succeed me as boss cat again. I just... I want to be friends with..."


    However, before Houichi finished speaking, he found that Gintoki, who was supposed to be beside him, had disappeared without a trace...


    After a moment of silence, Houichi raised his head and a look of relief appeared on his face. At the same time, with a loud bang and the howl of the lion, the lion was finally defeated by the group of stray cats.


    The group of stray cats instantly jumped up and cheered...


    ...


    Outside of Planet Catnip Embassy, darkness had unknowingly descended.


    A Dobunezumi Group member twisted the key to start the truck. Then he looked at Katsuo, who had just closed the door and sat down in the passenger seat. He said, "Bro, is it okay to ditch the king? Don''t blame me if we get in trouble later."


    "Are you a moron? How could that fool be a king?" Katsuo said disdainfully. Then, he turned to the side and looked out of the window. He smiled and said, "But this wasn''t a bad job. Turned a pretty profit, and we got to watch a fine show. Of a true cat king..."


    "That''s right. I saw a good show and made a lot of money. I''m so happy~" Kawaki''s voice came from behind Katsuo and the lackey.


    "You think so too, right?" Katsuo grinned and looked at his lackey. But then, Katsuo reacted and instantly turned around to look behind him while tightly holding his sword hilt.


    "If you don''t want to die, then stay quiet. Otherwise..." Kawaki said coldly, "I''ll kill you right now..."


    "You bastard!" Katsuo thought of some memory. The memory of humiliation he had suffered in Takamagahara because of the man in front of him.


    "I hate...people who do not speak properly when talking to others, and..." Then, Kawaki snatched the toothpick from Katsuo''s mouth and stabbed it hard into Katsuo''s hand that was holding the sword, "People who keep chewing something in their mouth while talking."


    "AH!" Katsuo covered his hand and cried out in pain.


    "Bro!" Seeing this, the lackey at the side instantly became anxious. He hurriedly pulled out his own sword and turned his head toward Kawaki, "You bastard!"


    "I told you to keep quiet," Kawaki supported his face with one hand and pointed the umbrella at the lackey''s head with the other hand, "Do you want to be shot in the head by me? Smelly brat."


    The lackey instantly stopped moving. The cold sweat on his face instantly dripped down and he immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Didn''t... didn''t the matter last time already pass?" Katsuo covered his hand that had been pricked. He gritted his teeth and said hatefully, "We didn''t have any conflicts with Yoshiwara recently, and we didn''t go to Takamagahara again, right?"


    "I already said to speak to me properly! If you use your disgusting Kansai accent again, I will send you to hell now." Kawaki coldly reminded and then chuckled, "It is true that you have no conflict with Yoshiwara, but it seems that you have inadvertently offended my "friend" this time..."

 Chapter 466: TAMA! TAMA! TAMA! The Meanings Vary!

    Chapter 466: TAMA! TAMA! TAMA! The Meanings Vary!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 466 TAMA! TAMA! TAMA! The Meanings Vary!


    "The...The friend you are talking about..."


    "Let''s go back and talk about it." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then he glanced at the lackey beside him, "Please continue driving like you don''t know anything. If you dare to say more than two words, I will kill you now."


    "Bro..." The lackey looked at Kurogoma Katsuo with a face full of sweat.


    "First word~" Kawaki''s light words contained a hint of undisguised threat.


    "Ah, listen to him." Kurogoma Katsuo replied.


    Hearing this, the lackey slowly started the car.


    ...


    "I don''t know who the friend you are talking about is..." Kurogoma Katsuo swallowed. Although he had a smile on his face, there was a flash of resentment in his eyes.


    "Really, how do you become a yakuza when you can''t even hide the hatred in your eyes?" Kawaki sneered, "Or do you really think I don''t dare to kill you? You are obviously just a dirty mouse. Aren''t you...going a little too far?"


    Having seen through his thoughts, Jurogoma Katsuo suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and said again, "Even if I die, let me die clearly, right? I am used to all kinds of revenge from the underworld, but I can''t accept this kind of ridiculous reason!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you now," Kawaki crossed his legs and waved his hand casually, "Although it doesn''t matter to me whether I follow your rules or not, as a mature adult, I won''t mess around. You will know when you go back. I heard that the rule of your underworld is to cause trouble first. After that, the bosses of both parties will meet and discuss a reasonable solution, right? Then, let me talk to your head."


    "How can I let you see our head so easily!"


    "After all, you are not the boss..." Kawaki shrugged and said, "Also, you can stop what you are doing. During the time when you drew your sword, if I wanted to kill you, you would have died eight hundred times already. Your level is too low, you stinky mouse, a rookie who can''t even hide his killing intent...No, it should be a rookie mouse."


    As he spoke, Kawaki glanced at the lackey who was driving at the side, "Don''t challenge my patience. I am different from a cat who likes to play with mice. Once I make a move, I won''t let you have a chance to react. So, it''s better not to wander around here. I will give you a second to turn back and return to Kabukicho. Otherwise..."


    Feeling the sudden burst of momentum from Kawaki, Kurogoma Katsuo and the lackey were soaked in cold sweat at the same time. At the same time, the two of them felt that a certain part of their body was numb...


    At this moment, Kurogoma Katsuo and the lackey simultaneously recalled what the Cat King had said at that time, [The power to continue future generations will reach its peak when you are on the verge of death]...


    "Alright, do as he says..." Kurogoma Katsuo scolded in a low voice with a black face.


    The lackey did not dare to speak. Instead, he silently turned around and drove in Kabukicho''s direction...


    A group of Dobunezumi Group members shouted angrily.


    "Shut up!" Doromizu Jirochou''s warm and angry voice sounded. He then reached out to take a sip of the tea and glanced at Kawaki lightly, "TAMA also has several meanings. Which one is it? Is it the one between the legs(balls) or the one on the neck(life)?"


    "Ahahaha, I didn''t expect an old man to be so humorous." Kawaki scratched the back of his head and laughed. Then he stopped laughing and glanced coldly at Doromizu Jirochou. He said lightly, "You should discuss this matter among yourselves. No matter which one I get today, I will go back."


    "Hahahaha..." Doromizu Jirochou suddenly laughed, "Kid, this is the first time someone dares to talk to me like this. Haven''t you noticed? Your own TAMA (life) is almost in danger. Learn to hide your murderous intent before you come back!"


    "Hide?" Kawaki sneered, "Do you need to use that kind of thing to deal with these mice? Also, old man, are you blind? You can''t even tell which side''s TAMA is being pinched in your hand."


    After saying that, Kawaki''s imposing manner instantly changed, and the soaring killing intent instantly filled the entire mansion. Other than Doromizu Jirochou, all of the lackeys had their mouths half open as they stayed where they were, and their bodies were trembling uncontrollably.


    "Also...your sword has been broken since I entered the door," Kawaki smiled again, "Did you not notice this?"


    ''This kid...'' Doromizu Jirochou glanced at the sword in his right hand, ''...is definitely not an ordinary person! It seems that the rumor is not false...''


    "So, can we have a good talk now?" Kawaki smiled and continued. Then, he kindly reminded him, "Let''s have a good talk, but please don''t let me pick it up in person, especially your elderly TAMA. I have no interest in it at all."


    But I heard that when cats prey on mice, they will always play with them until they die. Suddenly, now I am starting to become curious about this..." Kawaki smiled and continued, "So, can you let me see it? The kind of person who is still struggling hard even though he knows that he will die."


    Looking at Kawaki''s expression, Doromizu Jirochou, who had lived for most of his life, smelled the scent of death for the first time. For the first time, he felt that he was being targeted by something incredible and that he could not escape...


    "I did not expect that... I, a mouse who is about to retire, would one day meet a real cat..." Doromizu Jirochou lowered his head and chuckled. Then, he pulled out the sword that had been broken at some point and struggled to stand up, "Well, there''s no need to say anything more. Even with this old bone, I still have a reason to live. Come on, boy!"


    "Oh~" Kawaki raised his head and looked at Doromizu Jirochou with interest. "Do you plan to exchange your own TAMA for all their TAMAs? You don''t do business like this, right? Aren''t I shortchanged here? And what if your mouse cubs seek revenge against me in the future? Actually, I still think it would be more appropriate for me to keep only the old man and kill the other mouse. "


    "Don''t be ridiculous," Doromizu Jirochou smiled, "For you, they are not a threat at all, right?"


    "Wait a minute...leader..." Katsuo on the side gritted his teeth and said, "This incident is my sole responsibility! It has nothing to do with the leader and everyone!"


    "Aiyaya," Kawaki waved his hand, "I''ve seen this plot on TV, but then again, do you yakuza also use this trick? It''s really clich."


    "Take it! Take my life!" Katsuo shouted at Kawaki.


    "Did this man just ask me to take away his TAMA?" Kawaki covered his mouth and said with disgust, "Ah, what a disgusting man, he actually asked me to take his TAMA... Do you like men? "


    "Kawaki-sama, the TAMA you wanted is here," Tama said while stepping into the room.

 Chapter 467: Boss Cat Houichi Chapter Ended.

    Chapter 467: Boss Cat Houichi Chapter Ended.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 467 Boss Cat Houichi Chapter Ended.


    Looking at Tama at the door, Kawaki was stunned for a moment. Then, he couldn''t help but laugh. At the same time, the murderous intent in the room also dispersed.


    "Hahaha..." Kawaki covered his stomach and couldn''t stop laughing, "I really admire that old woman. She actually sent another TAMA. She really made a fool of me. Hahaha..."


    "Kawaki-sama just said that he will go back as soon as he sees TAMA." said Tama, who was standing at the door, "So you can go back now."


    "Stop, Kawako." Saigo''s voice came from the door, "Although I don''t know what kind of enmity you have with them, I hope you can stop now. They are not hopeless fellows."


    "Who is Kawako?!" Kawaki shouted with his veins popping out, "I''ll kill you! Bastard!"


    After calming himself down, Kawaki slowly got up and walked toward the door. He then said as he walked.


    "After all, I said I would go back as soon as I saw TAMA. Now that I have seen another TAMA, I have no choice but to go back. After all, as a man, you can''t break your promise. This is basic. Also, I didn''t expect that even your old man''s TAMA would be cared about by that old woman~ To be honest, I''m really a little surprised~"


    As he spoke, Kawaki stopped in his tracks and gently waved his hand. He continued without looking back, "That guy in the back with a crazy head, don''t you like being crazy? Then multiply the remuneration you received by seven-thirds and spit it out to me and use it on the stray cats in this town. And for thirty days in a row, you alone bathe, drive away worms, feed and feed seven stray cats every day. If you can do that, I will forget about the way you treated my friend this time. Ah, by the way, your expression must be friendly~ You must show that sweet smile~ Remember that old man over there to supervise~ It is normal life for elderly people to play with their cats and bask in the sun. ~"


    "You''re such a talkative kid," Doromizu Jirochou chuckled, "But...it does sound good. I agreed."


    "Leader!" Kurogoma Katsuo hurriedly said, "I hate it the most..."


    "Eh?" Kawaki asked in confusion.


    In an instant, Kurogoma Katsuo obediently closed his mouth.


    At this time, Kawaki started to slowly walk out of Dobunezumi Group''s door with Tama, leaving behind a group of Dobunezumi Group members who were looking at each other.


    "Kawako, long time no see. Do you want to have a drink at my club?" Saigo, who was leaning against the door, suggested with his thick arms.ViiSiit novelbi/n(.)c/(o)m for latest novels


    "Do you believe that I will kill you right now?" Kawaki retorted with an expressionless face, but then he could not help but turn his head to support himself against the wall and vomit.


    "Kawaki-sama, are you alright?" Tama gently patted Kawaki on the back and asked.


    "What a duplicitous man," Saigo snorted.


    "Hey, if you say such words again, I will really tear down your shop!" Kawaki wiped the saliva from his mouth and shouted angrily.


    "Oh my, what a cute man~"


    Kawaki couldn''t help but vomit again.


    ...


    A few days later, in Otose Snack shop.


    "Ah, is that so?" Otose, who was smoking at the front desk, said casually, "Were the stray cats released from the embassy safely?"


    "Yes." Shinpachi, who was sitting at the side, responded and then added, "But in the end, it was still the same as before. The people from the neighborhood association also said that it was better to tie them up. Moreover, there were even more strange things. This time, Dobunezumi Group''s guys did their best to reject the proposal for the stray cats during the meeting. They also said that they would cut out a place for the stray cats. What a bunch of strange guys. It was clearly them who captured the stray cats and sold them to the Planet Catnip Embassy."


    "Isn''t it great? The leftovers in the future can be sent directly there, and there will no longer be random littering that makes this street smelly all day long." Otose replied disapprovingly.


    "That makes sense..." Shinpachi scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Then... has that guy, Gintoki, returned?" Otose asked.


    "Ah, yes." Shinpachi nodded, "Not only Gin-san but Kawaki-san and Katsura-san also came back. However, Gin-san and Kawaki-san did not tell us what exactly happened. We originally wanted to ask Katsura-san, but it seemed he was miserably chased by Shinsengumi."


    "That, teacher," Sogo raised his hand and said, "I think the poor performance this time has nothing to do with us, but has something to do with the questions in the test paper. No one can get high scores with that kind of question."


    "It''s all nonsense!" Kawaki reprimanded sternly, "Everyone, put your hands on your chest and ask yourselves..."


    "That, teacher," Otae said, "It should be placed on your sternum. Putting it on the chest is considered sexual harassment."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Kawaki continued, "But if you don''t want to, just put your hand into your heart, hold your own heart, and ask yourself..."


    "Well, teacher, we will die when it goes in." Toshiro raised his hand and said.


    "Yes, teacher." Sogo raised his hand and nodded, "Let Hijikata put his hand into his heart and ask himself. We can just put it on our chest."


    "All of you, quiet down!" Kawaki shouted angrily, "It''s not the kind of indifferent question at all! What matters is the grades! Although I may be a little different from your previous Ginpachi-sensei, I think the classes I teach are still very good.


    In the classes I taught before, whether they were students from Yoshiwara Commercial High School or students from Yato Industrial High School, the average score of the classes I taught was never lower than 80 points. What on earth is going on with you? Do you know that because of you, that old... no, Principal talked to me and wanted to deduct my salary?


    Although through coercion... no, it was a maneuver, changing the 20% salary reduction to a 200% increase, but It was not good! It was really bad! I almost had my salary deducted because of you! I almost have to reduce my spending on games every month! Can you understand my feelings?! "


    "Um, teacher... can I ask you something?" Otae raised her hand and asked weakly.


    "Ah, tell me." Kawaki nodded.


    "May I ask what subject you teach?"


    "Huh?" Kawaki revealed a strange expression, "Of course it''s Language. After taking classes for so long, don''t you know what I teach?"


    "No, we know. We just want to confirm it again." As she spoke, Otae took a deep breath and then raised the 15-point test paper in her hand, "Then can I ask the teacher to explain this test paper? Is this a Mandarin test paper? It''s in cat language, right? Each question was explains the meaning of "meow meow meow"! We don''t understand! We don''t understand what it means! "


    "Then turn into a cat!" Kawaki said sternly, "Turn into a cat to experience my feelings! Like Zura, turn into a cat to experience my feelings! At that level, all of you can at least reach 80 points!"


    ''So... So willful...'' Everyone thought at the same time.


    "In short, everyone must get at least 80 points for the next test!" Kawaki shouted, "Otherwise, I will cancel the next school trip!! That''s all, class is over!"


    Then, without waiting for the students to express their objections, Kawaki directly jumped off the platform and walked toward the classroom door.


    "That, excuse me." The health teacher, Tsukuyo, who was wearing a black mini skirt, a blue shirt, and a white coat, knocked on the door of the classroom and pushed it open. Then, she lowered her head and glanced at Kawaki who was on the ground, "The vaccine for cats has arrived."


    "Who wants to vaccinate cats?! Damn woman!" Kawaki shouted angrily.


    "No... cats still need to be vaccinated, otherwise it will be very troublesome if they get sick," Tsukuyo explained.


    "It will change back in the next chapter! It won''t always be like this!"


    "But it''s also possible that someone might contract a cat disease between this chapter and the next," Tsukuyo said very seriously.


    "How much do you want me to be infected with the cat virus?" Kawaki complained expressionlessly, "No need! I have to go home early to play games! Goodbye!!"


    "No, it''s an order from the principal, so..." Tsukuyo said as she lowered her head and lifted Kawaki, "Sorry,"


    Looking at Tsukuyo who was carrying Kawaki without looking back, the students in the classroom fell silent. Of course, except for a certain student who had also turned into a cat.


    "Wait! Teacher!" Katsura jumped off the table and ran in the direction that Tsukuyo had left in, "There''s still me! Give me a vaccine too! Please meow!"


    All the students, "..."


    [Year Three, Group Z, Kawaki-sensei,] the third time, ended!

 Chapter 468: It’s Said to Be a Special Chapter, but It’s Actually Just an Overly Excessive Chapter.

    Chapter 468: It��s Said to Be a Special Chapter, but It��s Actually Just an Overly Excessive Chapter.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 468 It''s Said to Be a Special Chapter, but It''s Actually Just an Overly Excessive Chapter.


    Yoshiwara.


    "Everyone in front of the screen, I''m really sorry!" Kawaki, who was kneeling on the ground, bowed his head and shouted. Then, he looked up at the camera and continued, "Today, I was going to release [Beep]''s chapter, but because of [Beep], it became [Beep]! So, I used [Beep]''s feeling to send [Beep]''s special chapter!"


    "That..." Seita, who was at the side, reminded speechlessly, "Brother Kawaki, what do you mean by what you just said? You just said a lot of [beep] at the beginning, and the readers have no idea what you are saying... "


    "Don''t mind this kind of thing!" Kawaki folded his hands and replied with a look of disapproval, "It''s not important at all! It''s completely unimportant that the Onmyoji chapter to be released today can only be fooled into a special chapter because the actors are not in the right place!"


    "No way," Seita narrowed his eyes and retorted with a look of disdain, "By the way, didn''t you just tell me the specific situation? What do you mean when you say the actors are not in the right place? Will something like this happen again in our crew?"


    "Don''t you realize that you and I are the only two people on the set today?" Kawaki squinted and reminded him expressionlessly, "Even the set was chosen in my room. Don''t you understand at this point?"


    "I understand a little..." Seita lowered his head and sighed heavily, "Speaking of which, do you want the two of us to hang out today? Don''t you think it''s weird? We are a team."


    "But having said that, what is your favorite line in this work, Seita? In our work."


    "The topic was changed too abruptly!" Seita complained angrily, "Is this what today is? A special chapter of classic lines?!"


    "If you don''t like it, we can use your diary or something." Kawaki shrugged and said indifferently.


    "No, it''s better to use the classic lines..." Seita replied without thinking. Then, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly continued, "No, it''s not right at all, right? It should be the lines that readers like the most, right? The lines I like are completely useless."


    "Of course, when it comes to the lines I care about the most, it is indeed the line that Sister Kouka said at the beginning of the second chapter." Kawaki raised a finger and said to himself.


    "Hey, why did you continue so naturally?" Seita retorted expressionlessly.


    [Because I already have someone who can hold an umbrella for me, right?]


    "En!" Kawaki nodded, then picked up his umbrella and stood up, "I''m still a little concerned about it. Wait for me, Seita. I''ll go kill that baldy and then come back."


    "Is this what you mean by concerned?" Seita was in a bad mood. He pointed at Kawaki and shouted, "It''s just jealousy! Speaking of which, your sister''s complex is too deep! Stop quickly! Please stop!"


    As he spoke, Seita hugged Kawaki''s leg and tried to stop him.


    "Let go of me! Seita!" Kawaki shouted angrily, "Today, I will definitely kill that baldy! What are you acting so proud of? You''re just a baldy! No matter how you look at it, there is nothing other than being bald! By the way, being bald is not an advantage at all!"


    "Hey! Hurry up and calm down!" Seita pulled Kawaki and shouted with all his might, "If you leave too, I can''t do it alone! Absolutely not! Today''s chapter will be over! I beg you! The special chapter about classic lines is also fine! I will cooperate well! Please! Brother Kawaki!"


    ...


    Looking at the unhappy Kawaki who sat down again with his arms folded, Seita smiled awkwardly. Then he turned to look at the camera and raised his index finger, revealing a smile at the same time.


    "Then, if it''s my turn, there are a few lines that really matter to me. The first is what Brother Kawaki said in Chapter 23..."


    [When humans are controlled by emotions, humans at this time will not consider the rationality of the situation at all. Although it may sound stupid and funny after the event, I always think that this is one of the humans'' highlights.]


    "... Although I still don''t quite understand what it means, I always feel a little concerned about it."


    After saying that, Seita scratched the back of his head and smiled foolishly.


    "Did I say that?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Hey, what''s going on with your head?" Seita squinted his eyes and retorted.


    "Ahaha," Kawaki scratched the back of his head and laughed, "Since you said so, that means I really did say that. But then again, what is the meaning of this sentence?"


    [What do you mean by retirement game? Is there such a thing in life?!]


    "This is the line from the Koshien chapter!" Kawaki said without thinking.


    "It''s Chapter 307 of the Amarao Football Chapter!" Seita corrected.


    [A half-assed person can''t get first place in a line of tens of thousands of people! A half-assed person can''t accept his real self at this time! A half-assed person can''t shed tears at this time! The last and most important point! A half-assed person would never dare to admit that he was half-assed! You better remember this clearly! Bastard!!]


    "It''s too long! Did that idiot say such a long line?" Kawaki rolled his eyes and complained angrily, "The whole conversation was just half-assed! If I have to add something, then the person who can say such a long sentence without any nutrition is already half-assed!"


    "That... this sentence was also said by you..." Seita reminded with a speechless face, "During the Owee chapter."


    Kawaki,"..."


    [But... I want to choose the latter one-aru. It doesn''t matter even if I take a long way. I still want to choose the latter one. Maybe smart people will choose the first one at this time, but it doesn''t matter, because I am an idiot. It doesn''t matter if I choose the latter one because I am an idiot.]


    "Kagura-chan is so handsome~Little uncle will always support you~"


    "You remember Sister Kagura''s lines very clearly..." Seita retorted with a speechless face.


    [Samurai... just a bunch of stubborn people.]


    Kawaki lowered his head and snorted softly. Then, he said with some emotion in a low voice, "Well, it''s not bad to end it like this."


    "What''s so good about this?! It''s not over yet! Why can you say those words that seem to be the conclusion? It''s not over yet! There are still eight hundred words left!" Seita shouted in a bad mood.


    "Eh?! Really?!" Kawaki was surprised.


    "Is it really okay to make that kind of reaction?! What [Eh?!]?" Seita shouted with blue veins popping out and saliva flying everywhere, "Be more serious!"


    "I''ll leave the rest of the time to you! Hayashi-kun!"


    "That one has been finished a long time ago!! "


    "In that case... then, please! Inosuke-kun!"


    "Hey! That one is tomorrow! The studio next door has already finished broadcasting today! There is no more today! We are the only ones left!"


    "I really have no choice." Kawaki sighed softly. "Then let''s settle it as usual."


    Special dividing line for small theater


    [Year Three, Group Z, Teacher Kawaki] The fourth time!


    "Ahem, next is the reader''s letter session." Standing on the podium, Kawaki cleared his throat. He looked at the envelope in his hand and slowly read it, "Asked by xx from xx, [Had Kawaki been wandering for seven years before coming to Yoshiwara? What is his living situation in those seven years? And is Kawaki''s role in the story a frivolous man? Looking forward to the answer.]"


    After reading the letter''s contents, Kawaki looked up and answered with drooping eyelids, "Yes, I have been wandering all the time. My life is caught between starving to death and living. As for frivolity? No, my character in the film is just a person whose emotional intelligence is lower than the average human. In other words, I am just a love idiot who likes Oppai."


    "By the way, the Kawaki in the story is actually a very innocent man. When he had just entered puberty, he knocked down a girl wearing strawberry panties at the corner of the corridor of the school he had just transferred to. It was a dream like a pure love comic that led to misunderstandings and falling in love. Of course, the girl in the dream also had an impressive bust."


    After that, Kawaki took out another letter from his pocket, opened it, and read it. "Mr. xx from planet xx. [Luffy...]"


    "Well, that''s all for today''s reader''s letter session." As he said that, Kawaki crumpled the letter in his hand into a ball and threw it into the trash can at the side, "Also, everyone in front of the screen! One last reminder, the me in Year Three Group Z is completely different from the me in the story! The character settings are completely different! Apart from the same love for games and Oppai, there is no other similarity! Remember it clearly for me!"


    ''It sounds like there is no difference at all...'' The students below the podium silently retorted in their minds at the same time.


    [Year Three, Group Z, Teacher Kawaki] The fourth time, End!

 Chapter 469: A Woman’s Heart Is Like the Autumn Sky, Which Is Always Cloudy and Sunny!

    Chapter 469: A Woman��s Heart Is Like the Autumn Sky, Which Is Always Cloudy and Sunny!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 469 A Woman''s Heart Is Like the Autumn Sky, Which Is Always Cloudy and Sunny!


    One morning in the lingering autumn rain, under the eaves in front of a game arcade in Kabukicho, a silver-haired man and an orange-red-haired man grabbed each other''s collars and looked at each other with gritted teeth.


    "Bastard!" Gintoki gnashed his teeth and scolded, "Won''t you tell me when you wake up? I obviously won a lot of money before you woke up! Thanks to you, all of them were lost! Your only use is to give people luck. Can''t you let me use you properly?!"


    "Bastard!" Kawaki''s eyes were white and blue veins popped out on his face. He shouted unhappily, "You are the only one in the world who brings your sleeping friends to play Pachinko, right? How on earth did you steal me out of Yoshiwara? A rope? A sack?! Do you want to be killed by me? You scum naturally wavy hair!"


    "Who am I doing this for?!" Gintoki retorted without hesitation, "Do you know how much your big stomach niece eats? The money that Yorozuya earns is not enough for her daily meals! You should occasionally consider our financial situation!!"


    "Do you think I''m an item that can increase luck value in RPGs?!" Kawaki cursed angrily, "If you want a Vest for Success, just go to the top floor of the casino and play the slot machines, you bastard!"


    "Before that, lend me your luck so that I can be lucky enough to complete the quest for the Vest for Success within five hours!"


    (Vest for Success: An item in Dragon Quest XI. The vest is the reward for completing quest #45 in the Octagonia casino by winning a jackpot at the roulette table.)


    "The only thing left in the world is luck! People like you can''t complete the task of the Vest for Success even if it takes a year. Even if you play for a lifetime, JACKPOT will never appear! Give up! Idiot!" Kawaki cursed angrily.


    "It will appear! It only takes about five minutes! JACKPOT can appear in five minutes at most! The quest for the Vest of Success only takes five minutes to complete!"


    "Complete your head! It will be impossible for you even if you stay in the casino for a lifetime! Just give up on taking risks! Stay in the casino and wait for death! Idiot!" As he spoke, Kawaki released Gintoki''s collar. At the same time, he let go of Gintoki''s hand. He turned his face away and spat disdainfully. He then continued, "And the weather is like this, which is really disappointing. Usually, I stay indoors and play games in this kind of weather. The most important thing is, you should have brought my umbrella! How can I go back in this kind of weather?"


    "Don''t blame me for this kind of thing! If you want to blame, just blame my favorite Ana Ketsuno who always reports wrong weather lately." Gintoki raised his hand and spat unhappily, "It was still sunny when I secretly took you out of Yoshiwara and it said it would be a sunny day in the forecast, but it then suddenly rained. Since the forecasts are so inaccurate, we might as well stop making weather forecasts and just make lottery predictions."


    "Don''t you know the weather by going to the toilet and checking your private parts before going out? If it''s humid, it''s raining, if it''s dry, it''s sunny!" Kawaki folded his hands and hummed, and replied seriously, "That''s right, check your head before going out. It''s much more accurate than the weather forecast."


    "Bastard! What did you say just now?!" Veins popped up on Gintoki''s face again. He grabbed Kawaki''s collar again and said through gritted teeth, "Did you just say that? My head is the same as my lower body, right? My head is TAMA(balls), and my hair is the hair there? Do you want to die? Hmm? Do you really want to die?!"


    "Isn''t it good?" Kawaki sneered, "Didn''t the teacher teach you that you should be a man who is consistent on the outside and the inside? Now, no matter who sees you, you are a man who is consistent on the outside and the inside... No, you are already a man who is consistent on the outside and the inside!"


    "Bastard! Apologize to me! Apologize to my naturally wavy hair right now!" Gintoki shouted angrily.


    "No need!" Kawaki retorted without any hesitation.


    Just as the two were about to fight, a gentle female voice came from the roadside in front of them.


    "Um, please calm down." A young woman wearing a pink yukata and a yellow coat embroidered with purple flowers, holding an umbrella to cover her face, said to the two of them.


    In an instant, Kawaki and Gintoki released each other''s collars and turned to look at the woman unhappily.


    "Tsk, it''s obvious that everything will be fine if you go out, but you insist on squeezing in." Kawaki spat in disdain, "Go to hell earlier. Balls'' naturally wavy hair."


    "Who''s a balls'' naturally wavy hair," Gintoki said angrily.


    "Haha..." The woman actually laughed, "You two are really interesting. I don''t know why, but my mood suddenly became much better. Moreover, don''t care about my feelings. It''s all my fault anyway."


    "No, Gintoki''s head is caused by a genetic problem that goes deep into the soul. It has nothing to do with you." Kawaki shook his head and replied with a serious face, "Even reincarnation is useless. In the end, he will still have a naturally wavy hair balls head."


    "Shut up! This is not what she meant!" Gintoki shouted angrily. Then, he cleared his throat and glanced at the woman beside him, "How could it be your fault? It''s the weather that''s wrong, not you. If you insist on saying who is wrong, it''s the one who forecast the wrong weather..."


    Gintoki, who suddenly noticed something, abruptly stopped and widened his eyes. He looked at the woman holding the umbrella in disbelief.


    "That''s right, it''s my fault for forecasting the wrong weather..."


    The woman finally raised her head, or rather Ana Ketsuno, with only a bitter smile on her face.


    "Ke-Ke-Ke-Ketsuno... Ana..."


    Listening to Gintoki''s incoherent words, Kawaki looked at Gintoki doubtfully, "Ass? What happened to your ass? Is it inflamed from holding in your poop?"


    "Shut up!" Gintoki angrily said in a low voice.


    ...


    Yorozuya, in the living room.


    Today''s noon news live broadcast was still playing on the TV, and the host was talking non-stop while facing the camera.


    [... The incredibly popular morning personality with her dead-on forecast, weather lady Ketsuno has been feeling under the weather. After rattling off inaccurate forecasts lately, Ms. Christel Ketsuno has received a multitude of complaints, and she has finally stepped down from her position on Wake Up TV....]


    As he spoke, the host looked at the guest at the side and asked, [What do you think?]


    [I knew that there was something wrong with her methods.] A guest replied, [It''s nonsense to rely on fortune telling in this age of science to forecast the weather.]


    [But I believe that her popularity was not only because of her personality, but because of the factor of uncertainty which comes with using fortune telling to forecast the weather.] Another middle-aged male guest objected, [In fact, her black horoscopes were known for their accuracy. Rumor has it that since the dawn of the Bakufu, her family has served and protected them as On...]


    Bang!


    Gintoki stopped the guest with a sharp kick... No, he turned off the TV...

 Chapter 470: Giving a Man Face in Front of the Woman He Like Is a Men’s Unspoken Rule

    Chapter 470: Giving a Man Face in Front of the Woman He Like Is a Men��s Unspoken Rule


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 470 Giving a Man Face in Front of the Woman He Like Is a Men''s Unspoken Rule


    "You idiots!" Ignoring the TV that was still smoking, Gintoki turned around and shouted angrily at Kagura and Shinpachi who were sitting on the sofa, "I told you to turn off the TV when we have guests!"


    "You''re the one who always keeps it on, Gin-chan!" Kagura retorted.


    "Gin-chan? Who is that?" Gintoki pretended to be confused, and then he said in a reprimanding tone, "He was killed in action long ago. I told you to forget about him already! Bring us some tea, fool!"


    "Tsk!" Kagura snorted unhappily, then turned around and reluctantly walked toward the kitchen.


    "Um, Kagura-chan, I want cola." Kawaki, who was sitting next to Ana Ketsuno, waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Sit over here! That''s not a place you should sit! You, Yorozuya''s non-staff intern!!" Gintoki shouted in a bad mood. Then, he smiled at Ana Ketsuno and said, "Sorry about all the chaos. Haha..."


    "Why am I also included in Yorozuya? And what is a non-staff intern?" Kawaki retorted with an expressionless face, but he still got up and sat down beside Shinpachi.


    "Ahaha..." Gintoki sat down and crossed his legs. Leaning against the sofa, he continued, "I actually have another twenty or so employees. They''re all out working today so I''ve only got dead weight to work with here. We''re moving to Roppongi Hills soon. That''s why the place is in disarray. Ahaha..."


    "Hehe..." Shinpachi squinted his eyes and retorted with a face full of contempt, "So we''re upper class now? That''s amazing, Gin-san. "


    "Didn''t I say that Gin-san is dead?!" Gintoki shouted, "Call me President! President!"


    "It''s a shame you didn''t retort, Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi looked at Kawaki who had his arm crossed over his chest with a look of disdain, "If it were you normally, you would have been unable to control your retort, right?"


    "This woman is that, right?" Kawaki shrugged and explained in a low voice, "The woman that Gintoki likes, right? No matter what, I won''t say anything bad about him in this kind of situation. This is the unspoken rule between men. Although I feel unhappy, please cooperate with him a little bit, otherwise, you will be hated for the rest of your life, Shinpachi-kun. "


    "That''s really incredible..." Shinpachi silently retorted.


    "Cough! Cough!" At this time, Gintoki cleared his throat. At the same time, he clapped his hands and shouted in the direction of the kitchen, "Hello, Sebastianita. Where is the tea? Isn''t the red wine ready yet? There should be some 40s vintage bottle."


    "Here... President." Kagura pushed open the door and walked in with two cups of brewed Nilo and a can of Coke.


    "Please have a drink." Kagura bent down and pushed a cup of Nilo to Ana Ketsuno. At the same time, he threw the cola in her hand to Kawaki.


    "Hey, what is this?" Gintoki frowned and stared at the steaming cup in front of Ana Ketsuno.


    Kagura, who was sitting next to Kawaki, replied, "Nilo-aru."


    "Off all choices, why Nilo?!" Gintoki shouted loudly, "This isn''t like having some classmates over!"


    "Although I don''t know where you picked up this female version of Takaji, what should we do next?" Kagura asked as she looked at Ana Ketsuno, "Change the weather to make the weather forecast accurate-aru?"


    "Even Yorozuya can''t change the weather," Kagura said as she turned her face to the side.


    "Who is the female version of Takasugi? This is the unique Ana Ketsuno! Ana Ketsuno with a very sweet smile! What do you know about Ana Ketsuno''s smile that is so sweet that my blood sugar has risen?!" Gintoki cursed angrily. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and lowered his head, "Miss Ketsuno..."


    Hearing this, Ana Ketsuno raised her head and looked at Gintoki. At the same time, Kawaki, Kagura, and Shinpachi looked over at the same time.


    "Unfortunately, even we can''t change the weather for you." Gintoki stood up unhurriedly and slowly said. Then, Gintoki turned around and walked toward the window behind the desk. As he walked, he said, "But there is one thing we can do for you..."


    As he spoke, Gintoki came to the window and stretched out his hand to open the non-existent blinds. He looked out the window with a tender expression and said, "Your gloomy face. We can clear it up for you."


    "President. Sorry to point out, but there''s no blinds there." Shinpachi reminded him expressionlessly.


    Gintoki, who ignored Shinpachi, still looked out of the window affectionately and continued, "Miss Ketsuno, feel free to tell us your worries. I''m sure we can put that smile back on your face."


    "May I have another?" Ana Ketsuno smiled and handed the empty cup in her hand to Kagura.


    "Sorry to point out, but she isn''t listening. The Nilo has put a smile back on her face." Shinpachi reminded him again with an expressionless face.


    "I appreciate the thought," Ana Ketsuno revealed a trace of relief on his face, and said softly, "There are still people cheering me on after I''ve fallen apart. Just knowing that is enough for me."


    Gintoki still did not speak, still clinging to the non-existent blinds, looking out the window with a face full of affection.


    "Why did you suddenly lose your ability to forecast the weather?" Just as he asked, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something, "I mean, the fact that you could predict the weather through fortune telling was amazing enough. But did something happen?"


    Ana Ketsuno shook her head gently and replied softly, "It''s not an issue that can be solved by talking about it. I''m sorry."


    "Sure enough. Something happened, right?" Shinpachi said firmly, "Please tell us."


    As Kawaki used his pinky to dig his ears, he glanced at Ana Ketsuno in boredom. At the same time, Gintoki also turned his head to look at Ana Ketsuno.


    "I don''t want to put you in danger." Ana Ketsuno lowered her head, her face full of sadness.


    "Danger? What do you mean? We definitely can''t back down after hearing that." Shinpachi quickly replied.


    "F**k..." After muttering this, Kawaki stood up and said to Gintoki in a very perfunctory manner, "Um, President, today I, the non-staff intern member of Yorozuya, will resign, and so will Kagura. Fight on, you two and the remaining 20 or so employees~"


    "Oh, get lost! I feel much more relaxed without her!" Gintoki said in a bad mood. Then, he got up and leaned against the desk. He folded his hands, lowered his head, and slowly said, "Ana Ketsuno, I don''t care if your weather forecasts are accurate or not. I just wanted to see your smile. Your smile gives me the strength to make it through the day. That was the only reason I turned to your channel. Day after day..."


    "It''s our turn now. Will you let us help?" Gintoki turned to look at Ana Ketsuno with a serious face.

 Chapter 471: A Familiar Dangerous Smell…

    Chapter 471: A Familiar Dangerous Smell...


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 471 A Familiar Dangerous Smell


    "Why do you want me to write my resignation letter-aru?" Kagura narrowed her eyes and looked at Kawaki in front of her expressionlessly.


    "In short, listen to me first! This woman is infected with a dangerous smell that I am familiar with! It is really a very dangerous smell! I am not joking! It is probably someone that I can''t handle..." Kawaki reminded in a low voice, "Hurry up and write it down and go back with Little Uncle! You can eat until you''re full!"


    "Oh! I''ll go get a pen and paper-aru!"


    After cheering, Kagura excitedly rushed to the desk to find a pen and paper. She quickly returned to the sofa and sat down, she then began writing something on the paper.


    At this time, Ana Ketsuno lowered her head and murmured, "Can I really rely on you?"


    "Don''t worry." Gintoki turned around and showed off the biceps on his right arm, "Don''t look at me like this, I''m very capable. A little bit of danger is nothing..."


    "Boom!!!" There was a loud noise. The wall behind Gintoki''s desk was directly smashed into pieces by something. The wooden debris brushed against half of Gintoki''s body and flew rapidly toward the room.


    The quick-eyed Kawaki pulled Kagura and Shinpachi to the side without the slightest hesitation, avoiding the flying debris.


    Later on, Gintoki turned his head back expressionlessly. He saw a strange person at least five meters tall with ferocious looks, long teeth, and constantly growling. Or rather, a monster was staring at him from behind.


    Immediately, sweat covered Gintoki''s entire face, and his entire face began to twitch incessantly. At the same time, there were faint tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "Tsk! They''ve found me!" Ana Ketsuno stood up and clicked her tongue. She put her right index and middle fingers together and drew a blue pentagonal star formation in front of her without hesitation. Then, she clapped her hands together and said, "God of the eastern sea, Amei! God of the western sea, Shukuryo! God of the southern sea, Kyojo! God of the northern sea, Gukyo!"


    After the spell recitation ended, a powerful force burst out from Ana Ketsuno''s body. At the same time, she pushed her hands toward the pentagram star formation in front of her.


    "Gods of the seas! Repel the fiends and halt this crisis! Evil be gone!"


    "Kyukyunyoritsuyou!" As she shouted, Ana Ketsuno directly jumped up and smashed the pentagram into the monster''s face.


    After a painful roar, the monster disappeared, and Ana Ketsuno landed safely., this is more or less what you can expect." Ana Ketsuno smiled and turned her head, "Are you sure you''re up for this?"


    "Ah...yeah...it''s this...this feeling..." Gintoki''s face was completely black. His face was covered in sweat. He twitched the corners of his eyes and stuttered, "S-S-So this is what we can expect, huh? Right, gotcha. So we''re dealing with this pattern. Pattern B2. I-I-It''ll be fine, yeah? Perfectly okay, yeah? Erm, pattern A3 might have been a problem, but we can handle this..."


    "We can handle this, right?" Gintoki turned to look at Shinpachi and Kagura.


    "Hell no! What the hell is this?! What''s with that monster just now?! Why did the weather lady fight with that kind of thing?! It has nothing to do with the weather forecast at all!"


    "Mr. Kawaki probably didn''t run away because he was afraid of the Shikigami," Ana Ketsuno revealed a sweet smile once again, "Maybe he smelled the scent of a certain ''Yokai'' he was familiar with."


    "Yokai?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "This kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore." Ana Ketsuno shook her head lightly.


    ...


    The next day, in the morning.


    Yoshiwara, in a certain otaku room.


    "Is it raining again?" Kawaki looked out of the window and murmured, "The female version of Takaji said that it would be a sunny morning, but... forget it. Rainy days are better. You can concentrate on playing games."


    ''That woman... The scent on her body...'' Kawaki picked up the game controller. He looked casual, but his heart had been uneasy since yesterday, ''It can''t be wrong. I have definitely smelled it somewhere. And it is a very familiar and dangerous person... Who was it... Ah, so annoying, but I can''t remember... Three years ago? Five years ago? Six years ago? Who was it? The name was... what was it?''


    "Are you worried about something?"


    "Yes." Kawaki nodded with a slightly serious expression, "I feel that the scent is a little familiar..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly reacted and turned to look at the person who had just asked him, "Who are you?"


    "Haven''t we met before?" said the petite Gedoumaru, who was wearing a black kimono, two small horns on her head, and a giant club in her hand, "It''s already the second time we''ve met, Kawaki-sama."


    "No, I don''t remember." Kawaki shook his head.


    "Do not remember? It''s exactly the same as what the lord said." The corners of Gedoumaru''s mouth curled up slightly, "However, it is also an unexpected surprise..."


    With that, Gedoumaru raised her club without hesitation and smashed it at the game equipment in front of Kawaki.


    With a loud bang, the entire game equipment was smashed into pieces along with the computer table.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Gedoumaru covered her face with an apologetic look.


    "... Hey! What are you doing?!"


    After being stunned for a while, Kawaki stood up and roared angrily with blue veins pooping out, "Where did you playful kid come from? Stop joking! Why did a guy like you whom I don''t even know come to other people''s homes to destroy their private belongings? And yet all you have to say is sorry! If apologies are useful, why do we need the police? Call your parents over! Bastard!"


    "Well, my parents are still at home. If you don''t mind, I''ll tell Kawaki-sama my home address." Gedoumaru''s face was full of apology.

 Chapter 472: Onmyoji Arc Part 4

    Chapter 472: Onmyoji Arc Part 4


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 472 Onmyoji Arc Part 4


    "En! Not bad! This attitude is not bad!" Kawaki nodded and said with certainty, "In view of this attitude, you don''t have to pay for this table! Just pay me for the game equipment! And I''ve been using it for a while, so I can give you a 20% discount because of the electronic component''s depreciation!! This is already my biggest concession!"


    "This is my home address." Gedoumaru took out a folded letter from her body and handed it to Kawaki respectfully.


    "Eh, isn''t this a bit unnecessary?" Kawaki took the letter and looked down at it. He said doubtfully, "You can just take me there directly. Is it because you are afraid of being scolded by your parents? It doesn''t matter. I will explain it to you. After all, there are not many children who can honestly admit their mistakes these days, so..."


    Before he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly realized that the young girl who was standing in front of him had actually... disappeared.


    "Eh? Where is she?" Kawaki looked around.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Tsukuyo said as she pushed open the door and walked in, "I just heard a loud noise coming from here."


    "Ah, a strange little girl used a club to make my game equipment like this." Kawaki pointed to the ruins on the side helplessly, "After leaving a letter with an address, she left secretly. She''s really a little brat who can cause trouble."


    As he spoke, Kawaki put the letter into his bosom and walked toward the door. When he arrived at the door, Kawaki put on his shoes under Tsukuyo''s gaze as if she were looking at an idiot. At the same time, he also did not forget to pick up his umbrella.


    "I''ll go find her parents or guardian and ask for compensation. I''ll be back soon." After saying this, Kawaki stepped out of the door without looking back.


    Looking at Kawaki''s back as he walked further and further away, Tsukuyo had a strange expression on her face. At the same time, she whispered,


    "Is that idiot''s head...really okay?"


    ...


    On the other side, the Yorozuya trio led by Gintoki, was standing in front of an imposing house courtyard. As for why he was here, it might be because he thought of what Ana Ketsuno said when she left Yorozuya yesterday ---- [It''s not for the Shogun or the Bakufu. I... I wish to use this power for the smiles of the people in this town.]


    "Alright, let''s go in." After saying this, Gintoki was about to start.


    "Huh? Hold on a moment!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him, "Where are we?"


    "The Ketsuno clan are an established family of elitists." Gintoki looked at the three-meter-tall red wooden door in front of him and slowly said, "Yet one of their members chose to become a weather lady, a waste of her considerable power. How do you think those old geezers would feel?"


    "Could it be..." Shinpachi suddenly reacted.


    "Let''s go have a talk. With those assholes...and their hemorrhoids!" As he spoke, Gintoki took a step forward, kicked open the door, and stepped inside.


    "Please wait a moment, Gin-san!" Shinpachi quickly caught up to Gintoki and said worriedly, "This is the Ketsuno clan residence? If we do such a thing..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish his words, a huge foot stomped in front of Gintoki and the others.


    Gintoki and the others also stopped for a moment as the five tall Shikigami with green skin and fangs surrounded them.


    "Who are you bugs?" A Shikigami lowered his eyes and glanced at Gintoki and the others unhappily, "You stepped in, knowing that this was the Ketsuno clan''s turf?!"


    "I have no business with you, tools." Gintoki raised his face and replied without any fear, "Bring out the hemorrhoids. Or you want me to squeeze some white puss out of you? ah?! "


    "Get the hell out of here before we crush you!" the Shikigami threatened.


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi hurriedly came in front of Gintoki and reminded him in a panic, "This is not good! We will definitely be killed! Let''s retreat first! Let''s make a new plan!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Gintoki said disapprovingly, "Don''t worry."


    "Huh?" Shinpachi asked in confusion.


    "Fight Shikigami with Shikigami." As he spoke, Gintoki took out a folded white paper figurine with a five-pointed star array drawn on it, "I''ve got my own here."


    "Hey, what are you guys doing?" the opposing Shikigami said impatiently, "Move on already."


    "Ah, I''m really sorry," Gintoki quickly apologized, then raised an index finger and continued, "Just one more time, let me press it again!"


    "This is the last time, hurry up." The enemy Shikigami responded impatiently.


    And then...ding dong.


    [Hello...] It was still the voice of the middle-aged woman who was suspected to be Shikigami''s Okaasan.


    "Uh, sorry to bother you again," Gintoki said with a hint of apology, "I''m Sakata and I had an appointment with the Shikigami."


    [Ah, yes. Please wait one moment.]


    "All right! I think she''s here this time!" Gintoki whispered in surprise.


    [He Otousan! Otousan, take this call! It''s another one of those funny people! Go tell him off!] Okaasan impatiently called her husband out from the paper figurine.


    [Damn, you''re too loud, is it Nakasaki? Is it that guy again? How annoying!] A middle-aged man''s voice sounded. Then, as if he had received the phone from Okaasan, he continued, [Hello, it''s me. What''s the matter?]


    "Ah, excuse me. It''s Sakata, not Nakasaki." Gintoki weakly explained, "And I was wondering if the Shikigami, not uncle, is around?"


    "So you''re the one who''s been constantly bugging our Shikigami?" The man''s voice became a little angry, "You bastard, will you cut it out?!"


    "That, please listen to me..."


    [Sit tight. I''m coming to smack you silly!]


    "Yes, please do. The Otousan will do. Come on out already!" In the end, Gintoki became impatient.


    [Otousan! Where are you going with that thing?!] Okaasan''s voice sounded again.


    [Shut your trap! I''m gonna deal with that Nakasaki once and for all!]


    The sound of two people pulling each other could be heard from the paper figurine.


    [Stop it! You''ll get in trouble with the cops! You wanna become a killer?!]


    [You''re the one who told me to deal with him! Now let me go!]


    [I said stop! Hey! Put that thing down!]


    "Hey, this sounds very dangerous. Are they all right?"


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, there was suddenly a "Puchi" sound like a dagger piercing through a human body and Okaasan''s short and painful groan.


    "Huh?!"


    After a long silence, the voice that sounded like the Shikigami''s Otousan came from the other side.


    [H-Hey... Setsuko? What''s wrong? Hey, Se-...]


    "Huh? What''s happening?" Gintoki asked tentatively.


    [SETSUKO----!!!]


    "Hey! What happened?! What''s going on there?!" Gintoki shouted with a dark face, "What''s with all the drama?!"

 Chapter 473: Onmyoji Arc Part 5

    Chapter 473: Onmyoji Arc Part 5


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 473 Onmyoji Arc Part 5


    "She''s been stabbed!" Kagura hurriedly analyzed, "They were grappling while he had a knife in his hands and Okaasan ended up getting stabbed!"


    "What?!" Gintoki was shocked.


    "Hey! What are you doing!" The enemy Shikigami shouted.


    "I don''t know!" Gintoki quickly refuted, "I didn''t do anything wrong! It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Stop wasting time and summon her so we can treat her!" The enemy Shikigami shouted.


    "Huh?! That''s your concern?!" Shinpachi couldn''t help but retort.


    "But they might be treating her on the other side!" Gintoki retorted loudly, "Shouldn''t we avoid moving her around too much?!"


    "Don''t be long-winded, hurry up!" The enemy Shikigami urged.


    Gritting his teeth, Gintoki began to press the pentagram on the abdomen of the paper figurine. At the same time, he shouted in a somewhat collapsed voice, "Please! Anyone is fine! Come out quickly!"


    [It''s me, Shikigami.] A very young female voice sounded.


    "It has appeared! The Shikigami has finally appeared!" Gintoki shouted, and then hurriedly continued, "Hey, it doesn''t seem to be very good now. It seems that things are not good on your side, right? Hurry up and come out, bring your Okaasan out with you!"


    [I understand.]


    As soon as the Shikigami finished speaking, the paper figurine in Gintoki''s hand turned into a puff of smoke like the kind of summoning technique next door.


    "That''s great! This way, everything will be resolved!" Gintoki was delighted in his heart, and a hint of joy appeared on his face. He narrowed his eyes and smiled as he looked at the smoke that had appeared in front of him.


    "I apologize for the wait. The Shikigami, Gedoumaru, is here at your service." Gedoumaru, who was carrying a giant club on her back and a portrait in her arms, said to Gintoki and the others.


    Looking at the portrait in Gedoumaru''s arms, Gintoki and Shinpachi instantly felt bad. The two of them twitched the corners of their eyes. Their faces were black, and cold sweat was pouring out of their faces.


    ''Sh-She''s in mourning!!'' Gintoki and Shinpachi thought at the same time.


    "Hey! We managed to summon the Shikigami, but the timing was horrible!" Shinpachi retorted crazily, "And she looks surprisingly familiar! She seems to have appeared in the Amnesia Arc!"


    "A funeral? Did we call you out while you were in the middle of the funeral?!" Gintoki asked Gedoumaru with a face full of sweat, "And is that a picture of your Okaasan?! Did...Did your Okaasan end up dying?!"


    "I have heard everything from Lady Crystel," Gedoumaru said slowly, "I am now Gintoki-sama''s servant through a blood pact. Feel free to order me around as you please."


    With that, Gedoumaru lowered her head to look at the portrait in her hand, and at the same time, a hint of sadness appeared on her face.


    "Erm, I find it really hard to order you around," Gintoki pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "When your mind is clearly elsewhere. You''re clearly thinking about your Okaasan..."


    "You don''t have to feel guilty about what happened to Okaasan. I don''t hold it against you." Gedoumaru''s expression became even more sorrowful.


    Only then did the remaining Shikigami react, expressing their indignation and dissatisfaction.


    "Diry?" Gedoumaru, who was standing with her head down and holding a club expressionlessly, said disdainfully. Then, while bending his legs, he put the mace on his shoulders and got into a posture ready to attack, "Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    Just as Gedoumaru finished speaking, the remaining four Shikigami directly surrounded Gedoumaru and rushed toward her.


    However, after a few simple, quick and powerful swings, along with the strong wind brought by the club, the four Shikigami all turned into ash and dissipated bit by bit.


    "I am the demon. Master of playing dirty. Gedoumaru!" Gedoumaru did not even look at the Shikigami who had not completely fallen down, "Exorcism complete.."


    "So-So handsome!" Kagura exclaimed and clapped her hands.


    "In-instant kill!" Shinpachi widened his eyes. His pupils were still vibrating non-stop. His mouth was wide open, and his face was covered in cold sweat as he looked at Gedoumaru who had put the club back into her back and turned to look at him. He continued in disbelief, "A weak girl actually killed those powerful Shikigami in an instant! She was even more vicious than during the Amnesia Arc! She looked so cute, but she used such dirty methods!"


    "Don''t be so slow. Let''s go quickly."


    Gedoumaru reminded them expressionlessly. Then, she raised her foot and walked forward, stepping over the portrait on the ground without any hesitation.


    "She stepped on it! She crushed her Okaasan''s portrait! The kind that didn''t hesitate at all!" Shinpachi said crazily.


    "Okaasan?" Gedoumaru turned around and explained indifferently, "That thing died a thousand years ago. Everything was just a clumsy act."


    "Act? Including the whole intercom conversation?! You were playing three roles by yourself?!" Shinpachi began to doubt life.


    "This is a shock." Gedoumaru turned around and stared at Gintoki and the others with soulless eyes. She continued in a flat tone, "I thought you were going along with my act to fool the enemy, but you thought it was real? Gintoki-sama, I have a warning for you. Shikigami is divided into loyal servants and evil spirits who are forced to do the bidding of their master. I would be the latter."


    "Caught by the Ketsuno clan when I was tearing up Mt. Oe during the Heian period and forced to serve them ever since. I am just another demon." As she spoke, Gedoumaru''s expression suddenly changed. She stared at Gintoki with her lifeless eyes as she said, "If my master shows any signs of weakness, I may simply turn against him. It would be best if you don''t forget that I am always watching you... "


    After saying this, Gedoumaru turned around once again. At the same time, the corners of her mouth curled up into a creepy chuckle. Then, she walked forward again.


    Looking at Gedoumaru''s back, after a long silence, Gintoki turned to look at Shinpachi and Kagura. His completely black face was covered in cold sweat, and the corners of his eyes were also full of black lines.


    "Um... Anyone... wanna be her master instead?"


    Hearing this, Kagura and Shinpachi turned their backs to Gintoki without saying a word.


    "Hey! Wait! I''m scared. She''s really scaring me!"


    As soon as Gintoki finished speaking, a somewhat serious male voice suddenly came from directly in front of Gedoumaru, "Gedoumaru. You are a servant of the Ketsuno clan, yet you have destroyed our Shikigami and trespassed on our territory. You may be Lady Crystel''s Shikigami but these actions cannot be forgiven!"


    Gintoki and the other two looked over at the same time. They looked at the group of people wearing an Onmyoji''s uniform not far from Gedoumaru.


    "Is that, the Ketsuno clan?" Shinpachi exclaimed.


    "I no longer belong to Lady Crystel. I am this man''s servant." Gedoumaru continued, "It is not my place to question what my master does."


    "Could you be from the Shirino clan?!"


    The faces of the Ketsuno clan''s Onmyoji instantly turned ugly, and they all took out talisman papers from their pockets...

 Chapter 474: Onmyoji Arc Part 6

    Chapter 474: Onmyoji Arc Part 6


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 474 Onmyoji Arc Part 6


    The Ketsuno clan Onmyoji took out talisman papers from their pockets one after another. Their right index finger and middle finger pinched them. Their left hand stopped in front of their chest then chanted a mantra in unison.Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com


    [Na mah sa mam ta va jra nam cam da ma ha ro sa na spho ta ya huum trat ham mam.]


    Along with the mantra, the blue magic power visible to the naked eye continued to gather from the body of each Ketsuno Onmyoji into the talisman in their hands.


    "Flames of Acala Vidyaraja! Incinerate all evil!"


    After the suspected leader of the Ketsuno Onmyoji shouted, the other Ketsuno Onmyoji raised their talismans at the same time and threw them at Gintoki and the others.


    Looking at the dozens of talismans that were flying toward them with hostility, Kagura and Shinpachi hid behind the screaming Gintoki without any hesitation.


    "Gedoumaru! Hurry up and do some...Hmm----?"


    Gintoki turned his head and shouted with a face full of sweat. However, before he could finish speaking, Gintoki suddenly felt something. He lowered his head and opened the lower part of his kimono. He looked at Gedoumaru, crouching on the ground with her hands crossed and hiding under him. He shouted in a somewhat collapsed voice.


    "Why are you hiding there?!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the enemy''s talisman had already arrived in front of Gintoki and the others...


    A loud explosion sounded, and at the same time, the screams of Gintoki and the other two were mixed in.


    Looking at the huge smoke that had completely enveloped Gintoki and the others, the leader of the Ketsuno Onmyoji said softly, "Did we get them?"


    However, just as he finished speaking, the group of Ketsuno Onmyoji discovered something in the gradually dissipating smoke. It was a five-pointed star formation that had stopped in front of Gintoki and the others in the air, blocking the attack just now!


    "That''s enough," Ketsuno Seimei, who stood in front of Gintoki and the others blocking the attack for Gintoki and the others, reminded indifferently, "These people are friends of Crystel. A friend of Crystel is a friend of mine. I will not permit any further mistreatment of our guests. Or my name isn''t Seimei."


    After seeing Seimei, the Ketsuno Onmyoji quickly knelt on the ground and bowed their heads, shouting at the same time, "I apologize! We didn''t realize they were your friends and mistreated them!"


    Seeing this scene, Gintoki stood up and asked, "Who''s the guy with the stony face?"


    "Seimei-sama." Gedoumaru on the side explained, "THead of the Ketsuno clan. A genius Onmyoji who''s said to be the strongest in clan history. Ketsuno Seimei is Lady Crystel''s older brother."


    "Huh?" Gintoki was obviously stunned.


    "Heh! That guy wearing a white coat and holding a fan may think he''s handsome, but he actually looks like an idiot to me."


    "No, in fact, for Yokai, my age is only equivalent to that of a human sixteen years old." Gedoumaru lied seriously.


    "Who would believe it!"


    "It''s okay, benefactor." Seimei began to persuade, "After all, Gedoumaru is also our clan''s Shikigami, so that kind of thing is also our responsibility. What kind of game equipment is it? Is it Owee? PS5?"


    "Eh? Is that okay?" Kawaki asked in surprise, "I feel a little embarrassed."


    "No, it''s fine." Seimei shook his head, "After all, you are our benefactor, and I have always wanted to thank you personally. Don''t mind such a small matter."


    "You have been talking about benefactor since the beginning. What is that?" Kawaki looked at Seimei with a puzzled face.


    "Maybe you don''t remember, but it doesn''t matter. Just remember that you are the benefactor of our Ketsuno." Seimei smiled gently, then stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, "I can also serve some liquor if any of you drink."


    Looking at the delicious food that appeared in front of him because of Seimei''s finger, Shinpachi tremble. His whole body trembled, his eyes widened, and his face was covered in cold sweat. He muttered in disbelief, "He...made a feast appear with a snap of his fingers. He''s...a monster! A Paul Maki monster! Gin-san... Kawaki-san, I think I''m going crazy...We''ve got fox spirits wrapped around us..."


    "Wrapped around us?" Gintoki whispered, "More like being pinched all the time."


    "No, you are really being pinched-aru." Kagura on the side reminded expressionlessly, "Little uncle has been pinching you all this time. Ah, it has been pinched off and is bleeding."


    "Eh?" Gintoki lowered his head and looked at his bleeding chest. Then, without any hesitation, he turned around and pressed Kawaki''s head into the food in front of him, "Give me back my nipples! Why my nipples? It''s so disgusting! What kind of wicked taste is this?!"


    "Gintoki-sama, please don''t make a fuss about that kind of thing. What''s more important is the prank of the fox spirit in front of you." As she spoke, Gedoumaru moved Gintoki''s arm with saliva on her mouth and leaned forward. While staring straight at the food in front of Gintoki she said, "I shall test it for poison first."


    "Hey, you''re drooling." Gintoki reminded with an expressionless face.


    Seeing that Gintoki''s side won''t work, Gedoumaru didn''t hesitate to turn her head towards Kagura. She lowered her head, picked up the fish in front of Kagura, and ate it.


    "That is mine!"


    Kagura instantly exploded. She gritted her teeth and pulled Gedoumaru''s hair.


    "Um, Seimei-san..." Shinpachi asked tentatively, "How do you know that we are Ana Ketsuno''s friends?"


    "We of the Ketsuno clan have used our knowledge of Onmyodo to defend the Bakufu and Edo for a long time." Seimei asked slowly, "Do you know how we have carried out that duty?"


    As he spoke, Seimei opened the fan in his hand and closed it. At the same time, he pointed at his eyes.


    "Through our sight. When foretelling disaster or ill omens, one must first analyze the target from every possible angle in order to see anything. I have stationed Shikigami all around Edo to serve as my eyes. It is my duty to process the information they send, determine what direction this nation is heading, and how the Bakufu should act. How could I not be aware of my sister''s situation?"


    "That..." Kawaki suddenly raised his hand and asked, " According to what you said, wouldn''t it be better to use the surveillance cameras directly? And it would be more convenient, wouldn''t it? Although what you said is quite bluffing, doesn''t it sound like a surveillance camera in another sense?"

 Chapter 475: Onmyoji Arc Part 7

    Chapter 475: Onmyoji Arc Part 7


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 475 Onmyoji Arc Part 7


    "Indeed." Gintoki cupped his hands and nodded, "Although it sounds quite scary, isn''t it just something like a surveillance camera? Then why not use a surveillance camera directly? It''s very convenient to playback, fast forward, and so on, right? It''s much more convenient than you using those eyes, right?"


    "EH?" Seimei was obviously stunned for a moment.


    "Indeed." Shinpachi also nodded, "Although it sounds very strange, it does feel a little superfluous after listening to Kawaki-san''s words. If we use the surveillance camera, we can also observe the abnormal movements in Edo, right?"


    "Stop joking!" When Seimei came back to his senses, he shouted, "How can that thing compare to my Shikigami! It does sound very convenient, but some places are not convenient! Many places are not allowed to install cameras!"


    "I am suddenly curious about what you usually ask your Shikigami to help you see..." Kawaki ridiculed him expressionlessly. Then, he whispered into Gintoki''s ear, "This guy definitely placed the Shikigami in the female bathhouse. What a scary guy."


    "Shut up! No matter how I look at it, Ana Ketsuno''s brother is not someone who does that kind of thing!" Gintoki reprimanded with a stern voice, but then he looked at Seimei and whispered, "That, remember to send me a copy of the image that your Shikigami saw. Don''t worry, I won''t casually upload it to the Internet."


    "I''m not a pervert who likes to peep!" Seimei shouted with veins popping out.


    "That, no one said that you are a pervert, Seimei-san." Shinpachi reminded him with an expressionless face.


    "Forget it." Gintoki snorted and continued, "But if that''s the case, it seems like you know everything. Then I''ll just get straight to the point."


    As he spoke, Gintoki raised his head, and his expression finally became serious, "What exactly did you people do to Ana Ketsuno?"


    "You believe that we are the reason Crystel can no longer forecast the weather?" Seimei smiled and looked at Gintoki with interest.


    "The strongest Onmyoji should be able to do it, right?" Gintoki asked.


    "It''s true that when Crystel left the Ketsuno clan without a word and chose to use her power for the common people, the traditionalists were vehemently opposed." Seimei continued, minding his own business, "I thought the same way in the past until I saw her..."


    "Leader!!" An anxious shout accompanied by hurried footsteps interrupted Seimei.


    Looking at the Ketsuno Onmyoji at the door, Seimei suddenly realized something, and the expression on his face instantly became serious.


    ''Could it be?!'' At the same time, Seimei without hesitation, got up and rushed out of the door.


    "Wait...Seimei-san, where are you going?" Shinpachi hurriedly asked.


    However, Seimei did not respond at all. He continued to rush straight toward a room to the side.


    ...


    "I apologize for being off with the morning forecast." Ana Ketsuno revealed a sweet smile toward the camera, "I hope to do better as I give you the afternoon forecast."


    "That... That is..." Shinpachi looked at the magic power in the sky and widened his eyes.


    "So they''ve also begun..." Seimei shouted at the group of Ketsuno Onmyoji, "Don''t give in, men! Break their spells!"


    A powerful blue magic power burst out from the bodies of Ketsuno Onmyoji and quickly caught up with the red magic power next door.


    The red and blue magic powers competed against each other in the sky, resisting each other. Collision after collision, the harsh sound never stopped.


    "What is that?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and asked expressionlessly, "Fireworks display?"


    "The two sides are pushing and prancing around with each other-aru." Kagura looked at the sky in surprise.


    "It is the Shirino clan." Gedoumaru walked up and explained.


    "Shirino clan?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "Shirino clan?" Kawaki held his chin and muttered, "It sounds familiar. I think I''ve heard of it somewhere before..."


    ''But...'' Kawaki frowned and thought to himself, ''Even when I came here, I didn''t smell that dangerous smell. Whether it is here or on the Shirino clan''s side. Where is that smell coming from...''


    "Let me help you introduce and recall the Shirino clan, Kawaki-sama." Gedoumaru continued, "The Shirino clan is a family of Onmyoji that rivals the Ketsuno. The Ketsuno clan and Shirino clan have been in a savage struggle for political power since the Heian period."


    "If they hate each other so much, why do they live next to each other?!" Shinpachi complained crazily.


    "After many years of fighting, they finally joined to serve the Bakufu together in this Edo period." Gedoumaru continued, "Through Seimei-sama''s efforts. However, a new tragedy was born."


    "The Shirino clan place one condition in the peace accord. To offer Lady Crystel as a bride. Seimei-sama accepted the condition, believing that it would serve to bring Lady Crystel back to this world."


    "And Lady Crystel also agreed, believing it would make peace between the clans. However, she was unable to lie to herself... After getting married, she grew weaker every day. At that time, Lord Keller was only looking at the sky from afar. Lady Crystel spent most of her time gazing into the sky back then. Once Seimei-sama saw her, he realized his mistake so he was ready to break the peace accord and let Lady Crystel divorce, then returned her to her position as weather lady..."


    "And at that time, a better opportunity appeared. It allowed Lady Crystel to get divorced without any worries..." As she spoke, Gedoumaru looked at Kawaki at the side, "That is you, Kawaki-sama. For some unknown reason, Kawaki-sama appeared before the Shirino clan. With the power of an ordinary human being, he defeated all the Shirino clan Onmyoji, including their leader."


    "Taking this opportunity, Seimei-sama ordered the two to divorce on the grounds that [As an Onmyoji but was destroyed by an ordinary person, he is not qualified to be Lady Crystel''s husband.] The Shirino clan had no choice but to agree bitterly."


    "Leaving two clans, allies only in name, serving the Bakufu side-by-side...And the hatred was greater than before. The emotions of the two clans towards Lady Crystel were tangled up, and their battle grew into something never seen before."


    As she spoke, Gedoumaru raised her head and looked at the two magic dragons that were constantly fighting in the sky, "A mystic battle... Over the weather."


    "Hey, why after listening to what you said, do I feel that I am the one that the Shirino clan hates the most?" Kawaki pointed at himself with squinting eyes and complained expressionlessly, "Did you make a mistake somewhere? Did you omit something on purpose? Did you omit something about me on purpose?"


    "Ah! As expected of Kawaki-sama. You even noticed my negligence." Gedoumaru said exaggeratedly, "Yes. In the final analysis, the hatred of the Shirino clan toward you is even greater than their long-standing rivalry with the Ketsuno clan."

 Chapter 476: Lack of Love Experience Is Also an Important Reason for Relationship Problems!

    Chapter 476: Lack of Love Experience Is Also an Important Reason for Relationship Problems!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 476 Lack of Love Experience Is Also an Important Reason for Relationship Problems!


    "I''ll be leaving first..." As he spoke, Kawaki turned around and was about to leave.


    "It''s useless, Kawaki-sama," Gedoumaru turned around and reminded him, "Even if you run away now, they will still find you later. You will be the next one after they put Lady Crystel out of the weather lady''s seat. Now is an opportunity. If you join forces with Seimei-sama..." for new novels


    "Tsk!" Kawaki turned his face away and snorted disdainfully, "In short, I understand why that bastard brother called me benefactor, but I accidentally got into an even more troublesome matter. Really... Hey, Kagura, Shinpachi, why are you so far away from me? Are you worried about being implicated?"


    "No, no, no. It''s just a bit crowded." Shinpachi yawned.


    "Yes, yes. it''s just that it feels a bit crowded-aru." Kagura cupped her hands and nodded seriously, "It''s definitely not because I''m afraid of being implicated by little uncle!"


    "There''s no other way," Kawaki stretched his neck and pulled out the umbrella at his waist, "If we want this matter to end completely, we have to get rid of the entire family. Hey, the little girl with the horn on her head, lend me a hand. Let''s go to the house next door for a while... and wipe out the whole family."


    "Yes! Kawaki-sama!" After responding, Gedoumaru pulled out the huge club behind her.


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi quickly stopped Kawaki, "You two calm down! It''s not yet to that extent! There must be another way! Don''t make such a funny joke! Kawaki-san!"


    "No, I''m not joking." Kawaki narrowed his eyes, raised an index finger, and smiled, "I hate this feeling of being stared at all the time. Why don''t we end this feud now?"


    "Calm down!" Shinpachi tried his best to stop him, "Stop that crazy murderer''s speech!"


    At the same time, the battle in the sky also came to an end. Shirino''s red magic dragon directly suppressed Ketsuno''s blue magic dragons. Although it resisted desperately, it was useless. The red magic dragon directly extinguished the blue magic dragon and smashed into the Ketsuno clan.


    Some of the Onmyoji of the Ketsuno clan screamed and fainted on the spot. The blue magic dragon bounced high into the sky and quickly disappeared into the clouds.


    Just a few seconds later, drops of rain fell one after another...


    "Everyone!" After Shinpachi shouted, he rushed to the Ketsuno clan Onmyoji who had fallen to the ground. Kagura followed closely behind.


    "Yes, The misfortune which has befallen Lady Crystel is the work of a single man." As she spoke, Gedoumaru glanced at the figure in the thick smoke in the wall that had been destroyed because of the spell just now, "The head of the Shirino clan, Lady Crystel''s ex-husband. The black Onmyoji, Shirino Douman."


    As soon as Gedoumaru finished speaking, the thick smoke gradually dispersed, and the figure became clear. It was the Shirino clan Onmyoji led by Douman.


    "That is Ana Ketsuno''s..." Shinpachi murmured as he looked at Douman on the wall.


    "Ex-husband..." Kagura continued.


    "Yes, though they were married, they never opened up to one another or held hands, before Kawaki-sama and Seimei-sama stole his wife away."


    "Hey, don''t say anything unnecessary!" Kawaki reminded her expressionlessly, "It has nothing to do with me! After all, that idiot brother was planning on getting them divorced, right? So it doesn''t matter if I''m present or not!"


    ''No, it''s not this man either...'' Kawaki glanced at Douman and thought to himself.


    "You want to run away?!"


    "Don''t worry." Kawaki shook his head and sighed. Then he looked at Douman and said earnestly, "You are the type who is forced to divorce because you have no experience in love. If I were you, I would never have gotten into a divorce. She would have even given birth to several litters of children."


    "What do you think Crystel is?! How on earth is she going to give birth to several litters in such a short period of time?!" Hearing this, Seimei became anxious.


    "Shut up!" Kawaki shouted angrily, "A brother who makes decisions for my sister without permission, and his ex-husband who knows nothing about love. It is entirely the responsibility of you two that things have reached this point!"


    "Cough cough..." As he spoke, Kawaki cleared his throat and spoke again, "I don''t know what the two of you are thinking either. Since you found out that Ana Ketsuno is unhappy, why don''t you let her do what she wants to do? She can''t continue to do the job she likes after getting married? Who made such rules?"


    "Hey, you," Kawaki glanced at Douman, "After you got married, did you also find that woman was depressed all day long? Do you really not know the reason? If at that time you could support her to continue her work as a weather lady and act as a considerate husband who sends his wife to work every day, do you think the two of you will still divorce? Absolutely not!"


    "Eh?" Douman said in disbelief, "R-Really?!"


    "Ah, indeed. According to Ana Ketsuno''s personality, if you, as her husband, support her work after marriage, the two of you should not have reached this point." Shinpachi nodded.


    "It is also possible that the relationship would get better and better-aru." Kagura agreed.


    "This is because of the lack of love experience and has nothing to do with others." Kawaki continued, "There is also another important reason, which is Edo''s problem. Basically, more than 80% of men think that women can''t go out to work after marriage. Why can''t women go out and do the work they like? Why can they only wash and cook at home and be a full-time housewife? This is discrimination!"


    "It''s about to start again..." Shinpachi whispered expressionlessly.


    "Ah, that''s true. But there are probably not many people in this world who would not be fooled by little uncle''s deception-aru..." Kagura softly agreed.


    "But... this is Edo''s consensus, right?" Douman objected.


    "It should be the selfish consensus of you men! Women are also human!" Kawaki criticized harshly, "This is discrimination! So! In fact, no one is at fault. It''s Edo that is wrong! It is because of the old ideas in this country! It is the old ideas that caused you to divorce!"


    "Hey, stop for a moment." Shinpachi raised his hand and shouted expressionlessly, "Why did you throw the blame on this country in the end?"


    "Do any of you think what I said is wrong?" Kawaki shrugged, "If you have something to say, say it."


    "Maybe what you said is reasonable, but..." Douman clenched his fists, his face full of resentment, "It is useless! Now I just want to take revenge on you!"


    "Huh? Really?" Kawaki pinched his chin and pretended to be puzzled, "Actually, I have a way to make the two of you reconcile. Although you need to start pursuing her bit by bit, as long as you listen to my advice, the possibility of you two becoming like glue is more than 90%. If you don''t want to know, then... Ah!!"


    "SHUT UP!!" Seimei and Gintoki didn''t know where they got the strength, and they flew over and kicked Kawaki away at the same time.


    "Weren''t the two of you not have any strength and unable to stand steadily?!" Kawaki cursed as he climbed up.


    "I won''t let Crystel hang on the same tree!" Seimei roared angrily, "And your method is totally crooked! To think that I still treat you as my benefactor!"

 Chapter 477: Most of Life Is Made Up of Pranks and Useless Things

    Chapter 477: Most of Life Is Made Up of Pranks and Useless Things


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 477 Most of Life Is Made Up of Pranks and Useless Things


    "Who is your benefactor!" Kawaki retorted, "Don''t casually involve irrelevant people in your own family affairs! It really makes people angry, you bastards!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki glanced at Seimei on the side, and then glanced at Douman on the other side, "An idiot brother who married off his sister without caring about her feelings but later regretted it. An idiot husband who didn''t understand women''s hearts and had zero love experience. Even though they are married, he can''t protect his wife''s smile. "


    "It''s so disgusting to start a weather-breaking war for such a boring reason! Can''t you find the reason within yourself?! No matter how you look at this kind of thing, it''s your own fault, right?!"


    "Because of your own fault, the whole of Edo has suffered, don''t you still claim to be Edo''s camera...no...guardian?! Don''t you feel embarrassed?! Are you kids?!"


    "You must know that because of your fault, it rains every day and the passenger flow in Yoshiwara has been reduced by at least half recently! This has reduced my gaming funds by half every month! And my game equipment was smashed by the little girl with horns on her head today...do you understand my mood...this kind of mood?!"


    "Understand my ass!" Shinpachi couldn''t hold back and retorted, "In the end, it''s all your complaints! The complaints about the game funds and game equipment being smashed!"


    "Tsk!" Kawaki turned away and said disdainfully, "There''s also an idiot fan. These guys are nothing but idiots when they get together."


    "Who are you calling an idiot fan!" Gintoki shouted angrily, his veins popping out.


    "It''s you, right? You''re an idiotic naturally wavy hair fan." Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and replied with disdain. Then, he looked at Douman again, "Hey, do you see that idiotic naturally wavy hair over there? That''s the main culprit behind your divorce with that woman. It happened because he lost his memory. If you have any hatred, just look for him directly."


    "T-That," Douman''s voice suddenly became a little softer, and he said intermittently, "Regarding...Regarding the method you just mentioned to reconcile with Crystel and become inseparable..."


    "Really? Is there really such a method?" Seimei quickly asked Gintoki who was at the side.


    "I''m not sure, but... there is indeed a possibility," Gintoki''s expression became a little serious, "Although that idiot is empty-headed and an emotional idiot, he is unexpectedly popular with women. It is indeed possible for him to think of some feasible method. Moreover, what he just said is not without reason. If at that time, that ex-husband can do what he just said after Ana Ketsuno marries over, it is indeed possible that the relationship between the two will heat up...


    "No, I don''t want to say it now." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said to Douman expressionlessly, "Because it doesn''t make any sense at all. Besides, it''s your family''s business. Why should I do something like this that has no benefit at all? No way."


    Looking at Douman who was trembling with anger because of Kawaki''s words, Shinpachi pushed his glasses and said expressionlessly, "This person is so nasty. Did he do it on purpose? He definitely did it on purpose, right? Deliberately giving others hope but also crushing the hope. Sadist, it is undoubtedly sadist''s way of doing things."


    "Actually... I suddenly found something about you and that siscon..." As he spoke, Kawaki raised his hand and tapped his chin as if he was thinking. After pondering for a while, he raised his head and looked at Douman, "Perhaps, the person you like is not that woman but that siscon..."


    "Are you playing with me, you bastard?!" Douman roared angrily, "How could I possibly like Seimei?! He is a man, right?"


    "Hey, siscon. The person this guy said he likes is actually you." Kawaki shouted at Seimei, "The person he really wants to marry is actually you! Your sister is just a tool for him to get close to you! What he really wants to do is to wear the same underwear as you and chase after you on the beach under the sunset!"


    Thinking of that scene, Seimei and Douman had several black lines appear on their faces.


    "Um, can you please stop saying such terrible things..." Seimei complained.


    "Did you hear that?" Kawaki turned to look at Douman, "That siscon said that he actually likes you too. Well, the rest of the matter will be left to the two of you who have just exchanged each other feelings. I wish for your happiness!"


    "Where did you get the translator from?" Douman and Seimei angrily said at the same time, "None of us said that!"


    "The synchronization rate is really high~" Kawaki shrugged.


    "I always feel that the atmosphere has suddenly become a little strange..." Shinpachi silently retorted, "I always feel that the atmosphere between Seimei-san and Ana Ketsuno''s ex-husband is a little strange. The two of them no longer dare to look at each other directly because of Kawaki-san''s words..."


    "A-Anyway!" Douman turned around to face Kawaki and the others. He cleared his throat and said, "I-I will not give up revenge! That...That''s it..."


    After saying that, Douman led the group of Shirino Onmyoji and slowly left.


    "This tone of voice... is that of a tsundere. A heroine with all the tsundere attributes fully activated. I always feel that the situation is developing in a strange direction..." Shinpachi murmured.


    "Big brother, it can''t be..." Gintoki looked at Seimei in disbelief, "Do you really like your sister''s ex-husband?!"


    "Who is your big brother!" Siemei shouted angrily, "Who likes Douman?! Don''t say such disgusting words!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Seimei finally couldn''t hold on any longer. A wave of exhaustion hit him, and he slowly closed his eyes and fell on his back.


    "Seimei-san!" Shinpachi shouted and rushed over to help Seimei up.


    "Pull yourself together! Siscon!" At the same time, Kagura went up to help Seimei.


    ...


    "...I selfishly used my own sister as a tool before selfishly taking her away from Douman..." After a pause, Seimei laughed at himself, "Pathetic for the greatest Onmyoji, who, supposedly saw all as he defended Edo."


    "Only after blundering was I able to see. Only after suffering loss was I able to understand..." As he spoke, Seimei''s eyes once again looked straight ahead, "You must watch the things that are important with your own two eyes."


    "Big brother," Noticing something, Gintoki asked casually, "What is that?"


    "Who is your elder brother?" Seimei said in a bad mood. At the same time, he raised his left hand and took out the folded envelope. He then explained, "A letter from Douman."


    [Seimei, you should know well that continued skirmishes will only serve to waste our men. It is the duty of the leader to defend the clan. And it is the duty of an older brother to defend a younger sister. I won''t tell you to choose between them. If you wish to defend both, face me in a contest. In a Shikigami 3v3 Mystic Deathmatch! This contest shall serve as the final battle of the weather war! PS: My sexual orientation is normal! It''s a normal male sexual orientation!]


    "What''s going on with this PS? How much does he care about that idiot''s nonsense?" The corner of Gintoki''s mouth twitched as he spat out a sentence. Then he asked, "Shikigami 3v3 Mystic Deathmatch? What is this, big brother?"


    "Who are you calling big brother?" Seimei reminded, and then explained, "It refers to a 3-on-3 Onmyodo match."


    "So that''s how it is. This is a challenge." Gintoki said in a flash, "So he isn''t satisfied by pestering Ana Ketsuno. He''s come to directly crush bro-bro."


    "Who are you calling bro-bro? Cut that out already!" Seimei reminded, "How desperate are you to join my family?"


    "No, I don''t have any other intentions." Gintoki glanced at Seimei and explained seriously, "I just wanted to let you feel as though you''d suddenly discovered that you were about to live with twelve adorable little brothers."


    "That''s one creepy-as-hell Brother Princess!


    "Oh, so you do know Sister Princess." Gintoki nodded and continued to say, "So you do have a thing for little sisters, ro-ro."


    "What the hell is ro-ro? What does that have to do with anything?" After complaining, Seimei became a little more serious, "In any case, I believe this challenge to be an opportunity. If I win, I can save Princess Crystel."


    "That would be like walking right into a trap, nutbro," Gintoki reminded.


    "The hell is a nutbro? That makes it sound like I''m a nutxxxx!!" Seimei understood and complained, and then she became serious again, "I will accept the challenge alone. The responsibility is all mine."


    "Are you protecting Ana Ketsuno because you feel guilty?" Gintoki looked at Seimei and asked.


    "Guilt... huh?" Seimei slowly closed his eyes and replied, "No, maybe I just feel a little envious. Here I was, using my power for the Bakufu, to protect our traditions, while she was using her power to give people the weather..."


    "As I watched her smile on rainy days and windy days, I couldn''t help but think...That she was doing a magnificent job of protecting the people of Edo and bringing them happiness... She was a much greater Onmyoji than I could ever be...She is... My... Our clan''s...pride and joy..."


    "But then again, the brother and sister are really alike." Kawaki''s voice came from outside the door, "One acting as a camera and the other as a weather lady."


    "Hey!"


    "Don''t be agitated. I don''t mean to belittle you," Kawaki continued, "I just feel that my views on you brothers and sisters have suddenly changed, and your stubbornness is a bit respectable. Leave aside the more convenient method, It''s really stupid to insist on using your old but accustomed method to do this kind of thing... But, I don''t hate it. Of course, I don''t like it either."


    "You..." Gintoki asked indifferently, "Kawaki, what''s your purpose? You don''t have a reason to stay here, right?"


    "Who knows," Kawaki shrugged, "Even animals, if they suddenly smell a very familiar and dangerous smell, everyone wants to check it out. But your brother over there doesn''t seem to want to tell me."


    "Hey, why are you speaking up for him? Who is his brother?" Seimei shouted, and then his tone calmed down, "I can''t comment on the smell you smell, but you won''t be in any danger. After all, you can be regarded as our benefactor. And this matter has nothing to do with Crystel."


    "It seems that you knew my purpose from the beginning." Kawaki chuckled, "Also, don''t talk about benefactor anymore. I really can''t bear it. No matter how you look at it, I am like the fuse that caused your two clans to completely break up. This really makes me unhappy. I became such a troublesome character without knowing it."


    "In any case, I won''t go back until I figure out what that smell is. Because... I seem to have forgotten something very important. No, it''s not right to be so sure. It should be something that might be important or might not be important... The memory won''t disappear out of thin air, which means that someone... or some existence has done something to it. Do you think I will accept this result honestly?"


    "What a smart man," Seimei chuckled softly, "You can even see this kind of thing, but I advise you to give up. It''s useless. The existence that makes you forget that memory is the same existence as the one you are looking for."


    "That''s why I''m even more angry. That existence did something like that to other people''s memories..." Kawaki snorted unhappily, The reason why the little girl with horns on her head appeared in Yoshiwara is probably because of this. There is someone I''m looking for here, but for some reason, she can''t tell me directly. Did you seal her mouth?"


    "No, I don''t have such ability." Seimei shook his head, "And after all, that is Crystel''s Shikigami, I will not interfere with her freedom."


    "It has nothing to do with your sister, and you didn''t ask her to seal her mouth... In other words..."


    "It seems that I have said too much," Seimei stood up, turned around, and slowly walked towards the door, "I should go. Goodbye."


    "Tsk!" Kawaki turned his face away and spat lightly.

 Chapter 478: Mother’s Timing to Attack Is Always Perfect!

    Chapter 478: Mother��s Timing to Attack Is Always Perfect!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 478 Mother''s Timing to Attack Is Always Perfect!


    "Is it really okay to participate in that kind of battle with such a half-hearted attitude?" Kawaki, who was still sitting cross-legged at the door, watched as Seimei stepped out of the door and walked toward the front yard step by step. He lightly reminded, "I don''t quite understand what you Onmyoji are, but according to what you said, you, who scattered your power everywhere in Edo, will really die if you participate in that kind of battle."


    "And that ex-husband, although I don''t know exactly what happened, even an ordinary person like me can feel that he has become much stronger than when I first met him, and he is stronger than you are now... Even so, do you still want to go?"


    Seimei didn''t reply. He didn''t even slow down in the slightest. He merely raised his hand and waved at him.


    ...


    Not long after Seimei left, Gedoumaru, Shinpachi, and Kagura walked over, and they moved to the guest room on the side.


    Kawaki lay on the floor with one hand on his head as if he were resting with his eyes closed. However, only he knew if he was really just resting with his eyes closed.


    "The rain... will it stop?" Gintoki, sitting cross-legged under the eaves at the door, said softly while looking at the dark sky and the rain that never stopped.


    "Who knows? Unfortunately, I don''t know prediction." Gedoumaru, who was kneeling in front of the table in the room, said casually while eating senbei, "But there is only one thing that can be predicted, that is, Seimei-sama will die. Douman is stronger than before, and the cursed seal engraved on his face is probably the result of borrowing power from the evil way to defeat Seimei-sama."


    "Wait a minute," Kawaki, who was lying on the floor, said without raising his head, "That cursed seal is different from the first time I saw him. What''s going on?"


    "It is indeed different, or it is not the same thing in the first place." Gedoumaru slowly explained, "As I said before, the two of them have never opened their hearts or even held hands since they got married. For Douman, who has no love experience. If he wants to ease the relationship between husband and wife and make the relationship go further. The cursed seal that Kawaki-sama saw before was a seal passed down from the ancestors of the Shirino clan that could slowly increase a man''s charm, but it had no effect at all."


    "What an idiot," Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth in disdain, "Just to chase a woman, he relies on that kind of evil and crooked thing."


    "But... it is also because of these evil and crooked ways that the current Douman is much stronger than Seimei-sama, who has sent out many Shikigami to protect Edo." Gedoumaru continued, "It is still possible if we concentrate our power in one place, but Seimei-sama''s position does not allow this. There is absolutely no way he can win against Douman in his current state."


    "Will the situation change if we go?" Gintoki asked without turning his head.


    "That depends on whether this ''we'' includes Kawaki-sama..."


    "I have nothing to do with them, and I don''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. I am not a fan of that flat-chested woman, and I don''t want to marry into this family." Kawaki waved his hand and casually replied, "You should know the reason why I am staying here. I will not go back until I figure it out. If you understand, please be kind and tell me. If this continues, I may die. You should know that I am an S. It is really uncomfortable to be hung like this."


    "Kawaki-sama, I can only say that there are some things that are meaningless if you don''t think about it yourself." Gedoumaru replied, "That being is also torn between seeing you and not seeing you. And...that being''s time is running out."


    "Really," Kawaki sat up and scratched his head in frustration, "Troublesome things come one after another. It''s really annoying. After hearing such words, I became more concerned about it. Even if I want to say that I won''t care about it and go back, I won''t be able to say it. Besides, isn''t the existence that took away my memories the one you mentioned? Making others forget without permission and wanting others to remember without permission, that existence really is an existence that people can''t like..."


    "Little uncle, are you obsessed with a woman you used to be?" Kagura asked curiously.


    "Didn''t I say it?" Gedoumaru''s expression softened slightly, "A Shikigami is always judging its master. I''ve been waiting for those words. Gintoki-sama, I accept you. You are my second master. From now on, I will carry out your every command, no matter how difficult it may be. I shall protect you from bullets and the elements. So Gintoki-sama... Please assist me in helping Lady Crystel."


    After letting out a soft sigh, Gintoki scratched his naturally wavy hair that was still dry even if it was raining, "I will do it even if you don''t say it. However, as an exchange, don''t play the master-servant relationship anymore. It''s so annoying."


    As he spoke, Gintoki pointed his index finger at Gedoumaru, "Also, don''t always call me Gintoki-sama. Call me..."


    "Asshole, stupid, idiot, bastard, crazy fan, naturally wavy hair are enough." Kawaki, who was leaning against the door, continued, "This is what he likes the most."


    "Hey! I''ll kill you!" Gintoki''s eyes said angrily as blue veins popped out on his forehead.


    "I see. I understand." Gedoumaru nodded and called out to Gintoki in a very cordial manner, "Asshole, stupid, idiot, bastard, crazy fan, naturally wavy hair-sama. Please take care of me from now on."


    "Hey, do you want to be killed too?! Call me president!"


    "Yes, I got it." Gedoumaru nodded, "Asshole, stupid, idiot, bastard, crazy fan, naturally wavy hair president. Please take care of me."


    "There is no difference at all!"


    ...


    On the other side, Seimei had already arrived at the stage that Douman had prepared for the Shikigami 3v3 Mystic Deathmatch.


    "So you''ve come, Seimei..." Standing on the stage, Douman looked at Seimei who was walking toward him step by step, and mocked, "I praise you for coming alone."


    "I alone am enough." Seimei stopped and raised his head to look at Douman on the stage, "Simple as that."


    "Hah, you never shut up." Douman snorted disdainfully, not putting Seimei in his eyes at all.


    "Douman, if I win, you will stop interfering with Crystel!"


    "Unlike you, the Shirino clan keeps its promises." Douman''s voice suddenly became softer as he spoke, "Seimei, the weather war was all but over. Yet do you know why I would bother challenging you to a contest?!"


    Douman''s expression suddenly became fierce. At the same time, Douman opened his hands, and two thick dark red ominous spells stretched out from Douman''s arms, rushing toward Seimei at an extremely fast speed.


    Before Seimei could react, his throat was locked by these two unknown spells and he was lifted into the air.

 Chapter 479: The Rules Are Detrimental to Our Side? Who Cares! We Just Follow Our Own Rules

    Chapter 479: The Rules Are Detrimental to Our Side? Who Cares! We Just Follow Our Own Rules


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 479 The Rules Are Detrimental to Our Side? Who Cares! We Just Follow Our Own Rules


    "Ahahaha! To show you my strength!" Looking at Seimei, who was held in the air and unable to breathe, Douman''s expression gradually turned ferocious, "I will destroy your pride so you can die in despair! Seimei, ever since that day, I have lived solely for the sake of revenge against you siblings! Focused only on the moment when I would tear the two of you apart, as I sharpened my claws in the darkness! And that time has finally come! The long weather war will finally end..."


    Before Douman could finish his sentence, the huge club in Gedoumaru''s hand had already cut off the dark red ominous spell that locked Seimei.


    Seimie, who had been freed from the shackles, did a backflip and landed firmly on the ground. He covered his throat and coughed several times before he gradually recovered. Then, he turned around and looked behind him.


    "Who are you!" Douman shouted in the direction of the door.


    "Hey! Walk faster, Shikigami!" Kagura in Ketsuno clan Onmyoji''s uniform, urged behind her.


    "How...How did this happen..." Shinpachi, wearing a black skintight suit, two antennae on his head, a thin tail behind him, and holding a giant fork in his hand followed behind Kagura while sobbing.


    "Ah! Sorry about being late!" Gintoki, who was also wearing Ketsuno clan Onmyoji''s uniform, stopped and deliberately shouted at the arena, "Is this where the world martial arts tournament is being held?!"


    "Gintoki, we made a mistake, this should be the venue for the Chuunin Hunter Holy Grail War Exam." Kawaki, who was following behind, reminded him, "Didn''t you say that you have to be able to summon a Shikigami before you can participate? In other words, you have to learn the summoning technique or summon a servant or something, right?"


    "Ah, don''t worry," Gintoki chuckled, "I clearly remember the summoning technique hand seals.


    "Then, please answer..." As he spoke, Kawaki had already arrived at the arena and stood beside Douman. Then, he turned to look at the crowd below him, "What is seventeen times seventeen equals..."


    "That''s equal to..." Gintoki snapped his fingers and muttered for two seconds before he realized what was happening and yelled with his veins popping, "That''s not right! Why did the question change to this kind of question in the middle? No matter how you think about it, it should be asking about the hand seals order in the summoning technique hand seals!"


    "Alright, Contestant Gintoki from the Ketsuno clan got zero points in the first match and was eliminated," Kawaki said lazily.


    "Why have you become the head proctor?!" Gintoki shouted unhappily.


    "Contestant Douman, it''s your turn. What is three times three equal to?" Kawaki turned to look at Douman.


    "You bastard..." Douman gritted his teeth and looked at Kawaki with hatred.


    "It seems that you don''t know either," Kawaki shook his head, and there was a hint of hatred in his words, "Then, Contestant Douman also failed in his first match. I declare that the first match was a draw----"


    "Why did you decide that the first match was a math question?" Douman shouted unhappily.


    "Are you looking down on mathematics?!" Kawaki said righteously, "Do you know how bad I felt when Hinowa forced me to tutor Seita on mathematics last night? Can Onmyoji look down on mathematics?! Or is it that your victory or defeat did not take into account the written test at all? No way, right? You are obviously the only clan of Onmyojis in the world. You know, even the chunin exams have a written test, do you really not have one?"


    "That...That kind of thing does not matter at all!" Douman retorted.


    "Who is your big brother!"


    "That''s just cold. I, Sakata Gintoki, am destined to marry into the Ketsuno clan." Gintoki chuckled and replied, "So if my family''s in trouble, I''m obviously going to come to cheer for my bro-bro''s first written test."


    "Who are you calling bro-bro? I don''t recall choosing you to be Crystel''s husband!" Seimei reprimanded, "Go back quickly! Those who can''t even memorize the nine-nine multiplication table, leave!"


    "What if I only spend a week memorizing the nine-nine multiplication table, you''ll get me as your in-law. How''s that?" Gintoki pointed at himself and smiled easily.


    "How can there be such a reward! And it takes a week to memorize the nine-nine multiplication table. Your brain is already hopeless! Hurry up and go back! I''ll give you off to Demon King Piccolo or Krillin!"


    "Don''t be so stubborn," Kagura put his hand on Seimei''s shoulder, showing a scheming look on her face, "She''s already divorced once. And this guy has kids, so it''s a perfect match-aru."


    "You also plan on coming?!"


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any complaints as long as we get the inheritance-aru." Kagura spread her hands and explained casually, "We''re willing to call anyone our Okaasan."


    "Your kids have a real nasty streak!!"


    "Hey, we won''t pay a penny for the settlement fee," Kawaki, who had arrived at some unknown time, patted Seimei on the shoulder and reminded him, "But please send me a gift of 10 billion yen in return."


    "Be fair! By the way, what role do you play? Father?!"


    "Yeah yeah, I''ll leave my son to your sister." Kawaki bowed politely, "In-law."


    "Who is your in-law!" Seimei shouted in a bad mood. Then, he looked at Gedoumaru and ordered, "Gedoumaru, Take these people out of here! Do you believe that people without magic can possibly survive this fight?!"


    "Seimei-sama," Gedoumaru turned around and explained unhurriedly, "It''s true that these people cannot use magic. They cannot use divination or call Shikigami. They don''t have the power to stop this rain. But they know how to bring back Lady Crystel''s smile. I can promise you that."


    "Hey, don''t count me in." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and reminded expressionlessly. Then, he said to Seimie, "Also, if possible, please believe in them, even though their group is only Kagura and etc., but one thing is certain. Although they didn''t know the rules of the Onmyoji competition, these guys were the best at changing the boring rules into their own rules. Then, under their own rules, they will not give in so easily."


    "Hey, why did me and Shinpachi become etc.? Gintoki retorted with a face full of contempt.


    "Huh, I thought that there was no one left in the Ketsuno clan to fight." Douman snorted a few times, then looked at Gintoki and the others below the stage, "Very well. You may join Seimei... No, join Crystel in the depths of hell!"


    As he said that, Douman raised his hands and shouted loudly, "The final battle of the weather war! The Shikigami 3v3 Mystic Death Match begins!!"


    Just as Douman finished speaking, the crowds of spectators in the surrounding stands cheered.

 Chapter 480: Humans Can Not See What Does Not Exist!

    Chapter 480: Humans Can Not See What Does Not Exist!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 480 Humans Can Not See What Does Not Exist!


    "Wait, Douman, these people..."


    Seimei still wanted to say something, but before he could finish speaking, he was directly pushed toward the arena by Kagura.


    "Big brother, I''ll leave the first match to you! We will cheer for you from below!" Gintoki crossed his arms and snorted, "Then, leave the following matches to us!"


    "Before Crystel nods, I will not acknowledge you as my in-law!" Seimei turned around and shouted angrily, "Speaking of which, if you really want to help, no matter how you look at it, this first game that has nothing to do with Shikigami should be yours, right? How bad are you in math?"


    "Come on, siscon," Kagura shouted at Seimei.


    "Seimei-san, you must be careful when answering the seventh!" Shinpachi shouted at Seimei.


    "Seimei-sama, good luck." Gedoumaru shouted perfunctorily, "I believe that if it was the strongest Onmyoji like Seimei-sama, he would definitely be able to answer such a simple nine-nine multiplication table correctly."


    "This kind of thing has nothing to do with being the strongest Onmyoji, right? It should be said that it is something that even ordinary people know, right?" Seimei was speechless, but then he noticed that Gintoki and the others behind him all turned their faces to the side, including Gedoumaru and Kawaki.


    "Forget it, forget it. If I continue to talk, I will feel that there is not even a normal person on my side..." Seimei held his forehead and sighed helplessly. Then, he raised his head and walked toward the arena step by step.


    Seeing Seimei walk into the arena, Douman snorted disdainfully, "Hmph, sending a general in the first match? Looks like there really is no one else to use. Hahahaha..."


    "Who are you laughing at for being an idiot who can''t even do the multiplication table?!" Gintoki and the others shouted at the same time.


    "No one said that!" Douman shouted angrily, "By the way, are you admitting this to yourselves? Are you admitting to yourself that you can''t even recite the complete nine-nine multiplication table?"


    "Douman, stop saying useless words," Seimei said faintly, "Come on up."


    "Our situation is different from yours. The talented Shirino clan will not send out their generals in the first match." Douman snorted and then asked a Shirino clan member behind him, "Hey, is the old man in the accounting room not here yet?"


    "In the end, you also don''t know it right?!" Gintoki and the others shouted.


    "Who is the old man in the accounting room?!" Shinpachi ask.


    "Old... old... old man is here..." A little old man who looked at least seventy-five years old, carrying a cane and with a trembling waist bent into a boomerang, staggered over, "I... I heard... Leader... The leader asked me to fight..."


    "The first match written test will be handed over to you! Old Man!" Douman said angrily, "As the accountant in charge of Shirino clan expenses, you will never lose in this kind of place! I believe in you!"


    "Thanks... thanks to the leader... Hey, that... what is it... I must be... Hey, that... what is it..."


    "Alright, alright! Hurry up and go up!" Douman said impatiently, "Stop talking slowly! Come up quickly!"


    ...


    On the stage, facing each other in front of two tables with white paper and pens, sat Seimei and the old accountant from the Shirino clan who were almost losing his teeth.


    In the middle position between the two people was a bald Onmyoji from the Shirino clan holding a microphone and acting as the host.


    "Cough cough!" The host cleared his throat and spoke to the crowd, "Now let me explain the rules a little. Three Onmyoji from each side will team up with their Shikigami to determine a victor through a battle of magic."


    "There will be any legal implications if someone were to die. And if you give up before you die, you will survive, but naturally, you''ll lose. Then I will now explain the rules for the first match."


    "The first match is a written test. The purpose is to test the contestant''s basic intelligence and common sense. In this new era, it is impossible for an Onmyoji to only have strength but turn out to be an idiot. Absolutely not, you should at least have a certain level of knowledge."


    "Hey! Who are you calling an idiot?!" Douman shouted angrily.


    "Um...Contestant Douman, I''m not referring to you. Please don''t belittle yourself in this way." The host continued, "Finally, let me introduce the rules of the first match. The two contestants have to answer the out-of-order nine-nine multiplication formulas prepared on the table within half an hour. Remember, it is only half an hour! In addition, you can ask for help Shikigami! The full score is 90 points! Two points will be deducted for each wrong answer! In the end, the one with the higher score wins! Then...begin!!"


    "Yes, I always believed that Kagura could win," Kawaki said casually as he crossed his arms.


    "What''s the point of believing? Why do I see that the two of them are definitely going to lose?" Seimei pointed at Shinpachi and Kagura on the stage and continued, "Also, this isn''t about losing to magic. That isn''t even a Shikigami, right?"


    "No, it''s a Shikigami. The Yorozuya gofer," Gintoki lied without blushing.


    "It''s a gofer wearing full-body tights, right?" Seimei retorted. Then, he saw Shinpachi, who was standing on the stage and twisting his body, his eyes darting around. He continued expressionlessly, "Look at his eyes, they are swimming all over! It''s doing the butterfly! It''s splashing everywhere!"


    On the other side, Douman also chose the participants for the second match. It was a middle-aged man named Yasunori.


    "Yasunori, take the second match!" Douman shouted to Yasunori, who was standing on the arena stage, "If you can, end them in the second match! Show them the might of the Shirino clan."


    "Yes, my lord!" After responding, the man named Yasunori took out a folded paper man from his sleeve. He pinched the paper man with his index and middle fingers and shouted, "I summon you, Yashamaru!!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the paper man in Yasunori''s hand turned into a ray of light and flew to the center of the arena.


    After a bang, smoke rose from the arena.


    A few seconds later, the figure of the Shikigami appeared in the gradually dissipating smoke.


    Seeing the blue-skinned Shikigami in front of him, with a strong body, a ferocious face, and a height of at least three meters, full of fangs, staring at him with a fierce expression, Shinpachi was frightened. After being stunned for a few seconds, Shinpachi''s eyes rolled back and he fell forward toward the ground.


    After falling to the ground, Shinpachi''s body was still tensed up due to fear. At the same time, Shinpachi was trembling uncontrollably.


    "Hey, he stopped doing the butterfly! He''s sunk to the bottom of the pool!" Looking at Shinpachi who kept opening his mouth like a fish, Seimei couldn''t help but complain, "Call the lifeguard! He''s drowning! Save him, quick!"


    But at this time, Shinpachi finally recovered and crawled toward the arena''s edge.


    "No! Gin-san! I definitely can''t!" Shinpachi crawled to the edge of the arena and shouted at Gintoki.


    However, Gintoki did not seem to care. He dug his nose and naturally turned his face to the side. At the same time, Seimei also turned his face to the side. As for Kawaki, he was sitting cross-legged with his hands crossed. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Hey? Don''t ignore me! Bastards!" Shinpachi shouted loudly. But then, Shinpachi thought of the rules announced by the host before ----- If you give up before you die, you will survive.


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi stood up without hesitation, raised his hands, and shouted to the host on the side, "I give..."


    Without waiting for Shinpachi to finish speaking, Kagura covered Shinpachi''s mouth and stopped him from continuing.


    "Huh?" The host looked over in confusion, "Did you say something, Team Ketsuno?"


    "Nothing at all. I forgot to feed him!" As she said that, Kagura took out a can of dog food from somewhere and pressed it directly into Shinpachi''s mouth. She said in a low voice, "Here''s some Pedigree jam. Eat up."


    ( Pedigree: dog food brand.)


    "Then I will now explain the rules for the second match," The host continued. At the same time, a small path slowly rose and connected to the arena, "The second match will consist of a three-legged race by Shikigami and master that culminates in..."


    "Is this an eating race?" Shinpachi raised his head in surprise, "We have a chance of winning then!"


    However, just as Shinpachi finished speaking, the host said what he hadn''t had the time to say earlier, "The pandemonium-eating race.".


    Looking at the two extremely curious-looking creatures hanging above the finish line on the other side of the trail, which were the same except for the color, and disgusting mucus dripping from their bodies, Shinpachi opened his mouth and screamed. He turned his head around and cursed wildly, "Ah----! Wh-What the hell is a Pandemonium?!"


    "One of the SHikigami''s favorite foods. Pandemonium larvae." Gedoumaru, who was below the stage, explained unhurriedly, "Well, it''s sort of like a snack. You''re so lucky~ You get to eat this in an eating contest. "


    "How could something so creepy be a snack?!" Shinpachi retorted crazily.

 Chapter 481: For a Virgin, the First Kiss Is Indeed No Small Matter!

    Chapter 481: For a Virgin, the First Kiss Is Indeed No Small Matter!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 481 For a Virgin, the First Kiss Is Indeed No Small Matter!


    [A three-legged race to the Pandemonium, or Pan for short, and the first to finish eating it wins.]


    The host continued to explain the rules of the match.


    "First, my ass! " Shinpachi pointed at the Pandemonium hanging at the end of the path and retorted, "That monster is not edible, damn it!"


    However, Kagura did not care at all. She came to Shinpachi''s side and squatted down. She used a ribbon to tie her left foot and Shinpachi''s right foot together.


    [... Alright, contestants. On your mark!]


    "Hell no!" Shinpachi closed his eyes. The corners of his eyes were full of black lines. He shook his head frantically to refuse, "Not in this life! I refuse to go! No more!"


    [Ready-----]


    "Wait!"


    Shinpachi hurriedly shouted to stop, but neither the host nor Kagura gave him the chance to react.


    Just as the host shouted [Go!], Kagura shouted and rushed straight toward the finish line! As for Shinpachi, because he was not able to react in time to catch up with Kagura''s footsteps, he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Just like that, Shinpachi was dragged to the finish line by Kagura.


    However, compared to Kagura and Shinpachi, who had reached the finish line in an instant when the host had just shouted out, the combination of the Shirino Onmyoji and the Shikigami in the other group still remained in the same place, unable to take a step forward.


    [What''s this?! Team Shirino cannot run due to the Shikigami''s size!] The host shouted out the reason.


    "Ow! My crotch is being torn apart!" Yasunori, who was trying to take a step forward with Yashamaru, cried out in pain.


    "What are you doing?!" Outside the arena, the veins on Douman''s forehead bulged out as he said, "Hurry up!"


    "Oh! This time, maybe..." On the other side, Seimei clenched his fists, and his face revealed a bit of hope.


    "See, I told you." Gintoki on the side held his hands and said.


    ''Pandemonium...'' Kawaki frowned slightly and stared straight at the Pandemonium hanging at the finish line, ''I always feel like... I have heard this name somewhere, and the appearance is also very familiar...''


    "Stand up! Shinpachi! Hurry up and eat the Pandemonium!" Kagura shouted at Shinpachi, who was curled up on the ground with his head in his arms.


    "Not happening! Anything but the Pandemonium!" Shinpachi refused loudly with black lines all over his head. Then, he tried to open his eyes and look at the Pandemonium, "Hell, it''s looking at me! It''s staring at me!"


    Seeing Shinpachi like this, Kagura could only help Shinpachi up and push him forward. At the same time, she comforted him, "This isn''t much different from a crab! Crabs, squid, shellfish, and goosefish! Gin-chan said that the uglier it looks, the better it tastes-aru!"


    "That''s not the problem here!" Shinpachi, who was still resisting Kagura''s push, closed his eyes to prevent himself from looking at the Pandemonium ten centimeters above his head. At the same time, he shouted, "Doesn''t matter how good it tastes, I just can''t eat this monster!"


    "Close your eyes and I''ll shove it in your mouth-aru."


    "Why are you blushing?! I don''t get it!" Gintoki in the audience complained crazily, What''s with the fluffy atmosphere?! How do you go from a Pandemonium-eating race to this?!


    "That kid..." Kawaki looked at Gintoki and asked with some uncertainty, "Did he have some special sexual interests that we don''t know about? I always feel that even the BGM has changed. It has become the kind of tender BGM that can only be found in innocent romance works."


    "Who the hell knows!"


    ''Why am I so concerned about an accidental kiss...'' Shinpachi turned his face slightly and thought to himself, ''It doesn''t matter if I kissed this Pandemonium...''


    "Hey! If you have time to start monologuing, eat that damn thing!" Gintoki shouted a?ngrily.


    ''That was just an accident, not even a real kiss...'' Shinpachi blushed and had a complicated look in his eyes. At the same time, he thought, ''It''s not like Pandemonium-san wanted to kiss me...''


    "Who the hell is Pandemonium-san?! A classmate?!"


    Shinpachi turned his face away and continued to think, ''And it doesn''t even matter right now...''


    Immediately afterward, the Pandemonion in Shinpachi''s mind changed! Although the body is generally unchanged, the face has changed! From a disgusting monster face to a beautiful blue-eyed girl with beautiful long golden hair!


    Gintoki, who had detected the image in Shinpachi''s mind, once again complained, "Huh? Who the hell is this?! Was this how Pandemonium-san looked?! Didn''t it have a face like a Behelit?!"


    (Beherits / Dark Horse: Behelits: From the manga Berserk)


    ''Huh? That''s weird...'' Shinpachi''s heart began to beat faster, ''Why is my heart beating so fast...?''


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi raised his eyes and glanced at the Pandemonium. However, just as he looked over, Shinpachi noticed that the Pandemonium was secretly glancing at him.


    Their gazes met in an instant. Although their gazes only met for an instant, Pandemonium quickly shifted her gaze away and used its insect hand to fiddle with her forehead hair.


    But a strange feeling slowly arose between the two of them and could not go away for a long time...


    ''Was Pandemonium-san always so cute?'' Shinpachi gradually became addicted to it, ''This is bad! It''s getting harder to eat this...''


    "Hey, Shinpachi. What are you doing? Hurry up and eat it-aru" Kagura, who had not noticed the thoughts in Shinpachi''s mind, frowned and reminded.


    Shinpachi, who came back to his senses, stammered and then jumped up with Kagura again.


    But this time, although the mouth did not touch, one of the tentacles at the head of the tights worn by Shinpachi touched Pandemonion''s body.


    "Ah..." Pandemonium let out a soft moan of shyness in a low voice.


    "Ah! I''m sorry!" Shinpachi asked with a red face after landing on the ground, "Did I youch you somewhere weird?"


    Pandemonium-san crossed her two front insect hands over her chest and shook her head lightly. She lowered her head and avoided eye contact with a red face. She whispered, "No... my chest..."


    "Chest?!" Shinpachi was shocked, and then he quickly put his hands together., "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to..."


    "It''s okay, I know..." The understanding Pandemonium turned her face away, and said while twirling her two insect hands, "My heart started racing so much that I...Next time...Next time, I''ll try to keep myself from making any noise."

 Chapter 482: In Fact, a Man’s Heart Changes at Will!

    Chapter 482: In Fact, a Man��s Heart Changes at Will!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 482 In Fact, a Man''s Heart Changes at Will!


    "Stop����!!" Shinpachi hugged his head, his body almost twisting into a maggot. He shouted with a red face, "My heart''s gonna burst!"


    Kagura, who was at the side, just narrowed her eyes and stared at Shinpachi expressionlessly. Kawaki and the others below the arena actually had the same expression as Kagura.


    "Is he an idiot?! Is that kid an idiot?! Is he really an idiot?!" Veins popped out on Gintoki''s face as he grabbed onto Seimei''s collar and shook him frantically.


    "That... seems to be some sort of hallucination effect..." Kawaki crossed his arms over his chest with one hand and pinched his chin with the other as he pondered, "I always feel like... I''ve heard such an explanation somewhere..."


    "Indeed, that was indeed the Pandemonium hallucinogenic effect." Seimei nodded, "Especially for such a simple virgin boy, the hallucinogenic effect is particularly obvious."


    "How did you know?" Gintoki looked at Kawaki with a strange expression.


    "I don''t know either..." Kawaki shook his head. He lowered his head and thought quietly, "But I do have this feeling... When did someone say something like this to me..."


    After saying that, Kawaki once again fell into deep thought.


    Seimei at the side, saw Kawaki''s appearance and quietly raised the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he thought to himself, ''This''s it... Just a little more, just a little more, and the memories about you can be recalled by this man...''


    At the same time, in the arena, Shinpachi clutched his chest, breathing heavily. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the Pandemonium in front of him.


    ''It''s getting more and more difficult to eat you, I''m falling harder and harder for you...''


    "Hey! Cut this out!" Gintoki shouted loudly, "This is a Pan-eating race! Why are you falling in love with the Pan?! "


    "You...You don''t need to hold back. Please eat me."


    Pandemonium''s gentle tone was like a gentle breeze that gently blew into Shinpachi''s ears, and also into the depths of his heart.


    ''Stop it!!'' Shinpachi felt as if his heart was about to jump out. He shook his head frantically, and at the same time, covered his heart as he thought, ''Stop talking!''


    "Although it was my first time..." Pandemonion-san looked at Shinpachi with a gentle look and continued, "But it was also my last kiss. I have no more regrets. Thank you for making me feel like a girl at the end..."


    After saying this, Pandemonium-san narrowed her eyes and revealed a very happy smile.


    Shinpachi, who could no longer bear it, directly spat out a large mouthful of blood and then knelt on the ground. His eyes were wide open as he looked at Pandemonium-san above his head.


    ''I can''t do it! How could I eat this lovely girl?!''


    "What the hell is this idiot rambling about-aru?" Kagura said expressionlessly.


    "Eat me quickly!" said Pandemonium-san to Shinpachi, "If I''m going to be eaten, I would rather it be by you."


    "Shinpachi, eat it-aru." Kagura narrowed her eyes and reminded him.


    At the same time, Yashamaru on the side finally managed to get the Pandemonion in front of him into his mouth and started chewing it.


    [Meanwhile, Team Shirino has finished the Pan!] The host shouted, [Is Team Ketsuno about to lose?!]


    You must hurry!" Pandemonium-san quickly shouted at Shinpachi, "That''s right! Drop me to the floor so it''s easier to eat me! Please hurry!"


    "Kagura, over here, the Yashamaru here is almost ready." Kawaki, who was tying up the unconscious Yashamaru next to a bonfire and placing him on the grill, shouted at Kagura, "It''s a food you''ve never tasted before, grilled Shikigami~"


    "Oh! Grilled Shikigami!" Kagura instantly cheered and rushed over.


    "Yashamaru!" Yasunori cried in pain, "Don''t-!! Let go of my Yashamaru!"


    "Sorry, sorry. I thought you didn''t want it anymore." Kawaki scratched the back of his head and laughed dryly, "After all, you just left it on the ground over there. I was a little afraid of wasting it, so...but it doesn''t matter, I''ll leave a piece for you! I''ll leave the thing between his legs for you!"


    "Who wants that kind of thing!"


    Seimei, "..."


    At the same time, outside the venue, Shinpachi squatted in front of a small grave that had just been erected with a piece of paper with [Pandemonium-san] written on it. He closed his eyes and clasped his hands together, mourning with a sad expression.


    "Please don''t be sad, Shinpachi-kun."


    All of a sudden, Pandemonium-san''s voice came from the sky.


    Hearing this, Shinpachi hurriedly opened his eyes, stood up, and raised his head to look at the dark sky that was still raining.


    "I will always live in your heart."


    "Pandemonium-san..." Shinpachi murmured with tears in his eyes, "Pandemonium-san, I will never forget the feeling of your soft lips."


    "I will also never forget your soft-headedness." Gedoumaru hiding behind a tree, said in a fake voice.


    ...


    In the venue.


    "I appreciate the help. But I want you to leave if it gets dangerous." Seimei said to Gintoki and then glanced at Douman who was leading a group of Shirino Onmyoji toward the arena, "Crystel won''t be able to smile if you all perish."


    "Right back at you, bro-bro." As he spoke, Gintoki reached out to Seimei.


    "Who are you calling bro-bro? Call me Seimei." Seimei stretched out his hand and held Gintoki''s hand, "I won''t be able to name you her husband without Crystel''s permission, but I have the authority to consider you a friend."


    "Nah, no thanks." Gintoki blurted out the words of rejection.


    "Do you want me to curse you to death? You bastard..."


    On the other side, Kawaki was eating the sizzling roasted Yashamaru. Of course, there was also Kagura.


    "What happened? Why are you still crying?" Kawaki patted the shoulders of the Shirino Onmyoji named Yasunori, "Isn''t it delicious? Isn''t it? I''m quite confident in my own barbecue skills."


    "Do you understand the meaning of Shikigami to Onmyoji?! They are like family! Do you know how sad I feel?!" Yasunori wiped away the tears that couldn''t stop, and at the same time, he was still eating the meat of his family that he said.


    "Hey, then stop..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "You ate the most, didn''t you?"


    "Because..." Yasunori burst into tears again, "Because it was so delicious that it couldn''t stop! Bastard!!"


    Kawaki, Kagura, "..."

 Chapter 483: Sometimes I Want to Have a Dessert After a Meal!

    Chapter 483: Sometimes I Want to Have a Dessert After a Meal!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 483 Sometimes I Want to Have a Dessert After a Meal!


    [Then, we will begin the third match!]


    The host''s voice sounded again with the sound of the gong.


    Gintoki and Seimei were also attracted by the host''s voice and looked up.


    [And since the first and second matches ended in a draw, the third match will settle the battle.]


    Along with the host''s voice, a square boxing ring slowly rose up on the arena.


    [A contest involving a 4 on 4 Tag Team Mystic Shoot Death Match. We must fight until one side is completely destroyed! The fight will continue until one side is destroyed!]


    At this time, Gintoki and Seimei did not hesitate at all. And with a determined face, they climbed up to the arena step by step.


    The two of them jumped off while holding on to the ropes of the boxing ring. After a handsome and crisp jump, Seimei landed steadily, while Gintoki screamed because the ropes tripped him and fell face-first to the floor.


    "Go! Gin-chan! Siscon!" Kagura, who was still chewing on a big piece of greasy barbecue, shouted at the arena with a slurred voice, "Send these clouds! Send this rain! Flying away!"


    Ignoring Seimei''s speechless and slightly disdainful gaze, Gintoki patted the dust off his body as if nothing had happened after calmly getting up. If not for the nosebleed that was still oozing out, perhaps he would have been fooled by his incomparably serious eyes.


    At the same time, the Shirino Onmyoji who were watching from all sides cheered, as if they were really spectators of a WWE match.


    "Um, can you order some dessert?" Kawaki burped and rubbed his bloated belly. He looked at Yasunori, who was picking his teeth with satisfaction, "Hey, I''ve already treated you to such a delicious barbecue. Don''t be so stingy."


    "Burp~ Um, please wait a moment." After burping, Yasunori stood up and looked at the white bones on the ground in front of him. He once again revealed a look of grief as he said, "Before that, please let me personally bury Yashamaru and send him on his last journey."


    "That, excuse me," Kagura raised her hand and shouted, "Can I bring these bones back? I have a very big dog at home. I feel that these bones are very suitable as Sadaharu''s teeth stick!"


    "If that''s the case, then please bring all of them back!" A hint of joy flashed through Yasunori''s eyes.


    "Hey, weren''t you just so grief-stricken that you wanted to send your family for the last time?" Kawaki ridiculed with a face full of contempt, "Why are the "remains" of the family members given away so simply now? Did you just laugh? You definitely laughed, right? Is it because you don''t have to clean up these bones and smile happily?"


    "Don''t make such a joke!" Yasunori glared with his big red eyes, "What do you know about Yashamaru?! Do you know how much he likes humans?! If his bones can help humans...pets after death, he will definitely be very happy! This is his last wish!"


    "Well, as long as you are happy," Kawaki said casually, then waved his hand, "Anyway, hurry up and bring the dessert."


    "Will Parfait do?" Yasunori asked tentatively.


    "No, no, no. My stomach can''t take that kind of thing anymore," Kawaki waved his hand and refused. Then he glanced at the host on the stage, "Wasn''t there that Pandemonium or something just now? It looks pretty good. Just take out a few dozen or a hundred of them."


    "Eh?!" Yasunori and Kagura exclaimed in shock at the same time.


    "Little Uncle, do you really want to eat something like that-aru?!" Kagura opened her mouth wide and looked at Kawaki with a face full of horror.


    "That''s Shikigami''s dessert! Humans can''t do it, right?!" Yasunori advised kindly, "Is it parfait? How about chocolate? Chestnut ones are fine, too."


    "Didn''t you just say it? The uglier the thing, the better it tastes," Kawaki glanced at Kagura indifferently, "Hey, hurry up and take it out for me."


    "There''s no other way. Since it''s the guest''s request, there''s nothing I can do." As he spoke, Yasunori took out a paper doll that could summon a Shikigami. He bit his thumb and pressed it against the abdomen of the paper doll. He shouted, "Hello, Pandemonion delivery!"


    "Shinpachi-kun����" As she shouted, she spread out all her insect hands, waiting for Shinpachi to arrive.


    However, just as Shinpachi''s hand was about to touch her, Kagura had already finished Kawaki''s second step, which was to tear the Pandemonium into two halves from the middle.


    "Bastard!" Shinpachi stared with his red eyes filled with tears of sadness. He could not stop his tears and shook Kagura''s shoulder crazily, "Why����?! Do you want me to kill you?! Pandemonium-san...Give me Pandemonium-san!!"


    Kagura was completely unmoved. She narrowed her eyes and imitated Kawaki as she stuffed the Pandemonium into her mouth and chewed.


    At this time, Kawaki, who had just finished eating, suddenly turned around and vomited.


    In less than two seconds, Kagura also turned around and vomited.


    ''It''s not enough...there''s still the last bit left...'' After vomiting, Kawaki wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. Then, he grabbed a Pandemonium again and repeated his actions.


    After vomiting, Kagura wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth. Looking at Kawaki who looked like this, although she really wanted to say something, in the end, she gave up. Kagura could see that Kawaki was willing, willing to force himself to do this kind of thing for a purpose that only he knew.


    Sighing lightly and shaking her head, Kagura said in her heart, ''Little Uncle is really pitiful~'' After that, she turned her eyes to the boxing ring.


    At this time, Gedoumaru had also entered the match. The third match was about to begin.


    [The contest will follow a ten-count rule.] The host shouted to the two teams who had arrived, [Each side can only have one tag team inside the ring. Otherwise, use a slap to trade places.]


    "Hmph," Douman looked at Seimie in front of him and snorted, "Seimei, this world doesn''t need two men with the title of greatest Onmyoji. Let''s end it now. The long struggle between Shirino and Ketsuno. A spiral of fate that''s been lined with hate..."


    [Now let the match begin!] Before Douman could finish speaking, the host on the side interrupted and announced loudly.


    Clang!!


    The gong for the match to start sounded.


    "Wait, I was still talking," Douman hurriedly said, "Did I take too long? Should I have gone with something more compact?"


    "Douman-sama! Please eradicate those hateful Ketsuno! Start the glorious era of our Shirino clan!"


    An idiot Shirino on the viewing platform shouted.


    "Go on! Gin-chan! Siscon!" Kagura raised her fist and shouted at the stage.


    As for Shinpachi... At this time, he is holding Pandemonium-san(in fantasy) while telling one after another disgusting love words with a very disgusting expression.


    <svg viewBox="0 0 1024 1024" xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2000/svg" width="24" height="24"><defs></defs>


    </path></svg>


    Please give this novel 5 stars review and power stone ;)


    Read a few chapters ahead on


    Read up to 40 chapters ahead on p atreon.


    https://www.p /FL_Behind


    Our community on discord: discord. gg /t66agbE


    <a title="nyawdao2" href="/profile/4300556132">nyawdao2</a>creators'' thoughts

 Chapter 484: It’s Better Not to Force Yourself!

    Chapter 484: It��s Better Not to Force Yourself!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 484 It''s Better Not to Force Yourself!


    As for Kawaki, he kept repeating the process of picking up - tearing - eating - vomiting with his head down and face expressionless the entire time.


    On the side, Kagura selectively ignored the two of them, because... they both looked quite disgusting. However, compared to Kawaki''s self-abuse, Shinpachi''s behavior was even more disgusting in Kagura''s eyes.


    On the boxing ring, Douman turned around and looked at the bald and bearded man behind him outside the ropes, who looked more like a hotel chef than an Onmyoji.


    "I''ll let someone else warm you up. Soan, show them a thing or two.


    As soon as Douman finished speaking, he was kicked in the face by Gintoki, who was flying over and roaring.


    After a scream, Douman was kicked to the ground.


    [Oh! Team Ketsuno has launched the first attack!] Looking at Gintoki, who was eagerly walking towards the fallen Douman, the host started to explain.


    Before Douman could react, Gintoki had already arrived in front of him. Riding on Douman, he punched him in the face again and again.


    "Wait... Too soon! Ah!" Douman said while being beaten, "I haven''t summoned my Shikigami... Ah!"


    "I''ll beat the crap out of you before you can use your funny magic!" Gintoki shouted, "You wimps can''t beat me in a physical brawl!"


    "Douman-sama! Touch! Touch! Quick, touch me!" Soan, who was outside the boxing ring, stretched out his right hand toward Douman, who was still receiving heavy punches from Gintoki.


    Seeing this, Douman hurriedly stretched out his hand in the direction behind him.


    However, just when Douman was full of joy and thought that he could finally escape, a ruthless foot heavily trampled Douman''s hand to the ground and made him unable to move.


    "Ah����!!" Douman screamed in pain.


    It was Gedoumaru! Gedoumaru, who was paired with Gintoki!


    "Oops, I accidentally stepped on poop."


    [Wow! Gedoumaru isn''t letting Douman escape!]


    At this time, Gintoki stood up from the body of Douman who had lost the ability to resist. Then, Gedoumaru picked Douman up and turn pointed his ass to Gintoki.


    Looking at a certain part of Douman''s back, Gintoki''s face darkened and he said coldly, "Hey you... I hear you''re Ana Ketsuno''s ex-husband. If you''re her ex-husband, that means..."


    "You''ve done this and that..." Gintoki put his hands together and clasped his fingers tightly as he spoke, leaving only his index fingers pointing upward.


    Gintoki''s eyes unconsciously glowed red, and then he fiercely poked his index finger into Douman''s ass.


    "And all kinds of weather phenomena with her! Is that it? Huh?"


    "Ah����!" Douman screamed again.


    All kinds of thunderstorm warnings?!" Gintoki pulled out his finger and used the One Thousand Years of Death again.


    "Oh����!!"


    "All kinds of flood warnings?!" As I shouted, Gintoki used the One Thousand Years of Death once again.


    "Woo����!!"


    After three One Thousand Years of Death, Douman fell to the ground.


    "Gintoki-sama, now is your chance." Gedoumaru timely reminded, and at the same time pulled out the huge club behind her.


    Hearing this, Gedoumaru directly stood up, pulled out the club from her back, raised it high, and then smashed it heavily on Gintoki''s waist without hesitation.


    "Come back!"


    Boom!!!


    After a loud noise, everyone present showed no expression on their faces. Of course, apart from Shinpachi, who had his Pandemonium-san snatched away. At this time, Shinpachi had obviously lost his mind. While shouting, he continued to shake Kawaki''s shoulders.


    Of course, no matter who saw their girlfriend being torn into two halves by the people around them and stuffed into their mouths and then turned into a mosaic after chowing and vomiting it, they would all be like Shinpachi.


    "How is the situation?"


    After turning the last Pandemonium into mosaic vomit, Kawaki wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and came to Kagura''s side. Looking at the scene on the stage, he asked Kagura who was at the side.


    "I don''t know, but Gin-chan''s balls don''t seem to be in a good state," Kagura replied with an expressionless face.


    ''Although it''s a bit stupid, it''s really a good method...'' Seimei glanced at Kawaki and thought at the same time.


    "How about you, Little Uncle? Did you remember anything-aru?" Kagura turned to look at Kawaki beside her, "And where did Shinpachi go?"


    "No, I''m still missing the last bit." Kawaki shrugged, "As for Shinpachi. He is burying his first kiss partner outside."


    At this time, on the stage, Gintoki struggled to get up and scolded, "How far were you trying to push it back down to?!


    "Well, I had to deliver an equivalent shock, right?" Gedoumaru replied indifferently.


    "You were going to push my life before you pushed back my balls..." Gintoki knelt on the ground and rubbed his lower back, his face full of pain as he said, "Are you trying to beat me to death?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Gintoki suddenly felt something. He raised his head and let out a puzzled voice, "Huh? Hold on a second. Isn''t this..."


    Gintoki looked at his lower body with cold sweat dripping down, "Rather than pushing back my balls..."


    As he spoke, two mosaic gold balls rolled out from the bottom of Gintoki''s pants.


    "... my balls are rolling around down the floor! "


    "Well, should I retort this?" Kawaki twitched the corner of his eyes and pointed at Gintoki on the stage. He looked at Kagura and said, "This should be retorted, right? No matter how you look at it, this thing should be retorted, right?"


    "Little uncle, you don''t have to force yourself to retort-aru." Kagura patted Kawaki on the shoulder and said seriously.


    "What should we do about this?" Gintoki looked at the two mosaic gold balls under his feet. He held his head and shouted a little crazily, "Put them back! Hurry up and put them back!"


    "I''m busy now," Gedoumaru, who was exchanging blows with Bontenmaru, said without turning her head, "Seimei, requesting backup."


    "Tsk, there''s no other way." After saying that, Seimei closed his eyes and raised his left index finger and middle finger.


    Then, everyone found that the two mosaic gold balls on the ground suddenly emitted a golden light and flew into Gintoki''s clothes, returning to their throne.


    <svg viewBox="0 0 1024 1024" xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2000/svg" width="24" height="24"><defs></defs>


    </path></svg>


    Please give this novel 5 stars review and power stone ;)


    Read a few chapters ahead on


    Read up to 40 chapters ahead on p atreon.


    https://www.p /FL_Behind


    Our community on discord: discord. gg /t66agbE


    <a title="nyawdao2" href="/profile/4300556132">nyawdao2</a>creators'' thoughts

 Chapter 485: Gin Lose His Kintama(Golden Balls)!

    Chapter 485: Gin Lose His Kintama(Golden Balls)!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 485 Gin Lose His Kintama(Golden Balls)!


    [Oh, amazing! Contestant Seimei has instantly restored the balls to their throne without entering the ring!]


    "Shouldn''t I be retorting? At a time like this, I should definitely retort, right?" Kawaki pointed at the situation on the stage and said to Kagura, "No matter how you look at it, you should retort, right? Why did it go back so easily? No, before I retort this, I should first retort about why it fell out, right? Hey, what should I do? What should I do in this situation? Where should I start? Vomiting? By the way, why haven''t the glasses responsible for retorting come back yet?"


    "If you can''t do it, then forget about it little uncle." Kagura said to Kawaki very seriously.


    At the same time, on the other side, Douman, who had just smeared the cool anti-inflammatory medicine on his anus, also returned to the boxing ring rope.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Douman did not think about it at all. He pointed his right thumb down.


    "Don''t even think about succeeding!"


    As soon as Douman finished speaking, Gintoki''s two golden mosaic balls fell heavily to the ground from the bottom of his pants.


    "Ah����!!" Looking at the two golden balls under his feet, Gintoki held his head and shouted at the sky.


    "Don''t interfere, Douman!" As he shouted, Seimei pointed his fingers up again.


    "I won''t let you have your way! Seimei!" Douman pointed his thumb down again, not giving in at all.Geett the latest novels at novelhall.com


    Therefore, under the control of the two of them, Gintoki''s two golden balls flew around in the boxing ring and Gintoki chased his two golden balls everywhere.


    [An unexpected battle has erupted outside the ring!] The host watched as Gintoki chased his two golden balls flying everywhere. The host shouted with some excitement, [Contestant Seimei and Contestant Douman are engaged in an intense battle over the golden balls that can''t be followed by the naked eye!]


    "The hell are you people doing with my balls?!" Gintoki shouted hoarsely at Seimei and Douman who were outside the boxing ring.


    "Damn it! Go up!" Seimei controlled Gintoki''s golden balls to fly straight up.


    "Down you go!" Douman hurriedly controlled Gintoki''s golden balls to descend.


    Seimei, "I fake up and go down!"


    Douman: "I fake down and go down!"


    Seimei, "I go straight down!!"


    Gintoki watched as his golden balls fell heavily to the ground under their control.


    "Ow, ow, ow!" Gintoki cried out in pain, and then shouted angrily, "Hey, freaks! You''re both just smashing them against the floor!"


    "Hmph! There''s no end to this..." Seimei shouted at Douman, "Douman! I have a proposal."


    "What is it? Seimei!"


    "There are two balls. I will take the right, while you take the left. Each in control of one." Seimei suggested.


    "Why?!" Gintoki covered his face and shouted. Then, he heavily punched the floor, "Why are you dividing up my balls?!"


    "Amusing!" Douman replied, "A battle where we each control one ball and make them fight?"


    Seeing the two golden balls in front of him flying in two different directions(Seimei and Douman), Gintoki roared, "Why are you making them fight?! What kind of fight is this?!"


    "Go! Sasuke!"


    After a very slight bang, the two golden balls exploded in the air at the same time.


    "Ah, sorry, I forgot to tell you. In fact, the X key is the detonation key." Seimei said.


    Kawaki / Kagura, "..."


    Looking at the two pools of blood on the ground, Gintoki rolled his eyes and fell straight to the ground while covering his crotch. He fell heavily on the ground and fainted.


    [Shattered!!] The host announced loudly, [Contestant Sakata won''t be able to recover from this!]


    After hearing the host''s words, Kawaki and Kagura turned their faces away and whistled at the same time, as if they had nothing to do with it.


    "You two..." Shinpachi, who had arrived at some point in time, looked at the two of them expressionlessly, "What exactly did they do?!"


    "No, it has nothing to do with us. It''s all because they didn''t tell us in advance that there was a self-destruct button." Kawaki pointed at Seimei and said to Shinpachi.


    "Yes-aru. I originally thought it was the return button." Kagura cupped her hands and nodded, "It has nothing to do with the two of us at all. Moreover, didn''t we already help Gin-chan stop Kin-chan?"


    "Kagura, no," Kawaki shook his head and raised his index finger, seriously correcting, "It''s Jin-chan."


    "No, it should be Kin(����)-chan."


    (Gold: Kin(����) / Jin(��). Silver: Gin(��?��). The difference between the two is that gold has less stoke than silver.)


    "So that''s how it is." Kawaki nodded and praised, "As expected of Kagura. She''s really smart. But Kin or Jin are about the same."


    "Hey! You two are just playing around!" Shinpachi rolled his eyes and roared, "It''s just because you saw Seimei-san and the others playing so enthusiastically that you wanted to join the fun, right?!"


    "Don''t just say the truth so casually, Shinpachi." Kawaki shook his head and chuckled.


    "Or we will be embarrassed-aru." Kagura smiled and continued.


    "You have to!" Shinpachi angrily shouted, "And now is not the time to talk about this! Gin-san is already..."


    "Indeed, now is not the time to talk about this." Seimei on the side looked slightly solemn, and at the same time extended his hand to Kawaki and Kagura, "Sasuke and Yusuke exploded at the same time so the banker will take it all."


    "Tskt!" Kawaki and Kagura said at the same time, and then at the same time, they took out a hundred yen coin and put it in Seimei''s hand.


    "That''s not the main point!" Shinpachi retorted directly, "Is there such a rule?! Did you set up this kind of betting in the beginning?! Why did Seimei-san participate too? And he''s still the banker!"


    "No, I was just asked by the two of them." Seimei stuffed the two coins into his bosom and explained.


    "Hey����!!"


    At this time, Soan on the stage raised his hand to signal.


    [Starting the count!] the host shouted.


    "Who needs a count!" Soan''s Shikigami Bontenmaru raised the sword in his hand toward Gintoki who was lying on the ground and shouted, "I''ll crush his head and toss him out of the ring!"


    "Gedoumaru!"


    Just as the sword in Bontenmaru''s hand fell, Seimei called out to Gedoumaru.

 Chapter 486: Something Better Than the Original Ones!

    Chapter 486: Something Better Than the Original Ones!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 486 Something Better Than the Original Ones!


    The quick-eyed Gedoumaru immediately bent over and dragged Gintoki to the outside of the ring.


    It was worth mentioning that just as the two left, Bontenmaru''s sword arrived. The floor where Gintoki had just been was directly smashed into pieces by the sword in Bontenmaru''s hand!


    [Team Ketsuno has successfully pulled off a switch with Contestant Seimei!] A host over there, who couldn''t tell who it was, explained loudly again.


    Outside the arena, Seimei hurriedly rushed toward Gintoki, bent down, and began to check Gintoki''s condition.


    "Hey! Get a grip!" Seimei supported Gintoki''s upper body.


    "Gintoki-sama, are you alright?" Gedoumaru looked at Gintoki on the ground who had lost consciousness.


    "Kin-chan!" Kagura walked over and pretended to be sad.Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com


    "Jintoki!" At the same time, Kawaki wiped away his tears and walked over, "I will always remember your golden balls!"


    "The two of you really make people angry..." Shinpachi''s veins popped out, and he expressionlessly retorted, "Speaking of which, you two are the main culprit!"


    [However, Contestant Sakata is not coming to! He may never stand again.] The host once again explained, [In other words, it can no longer be used.]


    Looking at the obvious sunken part of Gintoki''s body, Seimei gritted his teeth and blamed himself, "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. I''m sorry. I only know how to do useless things. If I was a bit faster earlier, I would have been able to catch up..."


    "Um, Seimei-san, although it''s a little off-putting for me to say this, but..." As he spoke, Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and pointed at Kawaki and Kagura, "It''s all their fault! It has nothing to do with you!"


    "No, it''s my fault. But there''s still hope if we hurry!" Seimei shook his head and then took out a paper figurine that summoned Shikigami, "I summon you, Kuzunoha!"


    With a bang, a woman wearing a dark blue kimono appears in front of everyone. She has yellowish-brown hair, a fox tail behind her, and two fox ears on her head.


    "You call, Seimei-sama?" Kuzunoha asked Seimei.


    "Kuzunoha, join Gedoumaru in healing this man." Seimei stood up and ordered Kuzunoha, "You take Sasuke while Gedoumaru takes Bossun."


    (Note: Bossun is Yusuke''s nickname in Sket Dance.)


    After saying that, Seimei turned around and jumped over the rope to enter the boxing ring.


    "Very well." Kuzunoha subconsciously responded, but in the next moment, she suddenly responded, "And who the hell is Bossun?!"


    "Wait!" Kawaki suddenly shouted, "Although this matter has nothing to do with me and Kagura, as Jintoki''s friend I still want to contribute! Kagura, take that out!"


    "Huh? I want to take it back and show it to the others-aru..." Kagura said reluctantly.


    "That''s enough, take it out quickly!" Kawaki said with a serious expression, "I believe that with that, we can definitely help Gintoki!"


    "So it turns out that you also want an enhanced version!" Kawaki added Gintoki''s words to himself, and then looked at Seimei and nodded.


    Seimei signaled, and with a few operations, the two big basketballs in Kagura''s hands instantly returned to Gintoki''s table tennis-sized throne.


    "Um... Can I retort?" Shinpachi pushed up his glasses, looked at the two high bulges between Gintoki''s legs, and asked expressionlessly.


    "No, no need," Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    "Alright, the balls have returned to the throne. Now, let him have a good rest." After nodding, Seimei turned around and walked toward the center of the boxing ring.


    "Seimei-sama..." Gedoumaru called out worriedly.


    "Don''t worry. Leave the rest to me." Seimei replied without looking back.


    "Seimei-sama, I can also play." Kuzunoha glanced at Kawaki who was smiling at her with narrowed eyes. She could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and hurriedly shouted at Seimei.


    "No, no need," Seimei said as he walked toward the center of the boxing ring.


    "Hahahahaha!" Outside the arena, Douman suddenly laughed. Then, he mocked Seimei, who had walked to the center of the boxing ring and stopped to face Bontenmaru, "Have you lost your mind, Seimei? Your Shikigami has been dispatched all over Edo, limiting your powers, and now your last one was outside the ring? An Onmyoji without Shikigami is like a samurai without his sword! You believe you can defeat Bontenmaru bare-handed?!"


    Just as Douman finished speaking, Bontenmaru raised the sword in his hand and swung it down at Seimei.


    Boom!!!


    After a loud noise, Seimei''s position was instantly covered in smoke.


    "Seimei-san!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Calm down, Shinpachi." Kawaki glanced at Shinpachi indifferently, "It''s fine, because..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Seimei''s voice, whose emotions could not be distinguished, suddenly came from the smoke.


    "I can no longer see. Douman, it appears that I''ve lost sight of myself again. But this time, I care not about duty, honor, tradition, the Bakufu..."


    Along with Seimei''s continuous words, the smoke gradually dispersed. Only then did everyone see the scene inside clearly. They saw that Seimei, who was still standing in place, blocked Bontenmaru''s sword with one hand.


    "... nor of our long struggle with the Shirino clan." Seimei had his head lowered unable to tell whether he was sad or happy, "I see nothing at all..."


    "Impossible! He withstood an attack from a Shikigami unarmed?!" Outside the arena, Douman looked at the scene in front of him in shock. However, Douman immediately noticed something and muttered in a low voice, "Ah! What''s this... Seimei''s power is rapidly growing..."


    A clear sound like glass shattering rang out, and the sword in Bontenmaru''s hand directly shattered into powder!


    "Could it be..." Douman unconsciously widened his eyes and gnashed his teeth, "Seimei... you bastard! You''ve unsummoned the countless Shikigami watching over Edo to focus all of your power! Your actions will cause you to be dismissed as a protector of Edo!"

 Chapter 487: Beauty Is a Disaster, Its a Fact, Not Just Talk.

    Chapter 487: Beauty Is a Disaster, It''s a Fact, Not Just Talk.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 487 Beauty Is a Disaster, It''s a Fact, Not Just Talk.


    Seimei, whose entire body burst out with a strong and dazzling blue magic power, drew a pentagram formation in the air with one hand. At the same time, he replied unhurriedly, "I no longer have a need to watch over all! I only want one thing... as long as I see her smile, I will be satisfied!"


    As soon as Seimei finished speaking, a wave of air erupted from the blue pentagram formation in front of him. The strong wave of air directly blew Bontenmaru and Soan away.


    Boom!!


    After a loud noise, the entire boxing ring was completely destroyed. A huge hole appeared in the distant wall, a hole that Bontenmaru had smashed out.


    Because Douman used his fan at the last moment to block the impact for himself, he was not blown away.


    "Douman, bring it on!" Seimei shouted at Douman, who was still in a daze. Then, he stretched out his left hand and made an inviting gesture "I shall show you the true power of the head of the Ketsuno clan, Ketsuno Seimei!"


    [Wow!!] The host cried out in excitement, [What...What an incredible power! Contestant Seimei has gathered the power that was used to protect Edo! Team Shirino''s Shikigami was instantly eradicated! Contestant Soan has lost his will to fight and run away! Only contestant Douman remains!"


    "That, I''ve been wanting to ask you since earlier," Kawaki raised his hand and asked the host, "Which side are you on? Aren''t you from that ex-husband''s side? Why are you like a normal referee and host? Aren''t you afraid of being fired by your ex-husband?"


    "Well, I''m just the referee and the host invited." The host touched his smooth head, grinned, and explained, "This outfit is just for the occasion."


    "I see..." After saying this casually, Kawaki looked at the two people on the stage who were ready to fight.


    At this time, Seimei and Douman, who were standing opposite each other, released blue and dark red magic powers from their bodies.


    "Douman!" Seimei shouted.


    "Seimei..." The color of the dark red magic power on Douman''s body began to deepen, "Seimei!!"


    Then, the two of them began to draw a formation in front of them.


    "Rin, Pyo, To, Sha, Kai, Jin, Retsu, Zai, Zen!" Douman instantly drew his own chessboard spell formation. He pointed his two fingers at Seimei and shouted, "Mystic Counter! Mantra of Victory!"


    At the same time, Seimei also drew the pentagonal formation in front of him. Without the slightest panic, he pointed his two fingers at Douman and shouted, "Mystic Seal! Spell Return!"


    As soon as the two people finished speaking, a blue and red magic power rushed at each other. The two magic powers collided fiercely in the middle of the arena. The entire ground began to shake violently because of the collision of the magic power.


    [A furious exchange of blows!] The host was very responsible and continued to explain in an impassioned manner, "The arena is falling apart! It''s like we''re watching Dragon Ball!"


    "Seimei... I won''t lose... I definitely won''t lose!!" Douman shouted as he controlled his magic power.


    Just as the situation gradually became clear, Douman, who was about to lose consciousness in the flame, recalled the past, a very, very distant past...


    ����Memory Exclusive Dividing Line����


    "Douman, Douman, what are you doing?" Douman''s father turned on the lights in the room and looked at Douman, who was still a child sitting on the bedding. He smiled and said, "You''re so hopeless. Staying up late again."


    "Because I can''t fall asleep." Little Douman held a robot toy in his hand turned to look at his father and explained.


    "Very well. I shall tell you another old tale." Douman''s father walked over and sat down beside Douman''s bed.


    "Yay!" Little Douman exclaimed and looked at his father expectantly, "What are you going to tell me about today? Kintaro slaying Gedoumaru? Or Momotaro"


    "No, I have an older story to tell you." Douman''s father shook his head and slowly began to narrate, "Long, long ago, an evil god lived in the capital. The brutal god, Antenmaru, shrouded the capital in dark clouds and tortured the people with an eternal rain."


    "However, Antenmaru was sealed by the mysterious power of two travelers. The skies cleared above the capital and the emperor showed his appreciation for the brothers by granting the name Mikado, as protectors of the capital, and made them his servants."


    "The Mikado brothers were very close, and they were able to drive away all forms of wickedness. Their strong bond kept the capital safe. But something happened that fractured their bond, where demons had been unable to strike..."


    "The younger Mikado brother was in love with the emperor''s sister, the lovely princess. However, the princess lives in a different world from the Mikado brothers. The younger brother''s love was a sad one that could never be. The younger brother kept his feelings for the princess secret as he could only watch over her from afar..."


    "That was when a shocking piece of news reached his ears. The princess had been kidnapped. The kidnapper was... His older brother. Yes, the older brother was also in love with the princess..."


    "Sadly, they had fallen in love with each other without the younger brother knowing and eloped, abandoning their position and prestige! The emperor was absolutely furious and declared that the older brother be tried as a traitor... And the younger brother was chosen to track him down. The younger brother set off on his search with a heavy heart..."


    "But his older brother was living happily with the princess... And when he saw their baby, his heart was overcome with darkness... The next thing he knew, the two of them were on the ground before him. The two people he loved most."


    "He spared the baby because he could not bear for his heart to be blackened any further. Once he returned to the capital, he was named to a high position in the government. But despite his prestige, despite his beautiful wife, his heart remained clouded..."


    "Rain continued to fall on the capital, as it did in his heart. And the younger brother finally realized. That he was causing the rain. That he had become a demon. The darkness had spread from his heart to the rest of his body..."


    "...transforming him into the evil god he and his brother had once sealed, Antenmaru. Antenmaru had been biding his time after they sealed him, before possessing the younger brother through his jealousy, hatred, and negative feelings, all while plotting revenge. However, it was too late by the time he realized."


    "An arrow was fired into his hideous face... There stood the son of his brother, whose life he had spared. And thus, the clouds which had shrouded the capital cleared. However, a new dark cloud was born."


    "The son of the older brother slew the revived Antenmaru and entered the Emperor''s service, founding the Ketsuno clan. And the children of the younger brother who were chased from the capital and had their name taken, the Shirino clan. The holy gate, Mikado, which had once guarded the capital, was split in half like a dirty ass. And thus began the long struggle between Ketsuno and Shirino. A spiral of growing hate..."


    "How am I supposed to fall asleep after hearing all that melodrama?!" Little Douman finally could not help but shout out to stop his father.

 Chapter 488: Don’t Put Too Much Pressure on Children!

    Chapter 488: Don��t Put Too Much Pressure on Children!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 488 Don''t Put Too Much Pressure on Children!


    "Listen carefully, Douman." Douman''s father looked earnest.


    "No way!" Little Douman covered his ears and leaned back into the quilt, "You''re just going to tell me to fight Seimei again!"


    "So it''s true that you''ve become friendly with the Ketsuno boy." Douman''s father showed a touch of unhappiness on his face and slowly stood up.


    "I don''t care about the past!" Little Douman closed his eyes, covered his ears, and shouted without looking back, "Don''t force your family feud onto us! Seimei''s a really nice guy! He taught me how to curse my enemies today! Once the two of us take over, the Ketsuno clan and Shirino clan will get along together! The two of us have already made an appointment! We made a promise!"


    Little Douman did not know that when he was speaking, the gloom on his father''s face was getting heavier and heavier.


    "You unfilial son!" Douman''s father picked up Little Douman and shouted as he smashed Little Douman into the sliding door.


    Little Douman, who had smashed into the sliding door and fell heavily on the ground outside the door, cried out in pain. Then he struggled to get up and stared at his father in disbelief.


    "Can you not understand the grudge our ancestor hold for having their position and prestige taken away?!" Douman''s father shouted bitterly, "Get along together? That will never happen! If you have time to learn how to curse your enemies from an enemy, curse that boy to death. If you don''t end your relationship with him, our relationship as father and son ends here... "


    ����Memory Dividing Line End����


    On the burning flame, the curse sea on Douman''s face suddenly spread.


    "That... that is..." Shinpachi looked at Douman in disbelief, "The curse mark engraved on Douman''s body...wait a minute, is there another person in the flame? That one is..."


    Shinpachi''s pupils shrank, "It''s... Kawaki-san!"


    That''s right. At some point in time, Kawaki had arrived by Douman''s side and was also enduring Seimei''s flames. Strangely, Seimei, who had already discovered Kawaki, did not stop the flames.


    Although he did not quite understand why, Kawaki had a feeling that he might be able to discover something in it. It was a very strong feeling. Reality proved that it was indeed so. Perhaps it was because they were enduring the flames together, that Kawaki saw Douman''s memories.


    ''This story... I seem to have heard of it before...''


    Kawaki stepped out of the flame unscathed. He supported his chin and pondered as he came to Kagura''s side. Then, he sat down and sank into deep thought.


    "Are you okay? Kawaki-san?" Shinpachi asked.


    "I''m fine." Kawaki shook his head and glanced in Douman''s direction, "I just listened to a familiar cliche? story and saw a sad childhood. I''ll leave the rest to you. That man is not in good condition."


    "What do you mean? What''s wrong with Douman?" Shinpachi hurriedly asked.


    "That man will soon fall into darkness..." Kawaki replied casually. Then, he waved his hand and showed a bit of impatience on his face, "Anyway, keep quiet now. I need to think about something."


    At this time, the curse seal on Douman''s body was still spreading. At the same time, Douman''s memories were still continuing. It was the memory of his childhood when he was defeated by Seimei time and time again...


    [What a pity. I thought we could become best friends...] After a duel, Seimei said this to Douman lying on the ground.


    ''Recall! The magma of hatred sleeping deep within!'' Antenmaru was still constantly bewitching Douman who was trapped in his memories and about to fall into darkness.


    Douman recalled the memory of finding that the toilet paper had run out in the bathroom after getting married. He called out to Crystel, but Crystel only put a pack of "Rorie" sanitary napkins at the door.


    "That''s all you ever have!!!


    The Douman in reality synchronized with Douman in his memories...


    Boom!!!


    A powerful purple magic power burst out from Douman''s body. After breaking through the ceiling, it rushed straight into the sky.


    At the same time, a powerful air wave burst out from Douman. Except for Kawaki, everyone bent their legs and covered their faces to resist the impact of this force.


    At the same time, the entire place began to shake violently.


    After a few seconds, the purple magic power on Douman slowly dissipated, and the airwaves gradually subsided. However, at this time, Seimei, who was facing Douman, and the people around him, discovered Douman had disappeared.


    Instead, there was a humanoid monster with a dark body, nearly ten meters tall, two horns on its head, and a ferocious face that was roaring loudly.


    ''Never forgive the ones who took everything from you! If you can never have what you want, destroy it all! Soak into darkness!'' Antenmaru continued to bewitch Douman.


    "Dou... Douman..." Looking at the monster in front of him, Seimei''s expression became slightly grave, "Did you channel yourself into a Shikigami?"


    "No," Gedoumaru, who crouching on the ground to hide behind Kawaki, said, "That is not a mere Shikigami. Seimei-sama, that man... Has allowed his hatred to drive him into summoning something terrible."


    Seimei looked at the monster that Douman transformed into in front of him, with a few drops of cold sweat on his face.


    "Don''t tell me.. that''s...?!"


    "The most evil of gods, sealed by the Ketsuno and Shirino clans a thousand years ago after a desperate fight. Antenmaru." Gedoumaru said slowly.


    "It''s actually Antenmaru!" Seimei looked at Antenmaru in front of him with a solemn expression, "The demon who almost destroyed the capital a thousand years ago... The strongest of the wrathful gods which was sealed by our predecessors, the Mikado, after many battles...Why is it here?!"


    "It was revived," Gedoumaru continued to explain, "That man was driven by negative feelings to seek power and dabbled in the forbidden arts. He''s awakened the slumbering Antenmaru and given his own body."


    "Hey, why are you talking near my ear?!" Kawaki turned his head and looked at Gedoumaru behind him with disdain, "You''re so noisy, stay away from me."


    After saying that, Kawaki reached out and grabbed the back of Gedoumaru''s collar and threw him to the side.


    However, Gedoumaru did not want to take a step away from Kawaki. In an instant, she hugged Kawaki''s arm tightly.


    "Sorry, Kawaki-sama. Please let me stay by your side! This time, I will keep quiet! I can''t handle things like Antenmaru!"


    Kawaki looked at Gedoumaru who was holding his arm tightly with an expressionless face. He said snappily, "Who cares about you! Let go of me! Be it Antenmaru or Sesshomaru, it has nothing to do with me! Hurry up and let go!"

 Chapter 490: No Conflict in the World Cannot Be Resolved by Sitting Down and Having a Good Talk.

    Chapter 490: No Conflict in the World Cannot Be Resolved by Sitting Down and Having a Good Talk.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 490 No Conflict in the World Cannot Be Resolved by Sitting Down and Having a Good Talk.


    "Hmph..." Antenmaru snorted and laughed, "Descendant of Mikado, it is already too late! The guy I have possessed can''t hear any sound anymore! I..."Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com


    "Wait a moment!" Kawaki raised his hand to stop him. Then, he complained, "Isn''t your voice too loud? What''s going on? Don''t you know how big you are? Can you care about the feelings of others? Do you think you are a stereo? Keep your voice down!"


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''ll change it now." Antenmaru hurriedly scratched his head and replied. Then, he cleared his throat and said in a very weak voice, "I laugh that a weakling consumed by darkness would ever think to control my power. However, his negative feelings served useful. I''ll gladly be taking them. And thus, Ketsuno and Shirino, the two despicable Mikado bloodlines..."


    "That, the voice is a little too soft," Seimei reminded, "I can''t hear what you''re talking about at all. Can it be a little louder?"


    "Yes, big guy," Kagura came to sit on Antenmaru''s shoulder at some point and patted Antenmaru''s head, "Your voice is too soft-aru. Are you a shy primary school student? Even I can''t hear you clearly."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, let me make it a few decibels louder." Antenmaru quickly continued, "Then, can you please stop patting my ears? My ears are very sensitive."


    "What''s going on?" Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and silently complained, "Is Kawaki-san that scary? Is that Antenmaru really that afraid of Kawaki-san?"


    "As far as I know, there is only one person in this world who can easily defeat Antenmaru..." As she spoke, Gedoumaru glanced at Kawaki who was at the side, "But now it seems that it should be two."


    "Really~" Kawaki sighed helplessly. Then, he turned around and said to the group of Shirino behind him, "Hey, the few of you, come with me and solve these two problematic ass. It has always been so annoying. I can''t think properly."


    (The Japanese pronunciations of Ketsu and Shiri both mean ass; arse; buttocks.)


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and slowly walked toward Antenmaru. At the same time, the crowd of Shirino Onmyoji whispered to each other and carefully followed. Shinpachi, Gedoumaru, and Kuzunoha hurriedly followed. As for Gintoki, who was still lying on the ground, he was temporarily forgotten by everyone.


    "Hey, that... that big guy called whatmaru," Kawaki stopped in front of Antenmaru and raised his head to point at it, "That, you squat down first. You''re too high. I feel very uncomfortable raising my neck. And, put down that siscon first. It''s useless, and it''s quite hard to hold. "


    "But..." Antenmaru scratched its head.


    "Hurry up!" Kawaki dug his ears with his little finger and said impatiently, "Hurry up and finish your business. I still have to think about my own things. I''m bored to death by being here all the time."


    "He can''t run away anyway, so let''s put it down first..." As he spoke, Antenmaru gently placed Seimei on the floor.


    "Also, ex-husband, don''t sleep anymore. This time, I will definitely tell you the way to pursue that woman. If you continue to sleep, you will never be able to pursue that woman in your life."


    "Really?!" Douman''s surprised voice suddenly sounded.


    ''What''s going on?! This guy! He is still awake!'' Feeling that his body was a little out of control, Antenmaru thought of this.


    "Uh, although there is a method, whether or not you can succeed depends on yourself." Kawaki nodded and said, "In short, let''s talk about the method at the end. We should solve your problem first. That... big guy, come out of that ex-husband''s body first. If you do this, I can''t tell who is who is who. In fact, the contradictions in the world can be solved as long as you sit down and have a talk. Alright, hurry up."


    "I know, but this is the only way to make them understand." As he spoke, Kawaki knocked on the blackboard again and looked at Seimei and Douman, "In short, let''s first think about what happened a thousand years ago. Only by figuring it out can we find the conflict between your two families."


    As he spoke, a look of disdain appeared on Kawaki''s face. He turned his face away and spat in a low voice, "Really, such a stupid thing can allow the conflict to continue for a thousand years. It''s really idiotic to the point of being hopeless."


    "Hey, what did you just say? Are you insulting our ancestors?!" Douman said unhappily.


    "No, I didn''t say that." Kawaki shrugged, "I am just insulting the descendants of your two ancestors. A bunch of idiots who can even throw away the most basic ability to think independently."


    "You bastard!"


    "Sit down, idiot." Kawaki glanced coldly at Douman, then patted the blackboard again. He pointed to the word [Elder Brother] on the blackboard and asked everyone, "Starting from the story where the brother eloped with the Princess, do you think the elder brother did something wrong? Or does the elder brother here owe the younger brother?"


    "Of course! He clearly took away the younger brother''s woman!" A Shirino shouted.


    "You''re wrong!" Kawaki scolded angrily, "The story never said that this younger brother has ever said something like he likes the Princess. If he doesn''t tell others, who knows? Are you all idiots? Are your heads filled with mush?"


    "You''re right. Both the elder brother and the Princess did not know that the younger brother liked the Princess, so there is no mistake here." A Shirino nodded and said.


    "Moreover, the elder brother is in love with the Princess. In this case, it is reasonable for the two to elope." Another Shirino nodded and analyzed.


    "But why did I only feel that the younger brother was wronged when you heard this before?" A Shirino said to himself in confusion.


    "Because you are all one-track-minded idiots, idiots," Kawaki said with a look of disdain. Then he patted the words [Younger Brother] on the blackboard again, "Then the younger brother accepted the Emperor''s order to kill. This is regarded as his loyalty, so it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong."


    "Later, because he became jealous after seeing the secluded happy life that his elder brother and the Princess lived, he killed them all, leaving only his nephew who was still waiting for food. Question, who is at fault here?"


    The crowd of Shirino silently turned their faces away.


    "Answer me!"


    "It''s the fault of jealousy." Seimei shook his head and slowly said.


    "Well, forget it. This answer is also correct." Kawaki gently glanced at Seimei and then said again, "After the younger brother returned to the capital, although he became a high-ranking official, he was swallowed by darkness until he transformed into Antenmaru. At this time, the Elder Brother''s son appeared and defeated Antenmaru. Is there anyone at fault here? Answer me! Is the Elder Brother''s son at fault?! Is he at fault for being emotional and rational?!"


    "Although that''s right... but..." A Shirino wanted to say something but stopped.


    "But your head!" Kawaki cursed angrily, "The Elder Brother''s son is not wrong in both emotion and reason. He avenges his parents with emotion, protects the country, and repels the devil with reason. Why did you put all the blame on the Elder Brother''s son? Why can you still hold grudges to this day? Is it because you''re stupid?"

 Chapter 491: There Is Actually a Big Gap Between Reality and Stories

    Chapter 491: There Is Actually a Big Gap Between Reality and Stories


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 491 There Is Actually a Big Gap Between Reality and Stories


    "But later, the younger brother was deprived of his surname and kicked out of the capital because of this incident!" a Shirino shouted angrily.


    "Hey, Douman, expel this guy from family," Kawaki looked at Douman and suggested, "This kind of person who only has paste left in his brain should be thrown away early. This one is completely useless. Let him drink two liters of soy sauce and let him die early."


    "You bastard!" This Shirino stood up and cursed.


    "Hey, listen to me when I''m talking. If you keep swearing like this, I''ll personally send you to that world, bastard." Kawaki glanced at the Shirino indifferently. "In short, looking at the whole incident, no one is at fault except the younger brother and Antenmaru, who lured the younger brother into darkness. In the end, the younger brother''s descendants even held a grudge because of a sh*tty reason that their status and surname were stripped away against the clan established by the elder brother''s son for a thousand years. Are you idiots?"


    "Indeed, looking at the whole incident, no one was wrong. The wrong one was the younger brother, who fell into darkness because of jealousy." Douman shook his head and sighed, "In the end, the Shirino family established by the younger brother''s descendants only remembered that they were deprived of their status and surname because of the actions of the elder brother''s son and ignored the right and wrong of the entire incident. In the end, there was no change. The only thing that the Shirino clan inherited was the jealousy of the younger brother..."


    As he spoke, Douman turned to look at the group of Shirino Onmyoji behind him and said sternly, "Just admit it! You... no, it''s our jealousy! The jealousy that you are not your brother''s son! The twisted jealousy that you are not the righteous party! Everyone should understand in their hearts, right?! Why can''t you face your own heart at this time?"


    Hearing this, the Shirino Onmyoji lowered their heads simultaneously, and no one said anything.


    "Why do I feel like you suddenly became enlightened?" Kawaki silently ridiculed.


    "Seimei, it has been too long." Douman looked at Seimei beside him, "A thousand years is really too long. Perhaps there is no better opportunity than now. The opportunity for Ketsuno and Shirino to gather together again. Do you remember Seimei? When we were young, we made a promise. The time when Ketsuno and Shirino became friends..."


    "Douman..." Seimei seemed to still not believe that these words came from Douman''s mouth, and unconsciously opened his eyes and looked at Douman blankly.


    "And then..." Douman suddenly looked at Kawaki with excitement, "The matter between our two families has been resolved. Can you tell me now? How to get back together with Crystel and how to get closer to each other!"


    "This person is incredible," Kawaki pointed at Douman and looked at Kagura and Gedoumaru, "Those words he just said were all for women."


    "Ahem, Student Douman, don''t worry about that." Kawaki cleared his throat and looked at Douman again, "I already find you two excellent love teachers."


    "Where?" Douman seemed to be excited, "Where is the teacher?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already contacted them. They''ll be here in a while." Kawaki said, waving his hand, "Two teachers who are very persistent in love."


    "That..." A Shirino suddenly raised his hand and said weakly, "I still have some objections."


    "Ah, go ahead." Kawaki nodded and gestured for him to continue.


    "From the very beginning, the two brothers just wanted to have a chance to show off their skills in front of the Emperor. They were just passing by travelers? If they were really travelers, they could just leave directly after being dismissed..." Kawaki continued calmly, "Perhaps that rain could be considered troublesome to go shopping for the nobles who did not lack food and clothing in the capital, but for the people of the lower class around them, it was as important as their lives. Do you want to know the number of farmers who starved to death around the capital after the rain stopped? If you want to know, I can tell you. But I think you who only care about status will not feel any heartache even if you hear the number of ordinary people..."


    "Nonsense! It''s impossible! Antenmaru is evil! The continuous rain has put the people of the capital in dire straits!" A Shirino explained angrily, "He is evil! Our ancestors are not wrong!"


    "It''s just continuously raining, and you''re already in dire straits. Now I really doubt that you are in so much pain that you want to commit suicide in the rainy season every year." Kawaki continued, "Finally, it may be inappropriate for me to say this, but aren''t those who can move clouds and make rain generally gods?"


    "Indeed, the ability to move clouds and make rain are usually only gods." Seimei nodded and analyzed, then looked at Antenmaru, "So, Antenmaru...could he have become a god? Just like that existence..."


    "Who knows," Kawaki shrugged, "But all I know is that he also fell into darkness because of his hatred for your ancestors after that. He even forgot who he was. He only remembered... hatred."


    "It turned out to be like this..." Shinpachi stared blankly at Antenmaru, who was still crying and covering his face. His face was full of disbelief.


    "So, now that things have come to this, do you still think it is Antenmaru''s fault?" Kawaki glanced at the group of Shirino Onmyoji.


    The group of Shirino Onmyoji lowered their heads and did not speak.


    "Wait, there''s still one last thing," Douman pointed the fan in his hand at Kawaki, "Why do you know this kind of thing that even our two families don''t know about?"


    Kawaki was suddenly stunned and murmured, "Yes, why do I know... Why do I remember this story... Who, who told me..."


    "Little uncle?" Kagura tugged at the corner of Kawaki''s clothes and called out.


    "Who... who is it?" Kawaki crossed his arms over his chest and bit his nails with his eyes closed. Beads of cold sweat dripped down his face, "Who told me this story? Who? There was obviously someone. He... No, it was her. Who is she? Her name is..."


    Suddenly, Kawaki opened his eyes and knocked with his hand, "I... remember! Kyu..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, a woman emitting a golden light suddenly appeared in front of him. At this time, she was looking at Kawaki with tears.


    It was... Pandemonium''s delivery girl!


    "You... finally remembered me..."


    "You... Who are you?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly.

 Chapter 492: No Regrets Is the Real Regret!

    Chapter 492: No Regrets Is the Real Regret!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 492 No Regrets Is the Real Regret!


    In an instant, the faint tears at the corner of the woman''s eyes disappeared, and the veins on her forehead throbbed.


    "Didn''t you already remember? You even said Kyu..." The woman seemed to be unwilling to give up, "I... just want to know your evaluation. How does the wine I poured for you taste..."


    "I just remembered that I have to get to Akihabara before nine o''clock because, at nine o''clock, there is a game that I have been paying attention to for a long time." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and explained. Then he waved his hand and said with disdain, "Who are you? How come you can talk to people you don''t know so well?" (Note: Kyu? means Nine.)


    "Now, I know for sure that I am a fool for having expectations for a man like you..."


    The woman said with a fake smile. Then, she gently raised her hand toward Kawaki. Although her hand did not touch Kawaki, it was only momentarily. Kawaki was directly sent flying dozens of meters away.


    Then, there was a loud boom mixed with Kawaki''s scream.


    The entire wall of the hall was smashed into pieces by the impact.


    "Little uncle!" Kagura shouted and rushed in the direction where Kawaki flew.


    "Really. I''m really an idiot. I actually have a crush on this kind of man." The woman let out a self-deprecating sigh. Then, she raised her head and slowly flew. She then slowly disappeared in the golden light.


    However, just as the golden light was about to disappear, the woman''s last voice came out.


    "Doing soft things with that man can allow you to ascend to Takamagahara!"


    "Seimei... that is... Could that be...!!" Douman looked at Seimei in disbelief.


    "Ah, that''s right." Seimei looked at the spot where the woman had just disappeared and said softly, "That is... a god that only exists in illusory legends. Douman, after this, we can prepare a new shrine at home."


    ''Finally... You can finally go to Takamagahara without any burden. Kyu-sama...'' Seimei thought in his mind. Then, he glanced at Kawaki, whose chest was being pressed by Kagura to revive his heart. He shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    "That Shikigami... actually became a god!" There seemed to be only shock left on Douman''s face, "She really ascended to Takamagahara. Oh my God, this kind of thing actually happened in front of me!"


    "She... is not a Shikigami," Seimei shook his head, "If you insist, she should be a spirit. A spirit born from heaven and earth with nine tails and a pair of fox ears. No one knows how long she has lived. She is destined to become a god..."


    "Seimei-sama, is what Kyu-sama just said true?" Gedoumaru hugged a quilt and looked at Kawaki, who was still in a coma in the distance with saliva dripping from her mouth, "Can that method really allow a Shikigami to ascend to Takamagahara and become the kind of god who has a shrine and can be respected and worshiped by others?"


    "Seimei-sama, did Kyu-sama ascend to Takamagahara because she did that kind of thing with that man?" Kuzunoha, who was also holding a quilt and drooling as she looked at Kawaki, murmured.


    Thinking of something, Seimei gently raised the corner of his mouth. Then he cleared his throat, turned his back, and said, "Maybe it is really possible. It was said by Kyu-sama, who ascended to Takamagahara."


    Hearing this, Gedoumaru and Kuzunoha did not hesitate to hold the bedding in their hands and rush to Kawaki.


    Seimei raised his head and looked into the air, then turned his head to look at Antenmaru, who had just stopped crying and no longer seemed to have any resentment on his face.


    "Douman." Seimei shouted at Douman, "Our mission is not over yet."


    Boom!!


    After a loud noise, Gedoumaru and Kuzunoha turned into afros. At the same time, the two of them found that Kawaki, who was in front of the two of them... had disappeared.


    At this time, Gintoki woke up. After feeling the two familiar and somewhat unfamiliar golden balls in his body, Gintoki patted his chest and said with some joy, "Great, great, It''s back. My balls... ah? Wait, what?"


    Before he finished speaking, Gintoki suddenly realized something. He stood up and hugged his head. He shouted with a collapsed voice, "What are these two basketballs?"


    "What balls?" Kagura replied expressionlessly while digging his nose.


    "That''s right. What balls?" Shinpachi squinted his eyes and echoed.


    "I don''t remember having a basketball! It should be the size of a ping-pong ball!" Gintoki shouted with spittle flying, "Is my tama okay?! It feels like it''s going to burst!"


    "Isn''t it pretty good-aru? There''s no difference between table tennis and basketball," Kagura said casually.


    "How is that possible!!!"


    ...


    The next day at noon, at Ketsuno''s house.


    Shinpachi looked at the Shikigami and Onmyoji from the two families who were repairing the damaged house and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "So powerful. They actually managed to repair the house to such a degree unknowingly."


    "This is a big project for both the practitioners and the Shikigami." Seimei, who was sitting cross-legged at the door with a bandage on his head, looked at the "tragic scene" in front of him and said, "Kyu-sama actually used so much force. It is already a miracle that the two family residences were not razed to the ground."


    "Speaking of which... who is this Kyu-sama? It seems that she has a relationship with Kawaki-san." Shinpachi asked doubtfully, "And I heard you talking about God and Takamagahara yesterday."


    "Indeed, since yesterday, we should have called her God." Seimei nodded and then looked up at the clear sky in the distance, "The new shrine is also ready."


    "You haven''t told the story between her and Kawaki-san, Seimei-san."


    "How could I know that?" Seimei shook his head lightly, "However, the only thing I know is that because of Kyu-sama''s reluctance to leave that man, it took so many years for him to ascend to Takamagahara. No one knows whether it is because of regret or not. All they knew was that even at the last moment, Kyu-sama still did not hear what she wanted to hear from that man. It was just a simple evaluation. However, it was also thanks to this that Kyu-sama was able to ascend to Takamagahara and become one of the gods without any nostalgia. That''s it. All in all, the results are pretty good."


    "Hey, let''s go. You two." Gintoki''s voice came from the side.


    "Gin-san''s balls have already recovered." Shinpachi glanced at Gintoki''s lower part.


    "Really, you just install that kind of thing for others." Speaking of that matter, Gintoki gritted his teeth with hatred, "Not only did it have to be removed, but it also had to be restored. It has tormented me for a whole night. That bastard!"


    "We''re going, siscon." With that, Kagura stood up and walked toward Gintoki.


    "Seimei-san, goodbye." Shinpachi followed her and at the same time said his goodbye.

 Chapter 493: Specialization in the Art Industry

    Chapter 493: Specialization in the Art Industry


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 493 Specialization in the Art Industry


    "Are you leaving now?" Seimei got up and asked them to stay, "There is also a grand banquet waiting for us to celebrate. If you can, call that man over. No... he should be called the common benefactor of our two families now. Thanks to him, our two families can finally relinquish our past grudges and free ourselves from the incomplete story a thousand years ago."


    "No need." Gintoki waved his hand, turned around, and walked toward the door, "As long as I can see Ana Ketsuno''s smile on the TV, I will be satisfied."


    "Really, you''re quite good at saying beautiful things." Seimei shook his head and smiled helplessly, "If Crystel heard it, maybe the two of them really could..."


    "Well, Shinpachi and Gin-chan, you guys can go first-aru!" Kagura looked at Shinpachi and Gintoki, who were about to walk to the door, and said seriously, "I want to stay here and attend the party in place of my little uncle-aru! Since my little uncle is not here, I, a direct relative, can only attend-aru!"


    "Hey, if you don''t keep up, this month''s salary will be deducted." Gintoki''s lazy voice came.


    "Bastard! How dare you threaten me with my salary!" Instantly, Kagura rushed forward angrily, "Have you ever paid-aru? How many months have you owed?!"


    "Your salary should be already in your hands a this time, but in the end, all was lost because of that bastard uncle of yours." Gintoki dug his nose and explained in a casual tone.


    "Hey, it has nothing to do with Kawaki-san, right?" Shinpachi complained, "You lost all of it, right?"


    Behind them, Seimei looked at the backs of the three people and listened to their noise. He smiled and shook his head with some emotion. Then he stood up and returned to the room.


    Seimei stopped in front of the two newly made kamidana in the corner of the room. He picked up two incense sticks from the table and cast a small flame spell. After that, he respectfully inserted them into the incense burner before the kamidana.


    (Kamidana, (Japanese: "god-shelf"), in the Shinto? religion of Japan, a miniature shrine, the centre of daily worship in a household or a shop. The kamidana usually consists of a small cupboard or shelf on which are displayed articles of veneration and daily offerings.)


    It was worth mentioning that on the two kamidanas, one had "Kyu" written while the other had the words "Ame".


    ...


    What Gintoki and the other two did not know was that not long after the three of them left, the two love teachers Kawaki talked about came to the door of Shirino''s residence together.


    After the two of them greeted each other, Douman welcomed them in with great hospitality and respect.


    By the way, these two people were a man and a woman. The man was very similar to a gorilla. The woman was dressed like a ninja. She had a light purple long hair and a red framed glasses on her face.


    ...


    In the guest room of Shirino.


    "Bastard!"


    After listening to the emotional experience between Douman and Crystel, Kondo stood up, cursed, and then directly threw a hook at Douman.


    "AH!" Douman cried out in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was directly smashed several meters away and fell heavily on the floor.


    As he spoke, Kondo cupped his hands and looked at Douman again, "It doesn''t matter if you have doubts. Just open one and try it out for yourself. Falling in love is not a child''s plaything. You can''t rush it. Now, do as I say."


    "Y-Yes." Only then did Douman agree.


    ...


    On the other side, the Yorozuya trio led by Gintoki were on their way home.


    "But speaking of it, everyone is really happy with the result this time." Shinpachi suddenly smiled and said, "The normal weather has returned, and Ana Ketsuno''s dismissal crisis can also be over. The thousand-year grudge between the Ketsuno and Shirino has also ended, and even Antenmaru has returned to normal. And the goddess called Kyu has also successfully ascended to Takamagahara."


    "Indeed." Gintoki raised his head and looked at the sky. His expression seemed a little emotional, and he whispered softly, "Only he can do things to this extent."


    "Gin-san, what did you say?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "No, it''s nothing," Gintoki replied casually.


    "But you can''t say that you have no regrets. That goddess..." Shinpachi thought of something and said with some emotion, "Although I don''t know what happened between her and Kawaki-san, she waited for so many years to hear Kawaki-san''s evaluation. However, in the end, she didn''t hear a simple evaluation from Kawaki-san. I don''t know how to evaluate Kawaki-san this time; I feel he was a little heartless..."


    "So, didn''t I say it?" Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth and casually replied, "He''s just a scumbag, a woman from the past? How can that bastard remember it clearly?"


    "But little uncle is very hardworking-aru," said Kagura. "He ate and vomited after eating, then repeated it without stopping."


    As she spoke, Kagura recalled the scene of Kawaki vomiting and eating Pandemonium without stopping for even a moment.


    "No. Just thinking about it makes me want to vomit." Kagura covered her mouth and said with a head full of black lines.


    "But..." Gintoki sighed and continued, "That guy is indeed a scumbag, but he has never let a woman cry, even once."


    "Eh?! Really?!" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki in disbelief.


    "Yeah, I have never seen a woman cry for him."


    "Then... in that case..." Shinpachi suddenly thought of something, "Kawaki-san didn''t want to see the tears of that goddess..."


    "Who knows?" Gintoki answered casually.


    "No, I cried for my little uncle-aru!" Kagura raised his hand and reminded him, "During the Benizakura Arc-aru!"


    "That''s only because you are an idiot."


    "Who''s an idiot! You naturally wavy hair idiot!" Kagura instantly exploded and pounced on Gintoki''s back. With a fierce face, she opened her mouth and bit Gintoki''s head.


    "AHHH!!!" Gintoki screamed and then roared, "What are you doing?! My head is about to be bitten by you! Are you a dog?! Did you learn from Sadaharu? No, Sadaharu learned it from you, right?"

 Chapter 494: Onmyoji Arc, Finished!

    Chapter 494: Onmyoji Arc, Finished!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 494 Onmyoji Arc, Finished!


    "Die! Naturally wavy hair!" Kagura did not intend to let go and continued to bite Gintoki''s head.


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts! Stop it!" Gintoki kept shaking Kagura, but it didn''t work at all, "Blood is coming out!"


    "Stop messing around, Kagura-chan." Shinpachi smiled helplessly, "The woman Gin-san mentioned doesn''t include Kagura-chan."


    "Bastard! Virgin glasses!" Kagura jumped onto Shinpachi''s shoulder. She opened her mouth and bit down on Shinpachi''s head, then she mumbled, "This time you scolded me for not even being a woman-aru?! Die, die, die!"


    "Who is a virgin glasses?! Let go of your mouth! You stinky woman!" Shinpachi roared angrily, "The woman we are talking about is another kind of woman! Just like Miss Sapphee, who restored our body during the Screwdriver arc! Besides, aren''t you Kawaki-san''s niece?! You are just Kawaki-san''s family!"


    "Eh? Is that so-aru?" Only then did Kagura let go of her mouth. She raised her head and looked at Gintoki, whose head was still bleeding.


    "What do you think?!" Gintoki roared.


    ...


    At the same time, Yoshiwara, Kawaki''s room.


    It was very rare that today, Kawaki did not stay in front of the computer to play games as usual. Of course, there was a reason why. Tsukuyo had yet to approve the budget for the new equipment.


    Kawaki leaned against the living room window and looked up at the clear sky with a smile on his face. On the window sill was an empty wine glass and a bottle of white wine with the cap unscrewed.


    "Brother Kawaki, Mom asked me to..." Seita pushed open the door and came in, but before he could say anything, he suddenly saw a new object in Kawaki''s room - a shrine placed in the corner of the living room, "Brother Kawaki, is there such a thing in your room? Why did I not see it before?"


    "There are many things in an adult''s room that children don''t discover," Kawaki answered casually.


    "But I really don''t have any impression of it. It''s just like it was recently put there." As he spoke, Seita came to the shrine and carefully sized up the golden statue in it, "But then again, what kind of god is this? A little fox god with nine tails?"


    "Who knows? Everyone says that Takamagahara has eight million gods. Who can tell who is who?" Kawaki answered without looking back, "But maybe this one is a little different."


    "It''s really rare. Brother Kawaki actually believes in these superstitious things." Seita asked in surprise, "But then again, can I worship this god? Will it give me a passing grade on the final semester test?"


    "Probably not," Kawaki shrugged, "It''s probably just going to make weird bugs appear in your lunch. It''s better to memorize your multiplication tables than to do this kind of thing."


    "I have memorized it completely!" Seita quickly patted his chest and replied, "This time, my mother asked me to come to you to recite the multiplication table! Please listen carefully! It will definitely surprise you!"


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to listen to you recite that kind of thing now. Next time." Kawaki lowered his head and glanced at the wine glass that had been filled for some reason. The corners of his mouth gently raised, and then he picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp.


    After carefully thinking about it, Kawaki revealed a look of disgust and looked at the empty wine glass in his hand.


    "As always... it''s hard to swallow."


    "Isn''t that just a pure scumbag?!"


    "Didn''t I say it before?" Gintoki waved his hand and continued without looking back, "That guy is just a pure scumbag."


    "But, even if he is a scumbag, little uncle worked very hard yesterday."


    "My Pandemonium-san!" Shinpachi, who thought of something, hugged his head and shouted sadly.


    "_( ??`�� ��)Blargh..." Thinking of the scene where Shinpachi hugged the Pandemonion and exchanged love words, Kagura could not help but lower her head and directly vomit.


    "Hey! It''s so disgusting! You bastard!" Gintoki instantly jumped onto the sofa, pinched his nose and shouted with black lines on his head.


    "Ah, sorry," Kagura wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth, "I accidentally thought of something very disgusting. I really can''t help it-aru. If you want to blame someone, blame Shinpachi-aru."


    "It''s too disgusting. It makes me want to vomit..." As he said that, Gintoki suddenly felt a burst of nausea. He lowered his head and also vomited, "_( ??`�� ��)Blargh..."


    "Hey! What are you two doing? What are you two doing when others were stuck in beautiful memories?!" Shinpachi shouted angrily with veins popping out, but he couldn''t hold back when he just finished speaking. "I also... _( ??`�� ��)Blargh..."


    "You two made me want to vomit again-aru... _( ??`�� ��)Blargh..."


    ...


    A week later, Yoshiwara.


    "That, Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and asked Kawaki, still immersed in the game, "Excuse me, what did you do to Ana Ketsuno''s ex-husband? Why did he completely become a persistent stalker? Ana Ketsuno came to Yorozuya again to complain. She said she could see her ex-husband hiding near her recently and even showed infatuation when she beat him. The degree of stalking and infatuation was comparable to that of a gorilla and a masochistic ninja. Gin-san was so angry that he wanted to kill you...


    "It''s not a stalker!" Douman''s voice suddenly came from the door of Kawaki, "It''s the love hunter! No, that''s wrong; it''s Crystel''s love hunter."


    "I feel that this person has completely transformed into a gorilla. There is no longer any difference between that gorilla-stalker. What exactly happened?"


    "I came here to thank you," Douman came to Kawaki''s side and bowed deeply to him, "Thanks to the two love masters you found for me, I finally understood how stupid I was in love before. Thanks to the careful guidance of the two masters, I can now have intimate physical contact with Crystel every day(he was kicked away). I can feel that Crystel and I are becoming increasingly inseparable!"


    "Ah, keep up the good work." Kawaki, who had just finished a game, turned his head and casually said to Douman.


    "Then goodbye. Crystel still has a live broadcast later. Watching the live broadcast is much better than watching it on the DVD recorded. Of course, people like Seimei wouldn''t understand. After all, the experience gap is too big. I won this round. Ahhahahaha..."


    Looking at Douman, who was laughing while leaving, Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Kawaki, "Kawaki-san, what''s going on with the two love masters? Could it be that they are that gorilla and the natto-masochistic woman?"


    "The teaching is excellent, right?" Kawaki squinted his eyes.


    "Excellent, my ass!!!!"


    (Onmyoji arc, finished.)

 Chapter 495: To Some People, the Term ‘Sister’ Sounded Romantic!

    Chapter 495: To Some People, the Term ��Sister�� Sounded Romantic!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 495 To Some People, the Term ''Big Sister'' Sounded Romantic!


    Yoshiwara.


    "No, it''s a birthday present from Mommy-aru." Kagura narrowed her eyes, picked her nose with her left thumb, and reached out her right hand to Kawaki, sitting on the ground.


    Looking at the gift box in Kagura''s hand that had obviously been opened more than once and was still in tatters, Kawaki said expressionlessly, "Hey, isn''t it a little different?"


    Then, Kawaki took out a communicator from his bosom, showed a photo of an exquisite gift box, and continued, "It should be like this, right? Sister Kouka has already sent me a message in advance."


    "There is no different-aru," Kagura said calmly, "Although the packaging looks tattered, it may have become like this due to bumps on the spacecraft. It''s definitely not something because I want to open it out of curiosity, and it''s definitely not accidentally run over by a large truck when delivering it here! And don''t worry, the clothes inside are just a little stained and tattered. Just a little stitch would be enough-aru!"


    "You just told me everything that happened!" Kawaki shouted angrily, but just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly reacted, "Are they filled with clothes?"


    "Ah, it''s a changshan(the male equivalent of the women''s cheongsam) made by Mommy herself-aru." Kagura casually replied, "Anyway, little uncle would not wear this kind of thing. After all, he had been wearing a kimono from the moment he appeared. You definitely would not want to wear this kind of thing-aru. So it doesn''t matter even if it is broken."


    "Indeed..." Kawaki took the gift box from Kagura and nodded subconsciously. Then, he suddenly reacted, "Hey, don''t think of using this reason to escape the crime! It''s my freedom to wear whatever clothes I want, but don''t think about escaping the responsibility of ruining these clothes!"


    "Tsk, it''s not needed anyway~"Kagura spat and spread out her hands, saying indifferently, "Moreover, little uncle is almost thirty years old. There is no need for birthday gifts or anything like that."


    "Kagura, your pocket money for next month will be halved." Kawaki glanced at Kagura indifferently.


    "I don''t want-aru!" Kagura instantly expressed her dissatisfaction. Both of her hands held Kawaki''s shoulders. She thought she was acting spoiled, but in fact, she used a lot of strength to shake him. She cried, "You can''t just deduct my pocket money for such reason-aru. Pocket money is the most important thing for a little girt this age! I don''t get much salary. If I don''t have any pocket money, I will definitely die-aru! No! Absolutely not! I can''t lose even a penny-aru!"


    "If you keep shaking, I might die... Kagura..." Kawaki reminded, "If I die, you won''t have any pocket money from now on..."


    "Little uncle~" Kagura instantly changed her method to covering her eyes and sobbing.


    "Even if you put up this kind of acting, it''s useless to me." Kawaki waved his hand and said casually, "I have long been immune to your tears."


    "Tsk!"


    "Hey, if you tsk again, you won''t have any pocket money for the next month." Kawaki revealed a look of disdain, but then he suddenly thought of something and secretly curled his lips, "Well, that''s what I say, but if you can remember what I say next, I can double your pocket money next month~."Geett the latest novels at novelhall.com


    "Really-aru?!" Kagura was surprised.


    "Yes, really." Kawaki nodded and cleared his throat. At the same time, he revealed a tender expression as he slowly explained, "Kagura, I''m sorry. I have never told you the truth. However, it might be the time to tell you the truth now! That''s right! Your real father is not that baldy, but..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Kawaki''s forehead was stabbed by a Kunai. Along with the sound of gushing blood, Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell straight down into a pool of blood.


    "Tsukki!" Kagura looked in the direction of the door and shouted in surprise.


    Tsukuyo nodded slightly in response. Then, she looked at Kawaki, who was still twitching on the ground, with disdain. She faintly reminded, "Don''t casually instill that kind of fabricated relationship in children."


    "What fabricated?" The resurrected Kawaki pulled out the Kunai on his forehead and stood up. Then he angrily retorted, "Just wait until that baldy gets divorced! I will be Kagura''s next father!"


    "Kawaki!" Katsura''s voice suddenly came from the side, "I didn''t expect...I didn''t expect that you had the same hobby as me! I''m really touched! We have known each other for so many years, why haven''t you told me? Wouldn''t it be better if you said this kind of thing earlier? You also like NTR and so on..."


    "No, little uncle is just a sis-con-aru." Kagura squinted her eyes and reminded.


    Looking at Katsura, standing outside the window and unable to stop crying, Kawaki said expressionlessly, "Who has the same hobby as you? And why can you come out so naturally at this time? Why are you still wearing women''s clothing? There are too many places to retort, right?"


    "I just..."


    "That''s enough!" Kawaki raised his hand to stop him, "Don''t say anymore! I don''t want to hear it at all!"


    After saying that, Kawaki did not give Katsura a chance to speak again. He raised his hand and coughed. Two Hyakka members instantly appeared on both sides of Katsura. They picked up Katsura''s arm skillfully and then instantly disappeared together with Katsura.


    "You don''t want to wear it anyway. So what if it''s damage..." One of the Hyakka said indifferently. Then, she smiled and greeted Kawaki, "We''re going to patrol. Goodbye, Kawaki-sama."


    "Oh... oh..." Kawaki lowered his head and replied, "Do your best..."


    ...


    "How can I repair it? Someone must be able to repair it!"


    Kawaki locked the door and window. Then he took out his mobile phone and started searching for the correct sewing method, constantly learning.


    Finally, after a whole day of hard work and pricking his fingers countless times, Kawaki successfully repaired the light cyan changshan.


    If you ignore the blood stains on the dress, the repairs look decent.


    However, even if the repair was completed, Kawaki faced a new problem: whether he should try it on or not.


    ''Now that everyone is gone and no one can see it, there is no problem in simply trying it on, right?'' Kawaki looked at the light cyan changshan hanging on the wall before him. He pinched his chin and thought to himself, ''Of course, it''s not that I want to try it on myself. I feel that I can''t disappoint Sister Kouka. It''s fine to try it when no one else, right?''


    After convincing himself in his heart, Kawaki slowly took off the kimono on his body and swallowed his saliva. Then he tried to reach out to the light cyan changshan before him.


    "Hey, dinner is ready..." Tsukuyo''s voice came from the door, along with the sound of the door being opened.


    Shocked, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, who was at the door, and hurriedly explained, "That''s not what you think! I definitely didn''t want to wear this changshan! I just simply felt hot! I just felt that I didn''t need to wear a kimono in my room!"


    "Well, whatever you want. Come out and eat."


    ...


    Dinner time.


    Kawaki secretly observed Tsukuyo''s reaction while eating the food in his bowl. When he saw that Tsukuyo was acting as usual, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''Alright! It seems that I haven''t been suspected! As expected of me, my acting skills are flawless!''


    "Um, Brother Kawaki..." Seita suddenly asked, "You kept glancing at Sister Tsukuyo from time to time. What happened to the two of you?"


    "No, no, no! Nothing!" Kawaki quickly replied.


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki indifferently.


    After dinner, Kawaki slipped back to his room without any hesitation. After locking the door, he came to the wall in the living room with the light cyan changshan hanging on it without any hesitation.


    Without thinking, Kawaki took off his kimono and reached out to take the changshan off. However, before he could try it on, the voice of the hemorrhoid ninja suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Hey, do you want to wear that?"


    "Why are you here?" Kawaki staggered and turned around to complain to Zenzou.


    "Ah, I was just passing by and wanted to borrow the toilet." Zenzou replied honestly, "But then again, do you really want to wear that kind of thing? No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t suit you, right? And it''s too dirty, right? There seems to be blood on it..."


    "How... how is this possible? Hahaha..." Kawaki rubbed his head and laughed, "I just want to take this dress run over by the big truck and dyed red with blood...yes... take it... take it away, ahahaha..."


    "Ah, so it''s like that." Zenzou suddenly covered his stomach as he spoke, revealing a painful expression, "Can I borrow the toilet? I can''t help it anymore..."


    "Ah, feel free to use it..."

 Chapter 497: Some Nouns Can Be Used as Adjectives!

    Chapter 497: Some Nouns Can Be Used as Adjectives!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 497 Some Nouns Can Be Used as Adjectives!


    Looking at the text message editing page on the communicator in his hand, a full ten minutes had passed, and Kawaki still hadn''t figured out what kind of text message he should edit and send.


    Kawaki smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly and shook his head gently. Finally, he put the communicator back in his bosom, and leaned on the bench with his face up and his hands on his pillow.


    What Kawaki didn''t know was that at the corner of the corridor only a few meters away from the emergency room, Tsukuyo was quietly leaning against the wall with her hands folded.


    "Well, you''re the patient''s boyfriend, right?" The plump head nurse walked out of the emergency room and said to Kawaki.


    "Hey, keep talking nonsense and I''ll make you into roasted pork belly." Kawaki stood up and reminded her expressionlessly.


    "Anyway, your love... no, your friend is out of danger and can be transferred to the general ward now." The head nurse warned, "Try not to insert... no, stimulate his anus again in the future."


    "Hey, I told you we do not have that kind of relationship!" Kawaki suddenly had veins on his face and shouted angrily, "He''s just constipated! He was so constipated that he stayed in the toilet for four hours! I just lent him my toilet!"Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com


    "Well, in short, if he is constipated, remember to let him eat more bananas. Maybe lubricate him in advance..."


    "Wait a minute, what do you mean by lubricating it in advance? What does it mean? In the end, do you still think we have that kind of relationship? Do you want to die? Fat woman? Huh? Do you want me to make roasted pork belly and feed it to stray cats? Huh?"


    ...


    At seven o''clock in the morning, it was completely dawn, and Zenzou, who was lying on the bed in a hospital gown after being transferred to the ward, slowly woke up.


    "Hey, it seems you are very lucky. You didn''t die from excessive blood loss." Kawaki, who was sitting on a chair and flipping through a Jump magazine, said without raising his head.


    "It''s just a little bit close," Zenzou curled his lips, "I even saw my dead father waving to me from across the river. If I didn''t dislike him too much, I might have passed."


    "Isn''t it good to pass?" Kawaki replied casually while looking at the Jump magazine in his hand, "You can reunite with your dead father. And this way of death feels unexpectedly suitable for you. Constipation causes hemorrhoids. Died of excruciating pain and excessive blood loss. It sounds like this is not a way for ordinary people to die, and only an elite ninja like you from Oniwabanshuu is worthy of it."


    "Indeed," Zenzou couldn''t help but smile, "It sounds like a way to die that will be remembered for a lifetime. Although it does not seem like a ninja''s way of death, if it really comes to the end of life, on that day, I really hope that my life will end in this way."


    "Really?" Kawaki responded casually, still lowering his head and looking at the Jump magazine in his hand, "If that''s the case, I will probably laugh out loud at the funeral. Is it okay?"


    "Please hold it back for me, because I''m afraid I can''t help but laugh with you. In the end, I will be very embarrassed if the funeral is ruined because I frightened the guests."


    "I''m sorry, I will not be able to hold it. If you don''t want me to laugh at your funeral, you should not invite me. But I think it''s unlikely because there are not many opportunities to laugh at you in a lifetime. I won''t let it go so easily."


    With that said, Kawaki threw the Jump magazine in his hand toward Zenzou and stood up, "If you want to avoid embarrassing yourself, just eat a few bananas on the bedside every day. Also, I haven''t read the last page yet. Remember to return it to me after you finish it."


    "What a strange person." Zenzou sat up, opened the Jump magazine in his hand, and slightly curled his lips, "How can someone lend their comics to others without reading the last page? This is the first time I have seen such a person."


    Kawaki did not reply, but stood at the door of the ward and gently raised his hand behind him in response, then started to leave without looking back.


    ...


    A few days later, Yorozuya.


    "Little uncle is so weird lately-aru." Kagura sat cross-legged on the sofa with her hands folded and her eyes closed, her expression slightly solemn.


    "Isn''t it because of another scam?" Shinpachi, who was cleaning the house with a vacuum cleaner wearing a turban, said without raising his head, "Let me explain in advance, if you do that kind of thing a second time, it will make the readers annoyed. Yes, the number of readers who were originally few will become fewer and fewer."


    Puchi! (Sound of kunai stabbing)


    "Hey! What kind of celebration is this!" Kawaki pulled out the kunai on his head, sat up, and shouted angrily, "What kind of celebration involves blood so early in the morning?!"


    But just after he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly noticed something. He looked at Tsukuyo, who was wearing a black cheongsam embroidered with maple leaves, the same style as the previous yukata, "Huh? Tsukki, your clothes..."


    "Kawaki-sama!" A group of Hyakka members who were also wearing cheongsam opened the room door and walked in, "Today is CHINA Dress Day! Get up quickly and go on a date with us!"


    "CHINA Dress Day?" Kawaki made a confused sound.


    "Didn''t you say you can drink as much as you want on CHINA Dress Day?" Gintoki, wearing a changshan with the same design as his original kimono, came over and stood at Kawaki''s door with his little finger picking his nostrils and staring at the dead fish eyes and said, "That''s why I came here wearing such shameful clothes."


    Having said that, Gintoki''s right side is still exposed.


    "Little Uncle! Get up quickly-Aru!" Kagura, who didn''t know when she coming, pointed at Kawaki with an umbrella, put her hands on her hips, and shouted with a serious face, "The festival has begun-aru!"


    "Kawaki-san, you are the only one missing." Shinpachi, who was also wearing a blue and white changshan, pointed to Hinowa, who was sitting in a wheelchair wearing a cheongsam, and behind her were Otae, Seita, Kyubei, Elizabeth, Sacchan, Sogo, and others who were also wearing Chinese clothes.


    "You..." Kawaki opened his eyes unconsciously.


    "I haven''t read the last page either." Zenzou, who was wearing a blue changshan, leaned against the window, raised his hand, and threw the Jump magazine in his hand toward Kawaki, "Although it''s a bit regretful that I can''t see the ending, it''s an unexpected fascinating feeling."


    "You..."


    "Hurry up." Tsukuyo threw the washed light green changshan that Kawaki had stuffed into the cabinet when he came back from the hospital toward Kawaki.


    "Well...although I am indeed a little touched, but...don''t you think it''s a little bit embarrassing?" Kawaki looked at the changshan in his hand and murmured, "Are you going to watch me change my clothes?"


    ...


    "Sister Kouka, I tried on the clothes, and although they fit me well, I still like to wear the clothes I''m used to. But it''s not bad to wear it once in a while, and it''s good to wear it once a year with everyone. Attached jpg."


    The attached photo is a group photo of Kawaki and others having fun at the cocktail party on the evening of [CHINA Dress Day].


    ...


    One day, Yoshiwara.


    "Little Uncle, isn''t your birthday on October 9th-Aru?" Kagura asked.


    "Ah, that should be it," Kawaki responded casually.


    "Should?"


    "I don''t know the specific date, I just happen to remember that day deeply."


    "Why?"


    "Because that day I met your mother, and... a bald man."


    (Kawaki''s birthday arc, end)

 Chapter 498: In Fact, for Some People, Every Day Is Like Christmas!

    Chapter 498: In Fact, for Some People, Every Day Is Like Christmas!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 498 In Fact, for Some People, Every Day Is Like Christmas!


    On Christmas night, the Earth Terminal (Space Terminal Station) welcomed a bald man who only appeared three times in the 500 or so chapter - Umibozou, real name Kankou.


    He was currently wearing a Santa Claus costume, a fake beard on his chin, carrying a big gift bag, and his eyes were full of seriousness.


    As for why he was dressed like this and why he left his wife alone and came to Earth at this point in time, we have to start talking about it from the past few days.


    A few days ago, Planet Kouan.


    "Kouka, can... can you show me that?"


    Looking at Kouka, who was sitting on the bed and quickly editing a text message, Umibozou gave a tentative shout, and then turned his face away slightly, pretending not to care at all, "Ahem, um, let me explain in advance, I''m not curious about what you two, mother and daughter, talked about. I just think that occasionally I should care about my daughter. After all, she is alone on a remote planet with such an unreliable uncle and might be led astray or something..."


    ''Why do you only chat with your mother? You chatted with your mother until late at night every day and exchanged so many text messages, but Papi couldn''t even receive an ordinary letter...'' Umibozou said bitterly in his mind, ''Don''t you like your Papi, Kagura-chan? Wasn''t this the case when you were little? You want to kiss, hug, and hold high every time, right? Why do you become like this when you grow up? Is it because of puberty? Is it because you hate your dad with thick hair when you hit puberty?''


    Looking at Umibozou''s appearance, Kouka couldn''t help but smile, and then deliberately said, "No, Kagura is growing up very well on Earth, and she is living a very happy life."


    ''What happy?!'' Umibozou gritted his teeth and thought in his mind, ''Are you saying that she was happy to be with that uncle that I don''t even acknowledge and that guy with white hair? Is she happier than being with me, her Papi? Have she forgotten me? Have she forgotten me, her Papi?!''


    "What''s wrong?" Kouka asked deliberately.


    "No, it''s nothing." Umibozou quickly replied, "I''m just very happy. I feel sincerely happy for Kagura, who has grown up so well on Earth. Ahaha..."


    ''How could it be possible!'' Umibozou added in his mind, ''How can she be happy! My heart is about to break into pieces! That brat definitely didn''t prepare my communicator on purpose. He definitely wanted to please Kagura-chan so that Kagura-chan could say good things in front of Kouka, to achieve the goal of taking Kouka away from me! That''s absolutely it! What a despicable and shameless bastard!''


    "Actually, Kagura just said that the Earth is ushering in a festival called Christmas recently, and everyone is very happy. It seems to be because it is said that on Christmas Eve there will be an old man called Santa Claus who delivers gifts to children."


    As she said that, Kouka put down the communicator in her hand, took a puff, and continued with soft eyes, "But, it seems that for some reason, Kagura doesn''t seem to be looking forward to Christmas. She also said that she has never seen Santa Claus."


    ''This is it! Chance! This is an opportunity to restore my important position as a father in Kagura''s heart!'' Umibozou was ecstatic in his heart, ''Not looking forward? I understand, I understand! Must it be because Santa Claus has never given you a gift? Kagura-chan! But don''t worry this Christmas! Because you have a father! A father with unusually thick hair!''


    "Cough, Kouka." Umibozou cleared his throat and said calmly, "Actually, I have a job that requires a business trip these days. It is not dangerous, but it is very important and urgent work."


    "Well, pay attention to safety," Kouka replied with a smile.


    ''That''s right! I must go alone! I must never let that brat see Kouka again!'' Umibozou thought, ''Although I am slightly better than him in all aspects, even the hair volume is several times that of that hairy boy, but maybe Kouka will sympathize with that kind of man who is slightly worse! This will cause unnecessary troubles and so on!'' for new novels


    ...


    Shortly after watching Umibozou leave, Kouka turned on the communicator again and looked at the last sentence in the text message with soft eyes.


    [...Because it doesn''t matter whether there is Santa Claus or not. For me now, every day is like Christmas with my own Santa Claus.]


    Kouka, "..."


    ...


    "Not bad, right? Christmas here?" Kawaki asked with a smile.


    Looking at the brightly lit shopping street full of Christmas atmosphere, listening to the music of "Jingle Bells" playing in almost every store, and the laughter of young lovers and children coming from all directions, Kouka responded loudly.


    "Well, it''s true. Christmas on Earth is really lively."


    "Sister, do you want any gifts?" Kawaki scratched his head and said sheepishly, "If you have any, I can buy it for you. Kagura-chan and the others haven''t started yet, so we have some time..."


    "No, being able to come here to spend Christmas with everyone is already the best gift for sister." Kouka glanced at Kawaki gently, narrowed her eyes, and smiled.


    "Sister Kouka! Believe me!" Kawaki said seriously to Kouka, "There will definitely be such a day! The day when we all live together on Earth!"


    "You don''t have to pay special attention to sister''s affairs." Kouka raised her hand and gently patted off the snowflakes that fell on Kawaki''s head, "I am very satisfied now. Although we are not together, I can still talk to Kagura and you every day. Kankou is also by my side, and my son has grown up very well. I am already... very satisfied. Sister is really grateful to you."


    "What are you talking about?! It''s me who should be grateful!" Kawaki quickly replied, "If it weren''t for sister, I would have died on that planet with nothing!"


    "Where is Miss Tsukuyo?" Kouka changed the subject and asked Kawaki.


    "Tsukki, she''s probably still on patrol in Yoshiwara." Kawaki thought for a while and replied, "But today is Christmas. There aren''t many guests in Yoshiwara, so there should be nothing wrong, and there''s no need to worry. I''ve already said hello to her, saying that if she''s free, she can bring Hinowa and the others up to spend Christmas Eve together. Maybe they will arrive earlier than the two of us."


    "That''s it..."


    ...


    Shimura family, Koudoukan.


    "Oh my, this is the first time that we have had such a lively Christmas." Otae looked at the crowded room.


    "Yes, today''s Christmas is really lively," Shinpachi said with some emotion, "It was said for Christmas but it has turned into a lively New Year''s Eve party."


    "Leader, are these Christmas trees enough?" A Hyakka pointed to several Christmas trees that had just been placed in the yard and asked Tsukuyo, who was leaning against the door and smoking.


    "Ah, that''s enough." Tsukuyo nodded lightly, then turned to look at Otaeo in the room, "Otae, is there anything else you need to prepare for Christmas?"


    "Oh my, didn''t Miss Tsukuyo celebrate Christmas?" Otae said with a slight surprise, covering her mouth.


    "Because of Yoshiwara''s work, this is the first time for us to get together to celebrate this kind of festival." Hinowa, who was sitting in a wheelchair next to her, said with a smile.

 Chapter 499: It Is the Duty of Parents to Give Their Children Dreams!

    Chapter 499: It Is the Duty of Parents to Give Their Children Dreams!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 499 It Is the Duty of Parents to Give Their Children Dreams!


    "That''s enough. We have wine, and the beef hot pot is also cooked..." Otae said, holding her chin in thought, "The rest is just to give some Christmas gifts to the children. "


    "And Santa Claus!" Seita raised his hands and shouted excitedly.


    "Tch!" Kagura, who was lying on the kotatsu next to him with a vinegar kombu in her mouth and playing TS in boredom, said disdainfully, "Only a kid will be excited about Christmas and some kind of old man who invades illegally. I feel nothing-aru."


    As she spoke, Kagura yawned, "Dinner hasn''t started yet-aru? I really want to finish eating early and go back to bed..."


    "No, Kagura-chan, Kawaki-san hasn''t arrived yet." Shinpachi persuaded him earnestly, "After all, it''s the Christmas party organized by Kawaki-san."


    "It seems that he went to prepare a Christmas gift for you." Tsukuyo glanced at Kagura and explained lightly.


    "I wonder if Kawaki-sama has prepared a gift for us." A Hyakka said excitedly.


    "That doesn''t matter, as long as Kawakisama is willing to accept my gift, that''s enough!" Another Hyakka shouted excitedly, "My body is my Christmas gift to Kawaki-sama!"


    "Go away! How could Kawaki-sama accept a Christmas gift like yours?


    He should have accepted mine!"


    "No, mine!"


    A group of Hyakka members quarreled over this issue.


    "Ha, it''s boring~" Kagura yawned again, "Why is everyone so excited about such boring festivals-aru? Why does even the one who spends 365 days in his room come? That little loser OTAKU who is playing games in his room is also interested in this kind of festival? I don''t understand at all. There is no need for gifts or anything like that. Just give me a few hundred million or so pocket money and I''ll buy it myself-aru. From now on, I can change my name to Sanzenin Kagura."


    "Well... before changing the name, you should bring out the characteristics of the voice actor first..." Shinpachi complained silently.


    "By the way, why isn''t Gin-san here?" Hasegawa asked in confusion, "He shouldn''t miss this opportunity to drink for free, right?"


    "Indeed, Gin-san shouldn''t be absent from such a party," Shinpachi murmured, "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Gin-san since afternoon today, and I don''t know where he went."


    "He must have been drinking somewhere again. Don''t worry about that kind of idle guy." Otae replied casually, "But having said that, I can''t contact Kyu-chan, and I also want Kyu-chan to come to such a lively party."


    "Maybe the Yagyu family also has its own Christmas party." Shinpachi analyzed.


    "It''s also possible..." Otae nodded.


    Seeing Kagura embracing Kouka, Kawaki smiled and said, "How is it, Kagura? This is the Christmas gift prepared by uncle for you."


    "Super amazing!" Kagura rubbed against Kouka''s chest, continuing to act spoiled, "Little uncle is the real Santa Claus!"


    "Ko-Kouka!" Seeing Kouka beside him, Umibouzu was at a loss, "W-why are you here?! By the way, what''s the real Santa Claus? This brat hasn''t even changed his clothes! Can such a guy be called Santa Claus?!"


    "But then again, who are these two over here?" Kawaki turned his head to look at Umibouzu and Gintoki, "Are you guys here to perform?"


    "Two?" Umibouzu hesitated for a moment, then slowly turned his head. Instantly, he felt even worse, as he saw another "Santa Claus" standing on his other side.


    "Another Santa Claus?!" Umibouzu and Gintoki exclaimed simultaneously.


    "I don''t know-aru," Kagura wiped away her tears, looked up at Kawaki, "Isn''t it arranged by you, little uncle?"


    "No, I didn''t arrange anything like this," Kawaki shrugged, then suddenly remembered something, "Wait! Are these two thieves?! Tsukuyo! Call the police immediately!"


    "Wait!!" Umibouzu and Gintoki both raised their hands to stop, "I am Santa Claus!"


    "Did you guys really not hire performers?" Kawaki looked at the people in front of the house in confusion.


    Everyone shook their heads at the same time.


    "I see, I got it." Kawaki nodded to himself, then smiled at Kagura and Kouka, who was still holding Kagura tenderly, "Kagura-chan, Sister Kouka, please go inside first. Leave this to me."


    After hearing this, Kouka glanced lightly at Umibouzu beside her, then walked towards the house with Kagura.


    "Uh, sorry about that." Kawaki smiled somewhat awkwardly at the bald Santa Claus and the silver Santa Claus, then took out his wallet from his bosom and took out a ten thousand yen bill, handing it to the two, "We seem not to have called for this kind of performance. You must have come to the wrong place. But I can''t bear to see you guys running for nothing. Take this money, both of you, remember to share it properly. We''re having a Christmas party here, and it''s not very convenient to keep you here since we''re all acquaintances. Take the money and leave quickly."


    Looking at the money stuffed into his hand, Umibouzu was stunned for a moment. But immediately after, the money in his hand was taken by Gintoki and stuffed into his pocket.


    "Uh, although I don''t know what''s going on with this guy, I''m the real Santa Claus!" Gintoki spoke up.


    ''No way! Leaving in this situation would be too embarrassing! I even set up an ambush from this chilly evening...'' Thinking this, Gintoki glanced at the bald Santa Claus beside him, ''Now I can only grit my teeth and insist that I''m Santa Claus! No matter what happens, I have to stick to it!''


    "Excuse me..." Umibouzu, pretending to be puzzled, looked at Gintoki and said, "Are you a member of some volunteer group?"


    "No! I''m the real Santa Claus!" Gintoki insisted, "By the way, who are you? Why are you dressed like this around here? Are you from the neighborhood children''s association?"

 Chapter 501: What Does the Real Santa Claus Look Like? No One Knows!

    Chapter 501: What Does the Real Santa Claus Look Like? No One Knows!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 501 What Does the Real Santa Claus Look Like? No One Knows!


    "Um, Hasegawa-san, let''s just forget about your complaints. No matter how much you drink, next year you''ll still be unemployed. Drinking won''t change the fact that you''re unemployed this year," said Shinpachi, pushing his glasses up with an expressionless face.


    "Hey! I finally managed to forget about that fact!" Hasegawa protested, clutching his chest. "Why remind me of it?"


    "No, even if you forget about it, it won''t change anything," Shinpachi retorted with a twitch of his mouth.


    "Speaking of complaints, Shinpachi, do you have any grievances you want to express?" Kawaki asked, then smirked. "There must be, right? After all, your boss is that kind of guy."


    "Well, yeah," Shinpachi sighed with some emotion. "After all, it''s Gin-san. If I were to voice all my grievances about him, I feel like I could go on all night. It could even be treated as a snack~ Ahahaha..."


    "Do you want another serving then?" Tsukuyo pointed to Kawaki beside her.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Kawaki squinted his eyes and asked expressionlessly, "Are you implying that you have a lot of complaints about me on ordinary days? You can count them as a snack if you bring them up at the year-end party?"


    "You..." Tsukuyo''s pupils involuntarily widened and murmured with disbelief, "You actually have self-awareness..."


    Instantly, a vein bulged on Kawaki''s face and pulsated incessantly.


    "What do you mean by that?" Kawaki gritted his teeth, looking at Tsukuyo with a forced smile. "Do you want to fight? You stinky woman!"


    "Come on, you two, calm down a bit. Let''s not argue on Christmas Eve," Shinpachi kindly intervened.


    "Tch!" Kawaki turned his face away disdainfully, then took out a bundle of colorful coupons from his pocket and handed them to Shinpachi. "Here, your Christmas gift plus New Year''s gift. It''ll be troublesome to give it to you again during the New Year, so I''ll just give it to you all at once."


    "Um... what do you mean by this, Kawaki-san?" Shinpachi pushed his glasses up on his face. "Can I assume that you''re insulting me? Can I assume that you''re looking down on me? Can I assume that you''re thinking, ''If this kid doesn''t go to a certain shop in Yoshiwara, he''ll be a virgin for life''?"


    "Yep, that''s right," Kawaki nodded.


    "Hey! Stop kidding around!" Shinpachi snatched the coupons from Kawaki''s hand without hesitation, tore them into pieces, and yelled with red eyes, "I don''t need this kind of thing at all! Absolutely not! Before I turn eighteen... no, before I turn twenty, I''ll definitely say goodbye to my virginity!"


    "Um... what were you saying all this time?" Kawaki looked puzzled, "Although I did think it''s that in my mind, it has nothing to do with the gift I gave you, right? It''s that... that... forget it, anyway, it''s the handshake ticket for the New Year''s special event of that idol you like. I got it from a lottery when I went to buy a game last time, and I got thirty of them. I thought you''d like it..."


    "What...?!" Shinpachi exclaimed in shock, looking at the torn coupons and the words [Attention! Damaged, Invalid!] written on the fragments. He collapsed onto the table while occasionally twitching.


    Seeing Shinpachi''s reaction, Kawaki reached into his pocket, searching for something.


    "I found it! There''s one left! Shinpachi!" Kawaki pulled out an Otsuu-chan handshake ticket from his pocket. "The last one, Shinpachi!"


    Upon hearing this, Shinpachi instantly revived. He sat up with tears in his eyes and took the handshake coupon from Kawaki with trembling hands.


    ''This is like a comedian doing a parody of the song [O-fukuro-san (Mother)] when Shinichi Mori himself suddenly appeared from behind!'' Umibouzu felt anxious.


    ''No! Absolutely not!'' Gintoki was panicking. ''I absolutely don''t want to expose that kind of ugliness in front of them!''


    ''What should I do?!'' Umibouzu was sweating profusely. ''What should I do about this imitation situation? Answer me! King of Comedy!''


    ''Faced with the real person holding my shoulders from behind with an expression of "Good imitation" on his face, how am I supposed to not embarrass myself, King of Comedy?!'' Gintoki, who was also sweating, thought frantically in his heart.


    ''Tell me, King of Comedy!'' Both of them simultaneously felt despair.


    After about three seconds of silence, both Umibouzu and Gintoki simultaneously came up with an answer.


    They both stepped forward, exerting all their strength to punch each other. Umibouzu''s fist hit Gintoki''s abdomen, while Gintoki''s fist hit Umibouzu''s left cheek.


    ''Defeat the real one and let yourself become the real one!''


    Both of them thought the same thing!


    Struck by the blows, Umibouzu and Gintoki simultaneously let out a cry of pain and flew backward several meters!


    Boom! ��2


    Gintoki crashed into a tree trunk, while Umibouzu shattered the stone statue in front of the pond.


    At the same time, the noise caused by the two alarmed the people inside the house, and they stopped what they were doing to look outside.


    "Hey, what did you say to them just now?" Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki and asked.


    "I just told them to leave..." Kawaki replied casually. "I also gave them 10,000 yen."


    Just as he said that Kawaki suddenly thought of something. "Yes! It''s the 10,000 yen! Did they fight because of the 10,000 yen? I clearly told them to split it equally!"


    "You should have divided it up between the two in advance!" Shinpachi complained. "In this situation, there''s a high chance they''ll end up fighting!"


    "I had no choice! I ran out of small change!" Kawaki argued quietly.


    At that moment, Gintoki and Umibouzu both coughed up blood.


    ''Santa Claus is really good!'' Gintoki held his chest, panting heavily while thinking, ''He''s definitely not just some fat old man who works only on Christmas Eve!''


    ''An old man like him was able to take my hit...'' Umibouzu wiped the blood from his mouth while looking at Gintoki with a serious expression. ''Is this Santa Claus'' true strength?''

 Chapter 502: After All, Christmas Is a Western Holiday…

    Chapter 502: After All, Christmas Is a Western Holiday...


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 502 After All, Christmas Is a Western Holiday...


    ''But... whether it''s genuine or fake doesn''t matter anymore...'' Both Umibouzu and Gintoki thought to themselves at the same time. They slowly got up simultaneously and then rushed towards each other with clenched fists.


    ''Santa Claus... is me!!'' x2


    Two very slight snaps that were not loud! sounded at the same time.


    "Hey hey, that''s enough." Kawaki stood between the two with his arms crossed in front of his chest, and he opened his hands to block Umibouzu and Gintoki''s fists respectively.


    However, what everyone didn''t notice was that behind Jiang Cheng, in the shadow under the wall, there was still someone who seemed to have just jumped down from the wall, holding a knife and a scabbard respectively, intending to come over and stop Gintoki and Umibouzu... this so-called Santa Claus.


    ''What?!'' Umibouzu was surprised in his heart. ''How could this brat block my full blow so easily?! Growth... this can''t be considered growth anymore, can it? Can someone really reach this level in just twenty years?! What a monster!!''


    ''Why are you causing trouble at a time like this?!'' Gintoki inwardly cursed. ''I''m about to finish him off and become the real Santa Claus!''


    "Um, I''m really sorry." Kawaki let go of their fists, scratched the back of his head somewhat embarrassedly, chuckled a few times, then reached into his pocket again, took out his wallet, and reluctantly pulled out ten thousand yen and stuffed it into Umibouzu''s hand. "You guys fought over such a boring thing, well, now everyone has it, very fair, everyone gets ten thousand yen. Now everyone''s happy, right?"


    Looking at the ten thousand yen in his hand, Umibouzu was stunned for a long time without coming back to his senses.


    ''Does this idiot think we''re fighting over such a boring thing?!'' Gintoki thought with black lines all over his head.


    ''Can''t you read the atmosphere?!'' After stuffing the money into his pocket, Umibouzu gritted his teeth and thought bitterly. ''There''s no way we would fight for such a boring thing in this situation!''


    ''It hurts, it hurts! What''s up with these two guys?'' Kawaki thought to himself. ''My arm almost broke; these two guys are definitely not ordinary people! But... I didn''t expect them to fight over such a boring thing. But it''s okay now. With both of them having ten thousand yen, they shouldn''t fight anymore. In order to continue the happy Christmas party and ensure Kagura-chan and the Shimura siblings have a joyful Christmas Eve, I can only do this. Although it hurts a bit, I have to do it!''Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com, that..." Umibouzu laughed awkwardly. "Actually..."


    "I''ll tell you the truth, can you guys take a look at the atmosphere?" Kawaki sighed helplessly, interrupting Umibouzu''s words, then pointed to the group of people inside the house. "You guys are ruining the atmosphere of our Christmas party here. It was a very happy Christmas party, but with you guys fighting in the yard, we''re really troubled. I don''t know if you''re volunteers from that volunteer group, but that''s enough; we really don''t need this kind of show. Please leave..."


    "Huh? Happy? Is that atmosphere really happy?" Gintoki looked at the people in the room pretending to be puzzled, then discreetly pointed at himself. "Since it''s a Christmas party, isn''t it obvious that something is missing?"


    "That''s right, it''s obviously missing something." Umibouzu hurriedly agreed and discreetly pointed at himself. "Cough cough, it''s missing something very important and decisive. Without that, it wouldn''t look like a Christmas party, just an ordinary party."


    "You little brat, are you doing this on purpose?" Umibouzu gritted his teeth, the veins on his forehead still bulging continuously, and said in a low voice full of hatred, "It must be deliberate, right? That kind of person clearly isn''t Santa Claus, right? Why did you casually invite that kind of person to the Christmas party?"


    "No, it''s because this person is an acquaintance. What''s wrong with inviting acquaintances to a party?" Kawaki looked puzzled, then brushed off the hands of the two and smiled gratefully. "But then again, thank you both very much. Thanks to both of you, I realized what was missing from today''s party."


    "Hey, don''t give me that refreshing smile. I just feel even more furious, you jerk..." Gintoki''s expression gradually softened.


    "Think it over carefully before making a decision, you bastard kid!" Umibouzu looked at Kawaki with a mixed expression.


    "Um, actually, without a turkey, it''s not really a Christmas party~ Thank you both for making me realize this~" Kawaki said somewhat sentimentally, then turned to the side and smiled at the Hyakka members. "If it''s okay, could you guys go and buy a few turkeys?"


    "Yes! I''ll go right away!" In an instant, several quick-witted Hyakka rushed out towards the door.


    "That''s not it at all!!" Umibouzu and Gintoki simultaneously kicked Kawaki.


    "Why would you think of that kind of thing? That''s completely wrong!" Umibouzu pointed at Kawaki and shouted, "What''s wrong with your head? Why do you think having a turkey means it''s Christmas?"


    "Because..." Kawaki got up from the ground, looking very serious as he answered, "When watching American dramas, the one thing that''s indispensable on Christmas Eve is turkey..."


    "Hey, do you think this is an American drama?!" Gintoki shouted angrily. "Use your impoverished brain cells and think again! Why can''t you see something so obvious?!"


    "Oh! I got it!" Kawaki once again hit his palm with his fist. "Of course, just having a turkey isn''t enough! There''s also that! Only with that can it be called Christmas!"


    "It seems you''ve finally noticed," Umibouzu chuckled.


    "Thank you guys!" Kawaki expressed his gratitude to the three of them, then turned to the people inside the house and said, "Um, minced pies..."


    "It''s still not right!!" x3


    Umibouzu, Gintoki, and Kyubei simultaneously shouted angrily, then simultaneously kicked Kawaki at the same time.


    Boom!


    Kawaki, who was kicked by the three of them, fell heavily to the ground...

 Chapter 503: A Christmas Eve without Santa... Still a Christmas Eve!

    Chapter 503: A Christmas Eve without Santa... Still a Christmas Eve!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 503 A Christmas Eve without Santa... Still a Christmas Eve!


    "Isn''t it still an American drama in the end?!" Gintoki shouted angrily.


    "Stop it right there! You brat!" Umibouzu''s veins bulged as he scolded, then pointed at himself.


    "Please think carefully again, Kawaki-dono," Kyubei spoke up, "Although the mincemeat pies are very close, they''re not it!"


    "Hey, how close are we getting?" Gintoki muttered silently.


    "Well, you see," Kawaki got up once again, dusting himself off casually as if nothing happened, and said helplessly to the three, "When it comes to Christmas, it''s originally a holiday from Western countries, right? No matter how much I think about it, all I can come up with is turkey and mincemeat pies from American dramas."


    "No! There''s still one decisive thing left!" they all answered simultaneously.


    "...I''m sorry, I really can''t remember," Kawaki said with a furrowed brow after thinking for a long time with his eyes closed.


    "Think harder! Use that poor brain of yours!" Gintoki pointed at himself and said to Kawaki.


    "Don''t give up! If you don''t give up, you''ll definitely remember!" Umibouzu pointed at himself and at the same time said, "Even with a brain like yours, it should be simple! The answer is right here in this yard!"


    "Yes! Kawaki-dono!" Kyubei nodded and chimed in loudly.


    "Hey, have you guys figured it out?" Kawaki asked the people inside the house.


    "I don''t know-aru," Kagura, still cuddling in Kouka''s arms, replied nonchalantly.


    "Tamagoyaki," Otae squinted and smiled, raising her index finger at the same time.


    "A Christmas greeting card..." Seita sat on the ground, hugging his legs, looking at the Christmas greeting card in front of him with a melancholic expression while muttering to himself. for new novels


    "Is it this?" Tsukuyo pointed to two buckets of lubricant that appeared out of nowhere.


    "Seita''s perfect test paper," Hinowa squinted and smiled.


    "A reliable sister-in-law!" A Hyakka chimed in.


    "Otsuu-chan!" Shinpachi took over.


    "Tae-chan!" Kyubei interjected.


    "Spending Christmas with my wife and daughter," Umibouzu raised his hand.


    "Hiccup..." Hasegawa, already quite drunk, lay on the ground and added his comment.


    "Kawaki-sama''s [Beep����]!" the members of Hyakka chorused.


    "None of those are right! Not even close!" Gintoki exclaimed frantically.


    "Since that test paper, it''s completely become your own wishes! Speaking of which, things started to go downhill from those glasses! It seems like there''s even a wife running away with a certain pair of sunglasses! Hey��! Cut it out, you bastards! This is definitely intentional!"


    With that, Gintoki turned to Kyubei and Umibouzu beside him. "Hey, why did you two get involved in the topic just now? Are you idiots? You''re the ones who should be asking questions!"


    "Huh? Santa Claus?" Kawaki stared at them strangely, "Why would you want to be that disgusting old man?"


    "That''s because..."


    Before Kondo could finish, Kawaki interrupted him again.


    "That''s enough, no need to say anymore," Kawaki waved his hand dismissively, "I don''t want to hear those boring reasons, but there''s one thing I hope you all understand..."


    Kawaki narrowed his eyes, a smile playing on his lips as he continued lightly, "If you continue to ruin the atmosphere of our party here, I really will slaughter you all."


    ''Killing Intent?'' Umibouzu frowned, thinking, ''Impressive, I''ve never seen such substantial killing intent in all these years... but...''


    "Yoshiwara Boss, I believe that none of us here ever wanted to ruin the party atmosphere," Kondo said seriously while crossing his arms, "It''s quite the opposite, each of us wants to add something to improve the atmosphere of the party!"


    "That''s right! Christmas Eve without Santa Claus isn''t Christmas Eve at all!" Umibouzu took over.


    "There is only one real Santa Claus who can join the party!" Gin said earnestly.


    "Which one is it? Please make a choice!" Kyubei took over.


    "No, I don''t want to join your party, I just came to give Gin-san a gift," Sacchan spoke up, "And can you hurry up and hand over Gin-san, because it''s cold down here with only fruits..."


    Before Sacchan could finish speaking, Gintoki kicked her directly, sending her and the package she was carrying into the nearby small pond with a splash.


    Amidst the sound of water splashing, Sacchan''s screams could be heard.


    "Of course, the real Santa Claus is me!" Gin pointed confidently at himself.


    "I won''t make any concessions!" Kyubei said, "I''m the Santa Claus who can bring happiness to Tae-chan... no, Santa Kyubei!"


    "It''s me!" Kondo said, holding his hands, "I''m the Santa Claus who wants happiness from Miss Otae!"


    "No, if you say it in that way, then my sister is Santa Claus..." Shinpachi retorted quietly.


    "In this world... no, this party only needs one Santa Claus..." Umibouzu smiled, his face showing full sincerity.


    "No, we don''t need one," Kawaki casually interjected.


    "Huh? What did you just say?" UmibouzuUmibouzu''s expression visibly froze.


    "I mean, our party doesn''t need Santa Claus at all," Kawaki shrugged, continuing, "If you invite an old man like that to attend, the whole party will smell like old age."


    "Smells with old age? No, I don''t want it! Gross!" Otae said, disgusted.


    "For me today, Little Uncle is the real Santa Claus, so we don''t need that stinky old man-aru," Kagura spoke up.


    "Yes, today''s Kawaki-san is already a perfect Santa Claus," Shinpachi looked happily at the handshake ticket in his hand, "Thank you, Kawaki Claus!"


    "Alcohol is the real Santa Claus!" the drunken Hasegawa yelled inarticulately, "It can make me forget everything and even let me have sweet dreams, the real Santa Claus!"

 Chapter 504: How to Convey Your Feelings? Just Shout Them Out

    Chapter 504: How to Convey Your Feelings? Just Shout Them Out


    "Huh?" Umibouzu was once again taken aback, then hurriedly offered a smile and said, "No, no, no, it''s strange indeed; Christmas Eve needs Santa Claus. No matter how I look at your party, it lacks a real Santa who can bring dreams to children, ahahaha..."


    "Indeed, we are missing a Santa who can bring happiness!" Kondo took over the conversation, "Please consider it again, Yoshiwara!"


    "The real Santa who will bring happiness to Tae-chan is me!" Kyubei shouted earnestly.


    "Speaking of Gintoki..."


    Unnoticed, Sacchan, who had climbed out of the pond wearing a woman''s Santa outfit, had just begun to speak when Gintoki once again kicked her out.


    "That, uh..." Kawaki complained with a sigh, then simply laid his cards on the table, "Look, we don''t need that stuff anymore. A real Santa? No, we don''t need one. Speaking of real Santa, wouldn''t your kids need him a lot tonight? Why are you only fretting here? Isn''t that neglecting your duties? The children still waiting for gifts will be sad."


    "No, I just want to be Tae-chan/Miss Otae''s Santa alone!" Kyubei and Kondo said at the same time.


    "Are you two idiots?" Kawaki looked at them strangely, "You''re stalking her openly and still shamelessly claiming to be Santa? Besides, why are you so obsessed with becoming Santa? If you can''t express your feelings without becoming Santa, there''s no need to express them; I''m serious."


    "The feelings you want to convey can be conveyed directly at any time; there''s no need to wait for some silly Christmas, nor to wear those ridiculous clothes, there''s absolutely no need! Whenever you want to convey something, just do it! If you insist on this unnecessary method of conveying feelings, your feelings will never reach the person you want to understand. Do you not get it?"


    "But..." Kyubei started to argue, but Kawaki didn''t give her the chance.


    "Are you trying to talk about subtlety or special days?" Kawaki sneered, "The former is just your excuse for being too embarrassed to speak, and the latter is pretty much the same. Honestly, Kyubei-kun, I''m a bit disappointed in you. Haven''t I told you before? If you like someone, say you like them. If you dislike them, say you dislike them. Don''t you understand?"


    "I understand! Yoshiwara!" Kondo, who had removed his Santa outfit by then, spoke earnestly, "There''s really no need to cling to Christmas or Santa Claus! Or rather, every day can be a Christmas and a Santa Claus! Now, I finally understand!"


    "That... Let''s talk about understanding later..." Kawaki commented as he glanced at Kondo, whose censored appearance only left mosaics, "I just want to know what full nudity has to do with you. Why did it suddenly turn into just mosaics?"


    "Showing sincerity means being fully naked!" Kondo answered thoughtfully, then showed a grateful face, "Thank you, Yoshiwara. You made me realise, Christmas? Santa Claus? No! There''s no need! Love should be boldly declared!"


    "Say your piece, ah!" Otae furiously kicked him, sending Kondo flying into a nearby pond, "What filthy thing are you showing us? Do you want to disgust us to death?!"


    "That, Kawaki-dono, I understand too." Kyubei nodded, "Although I''m not quite clear, I feel like I''ve understood. Does this mean I must wear this outfit every day of the year from now on?"


    "Ah, yes," Kawaki replied with narrowed eyes and an expressionless face, "You can be a mascot in the mall wearing that outfit all 365 days of the year. You haven''t understood a thing! How could you conclude that? Or do you mean to say you can''t express your feelings without wearing that outfit? Are you that type? What does this outfit mean to you? Can it increase your courage?"


    "That, Kawaki-dono. I don''t know why you mentioned this, but this outfit suddenly boosts me..." Kyubei''s expression became more serious, "Could it be this is the Gold Saint..."


    "No way!" Kawaki exclaimed irritably, "Why would it turn into a Gold Saint? At most, it''s just a dirty, old-smelling red cotton jacket! Once you put it on, not even Athena would notice you, let alone children over twelve who would disdain this red cotton jacket!"


    "No! That''s not it! It''s stained with the blood that Gintoki [beep��] and [beep��]!" Sacchan, who had once again approached Kawaki, argued loudly.


    As soon as Sacchan finished speaking, Gintoki kicked her squarely into the pond again.


    "That... Even if your words make sense, there''s only one real Santa Claus!" Gintoki spoke again, then glanced at Umibouzu, "Me... or him! We should clarify this issue first, right? If we don''t sort it out, we might not leave easily..."


    [Oh no! The worst situation ever! These guys don''t care about Santa Claus at all!] Gintoki thought grimly, [In this situation, even a real Santa would feel embarrassed, let alone a fake one like me! If so, my entire afternoon of waiting would be like a joke. No! I don''t want to become that kind of joke. Should I just leave? Just leave discreetly? No! I can''t leave like that at a time like this! It''s still a joke. What would a real Santa do at a time like this? What would I do?!! Tell me, real Santa!]


    "Speaking of which," Umibouzu laughed awkwardly, "If we don''t clear this up, we''re not leaving easily..."


    [This is terrible! Terrible! The situation has become so severe that even I, Umibouzu, find it particularly troublesome!] Umibouzu thought, [It''s better just to leave now. After being spoken to like that, even a real Santa would leave discreetly, right?]


    After the two left, Kawaki slowly got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and gently raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Kawaki-sama! Are you alright?!" A group of Hyakka hurried forward to show their concern.


    "Yes, I''m fine," Kawaki squinted his eyes and smiled gently, then turned and walked toward the door, "Well, I have a bit of business to attend to; everyone, continue the party; I''ll be back in a bit."


    ...


    When Kawaki arrived outside, he saw Umibouzu and Gintoki crouching against the wall, sunk into dejection.


    "Hey, the party''s about to start; how long will you stay here?" Kawaki spoke casually to the two, "We''re just waiting for you two; today''s party won''t be complete without you~ Although I''m sorry, could you let me be Kagura''s exclusive Santa Claus just for today? Just for today, Gintoki... and you, baldy."


    Gintoki and Umibouzu raised their heads, looking incredulously at Kawaki.


    "It''s not Gintoki; it''s Katsura Claus! And it''s not baldy, it''s Elizabeth Reindeer!" Suddenly, Katsura''s voice came from the side.


    Seeing Katsura and Elizabeth also crouching by the wall, cosplaying Santa Claus and a reindeer, the corner of Kawaki''s eye twitched uncontrollably.


    After taking a deep breath, Kawaki finally yelled out.


    "Why is there another one here?!"


    ...


    "Merry Christmas!" ��n


    Kagura: "Hey! You natto woman! What are you adding to the hot pot-aru?! Do you want to die-aru?!"


    Sacchan: "Gin-san! For you, I specially prepared a natto hot pot; open your mouth, here, ah��"


    Kondo: "Miss Otae, marry me to make me happy!!"


    Otae: "You gorilla, go die, ah!"


    Kyubei: "My exclusive Princess Tae, please accept a year''s supply of Haagen-Dazs. I specially prepared it for you today!"


    Baldy: "You punk, stay away from my wife! Too close! Picking dishes is something I, her husband, should do!"


    Kawaki: "You baldy should roll farther away! No, better die! Go die now!"


    "Yikes, yikes, before we knew it, it turned into the usual scene~" Watching the commotion, Shinpachi smiled wryly and commented, then looked at Katsura, "By the way, Katsura-san, how long are you going to play this role?"


    "It''s not Katsura, it''s Katsura Claus!"


    ...


    Tonight, the noise of the party in the Shimura dojo continued until dawn...

 Chapter 505: Being Urged to Marry by Family

    Chapter 505: Being Urged to Marry by Family


    In Yoshiwara, in a certain otaku''s room during the daytime:


    "Um..." With a head full of cold sweat, Kawaki awkwardly looks at Kouka, who is sitting quietly beside him and forces a smile. "Sister Kouka, is there anywhere you''d like to go? Edo is lively at the end of the year. I can take you anywhere you want, and of course, Kagura-chan and that baldy will come along too. So... can you stop just sitting here staring at me?"


    "Sister is serious, Kawaki-chan," Kouka gently shakes her head, "You''re at that age now, and if I can''t see you dating and marrying normally, I probably won''t be at ease. As a normal human, you must have a family. I don''t want to go anywhere on Earth; I just want to see you in a normal relationship, eventually marrying and having children."


    "One week is too short! Not to mention dating and marrying, but having kids is even harder!" Kawaki exclaims in desperation, "Spare me!"


    "Dear wife! Everything has been done as you instructed!" Umibouzu jumps in through the window, holding a stack of registration forms, "I''ve got the information on all the eligible local girls ready for marriage around Edo!"


    "Mommy! I''ve already informed all the women uncle knows-aru!" Kagura declares as she bursts through the door.


    [Are these people serious?!] Kawaki thinks to himself as he looks at Kagura and the Umibouzu standing next to Kouka, [Hey, hey, hey, I''m the benefactor who reunited your family on Earth, isn''t this ingratitude a bit much?!]


    [Great! This kid can''t refuse Kouka''s request! Ha! Just like that, find yourself an Earth girl and marry her!] Umibouzu secretly rejoices. [This way, there''s no need to worry about this kid coveting anything anymore! Just like that! Go on... go to the matchmaking meeting!]


    "I don''t want to... go to matchmaking!!" Kawaki cries out in despair.


    "It''s no use anymore, little uncle; everyone has been informed-aru," Kagura says expressionlessly, reminding him, "As long as everyone you know agrees-aru, all the times and places have been made clear-are."


    "What do you mean ''everyone I know''?" Kawaki scoffs, "Why should I run errands for something so meaningless? Wait, you don''t need to answer; I will not participate! Absolutely!"


    "Marriage isn''t as complicated as you think," Umibouzu tries to console him with a kind look, "Although it might be a bit uncomfortable at first, you''ll get used to it after a few beatings from a wife..."


    As soon as he finishes speaking, Kouka delivers a swift uppercut technique, sending the Umibouzu crashing into the ceiling.


    Hanging from the ceiling, Umibouzu''s voice rings out again, "See... it''s somewhat similar to this feeling, I''m already... used to it."


    [This baldy! He''s doing it on purpose! To keep me away from Sister Kouka, this bastard!] Kawaki thinks angrily.


    "Anyway, I''ll supervise the matchmaking meeting tomorrow myself," Kouka says, picking up the thick stack of collected data from the ground, "If none are satisfactory, Sister will select outstanding girls from these profiles for you to meet in a second round. Before I return, you''ll have a round of matchmaking waiting for you every day. I believe you can meet a great girl."


    [Hell! Why do I have to face this kind of hell?!] Kawaki thinks in desperation, [No way! Not! Why do I have to go through matchmaking?! Why do I, such an outstanding man, need to find a marriage partner through matchmaking?! Are you looking down on me?! Are you?!]


    "Little uncle, give up; mommy is serious-aru," Kagura warns without expression, "No matter what you say, it''s useless-aru, just honestly attend the matchmaking. Honestly, minus your face, your qualifications are already below average; not only are you an unemployed game OTAKU, you don''t even have much educational background, just a dropout from an ordinary private school, you have no competitive power among men who graduated from various prestigious universities-aru, honestly, if a woman is willing to marry such a loser OTAKU like you, I think her brain must be damaged."


    "Alright, next one, please come in," Kagura called towards the door.


    [Is this a talent show?!] Kawaki felt utterly defeated, but his spirits plummeted further when he saw the stylishly dressed Otae approaching; really, what are you doing here? This isn''t some talent show!


    "Hello, judges, nice to meet you. I''m Shimura Tae; please take care of me," Otae approached Kouka and the others, bowing respectfully to the trio.


    "Kouka, this girl is very polite; I think she has a chance to advance to the next round; we should mark her for further consideration," Umibouzu, now inexplicably wearing a dark suit, crossed his arms and leaned forward to whisper to Kouka.


    [Hey! Enough is enough! Jerk!] Kawaki internally raged.


    "No, it''s too early to decide now-are." Now dressed in a purple-red business suit, Kagura pushed up her nonexistent glasses, crossed her arms, and looked thoughtfully at Otae before speaking, "We should see this girl''s performance before making a decision."


    [You, too, cut it out a bit!] Kawaki clenched his fists in frustration.


    "I''ll do my best! Sensei!" Otae earnestly replied.


    [What the hell are you doing here?! This is not a talent show!] Kawaki internally despaired.


    "Yes, let''s start," Kouka exhaled a smoke ring lightly and nodded.


    "Nice to meet you; my name is Shimura Tae; you can call me Otae," Otae sat down opposite Kawaki, introducing herself politely, "My specialty is cooking, especially egg dishes."


    "Ah, you don''t need to go through all that; this isn''t a talent show," Kawaki waved his hand in resignation and then raised his hand to press the red button again.


    But Kawaki couldn''t complete the action this time, as a steel fork suddenly pinned his hand to the table.


    "What do you mean? I took time out of my busy schedule to attend this boring matchmaking event, and you''re just going to press the elimination button without even talking for a few minutes?" Otae said with a forced smile, "Do you want to die, you scumbag otaku..."


    "Um..." Kawaki pulled the fork out of his hand, sweating profusely as he explained, "It''s just that I felt that a girl as excellent as Miss Otae participating in matchmaking with someone like me is a waste of her talents. I wanted to press the button urgently because of this consideration."


    "Ara ara~" Otae suddenly brightened up, "I didn''t expect Mr. Kawaki to have some self-awareness~"


    Furious! A vein popped on Kawaki''s forehead, [What''s with this woman? Why is she so infuriating?]

 Chapter 506: Successful First Matchmaking Sessions are Rare

    Chapter 506: Successful First Matchmaking Sessions are Rare


    "So, let''s start with a normal introduction," Otae says, narrowing her eyes with a smile. "I''ll go first. My name is Tae Shimura; I''m 18 years old. My family runs a historic dojo, and I have a 16-year-old brother. I usually enjoy cooking, especially dishes involving eggs. My ideal partner should have a stable job, and it would be nice if they had assets of about 10 billion yen or so. Regarding looks, someone too handsome might not be good because they could attract other women, so average is fine, but they must be honest! Their eyes should only see me! And also..."


    As Otae chatter about her ideal partner''s criteria, Kawaki''s face twitches uncontrollably.


    [This woman...is something else...] Kawaki thinks with a full head of black lines, [Who gave her this confidence? How can she say such things with that expression? A woman so self-centered should be thankful to get married at all! Those conditions? Please, stop already!]


    "...Now it''s Kawaki''s turn."


    "Hehe... well, Miss Otae probably knows my conditions," Kawaki says, awkwardly pulling at the corner of his mouth, "They are far from Miss Otae''s, so I think wasting our time is unnecessary. Let''s just..."


    "Yes, indeed, Miss Otae!" Kondo''s voice suddenly comes from under the table, "There''s no need to waste time dating such a man! He''s just a useless game otaku! By the way, Miss Otae, except for not having ten billion in assets, the rest of what you described fits me! Am I that important in your heart?!"


    Looking at Kondo, who pops his head from under the table, wearing a black suit, and talks to himself, everyone falls silent.


    "Having a pet should count for something, right, Kouka?" Umibouzu suggests to Kouka, "Girls who keep pets are usually very loving; I think this girl should be observed."


    "Papi, that''s just a gorilla stalker-aru," Kagura corrects without expression, "Just a stalker who looks no different from a gorilla."


    "Get lost, you stalker gorilla!" Otae suddenly stands up and stomps fiercely on Kondo''s face.


    "Miss Otae, it''s not like that!" Kondo hastily defends.


    "You ruined my performance!"


    Saying so, Otae grabs the now bruised and swollen Kondo and throws him out the window, followed by the sound of shattering glass as Kondo flies onto the main road outside.


    But that''s not the end of it. Otae jumps out after him and punches Kondo with her fists.


    "While it''s not as good as your uppercut, I think some domestic violence is necessary," Umibouzu speaks again, "A family without some form of domestic violence isn''t a normal family, Kouka; I think this girl is suitable."


    [Are you kidding me?!] Kawaki curses in his mind, then slams the red button on the table.


    "Next contestant, please come in," Kagura calls out to the door.


    ...


    Watching Kyubei sit across from him in a pink yukata, her hair tied in twin tails, and wearing a pink eye patch, Kawaki''s eyes twitch again.


    "This girl looks pretty good, too," Umibouzu self-assuredly comments.


    "Uh, my young master is in your judges'' hands..." Holding a camera, Tojo secretly stuffs something into Kagura and Umibouzu''s hands, "My young master''s conditions are quite favorable, and even a few minor flaws can be completely overlooked. I''m also concerned that the female lead for this work hasn''t been settled yet. I''ve never seen a woman more suitable to be the female lead than my young master."


    "Cough, cough!" Umibouzu discreetly pockets the money Tojo handed over, "We are very fair. Don''t think giving us this kind of thing will score you extra points; it''s useless. But speaking of which, this girl has the looks and conditions to be a female lead."


    "Yes, Mommy, Kyu-chan is a very nice girl-aru," Kagura adds while pocketing the money forced on her by Tojo with a matter-of-fact expression, "Also, Mommy, you might not know, but little uncle had some stories with a woman called ''Kyu'' before-aru."


    [Enough with you guys, damn it! What is this? Can you bribe judges now?!] Kawaki thinks frantically, [What are you guys even here for?!]


    "Um... Kawaki-dono," Kyubei finally speaks after a long silence, "Can the matchmaking begin now?"


    "Yes, it''s over, goodbye." Saying that Kawaki presses the red button in front of him without hesitation.


    "How... how can this be!" Kyubei exclaims in shock, "I... haven''t even said anything yet!"


    "Ah, no need to say anything," Kawaki replies with narrowed eyes and an expressionless face, "Rather, I knew what you would say just by sitting here, so there''s no need to force yourself. Besides, bribing judges is not allowed, even if you have the substance and are allowed to advance. If it''s dug up by the media later, it would become trouble. Considering it could affect the company''s reputation and your personal development, it''s better just to eliminate you now."


    "I see!" Kyubei nods in understanding, "I didn''t expect Kawaki-dono to be so thoughtful, indeed, letting me advance under these circumstances; if it were dug up by the media later, it would become trouble."


    "It''s good you understand..." Kawaki replies expressionlessly, "Well, pick up your souvenir at the door, and please leave quickly."


    "Um, boss," sitting across from Kawaki, dressed in the Shinsengumi uniform, Sogo raises his hand, "I''m not here to participate in that boring matchmaking session; I just wanted to ask if Kondo-san has been here."


    Kawaki: ...


    ...


    "Long time no see~."


    Seeing Saigon before him, Kawaki silently turns and starts vomiting after two seconds.


    "Nice to meet you, I am Mademoiselle Saigou. As you can see, I''m a single mother and also a woman who keeps her love for Kawaki hidden in her heart..."


    Before Saigou can finish, Kawaki wipes his mouth and unhesitatingly presses the red button on the table.


    "What a heartless man..." Saigou covers his face, ready to cry, "To press that ruthless button before someone finishes speaking, it really gets me excited!"


    "Why are you getting excited?! Disgusting! Get lost!!" Saying this, Kawaki delivers an uppercut, sending Saigou crashing into the ceiling.


    "I think this could work..." Watching Saigou hang from the ceiling, Umibouzu nods, "A single mother with a child, and this level of domestic violence, seems unexpectedly suitable."


    "Hey, baldy, do you want to die?" Kawaki coldly asks.


    Half an hour later, the entire restaurant''s ceiling is filled with hanging members from a transvestite club.


    ...


    "Kawaki-sama, long time no see."


    Looking at the person sitting across from him, Kawaki is unexpectedly moved, lifting his head to choke back tears.


    "I don''t know why, but after going through those people, seeing Tama moved me."


    "Kagura-chan, this isn''t a human, right?" Umibouzu asks Kagura.


    "Ah, it''s a robot-aru," Kagura nods, "But it seems to have a super friendship with little uncle-aru. Gintoki also said that Tama is a woman''s little uncle kept on the side-aru."


    "Tama, please, talk with me more; just hold on until today ends," Kawaki pleads, "I can''t take it anymore... sob..."


    "Kawaki-sama, please cheer up," Tama consoles, "I came to cheer for Kawaki-sama."


    "That doesn''t matter anymore," Kawaki murmurs despondently, "Just sit here until it gets dark; let this day end; I... don''t want to participate in this kind of matchmaking anymore..."


    "Kawaki-chan, don''t think about dragging this out; Sister has already said it; I''ll keep an eye on you," Kouka''s light words come.


    "Ah! God! Save me!" Kawaki cries out to the heavens in despair.


    ...


    After a whole day of matchmaking, Kawaki is utterly exhausted.


    "Is it enough now, Sister?" Kawaki, lying despondently on the table, speaks to Kouka, "Indeed, these things can''t be forced; it''s the age of free love now."


    Looking at the remaining stack of data sheets in her hand, Kouka glances out at the dimly lit street outside, finally nods lightly, and stands up.


    "Let''s end it for today. Kagura, inform the remaining girls to line up here at 8 p.m. tomorrow."


    "Are we continuing?!" Kawaki is entirely not okay, "Hey, spare me, I can''t do it; why must it be matchmaking? I don''t need that; at year''s end, everyone else is busy, and participating in this kind of activity is also troubling for others..."


    Kawaki rambles on, but Kouka doesn''t listen to a word; a hand pinching a kiseru, she turns and heads towards the door.

 Chapter 507: The Lucky Color for the New Year is Always Red!

    Chapter 507: The Lucky Color for the New Year is Always Red!


    December 31st, evening.


    At Yoshiwara, in Kawaki''s room, the Umibouzu family, Yorozuya, Seita, Otae, and the Hyakka led by Tsukuyo are all gathered together, happily drinking and watching the New Year''s Eve NHK Red and White Singing Competition.


    "Cheer up, Brother Kawaki..." Seita advises Kawaki, lying face down on the table looking utterly sad, "It''s New Year''s Eve; you should be happier on such a day."


    "Hehe..." Kawaki''s face is twisted with a playfully tormented expression, "Kids wouldn''t understand the feeling of an adult who has been forced to participate in at least twelve hours of matchmaking sessions every day since Christmas... Ah, I want to die..."


    "If you don''t want to participate, why not refuse?"


    "Shut up!" Kawaki whispers sharply, making a shushing gesture and then glancing towards Kouka to ensure he wasn''t overheard before he relaxes, "Just shut up, endure it for one more day; Sister Kouka will be leaving tomorrow night."


    "Why are you so obedient only in front of your sister?" Seita scoffs, showing a face of disdain, "That sister complex is disgusting."


    "Hey, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out right now, you little brat," Kawaki threatens in a low, expressionless tone.


    "Everyone! This OTAKU said he''s taking us all to karaoke!" a drunken Gintoki announces to the crowd, pointing at Kawaki.


    Instantly, everyone cheers.


    "Hey, when did I say that?" Kawaki''s forehead throbs with a vein popping, "And why are you even here? I don''t remember inviting you all."


    "Yorozuya is a package deal!" Gintoki slurs, then pats Kawaki on the shoulder and try to console him, "Burp~ And don''t be so uptight, man. We used to share shorts as kids, remember? Burp~"


    "No, I don''t recall ever having such a childhood," Kawaki retorts expressionlessly, "And the only one who couldn''t tell shorts apart was you, always wearing other people''s freshly laundered shorts hung outside. Do you remember how many times Takaji fought you over that? And why did you only go after Takaji''s fancier shorts but completely ignore Zura''s crotchless shorts? You did that on purpose, didn''t you? Absolutely on purpose."


    "I haven''t forgotten..."


    Hearing this, Kawaki''s pupils dilate in shock and disbelief as he stares at Gintoki.


    "Hehe, burp~" Gintoki belches again and then turns back to the crowd, "Hey! This OTAKU says he''s also treating us to a champagne tower from Champagne King~."


    "Hey! I never said that!"


    "Mommy, it''s karaoke-aru! It''s a fun thing to do at night on Earth!" Kagura excitedly explains to Kouka.


    "Oh, is that so?" Kouka smiles lightly, "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Shinpachi, you''re not allowed to touch the microphone today!" Kagura says sternly.


    "Why not?!" Shinpachi protests, exasperated, "I''ve been preparing all year for today!"


    "What kind of preparation?" Kawaki scoffs, eyes rolling, "Did you assume I''d take you to karaoke on New Year''s Eve?! Have you been preparing since the start of the year?! Hey��!!"


    ...


    When everyone leaves the karaoke bar, it''s already 4 AM.


    "Ah, I''m dying, my head is going to explode..." Kawaki groans, walking along and murmuring, "I want to die..."


    "Hahaha, Kawaki, you really drank too much," Shinpachi laughs, supporting a tipsy Gintoki.


    "Hey, this guy is unaware, it''s infuriating!" Kawaki complains, squinting, "Why can''t you notice it? If you don''t know, rewatch the Kyubei''s birthday episodes, you tone-deaf glasses!"


    Pointing at the Hyakka members all supporting each other, he adds, "Don''t you realise how lethal you are?"


    ...


    Although it''s just an ordinary shrine, it''s unusually crowded today, and Kawaki and the others queue for nearly an hour.


    After offering coins, ringing the bell, praying, and drawing fortunes, it''s well past lunchtime.


    "Wow! I got the best fortune!" Kagura exclaims in the restaurant on the streets of Edo after seeing her fortune for the day.


    "I got one too!" Shinpachi exclaims excitedly, "Maybe today will bring some good luck!"


    "I feel like I''m going to win a lot today!" Gintoki, also with a top fortune, says happily.


    "Mommy and Papi got them too!" Kagura glances at the fortunes in Kouka''s and Umibouzu''s hands.


    "I got one as well, maybe this year I really will be blessed," Otae smiles, her eyes narrowing.


    "Sister Kagura, I got one too!" Seita says excitedly, "That means the wish I just made will definitely come true!"


    "Hah? That wish about being desk-mates with that girl called Lili after school starts?" Kawaki speaks harshly, then scoffs, "Really, such an early bloomer."


    "Why would you know that?!" Seita blushes and yells, "Did you sneak a look?!"


    "Do I need to sneak a look?" Kawaki waves his hand dismissively, "It''s written all over your face."


    "Shut up! You lowly fortune OTAKU!" Seita retorts angrily.


    "Pfft, I don''t believe in this stuff," Kawaki casually tosses his own fortune into a nearby trash can.


    "Tsukki, you... like Little Uncle, got a terrible fortune," Kagura glances at Tsukuyo''s fortune beside Kawaki.


    "Did you catch the idiot''s bad luck?" Gintoki comments offhandedly.


    Puff��(the sound of kunai embedding in the brain) Tsss��(the sound of blood spraying)


    Thump! (the sound of a body hitting the table.)


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi hurriedly pulls the kunai from Gintoki''s head.


    "Yikes, seeing such bright red on the first day of the year, that''s lucky," Kawaki squints, smiling.


    "It''s not lucky at all!" Shinpachi shakes Gintoki, ranting, "Maybe it''s lucky for others, but for Gin-san, it''s hellish red! Hey! Pull yourself together, Gin-san��!"


    "Guess... getting a great fortune is also a lie," Gintoki rolls his eyes, his body still twitching occasionally, muttering to himself.


    ...


    In the afternoon, since there''s only one afternoon left before Kouka returns to Planet Kouan, Kagura spends the entire afternoon enjoying her last moments with her.


    Dusk.


    "Hey, aren''t you going? Isn''t she your sister?" Tsukuyo steps into Kawaki''s room, looking at him playing games at his computer, "There''s only two hours left."


    "Don''t talk about it like it''s the end," Kawaki responds without turning, "It''s not just ''two hours left.'' Someday, whether it''s Sister Kouka or not, everyone can live happily together. I... have always thought that."

 Chapter 508: The Family We Speak of are Those Who Protect the Same Home!

    Chapter 508: The Family We Speak of are Those Who Protect the Same Home!


    "You..."


    "Tsukki, can you help me out for a bit?" Kawaki turned his head and smiled at Tsukuyo, "I need a favor that will let Sister Kouka leave Earth with peace of mind."


    "What kind of favor..."


    Before Tsukuyo could finish speaking, Kawaki suddenly stood up and approached her, pinning her against the door with a dramatic wall slam.


    "Tsukki, I... I''ve finally realized my feelings," Kawaki expressed with a tender look.


    "What... what are you talking about..." Tsukuyo''s face turned utterly red in an instant, "I..."


    "Indeed, I''m a useless person, but even so, I want to say it: I can''t endure it anymore," Kawaki''s face showed a look of reluctance, "I''ve been sorry for always taking you for granted because we were too close. But now, right now..."


    "Um..." Tsukuyo''s eyes were spinning like mosquito coils, bewildered, "Why... why are you saying all this suddenly... I... I..."


    "So... that''s enough, right?" Kawaki''s voice was unusually gentle, "We... don''t need to say much anymore. The over five hundred chapters we''ve been through together have made me realize how much I care about you. Can you give me an answer now?"


    "I... I..."


    Watching Tsukuyo''s incoherent response, Kawaki secretly smirked, thinking: [Not bad, Tsukki! Your acting is so convincing; Sister Kouka, watching from the window, can''t tell! It''s just like you to get into character so quickly.]


    Indeed, at that moment, Kouka was standing outside Kawaki''s window. Kawaki had only approached Tsukuyo after noticing Kouka there.


    "Other things... might not be possible yet..." Tsukuyo said quietly, her head lowered, "But... holding hands... we can start with holding hands..."


    [Perfect! Such perfect acting! I knew you could do it, Tsukki! Even I was nearly fooled! Well done, well done, Tsukki!] Kawaki greatly admired her performance internally.


    "If it''s just holding hands... I''m a bit unsatisfied," Kawaki moved closer, his lips curving into a mischievous smile, "Can we do something more intimate than holding hands?"


    "No..."


    "Not possible?" Kawaki continued, while his eyes stealthily glanced at the window behind him, [That''s enough, Sister Kouka! Isn''t this level enough? This intense acting scene can only last for a while! Tsukki''s body is already shaking! She''s trying to hold back laughter; she can''t take it anymore! Please, that''s enough!]


    "It''s... not that it''s impossible..." Tsukuyo''s voice was as faint as a mosquito, "But... we should start with holding hands to get used to it; I''ve never gone through that kind of thing, so... so..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you everything," Kawaki said with a sly grin, "Trust me... no, your body will remember it soon enough."


    Pfft! Tsukuyo''s face instantly steamed up like a boiling kettle, emitting puffs of white smoke from her head.


    "You... be gentle..."


    As soon as Tsukuyo finished speaking, Kouka, standing outside the window, circled Tsukuyo''s name on the last remaining profile sheet and then turned to leave.


    Feeling Kouka''s departure, Kawaki finally let go and took a deep breath, gratefully saying to Tsukuyo, "Thanks for playing along with me for so long."


    "I''m not so senile that I can''t detect a kid''s lie," Umibouzu downed half a glass of liquor, "Don''t treat me like some old fool."


    "You have things only you can do, and I have things only I can do," Kawaki spoke softly, "So, don''t feel bad or anything; only you can be by her side. Haven''t you given up a lot too? You gave up the title of the universe''s number-one hunter long ago to be by Sister Kouka''s side. Giving up your job to choose family, you''re already an outstanding husband."


    "I don''t want to be complimented by a kid who''s not even married," Umibouzu scoffed lightly.


    "Honestly, I don''t want to compliment a baldy like you," Kawaki chuckled, "Trying to find a good point about you; it feels like if you weren''t bald, I wouldn''t be able to think of anything."


    "So... how far along is it?"


    "That''s not for you to worry about," Kawaki replied casually, "But I can tell you, it''s just the last step. The key technology for the synthetic core hasn''t been broken through yet, but it''s close..."


    "Can it be done? Turning Kouka into a human..."


    "Am I not an example?" Kawaki glanced at Umibouzu, "You don''t need to ask more about that. If Umibouzu goes back to dealing with matters related to Altana now, it would attract their attention. It''s not time yet. Just relax and stay by your wife''s side."


    "You make it sound like I can''t do anything but stay by my wife''s side," Umibouzu remarked softly.


    "No, there''s still something you can do," Kawaki pulled out a communicator from his pocket, "Discussing various teenage troubles with your daughter who''s hitting puberty, isn''t that also a father''s duty?"


    "This is..."


    "Ah, I saw that brat last time, but he doesn''t need it. Just leaving it lying around seems wasteful.


    "You''re a reliable nephew, haha!"


    "Hey, if you pull my hair again, I really will kill you..."


    ...


    At the Edo terminal, Umibouzu stood next to Kouka with a package several times bigger than himself, waving goodbye to everyone.


    "Kagura, Sister Kouka I have one more gift for you," Kawaki pulled out two brand new phones and handed them to the two, "Version 2.0 communicators, not only retaining the original messaging function but also adding call and video call capabilities."


    "Thanks, Kawaki-chan," Kouka gently ruffled Kawaki''s hair.


    "Wow, thank you, Little Uncle!" Kagura cheered as she took the phone.


    "What do you mean?" Umibouzu''s veins throbbed as he gritted his teeth, "What''s this about version 2.0? Compared to version 2.0, was the original version too shabby? I knew there was a reason you kindly gave me that convenient communicator, so you had a better one, huh? Hey, explain this to me, you brat!"


    "Goodbye, Papi, Mommy~" Unlike last time, Kagura''s face did not show much sadness this time.


    "Goodbye, Baldy, Sister Kouka." Kawaki waved to the two.

 Chapter 510: The Real Shura Field Is Deadly!

    Chapter 510: The Real Shura Field Is Deadly!


    "Come on, give me a break; these jerks are just messing with me," Kawaki sighed deeply, his expression one of utter defeat. "If it''s going to be like this, I''d rather watch OOO, OOO, and OOO''s childbirth reports."


    "Um, Brother Kawaki, who are OOO, OOO, and OOO?" Seita asked.


    "What? You don''t know?" Kawaki looked confused. "They''re friends of the failed author. Last October, the author attended four weddings; three had kids last month."


    "Um... isn''t there a timing issue? How come they married in October and had children by June next year..." Seita deadpanned.


    "Who knows~" Kawaki waved his hand dismissively, then scoffed, "Cut it out, each one of them goes, ''Ah~ It feels so unreal; I''ve become a parent without realizing it~ I wonder if I can be a good father (mother). Oh, I''m so nervous~'' It''s sickening! If you''re worried about being a bad parent, you should have taken precautions! They must have been pregnant at their weddings! They got married just to become parents! Why on earth would you say such a thing in a chat group? It infuriates me! I don''t even want to go to the baby''s full-month celebration! Hey, give me back the wedding gift money!"


    "Um..." After a long silence, Seita finally muttered, "Who are you?"


    ...


    "Hey, Brother Kawaki, someone sent a wedding announcement!" Seita exclaimed, looking at the New Year''s card in his hands.


    Hearing this, Kawaki casually glanced at the New Year''s card in Seita''s hand. The card showed a burly Gintoki in a suit embracing a wedding dress-clad Sacchan holding a bouquet of roses at the church entrance.


    "I got married, Ah, Otae~ Sorry for jumping the gun~ Thanks to the matchmaking session recommended by the gaming otaku~."


    "It looks like this one deserves a proper reply," Kawaki said as he picked up a pen and began writing on a blank card before him.


    "Wishing you both a century of good union, to moisten each other like natto, stinking together for a lifetime. ��Kawaki."


    "Um... Brother Kawaki, this is like a marriage scam, right?" Seita muttered, looking at the card, "Isn''t that someone else''s neck under Gintoki''s? It''s made with unskilled Photoshop, right?"


    "Seita, you wouldn''t understand," Kawaki crossed his arms, shook his head, and closed his eyes gravely, "Girls always edit their photos, no matter if they are unattractive or beautiful, they just focus on editing their image; completely neglecting others, leading to a result where only they stand out, while everyone else looks like they''re living in another world. Like this photo, Gintoki looks like he''s living in another dimension."


    "I see!" Seita nodded vigorously, then picked up another card, "So, Brother Kawaki, are you also living in another world in this one?"Upstodatee from n(0)/ve/lbIn/.(co/m


    "Every day, the three of us live happily together, feeling like we''re about to ascend to heaven after a couple more rounds~ Kawaki-sama, please don''t spare us! �� Gedoumaru, Kuzunoha (PS: After the wedding, please come to the Ketsuno residence to collect our shrine.)"


    The picture showed Kawaki''s face photoshopped, but the neck was dressed in Onmyoji attire, with Gedoumaru and Kuzunoha by his side.


    "Kill them! This time, they''re going to ascend!" Kawaki snatched the postcard from Haruta''s hands and tore it to shreds, "What are they playing at? This time, they''re going up!"


    As soon as Kawaki spoke, two wrapped figures burst excitedly through the window.


    "Kawaki-sama! Come on! We''ve been waiting for this moment!" Kuzunoha shouted excitedly, There seemed to be no clothes under her neck, "I''ve got fox ears and a tail! Any man would love it! Kawaki-sama, don''t spare me! Come on!"


    "Quick, I can''t wait any longer! Takamagahara, here I come!" Gedoumaru, equally excited, exclaimed.


    "Hehe, yes, Earth still has time, but... I don''t have any time left..." Kawaki turned to look at the massive cannon barrel and several glaring surgical knives that had somehow extended through the window, "Seita, if you can stand up, run. They won''t involve children... hehe, goodbye, my life..."


    Seeing the dire situation, Seita turned and ran out.


    ...


    In a vacant lot in Yoshiwara, Kawaki, tightly bound, was stuffed into a massive cannon, pointing straight at the sky.


    Beside the cannon stood three women: one in green military attire with a cap, her explosive figure crowned by flowing blue hair, her expression cold, holding a smoking pipe in one hand.


    Another wore a white lab coat, and her white blouse underneath was bulging. She had long red hair, a lit cigarette in her mouth, a teardrop mole under her right eye, and a cold expression.


    And then there was Tsukuyo, holding a kiseru, her expression indifferent.


    "Um... long time no see, you two," Kawaki said, his face sweaty as he addressed the two women before him.


    The military woman glanced coldly at Kawaki, then gestured to her subordinates to prepare the cannon.


    "Earth''s New Year... it does need some fireworks, don''t you think? An ex-boyfriend who owes debts..." The woman in the white lab coat casually exhaled a puff of smoke and spoke indifferently.


    "Hey! Tsukki! Save me!" Seeing that the two women had no intention of stopping, Kawaki quickly turned to Tsukuyo for help, "Please! Save me��!!"


    "You''d better die sooner..." Tsukuyo''s eyes were ice cold.


    "Hey! Sakamoto! What have you done?!" Kawaki shouted at Sakamoto, standing in front of a crowd of Kaientai members.


    "Ahahaha, it''s none of my business, just business." Sakamoto, scratching his head, laughed heartily, "Speaking of which, you''re buying the drinks today, right?"


    As the fuse was lit, Kawaki looked up and screamed in despair, "No��!!"


    But no one paid him any attention.


    After a loud boom, Kawaki... ascended to heaven.


    Watching the huge fireworks explode in the sky, accompanied by Kawaki''s screams, the three women simultaneously revealed a hint of pleasure.


    "Disperse!" The woman in military attire turned around and commanded sharply without looking back.


    "Farewell." The woman in the white lab coat casually glanced at Tsukuyo and sauntered off with a swagger.

 Chapter 511: When it Comes to Valentines Day, I Think My Stomach isnt Right

    Chapter 511: When it Comes to Valentines Day, I Think My Stomach is''nt Right


    February 14th, early morning, Yoshiwara.


    "Don''t you have to go to the dojo today?" Kawaki eyed Seita, who was unusually dressed in a fitted suit, across the breakfast table. "What''s with that get-up? It''s nauseating. And did you use mousse in your hair? Should a kid your age be using that stuff?"


    "Do you really not know what day it is, Brother Kawaki?" Seita asked incredulously.


    "I''ve told you it''s Sazae-san mode," Kawaki waved dismissively, "there''s really no need to remember dates."


    "Today is Valentine''s Day!" Seita leaned in, whispering conspiratorially, "It''s an important day for receiving chocolates!"


    "Oh! Now I remember!" Kawaki finally reacted, then stroked his chin in thought, and responded, "Yes, I remember such a day. When I was young, every year in February, I''d find many chocolate wrappers in my desk pocket, all sneakily eaten by Gintoki. He always gave me a look that was hard to interpret, whether it was jealousy or satisfaction."


    "Wait?! Brother Kawaki, were you popular enough during your school days to receive lots of chocolates on Valentine''s Day?!" Seita was astonished. "And now you''re just an otaku!"


    "Hey, is that really how you see me?" Kawaki replied flatly, then scoffed, "Only a premature kid like you, who''s entered puberty too early due to environmental influences, would look forward to that. Valentine''s Day? Chocolates? That''s just a conspiracy by confectioners. If you can''t express your feelings without the push from corporations, then it''s not worth expressing at all!"


    "That''s a line I used to say when I still lived in the Sanzenin mansion," Kagura interjected, having arrived at some point and effortlessly taking a seat at the table, starting to eat from Kawaki''s plate as if it was the most natural thing.


    "Hey," Kawaki reached over to thump Kagura on the head, "how can you just sit down and start eating like that? Did you come here just for the breakfast? Give it a rest!"


    "Sister Kagura, do you have any? There must be some, right? Even obligatory chocolate is fine! Please! I haven''t received a single one today! Even Mom didn''t prepare any for me!" Seita pleaded eagerly.


    "I made some this morning, chocolate-flavored ice cream, then it got washed away," Kagura mentioned casually.


    At this revelation, everyone at the table except for Kagura stopped eating.


    "Who are you trying to disgust?!" Kawaki covered his mouth, his face full of revulsion. "Can that even count as chocolate?! I can''t even eat my breakfast now!"


    "Ah, thanks for the meal." Saying this, Kagura gathered all the food on the table in front of her and continued to eat contentedly.


    "You did that on purpose, didn''t you?"Upstodatee from n(0)/ve/lbIn/.(co/m


    ...


    "Full, so full..." Kagura patted her stomach, exaggerated as if she were pregnant, then stuck a toothpick in her mouth contentedly.


    "I''m off to play games," Kawaki announced, standing up to head towards the door.


    After only a couple of steps, he paused and turned back to Tsukuyo, who was sitting stiffly at the table. "Hey, are you okay? You''ve been really weird today. Usually, you''d drag me out on patrol if I said something like this, but today you haven''t said anything. I''m almost not used to it."


    "No, it''s normal!" Tsukuyo looked up, insisting firmly.


    "But it doesn''t seem normal no matter how you look at it... your posture, your expression, everything''s off," Kawaki murmured, squinting suspiciously at Tsukuyo.


    "Very normal!" Tsukuyo insisted again.


    "No, no, no, it all seems so abnormal," Kawaki continued, staring intently at Tsukuyo and falling into thought.


    "Really, giving chocolates to such a man," Tsukuyo commented disdainfully as she held her kiseru, "It''s futile, the end result is always the same, they just get thrown away."


    "Tsukki, you''re being harsh," Kawaki peeked from behind the towering pile of chocolates, complaining, "Even I, who am not fond of sweets, would eat all these chocolates instead of throwing them away. These chocolates contain the girls'' feelings, after all. Even someone as unsentimental as I wouldn''t discard them."


    "Really?!" the Hyakka members exclaimed in surprise, then pulled out their chocolates and crowded around Kawaki.


    "Kawaki-sama, please take care of my true love chocolate too!"


    "And mine! Since I know you don''t like sweets much, I made it less sweet!"


    "Try my chocolate, I spent two nights making it just for you, Kawaki-sama!"


    "Only two nights? I started preparing a week ago!"


    "A week? I started preparing a month ago!"


    "I''ve been preparing for half a year!"


    "I started a year ago!"


    ...


    As the Hyakka ladies argued, Kawaki twitched his mouth and commented, "Can you even eat one-year-old chocolate? It''ll definitely give you diarrhea."


    Watching the scene unfold, Tsukuyo sighed again. She was about to say something when a slightly shorter Hyakka member approached shyly.


    "Leader, please accept this," the member handed a pink heart-shaped box of chocolates to Tsukuyo. "It''s not as good as the ones sold outside, but I made it myself last night."


    Holding the chocolate, Tsukuyo fell silent.


    "Look, even your leader is receiving chocolates from a girl on Valentine''s Day," Kawaki addressed the Hyakka, "It''s said that someone once claimed to have discarded her femininity, so it''s not strange for her to receive chocolates from a girl."


    As he finished, Tsukuyo''s forehead throbbed with even more veins.


    "No! That''s not it!" the shorter member quickly explained, "It''s just to thank the leader for her usual care! It''s not what Mr. Kawaki thinks! Besides, I think the leader is very handsome! In my heart, the leader is even more handsome than Mr. Kawaki!"


    "Pfft!" Kawaki couldn''t help but snicker, turning his face away, "You mean to say she''s more manly than a real man? Tsukki, you''ve got a great subordinate here who really understands you."


    "I didn''t mean that!" the member hastily clarified, "I just meant the leader is infinitely more reliable than Mr. Kawaki!"


    "Is that so? More manly than me by infinite degrees." Kawaki grinned at Tsukuyo, "Hear that? Aren''t you happy?"


    "Enough��!!" At her limit, Tsukuyo pulled out all her kunai and threw them all at Kawaki in a fit of rage.


    "Ah��!!"


    ...

 Chapter 512: Shout it out Loud!!

    Chapter 512: Shout it out Loud!!


    In the afternoon, having skipped lunch, Kawaki sat in a dango shop on the streets of Yoshiwara with a table piled high with chocolates in front of him.


    Kawaki didn''t know how many cups of tea he had drunk to help him eat through just half of these chocolates.


    Beside him, Seita looked on with a face of disappointment��or perhaps defeat��watching the chocolates on the table before Kawaki, wanting to say something but not knowing what.


    "It''s convenient to have a body that doesn''t gain weight no matter how much you eat," Hinowa commented as she watched Kawaki.


    "Of course!" Kawaki mumbled through mouthfuls of chocolate, "I properly convert everything I eat into energy! Oh, can I have another cup of tea, please?"


    "Sure, here you go." The dango shop''s waitress brought a cup of tea and set it on the table.


    "Oh, thanks." Kawaki took the cup and guzzled the tea down.


    "But seriously, all of these are homemade chocolates," Hinowa continued. "Not a single one bought from a store."


    "Does it make a difference?" Kawaki, planning a mid-snack break, asked curiously, "Is there something special about store-bought chocolates compared to homemade ones?"


    "Of course," Hinowa nodded affirmatively, "The sentiment in homemade chocolates is much heavier than what you can buy with money. It seems you are popular in Yoshiwara."


    "Ahahaha, I''ve always known I was an outstanding man," Kawaki chuckled, patting his head, "It''s just one of those things... Ahahaha..."


    "By the way, what about women attracts you the most, Kawaki?" Hinowa suddenly asked.


    "That''s a sudden question," Kawaki stopped laughing and mused with his hands clasped and eyes closed, "What about women attracts me the most..."


    Tsukuyo, leaning against the wall, involuntarily pricked up her ears.


    "It''s the face and Op..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, Tsukuyo threw a kunai that hit him squarely on the forehead. At that exact moment, a mysteriously strong little girl appeared out of nowhere and kicked Kawaki in the stomach.


    "Why is Kagura also...?" Kawaki groaned as he fell to the ground, eyes rolling back.


    "Talking dirty in broad daylight-aru?! Perverted OTAKU uncle!" Kagura shouted angrily.


    "Tsk, what a pathetic man," Tsukuyo spat disdainfully.


    "Why do I get criticized for telling the truth?" Kawaki, resurrecting on the spot, pulled the kunai from his forehead and sat back down, his face full of displeasure, "I don''t get you people. What I said is what all men think. Are you only happy to hear sweet words? Isn''t it better to be more honest? Instead of saying, ''I like you, please go out with me'' during a confession, which is just sickening! Why can''t you honestly say: I want to [beep] with you?! Is that not okay?!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kawaki was knocked down again by Tsukuyo and Kagura.


    "What are you saying in front of children?!" Tsukuyo shouted, "If confessions turn into that, the world is doomed! No woman would ever agree to date a man again!"


    "No, cavemen probably confessed like that," Kawaki sat up again and defended himself earnestly.


    "Hey! Even though that''s a bit better than what little uncle said, it''s still gross!" Kagura stood up, shouting, "Haven''t you had enough?! What kind of impression have I left on you guys?"


    "Take it back then, whether it''s boogers or the sesame seeds you ate last night," Kawaki said as he closed the box of chocolates and handed it back to Kagura, "You meant to give it to those guys, right? Why the fuss? You''re not a middle schooler."


    "I... I never intended to give it to Gin-chan and others!" Kagura protested loudly.


    "No, I never mentioned Gintoki, did I?"


    "Hey��! That''s too sly!"


    "Go on, send it. Even though it might cause diarrhea, if he receives it, he might be pleased," Kawaki said casually, "That guy... since I''ve known him, he''s never received chocolates on Valentine''s Day."


    "No need!" Kagura turned her face away, huffing, "Even if I don''t send it, the others will give it to them! This chocolate is good enough for Seita!"


    "Hey, did you hear that? Gintoki, Shinpachi," Kawaki spoke into his phone, "Kagura said she''d give the chocolate to Seita and not to you guys."


    "What?! Damn it! Give me three minutes to bring the chocolate back to Yorozuya! It''s my chocolate! Mine! And that brat, if he dares to eat my chocolate... I''ll kill him!" Gintoki''s voice erupted from the phone.


    "Kagura-chan, if we receive your chocolate, we''d be delighted too!" Shinpachi''s voice followed from the phone.


    "You idiot little uncle!!" Kagura yelled before delivering an uppercut to Kawaki.


    ...


    Watching Kagura storm off with the chocolate, Kawaki stood up from the ground like nothing had happened and dusted off his clothes.


    "Really, what''s with that unforthcoming kid?" Kawaki shook his head and chuckled helplessly.


    "Kawaki seems concerned about Kagura," Hinowa noted with a smile.


    "I just hope Kagura can live like a slightly capricious normal girl," Kawaki said softly, "to do what she wants, say what she wants to say, and convey what she wants to convey, living carefree and heartlessly. It is not just me; many people wish she could live happily like that. Worry, pain, sadness, loneliness, confusion... let others carry those burdens."


    "I see..."


    "My only chocolate... gone..." Seita crouched on the ground, a picture of misery, "Who will bear my pain..."


    "A man should take responsibility for his own life," Kawaki scoffed.


    "That kid''s issue might be resolved," Hinowa said, glancing at Tsukuyo''s departing figure, "but another person''s feelings haven''t been conveyed yet. And with what I said earlier about homemade chocolate... it seems I''ve made it even harder for that kid..."


    "Huh?" Kawaki looked puzzled at Hinowa.


    "Never mind," Hinowa smiled and shook her head.

 Chapter 513: Valentines Day Arc—Conclusion

    Chapter 513: Valentine''s Day Arc��Conclusion


    "First step, chop the chocolate into pieces to melt it..." Tsukuyo, wearing an apron and a headband, stood before the kitchen stove, mumbling to herself while consulting a book titled "Essential Valentine''s Day Guide for Girls��Chocolate Edition."


    Various ingredients, such as blocks of dark chocolate, milk, sugar, eggs, and cream, were arrayed on the cutting board in front of her.


    The stove was on, with a small iron pot filled with boiling water; nearby lay molds, a strainer, and a whisk, among other tools.


    "Tsukki, need any help?"


    Hinowa opened the kitchen door, slowly wheeling in her electric wheelchair.


    "What? No, no need!" Tsukuyo quickly turned around, hiding the book behind her, and hastily explained, "I was just a bit hungry and thought I''d cook some ramen! It''s not about making Valentine''s chocolates or anything!"


    "Is that so... If that''s the case, it seems you don''t need any help then." Hinowa smiled and began to turn her wheelchair to leave but paused at the door as if remembering something. She turned back with a smile to offer a last piece of advice.


    "By the way, that book that looks like a ramen tutorial behind you seems to have caught fire from the stove. I think it might be a good idea to put it out quickly."


    Hinowa controlled her wheelchair to leave the kitchen, gently closing the door behind her.


    Left alone in the kitchen, Tsukuyo looked at the book in her hands, which was now burned down to a corner. She opened the tap and put the burning book under the running water without a second thought.


    The book''s fire was extinguished, but the soaked remains were now a pulpy mess.


    Looking at the remnants of the book, now unreadable, Tsukuyo silently threw it into the trash can and cleared her throat, trying to reassure herself:


    "Cough, cough, it''s okay! It doesn''t matter at all! All the ingredients are ready! It''s straightforward! The chocolate is pre-made; you just need to figure out how to mix these ingredients!"


    With that, Tsukuyo''s sleeve flashed a hint of steel, and a kunai appeared in her right hand.


    "First step... chop!"


    After a flurry of activity, the kunai cut the chocolate into tiny pieces along with the cutting board.


    "Next, melt!" Saying this, Tsukuyo threw the chocolate and the bits of the cutting board into the boiling pot.


    "Then, mix!"


    Tsukuyo dumped almost everything on the stove into the boiling pot, including the seasonings and ingredients.


    Wiping sweat from her brow, Tsukuyo looked at what was essentially a hotpot before her and smiled easily. "It''s surprisingly simple, much like making a hotpot."


    "Now, the next step is to shape it."


    Tsukuyo bent down to look for the molds she had prepared earlier, only to realize she had tossed them into the pot earlier.


    "Well, this just makes it even more convenient."


    Muttering to herself, Tsukuyo turned off the stove, used a towel to handle the hot pot, and placed it in the freezer.


    After packaging it, Tsukuyo remembered the most crucial question.


    Who... should she give it to?


    ...


    Later, kneeling at the dinner table just like during breakfast, Tsukuyo hesitated before Hinowa softly said, "Tsukki, there are only four hours left until midnight. If there''s something you must do today, go ahead."


    "The patrol is all set!" Tsukuyo quickly replied.


    "No, I''m not talking about that. But... never mind..." Hinowa turned to her son, "Seita, please push me out."


    "Okay..."


    ...


    At eleven o''clock at night, having finally decided, Tsukuyo stood at Kawaki''s door, hesitating for half an hour before pushing the door open and stepping inside.


    "Oh, Tsukki, what is it?" Kawaki, still suffering from too much chocolate, lay weakly on the table.


    "Ah, it''s nothing," Tsukuyo replied lightly.


    "If it''s nothing, let me rest a bit. My stomach hurts from all that chocolate... it''s so painful..." Kawaki sighed.


    "Oh... yes..." After responding twice, Tsukuyo turned and walked towards the door, regretting inwardly: Why did I just leave like that? What was I here for?


    "Wait..."


    "What... what is it?" Tsukuyo turned back, trying to maintain a composed face.


    "Bring it here." Kawaki extended his hand casually.


    "What?"


    "The chocolate."


    "Huh? Why should I give you chocolate!" Tsukuyo exclaimed.


    "You didn''t prepare any?" Kawaki was surprised, "I thought I''d get some as a thanks. Don''t they always call me the savior of Yoshiwara? Well, never mind. No chocolate, then. Goodnight."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, a heart-shaped chocolate landed on his table.


    Kawaki stared at the chocolate next to him in surprise, then looked up towards the door to say something but found the door closed and Tsukuyo seemingly gone.


    "Valentine''s Day this year..." Kawaki unwrapped the chocolate, glanced at the clock on the wall about to strike midnight, and took a big bite, "...has perfectly ended. But then again, this chocolate... tastes awful..."


    Outside, Tsukuyo leaned against the wall, listening to the sounds of Kawaki chewing the chocolate inside, and gently curled her lips upwards.

 Chapter 514: Giving Gifts Is a Very Important Thing, So Remember It!

    Chapter 514: Giving Gifts Is a Very Important Thing, So Remember It!


    One morning in Yoshiwara.


    "Huh? No patrol today?"


    Kawaki, in his pajamas, opened his door to see Tsukuyo holding a fruit basket in the hallway, and he asked in surprise.


    "Ah, I heard Sarutobi was hospitalized, so I''m going to visit her," Tsukuyo casually replied.


    "You... since when did you become friends with that natto woman?" Kawaki said with a look of disgust.


    "No, it''s just a normal visit," Tsukuyo replied casually, "It''s sort of a thank-you for inviting the Hyakka to a ninja lecture she arranged before."


    "I see; well, goodbye then," Kawaki said as he turned back inside.


    However, before he could close the door, a kunai struck him right in the back of the head.


    He fell forward from the impact, bleeding profusely from the back of his skull.


    "The patrol for Yoshiwara has been arranged already. Come with me today," Tsukuyo turned away, coughing awkwardly and embarrassed.


    "Are you some kind of middle schooler?" Kawaki, picking himself up and pulling the kunai out of his head, retorted flatly, "Why would you be embarrassed just to visit someone in the hospital? And isn''t that person a woman? Why would a woman be embarrassed to visit another woman?"


    "There''s a new game release today that you wanted..." Tsukuyo muttered softly, "Today... well, on the way back, that thing..."


    "Alright! Let''s get going!" Kawaki, now fully dressed, stood at the door, ready to leave.


    ...


    I was in the hospital in Edo later that morning.


    "It''s rare to see you guys together..." Kawaki entered the hospital room, surprised to see the Yorozuya trio and Zenzou gathered around the bed.


    "It''s even rarer for you, Little Uncle, to come to visit someone sick-aru," Kagura, sitting on a chair beside the bed, turned to look at Kawaki and commented mercilessly.


    "No, I didn''t plan to visit this natto-smelling woman." Kawaki shrugged and stepped aside to let Tsukuyo through to the bed, leaning against the wall, "I was just on my way to buy a game. The person who wanted to visit this natto woman is someone else."


    "Tsukki!" Kagura exclaimed happily, seeing Tsukuyo with the fruit basket.


    "Are you two on a date?" Shinpachi pushed up his glasses and teased with a smile.


    "Little Uncle, you too..."


    "Sorry, compared to the limited-time game coming up, this woman is worthless to me," Kawaki shrugged and replied casually, "Of course, I don''t know about that naturally wavy hair over there, but as far as I''m concerned, that''s how it feels. Let''s go, Tsukki."


    "So, you''re concerned about that woman?" Walking down the street, Kawaki asked Tsukuyo beside him.


    "No, at a time like this, the last person Sarutobi would want to care about her is me," Tsukuyo replied softly, "It should be the man who sent her those glasses. But what about you? Aren''t you worried Kagura might be in danger?"


    "Of course I''m worried," Kawaki replied matter-of-factly, smiling slightly, "But there''s that naturally wavy hair, right? As long as he''s there, it''ll be fine. Besides... it wouldn''t be appropriate for us to get involved when a woman is endangered because of him. Let''s not dwell on it; the game release time is almost here! We need to hurry, or we''ll miss it."


    ...


    After over an hour in line that afternoon, Kawaki finally got the game he wanted.


    Seeing Kawaki''s satisfied expression while holding the game, Tsukuyo shook her head helplessly.


    "Thank you so much for today!" Kawaki, a game in hand, was visibly overjoyed.


    "No, it''s... it''s nothing..."


    "But I didn''t expect you to remember today was the release day for this game," Kawaki clutched his game tightly, deeply moved, "I almost forgot about it myself."


    "Because you... you''ve been talking about it daily for the past month when eating..." Tsukuyo tried to sound casual.


    "Anyway, thank you so much!" Kawaki said gratefully, paused as if remembering something, stopped walking, and said, "To show my appreciation, let me buy you something too. Is there anything you want?"


    "Ah!" Tsukuyo suddenly froze, then fidgeted on the spot, "That... no, that, I... that..."


    "What''s wrong? Why are you acting so twitchy?" Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo expressionlessly, "You wouldn''t be... needing the restroom, would you?"


    "No... not at all!" Tsukuyo denied loudly, blushing, "That... can... can..."


    "Huh? Can what?" Kawaki squinted, puzzled.


    "The gift... the gift... gift... gift..." Tsukuyo''s eyes started to resemble mosquito coils.


    "Then, let''s go. There''s a store that''s perfect for you," Kawaki said, turning and leading the way.

 Chapter 515: Seizing the Initiative in Dating Is Everything!

    Chapter 515: Seizing the Initiative in Dating Is Everything!


    In a specific hundred-yen second-hand shop in Edo.


    "Go ahead, pick anything! Whatever you want, I can buy it for you!" Kawaki boasted as he patted his chest, speaking to Tsukuyo, standing outside the shop door.


    However, just after he finished speaking, Kawaki sensed something amiss, as Tsukuyo seemed slightly odd, looking down without expression and remaining silent.


    "That..." Kawaki hurriedly explained, "Tsukki, you know my money all go to games, or Kagura takes it, so this kind of shop is already my limit! But gifts aren''t about being cheap or expensive! I''ve always thought that way! Go ahead and pick anything. Everything here is only a hundred yen! Considering you bought me that 20,000-yen game, I can let you pick two items! That''s my limit!"


    After Kawaki finished, another silence lasted more than half a minute.


    "Um, that," Kawaki quickly apologized with a smile, "It is my limit... Could you say something? Your silence is kind of scaring me."


    "Mm..." Tsukuyo''s voice was as faint as a mosquito''s, and then she mechanically stepped into the shop.


    "Have you recently become obsessed with that idol group that does robot dancing?" Kawaki commented emotionlessly.


    "Customer, how about this?" the store manager, already over fifty and missing a front tooth, creating a whistling sound as he spoke, held up a milky-white chopstick, "This is the treasure of the hundred-yen shop��engagement chopstick...hairpin."


    "Hey, you said chopstick, right? You said chopstick! It must be hard to change your wording on the spot!" Kawaki went on a crazy rant.


    "This young lady has an eye for quality when choosing this engagement hairpin...chopstick. It has quite a history." The elderly manager with reading glasses forcefully placed the chopstick in Tsukuyo''s hand.


    "Hey, why did you change it back again!" Kawaki retorted fiercely, "What''s an engagement chopstick? I''ve never even heard of such a thing! And aren''t chopsticks usually in pairs? Why is there only one here!"


    "There''s a reason for that," the store manager sighed softly, shaking his head as he explained, "This chopstick was once used by Toyotomi Hideyoshi in the cold winter, wanting to warm Nobunaga''s feet. Create a microwave to heat straw sandals while eating hotpot on a cold winter morning. And the other chopstick got lost in the hotpot and was thrown away."


    "There''s no connection! Why would you eat hot pot in the morning? Why a microwave?" Kawaki ranted, "If there''s hotpot, there''s no need to warm Nobunaga''s feet anymore! It''s better to invite him to eat hotpot; he''d warm up eating it!"


    "Ah, actually, I remembered it wrong," the manager pushed his glasses up and continued, "This chopstick was used by Zhuge Liang and others by the shore while watching ships burn in the river during the Battle of Red Cliffs, listening to the cries of Cao Cao''s soldiers while eating hotpot."


    "Don''t think making up such stories can increase its value! It''s just a useless chopstick! And it''s only one!"


    "Anyway, the store currently has a discount, only a thousand yen for this engagement chopstick." The store manager continued, ignoring Kawaki''s rant, "For an extra hundred yen, I''ll personally fish the other chopstick out of the hotpot, wash it, and give it to you."


    "You dropped the chopstick into the hotpot yourself?!" Kawaki exclaimed indignantly, "So these chopsticks were just for you to eat hotpot with? Isn''t this supposed to be a hundred-yen shop? Why is it a thousand yen? Do you think I''m an idiot?! Give me a discount, fifty yen for both!"


    "Customer, your bargaining is too harsh; I can give you a 50% discount at most." The store manager replied, "But I''ll only be responsible for fishing them out, no washing service included."


    "Ten yen; make sure to disinfect them properly!" Kawaki demanded sternly.


    "Three hundred yen! And I''ll throw in a pair of worn-out straw sandals worn by Nobunaga!" The store manager made no concessions.


    "Five yen! Flush your straw sandals down the toilet! Right now!"


    "One hundred yen! That''s the limit! I can also throw in a thirty-year-old antique codpiece worn by Cao Cao!"


    "I don''t need the codpiece; fifty yen is my final offer!" Kawaki''s expression became serious, "Otherwise, we''ll go to the next shop. As far as I know, there are more than one hundred yen shops in Edo~."


    "You little..." The shop manager frowned, looking aggrieved, "Fine, since you''ve put it that way, okay!"


    ...


    "Tsukki, you''ve been weird today," Kawaki noted with concern, "You hardly talked at all. Is everything okay? Are you feeling unwell? Do you need to rest a bit before we go back?"


    [Rest! That''s it! Hinowa said this morning that men often use this excuse on dates to take women to that place for the next step!] Tsukuyo thought, [Oh no! This situation...]


    "Let''s... rest a bit then..." Tsukuyo mumbled her face a mixture of hesitation and confusion.


    [What am I saying?! It''s over if I do anything with this man! Not only that, but my entire life would be over, too!] Tsukuyo internally berated herself.


    "Do you... mean... that time of the month?" Kawaki leaned closer, misunderstanding her hesitation.


    [Is he checking in that way?! I always thought he was a vegetarian, but he''s a carnivore?! The situation is getting more passive, and if it continues like this, he might completely take control! No! I... must fight back! At least, I must take the final initiative!]


    "Tsukki?"


    "I''m fine. But you, don''t suddenly fall asleep or anything," Tsukuyo said coolly, managing a faint smile.


    "Huh? Why would I fall asleep? It''s not the middle of the month." Kawaki looked confused.


    [He''s holding firm!!] Tsukuyo felt overwhelmed, [This man... I mustn''t underestimate him! Or rather, he thinks he''s been in control all day, so he can naturally be proactive until the end! Scary! This man is terrifying! I never realized he had such a side! Did he hide it? But I can''t lose! Not! The best strategy at this time is...]


    "Why aren''t you talking again?" Kawaki asked, puzzled, "Ah, you''re super weird today. Are you upset with me? Are you upset about the gift I got you in return? It''s not my fault, right? If you didn''t like it, you should have said something at the time. And didn''t I compensate you already? Wasn''t that Takoyaki''s compensation? Why still..."


    [Well, there''s only one way left now...]


    As she thought, Tsukuyo pulled out several kunai and, before Kawaki could react, fiercely stabbed them into his head.


    "That''s better. Your condition today isn''t right." After saying this, Tsukuyo dragged the unconscious Kawaki, who was twitching on the ground, by the collar of his shirt toward the direction of Yoshiwara.


    "Did I... do something wrong?" Kawaki mumbled incoherently, unconcerned, "Why... why treat me this way..."


    ...


    The following day in Yoshiwara, Kawaki, with his head heavily bandaged, sat at the dining table staring sternly at Tsukuyo across from him.


    "Hey, can you explain now? Why did you do that to me yesterday? I passed out from loss of blood, you know."


    "It was just because I was annoyed with you," Tsukuyo replied indifferently while eating.


    Kawaki''s forehead vein throbbed violently, "Annoyed? What does that mean?! I''m annoyed, too! It''s annoying to be stabbed in the head until it''s full of holes! Want to fight?! Bastard! Ah!"


    Before he could finish, more kunai struck his forehead.


    "I''m full." Tsukuyo stood up, dragging the unconscious Kawaki again by the collar towards the door, "We''re off to patrol."


    "They... they''re always like this every day," Seita muttered quietly.


    "Yes, but perhaps this way of interacting is more familiar for that child. Of course, it must be the same for that man."


    Hinowa smiled and replied, then turned to watch Tsukuyo''s departing back. This time, Tsukuyo''s hair was adorned with two clean, cream-colored chopsticks...

 Chapter 516: Adults are Helpless When it Comes to Kids Asking for Gifts

    Chapter 516: Adults are Helpless When it Comes to Kids Asking for Gifts


    One day in Yoshiwara.


    "How''s everything? Did you finish checking?" Kawaki asked without turning his head, still busy with his game controller on the floor.


    "Don''t underestimate my Hyakka," Tsukuyo replied as she walked in through the door, a smoking pipe in her mouth, her arms crossed, leaning against the wall beside the door, responding faintly.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve been seriously active," Kawaki remarked sentimentally after putting down the controller and stretching, standing up with his hands tucked in his kimono. "So, let''s get moving a bit today."


    "It''s still too early today; tomorrow isn''t too late," Tsukuyo gently exhaled a puff of smoke, "Tomorrow... those four, including your target, will all gather on that street. It should... make your actions easier."


    "That''s true," Kawaki squinted and chuckled, "But it''s quite emotional, isn''t it? My nephew, whom I''ve barely seen since he was little, suddenly asked for a gift."


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo hummed softly and walked towards the door.


    The story starts a few days ago...


    A few nights earlier, Kawaki suddenly received a video call request from an unknown number...


    "Moshi Moshi, can you see me? Stupid uncle."


    Seeing Kamui''s annoyingly smug face, Kawaki in Yoshiwara didn''t hesitate to hang up the video call.


    "Um, Abuto, was there a problem with the communication?" Kamui asked, pointing at the large screen on a giant spaceship with Abuto beside him, "It turned to static after just one sentence."


    "It''s just that the other party hung up the call," Abuto replied quietly.


    "Hahaha, hanging up on a video call with his cute nephew whom he hasn''t seen in a long time, this man is too much," Kamui laughed.


    "That... Captain, you might be misunderstanding the word ''cute''..." Abuto commented emotionlessly, "If attacking one''s family members upon first sight can be called cute, then the world might as well end..."


    "What are you talking about? A cute nephew like me in space is quite rare," Kamui grinned and pressed a red button on the control panel again, "At least, I think I''m much cuter than that sister on Earth who can''t do anything but eat."


    "That... to be honest, I don''t think either of you has a place being called cute."


    "It''s connecting, it''s connecting!" Kamui said, looking at Kawaki''s annoyed face on the screen, "Hehe, long time no see, stupid uncle. Seeing your annoyed face suddenly makes me feel a lot better."


    "Wait a second, I... just need a little more time..."


    Kawaki''s expression in the video seemed strangely serious as if he was straining over something...


    Suddenly, a sound like something falling into a bucket came from the video, and then the screen went black, followed by a sound like flushing water.


    A minute later...


    "Phew~ Finally done, ah, thank you, Nobita." Kawaki smiled in the video, "Seeing your face made everything flow smoothly~."


    A vein instantly popped on Kamui''s forehead, and he lifted his umbrella and fired a shot at the large screen without hesitation.


    "You know that won''t hang up the video call, right?~ Poor kid, you don''t know how to hang up a video call properly; it seems like you haven''t learned the basics at all~."


    "Don''t worry, next time, I''ll defeat you," Kamui squinted his eyes, smiling insincerely.


    "Oh, good luck. Bye..."


    "Hold on, there''s one more thing," Kamui raised a finger, the ahoge on his head twitching, smiling, "I heard that stupid uncle got a birthday gift from the 20th year, so this time, I also want an 18th year birthday gift."


    "Yare yare~ That''s unfortunate; it just got flushed down; otherwise, I would have sent you a photo."


    "Do you want to be killed by me?" Although still squinting and smiling, another vein popped on Kamui''s forehead.


    "So, how about tomorrow''s share? Not just photos, videos are fine too."


    "I want... Blackbeard who escaped from Whitebeard''s ship," Kamui continued, "It should be easy for you, right? As far as I know, that Blackbeard is on Earth."


    "Can I give you the butt hair of a gorilla instead? Although it''s not Blackbeard, the color is almost the same."


    "They say he even had plastic surgery, but I think for stupid uncle, that won''t be a problem, so please. After all, such a cute nephew asking for a gift for the first time, you''ll satisfy him, right?"


    "No matter which gang you belong to, if you dare to harm my brother," the girl said, drawing her sword, "I''ll make you bleed beautifully~"


    "What are you talking about?! That makes no sense!" Shinpachi shouted back, spitting furiously.


    However, the girl didn''t seem to listen to Shinpachi''s words. Without hesitation, she drew her sword, raised it above her head, and leaped at Shinpachi, ready to slash down.


    "Wait, wait, wait! Wait a second!" Seeing the girl getting closer, Shinpachi yelled in panic.


    Fortunately, just as the girl was about to strike, Kagura, rubbing her sleepy eyes and wearing pajamas, kicked the door open, saving Shinpachi in the nick of time.


    Boom!!


    "It''s so noisy early in the morning..." Kagura rubbed her eyes and yawned, complaining to Shinpachi and the girl at the door.


    ...


    Later that morning, at Otose''s Snack House.


    The girl, half-turned, one hand behind her back and the other stretched forward, legs slightly bent, introduced herself to Shinpachi and the others: "I am Chin Pirako, just joined the Yorozuya as an underlings. Please take care of me, Boss Otose."


    Saying this, Chin Pirako stood up and solemnly apologized to Shinpachi, "I''m sorry for what happened earlier; I didn''t know you were the boss''s first underlings and acted rudely."


    Then, Chin Pirako drew her sword and extended her left pinky, "Now, I''ll take responsibility and cut off my pinky. Hmm~"


    "Hey, what are you messing around for?" Gintoki, his face darkening and veins popping, grabbed Chin Pirako''s hair, which resembled a tuft of ahoge, and started walking towards the door, "I''m not a gangster, nor am I planning to take underlings. Get out of here, you good-for-nothing delinquent."


    (Note: In Japanese, the term ''delinquent'' sounds the same as ''Chin Pirako.'')


    "With Big Brother, I''m sure we can become the BOSS of this dark street!" Chin Pirako, still maintaining her naturally refreshing expression while being dragged by her ahoge hair, hurriedly spoke, "Let''s fall into the dark side together, Big Brother!"


    "When did I say I wanted to be a Dark Knight?!" Gintoki shouted, his face full of annoyance.


    (In ''Star Wars,'' Jedi Darth Vader fell to the dark side due to the grief of losing loved ones and became a Sith under the Sith banner.)


    "Please, I have nowhere else to go," Chin Pirako pleaded.


    "What exactly is going on with that kid..." Watching Chin Pirako still pestering Gintoki, Shinpachi sarcastically commented, squinting his beady eyes.


    At that moment, Otose, thinking of something, turned her head to the door and asked Chin Pirako, "You... are you from the underworld?"


    Hearing this, Shinpachi and Kagura turned to look at Otose.


    "I''ve heard," Otose crossed her arms and closed her eyes in thought, "about the Uekibachi gang, often in business disputes with the Jirochou''s people, every fight features an incredibly crazy woman known as��Pirako the killer."


    "Killer?! A killer?!" Gintoki suddenly became uneasy, his gaze strange as he looked at the naturally smiling Chin Pirako standing quietly, "This natural idiot?!"


    "This natural idiot is an underworld assassin?!" Shinpachi exclaimed in a cold sweat.


    "It''s not that impressive," Chin Pirako half-turning her body, shyly replied, "I''m just very good at decorating things with flowers."


    Saying this, Chin Pirako gently clasped her hands together and placed them in front of her chest, her face full of longing, "Do you know? The badder the person, the prettier the flowers they produce. Chopping and chopping, you can cut out beautiful red flowers~"


    "Um, really sorry... I underestimated you by calling you a natural idiot," Shinpachi whispered, then mechanically turned around and quickly sat at the counter, keeping his head down and acting invisible.


    "You said you have nowhere to go, that ''gang'' or something; what happened?" Gintoki asked Chin Pirako.


    "It''s gone~" Chin Pirako squinted and smiled in response, "Ambushed by the Jirochou gang, now all that''s left is a field of flowers."


    Saying this, Chin Pirako once again became shy, while Gintoki and Shinpachi''s expressions changed utterly, their foreheads darkened, sweat streaming down their faces.


    "Since being picked up by the boss, I''ve lived according to his wishes," Chin Pirako shyly continued, "so now I don''t know what to do or what I should do. But all I could do was decorate flowers, so I came here. To turn the street where Jirochou is, to turn Kabukicho into a field of red flowers~."


    Hearing this, Gintoki and Shinpachi''s faces were full of black lines, Shinpachi''s mouth twitching continuously, while Kagura remained unresponsive.


    Just like that!

 Chapter 517: Everyone Has Their Own Cherished Things in Life!

    Chapter 517: Everyone Has Their Own Cherished Things in Life!


    Morning, on the streets of Kabukicho.


    "Hey hey hey, the boss is coming through here!" Chin Pirako, wearing sunglasses and slinging her sword over her shoulder with a delinquent look, called out to the shops along the road as she walked.


    "Don''t look this way, you commoners-aru?!" Kagura, also wearing sunglasses and holding her umbrella, put on a tough facade as well.


    "Who do you think you are? Idiot!"


    "Who do you think you are?! Idiot!"


    The two strutted ahead of Gintoki and Shinpachi, their swagger over the top.


    Following behind them, Gintoki and Shinpachi had equally exasperated expressions and remained silent for a long time without saying a word.


    "This is bad, really bad, Gin-san," Shinpachi whispered apprehensively as they walked. "It seems we''ve gotten involved with a formidable girl. She talks about turning Kabukicho into a field of flowers, but it''s more like a sea of blood, isn''t it? She must be planning to use Gin-san to get revenge on that Jirochou!"


    Watching Chin Pirako squatting in front of a dog being walked by a passerby and starting an argument, Gintoki responded awkwardly, "It''s... probably fine? Even if she''s a killer, she''s still a girl, and doing something scary like killing the boss..."


    Before he could finish, Chin Pirako''s voice suddenly came from up ahead, pointing at a nearby flower shop and calling out to Gintoki, "Big brother, look, what beautiful flowers~"


    "See, she''s just a normal girl who likes flowers..."


    Gintoki casually remarked to Shinpachi, but just as he finished speaking, he saw Chin Pirako push up her sunglasses, squinting her eyes and giving a refreshingly sweet smile to the old lady in the flower shop, saying, "Granny, do you know what protection money is?"


    "Huh?!" Kagura timely made a fierce face on the side.


    "Why are you talking about something so scary with such a cheerful face?!" Gintoki grabbed Chin Pirako''s ahoge, his face covered in popping veins, and hissed quietly.


    "If you want to start a good gang, oppressing the commoners is essential," Chin Pirako explained with a squint and a smile. "As compensation, just act as their bodyguard."


    Looking at the shop shutters being pulled down one after another on the street, Gintoki gritted his teeth and said, "Before being bodyguards, you''ve already scared everyone away!"


    Then, Gintoki held his chest with one hand, raised a finger with the other, and closed his eyes, saying, "Listen up! If you want to join our Yorozuya gang, you must forget all the dark aspects! You''re not a Dark Knight, just a normal girl! You''re not Chin Pirako; from now on, you are Man Birako!"


    "What kind of weird name is that?!" Shinpachi retorted frantically.


    (Note: The names "Chin Pirako" and "Man Birako" have a playful undertone in Japanese, and removing the middle character ''Pira'' combines to form words that mean ''male part'' and ''female part.'')


    "I got it, so it''s Man Birabirako, right?" Chin Pirako asked innocently.


    "No, you have an extra "bira" in there!! Can you not do that?!" Shinpachi spat out, exasperated, "We just started the broadcast, and you''re already spewing [bleep]��is that really okay?!"


    (Note: ''Pira'' in Japanese can mean... uh, ''flat'' and also connotes sagging.)


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter," Kawaki yawned and picked up his umbrella, "It doesn''t affect what we need to do. But Tsukki, am I being like a doting parent, giving up my afternoon nap time to catch some stinky fox for that brat?"


    Tsukuyo turned her face away with a light snort, then said, "That little creature, now with Yorozuya."


    "Haha, that''s really interesting," Kawaki squinted and smiled, then stepped out the door with his umbrella over his face, revealing a sinisterly white grin, "Before catching that stinky fox, let''s go see that little fox. It might be fun~"


    "Whatever you like, but this time, Hyakka must ensure zero casualties; everything else you want to do is fine," Tsukuyo turned around and stepped out first.


    "Yare yare, such a caring leader," Kawaki murmured softly, then looked at the Hyakka ladies in front of him, "Did you hear what I just said? Absolutely do not... die."


    "Yes!" ��n


    "Tsukki, should we just take over that street?" Kawaki followed Tsukuyo, casually speaking, "I heard it''s a place dripping with wealth. If we take it over, could my gaming funds triple every month?"


    "Can you do it?" Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki skeptically.


    "Ahaha, if it comes to a real fight with Gintoki, it''s hard to say what the outcome would be, and I hear that everyone on that street is pretty formidable~" Kawaki scratched his head and chuckled, then his expression suddenly turned cold, "But I''m not at all interested in things that come too easily."


    "What are you interested in?" Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki again.


    Hearing this, Kawaki squinted and smiled, making a grabbing gesture with his right hand, but just as he opened his mouth to make an ''O'' shape, Tsukuyo swiftly pulled out a kunai and firmly stabbed it into his forehead.


    "Kawaki-sama, this here, this here is your favorite thing!" A particularly... well-endowed Hyakka member hurried forward, knelt before Kawaki, propped up the twitching, eyes-rolling Kawaki, and buried his head in her bosom, excitedly shouting, "Kawaki-sama! Feel it carefully, your favorite thing is right here!"


    "Um, Kawaki-sama seems to have fainted from suffocation," a Hyakka kindly patted her fellow sister on the shoulder, gently reminding her.


    "Kawaki-sama!"


    Watching her indescribable subordinates, Tsukuyo held her forehead and heavily sighed.


    "Idiots... it really is contagious..."


    "Who are you calling an idiot?!" Instantly reviving on the spot, Kawaki stood up, clenched his fists, and angrily shouted, "You wench!"


    "Die!!"


    Pfft! (Sound of a kunai stabbing into an idiot''s forehead.)


    Zi��! (Sound of an idiot''s forehead bleeding.)


    Thump! (Sound of an idiot rolling his eyes and collapsing.)


    "Kawaki-sama!" ��n (Cries of the idiot subordinates.)

 Chapter 518: The Direction in the Mirror is Opposite

    Chapter 518: The Direction in the Mirror is Opposite


    On the other side, Gintoki, who had just walked out of the cake shop, casually reminded Chin Pirako while tucking his hands into his kimono pockets, "Next time there''s any gang behavior, I''m going to add another ''Bira'' to your name, turning it into Man Birabirabirabirabirako. That way, your name will become more and more like a girl''s."


    "How is that anything like a girl? It''s more like a ''birabira'' monster by now!" Shinpachi retorted forcefully. "And you were told to stop adding ''birabira''!"


    "Hey, there''s a cute dried goods shop over there-aru," Kagura suddenly pointed across the street to a dried goods store. "Wanna check it out? *****!."


    "Don''t remove all the ''bira''!" Shinpachi pointed at Kagura, roaring in frustration.


    Ignoring Shinpachi''s rant, Kagura went to the dried goods shop, picked up two dried seaweeds, and crunched them, "Look, look, Man Birako, it''s dry~ Crunchy crunchy~."


    "Ah~ so cute~ Why is it so dry~" Man... sorry, my mistake, Chin Pirako said, covering her cheeks and acting coy.


    "You''ve only been choosing places you want to go since a while ago! Why is a dried goods store the most ladylike place?" Shinpachi shouted, his veins bulging. "And even that three-dimensional gorilla got the name wrong earlier!"


    "Bro..."


    Chin Pirako turned to say something to Gintoki but got interrupted by a burly, scarred, bald man bumping into her, and her intended words were lost.


    "Ah, I''m sorry..." Chin Pirako apologized to the scarred man.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the man clutched the arm he had just bumped, screamed in agony, and fell backward.


    "Ah��!!" The scarred man writhed on the ground in pain, screaming continuously.


    A bespectacled henchman with a crew cut quickly crouched and shouted, "Boss! What''s wrong?!"


    "It''s broken! The bump just now completely broke it!" The bald man''s acting was so convincing it seemed like his arm was broken.


    [Real gangsters have appeared!!]Gintoki and Shinpachi were instantly distressed.


    However, at this delicate moment, a foot lightly stepped on the still-rolling bald man''s left arm, and it sounded like something cracked.


    "Ah��!! It''s broken, it''s truly broken!" Cold sweat covered the bald man''s face as he screamed.


    "Wow, impressive little girl," the foot owner��Kawaki��looked at Chin Pirako, pretending to be shocked, "Just a light bump, and you fractured his bone."


    [An even more troublesome guy has arrived!!]Gintoki and Shinpachi''s faces went completely dark.


    "Hey, you got it wrong," Tsukuyo, who had arrived at some point, observed the man screaming in pain on the ground and casually mentioned, "Wasn''t it the left arm that broke? Why are you holding your right arm?"


    "Probably too much pain to care," Kawaki casually said, then stepped again on the bald man''s left leg.


    Crack, a bone-breaking sound that everyone could hear sounded.azing! She has so many..." Kawaki turned his head towards Chin Pirako in amazement, "Indeed, a new member of Yorozuya. But since it has nothing to do with her, does that mean it was all you?"


    "Hey, you wouldn''t do such pranks without reason; what''s your purpose..."


    "Gintoki! You even instructed your subordinate to attack two thugs just passing by!" Kawaki covered his mouth in shock, "Have you fallen that low?!"


    "You bastard!!"


    "Anyway, let''s call an ambulance for these two innocent thugs first..." Kawaki casually knocked Gintoki''s hand away and took out his phone, kindly calling an ambulance for the two thugs.


    "Hello, yes, at Kabukicho Block 3, two innocent thugs who were just passing by got their bones broken by a subordinate under the command of a silver-haired, naturally wavy-haired samurai in his late twenties or almost thirty from a business called Yorozuya."


    After ending the call, Kawaki again turned to Gintoki with a refreshing smile.


    "Don''t worry, Gintoki, the ambulance will be here soon."


    Without giving Gintoki a chance to shout, Kawaki, accompanied by Tsukuyo and the other Hyakka members, turned and left.


    Before leaving, Kawaki glanced at Chin Pirako, who had been silent since his arrival, and slightly curved his lips, winking at her.


    "Hold on," Gintoki suddenly called out to Kawaki, "What... are you up to? Pulling all of Yoshiwara''s defenses, what are you planning?"


    "Just picking a gift for my nephew." Kawaki didn''t look back as he responded, then sighed, "After all, it''s the first time that guy has ever asked me for a gift since he was little. As an elder, I should at least fulfill his wish once, right?"


    "Kamui-aru?!" Kagura suddenly got upset, "Why are you picking a gift for that idiot-aru? No need! Just give it to me!"


    "Sorry, Kagura, I''ve already bought enough gifts for you." Kawaki waved his hand behind him, "This time, it''s that kid''s turn."


    Watching Kawaki''s gradually receding, Gintoki''s expression became solemn.


    "Gin-san, I think you better not pay attention to that side," Shinpachi lifted his glasses and expressionlessly said, "We should focus on our current situation. Passersby are watching and pointing, and now, thanks to what Kawaki-san said, we''ve been completely marked as the culprits. Plus, if these two guys are from Jirochou''s gang..."


    "That bastard, it''s deliberate!" Gintoki muttered through clenched teeth.


    "We need to clear this up before the ambulance arrives," Shinpachi whispered a reminder.


    "Shinpachi, there are two people with fractures on their side, and we need to have someone on our side with a full-body comminuted fracture!" Gintoki said thoughtfully, then turned to look at Shinpachi, "Shinpachi, the time has come for you to sacrifice yourself for the boss!"


    "Cut it out a bit!" Shinpachi shouted, veins popping, "Why am I the only one taking the blame in this situation? I don''t want a fracture!"


    "So what do you suggest?!" Gintoki glared with red eyes, staring intently at Shinpachi, "That bastard didn''t think about the consequences when he did those things! Now, even if we argue that the idiot did it, no one will believe it, so what do you suggest I do?! Shinpachi, just you, then! Could you please have a full-body comminuted fracture temporarily? I''ll count it as a work injury! I''ll even give you all my treasured photo albums! Please!"


    "I don''t want that kind of stuff!" Shinpachi yelled, "It should be you who gets a comminuted fracture!"

 Chapter 519: There are Similarities Everywhere

    Chapter 519: There are Similarities Everywhere


    "Calm... calm down!" Gintoki''s voice trembled as he consoled himself, and then he buried his head into a nearby shop''s cash register. "First of all, let''s calm down and go find Doraemon..."


    "You calm down first!" Shinpachi yelled, spitting as he spoke, "As it stands, only a few of us can turn this situation around. We must settle these guys down before the ambulance arrives!"


    "How about using plaster?" Chin Pirako suggested with a smile, raising a finger, "If it''s a fracture, how about we stabilize it with plaster first?"


    After speaking, Chin Pirako thought about the man who, despite always smiling with narrowed eyes, emitted a very dangerous aura.


    "Is that man... helping me?" Chin Pirako wondered in her heart, "Or is he one of that woman''s people?"


    "Nice idea!" Gintoki raised his head and praised, then shouted to Shinpachi, "Hey! Shinpachi, go find some plaster! If we can find that, it might clear me of suspicion! Then you can apologize after you''ve suffered comminuted fractures all over your body and been patched up with plaster!"


    "Nothing has changed at all! Am I still doomed to suffer a full-body comminuted fracture?!" Shinpachi retorted with all his might.


    "Although I didn''t find plaster, I found this," Kagura said, approaching with a large bucket of cement.


    "Nicely done, Kagura!" Gintoki complimented her, "Cement is not so different from plaster after all, both just need a little time to harden and stabilize! Hey, give me a hand, let''s throw these two guys in! This way, they''ll get proper treatment, and everyone but Shinpachi can clear their suspicions!"


    "What do you mean, ''everyone but Shinpachi''?!" Shinpachi widened his eyes and yelled furiously.


    "Oh! I''ll help too, bro!" Chin Pirako said as she dragged the bald man over and threw him into the bucket filled with cement.


    "Kagura, there''s another one, hurry up!" Gintoki called out again.


    "Oh! Here it comes!" Kagura yelled as she kicked the man in sunglasses into the cement bucket.


    "Alright, with this, these two will receive good treatment, and our suspicion will probably be cleared. Even if the other side sees us now, we can explain it well," Gintoki observed the two men in the cement bucket, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t you think... your actions just now..." Shinpachi pushed his glasses up on his face and commented emotionlessly, "Seems more like a gang-style silencing than treatment?"


    "Ah, indeed..." Gintoki nodded, whispering in agreement.


    "In this situation, if the other side''s people see this..." Shinpachi muttered, "basically... we can''t clear it."


    "Yes, indeed..." Cold sweat gradually appeared on Gintoki''s face, and his eyes began to tremble in all directions, "Hey... Shinpachi, about this situation..."


    "Boss, I''ll have the usual dog food I always buy..." Kurogoma Katsuo''s voice suddenly came from one side.


    But just after he spoke, Katsuo noticed Gintoki and the others standing around a bucket of cement, and the two people in the bucket looked very much like his subordinates...


    "But you repeatedly ignored Jirochou''s demands for protection money," Kada quietly interrupted Saigou, "There''s been a dispute with him, right?"


    Saigou''s expression changed at these words.


    "And... Otose," Kada glanced at Otose.


    "I have no interest in these boring conflicts," Otose stated unequivocally, "I don''t remember participating."


    "Even if you''re uninterested, you''ve always been a prominent figure on this street. You''re closely connected to the residents, giving them advice and solutions. And... using those suspicious folks from Yorozuya as pawns, you''re quite brazen no matter whose territory you''re in."


    "I didn''t know I had such convenient pawns," Otose put out her cigarette in the ashtray, then picked up her teacup and gently sipped, "Also, no one can arbitrarily claim this street as their territory. I and that guy are just living here according to our principles, that''s all."


    "But others are displeased," Kada replied, "Speaking of which, I don''t know when we started being called the Four Devas, becoming entangled in this way, all because some gang leader disliked someone gaining power. We really don''t need to be enemies. Shouldn''t our enemy be... Jirochou?"


    "That makes sense," Jirochou''s voice suddenly came from the door, "Are the three of you teaming up to get rid of the troublesome Jirochou?"


    "Meow~"


    As Jirochou leaned against the door, holding a cat and gently stroking its back, Otose spoke, "You..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the main street of Kabukicho, Shinpachi and Kagura were desperately fleeing, followed by countless members of the Dobunezumi gang.


    "It''s over! It''s a war! It''s completely a war!" Shinpachi ran and screamed in terror, "Gin-san! It''s terrible! Because of Kawaki-san, we''re completely caught up in some kind of war!"


    "Ginta-kun is off on a rendezvous with Lady Shizuka," Kagura replied in a subdued voice while running.


    "Huh?!" Shinpachi cursed through clenched teeth, "Damn it! To think he used us as bait, remember this!!"


    Neither Shinpachi nor Kagura nor the members of the Gutter Rat Gang noticed that a very unnatural blue trash can was placed in the alley they had just passed.


    Listening to the Gutter Rat Gang''s shouts of attack fading away, Chin Pirako opened the trash can lid with both hands, "It seems they''ve all gone far, bro. Hehehe~ Things are getting more interesting~ No matter what, there will be a big battle with Jirochou now~ Let''s decorate bright red flowers and become the number one boss in Edo~"


    "Shut up! Who wants to fight with Jirochou?!" Gintoki, also curled up in the barrel, yelled with bulging veins, then gritted his teeth and whispered fiercely, "That bastard! To think he put us in this situation! I must kill him! No matter what, I have to kill that sadistic freak! This is beyond ordinary sadism, this is ultra-sadism!"


    [It seems that man really did help a lot,] Chin Pirako thought in her heart, [It was so lucky that bro and Jirochou had such a conflict without using my plan...]

 Chapter 520: Elderly People Should Listen to the Young

    Chapter 520: Elderly People Should Listen to the Young


    "And another thing," Gintoki changed the subject, "Don''t blame me for repeating old lines but obsessing over revenge isn''t going to make anyone happy. I think your deceased comrades would rather see you live like a normal girl than be consumed by hatred. Yeah, that''s it."


    "Bro, what are you talking about with all this revenge stuff?" Chin Pirako feigned confusion.


    "Well, wasn''t your whole family killed by Jirochou?" Gintoki replied matter-of-factly. "That''s what the revenge is about..."


    "What are you talking about? Jirochou ruined my family, but everyone is still very much alive."


    "Huh?" Gintoki visibly paused. "Weren''t you talking about a flower garden or something?"


    "Everyone found other paths and went farming," Chin Pirako explained. "They planted a garden of red flowers, it''s pretty nice~"


    Upon hearing this, Gintoki''s forehead darkened, and his features began to tremble, not sure if it was from anger or something else.


    "But it was too boring, so I sneaked out," Chin Pirako continued.


    "Huh?! Then why did you make it so complicated?!" Gintoki exploded, covering his face with one hand, his head bowed in frustration. "Stop joking, damn it; I thought you had a dark past, and we were all trying to talk you out of revenge. What are you even doing here?"


    Chin Pirako narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Didn''t I say already? I came here to decorate Jirochou and this street with red flowers."


    "I''ve had enough of that; make it simpler!"


    "It''s literally as I said," Chin Pirako''s face showed admiration and longing, "I came to let the once lost flowers bloom again under the invincible Jirochou��so I need the strength of Kabukicho''s strongest man��bro, your power!"


    "Got it," Gintoki replied, sounding a bit weary, "So that''s it, huh? Your head''s full of flowers. I will lose if I take you seriously, right? If that''s the case, then goodbye; I still have to find that bastard and punch him hard..."


    Saying this, Gintoki tried to get up, but at that moment, he realized that the cement in the bucket had solidified entirely, preventing him from standing up and causing him to fall over the bucket.


    After falling, and after several forceful attempts, Gintoki''s forehead darkened again, and he fell silent.


    "Bro, the ties formed in the underworld aren''t so easily broken," Chin Pirako said.


    "I don''t remember forming any ties with a garbage can!" Gintoki shouted back, then tried again to extract himself from the cement. "The cement has completely set! It''s all because you talk so slowly that it ended up like this! What do we do now? What''s going to happen?!"


    "Of course, that''s it," the voice of Kurogoma Katsuo came from in front of Gintoki, "The same thing you wanted to do, throw you into the sea to feed the fish."


    Seeing Kurogoma Katsuo squatting in front of him with a toothpick in his mouth, Gintoki hurriedly tried to explain: "I told you, it''s not like that! It was just to treat those two friends! The ones who turned them into that weren''t me! It was that idiot ponytail from Yoshiwara, right?!"


    "That bastard..." Thinking of Kawaki, Kurogoma Katsuo felt a bit itchy, "Although that bastard is equally detestable, this time, it seems that it also has something to do with you. Come with us for a bit..."


    ...


    "Don''t be so scared; I''m not interested in doing anything to you. You''re not my type. Rest assured." Kawaki comforted softly.


    At this moment, unable to hide her shock, Kada suddenly revealed a long sword from her sleeve, grasping it firmly before stabbing straight at Kawaki.


    "Well, I''ve already reminded you twice; a third time would really be troubling." Kawaki merely used his right index and middle fingers to catch Kada''s sword, "Calm down, then sit down, little vixen."


    "Hey! We''re the Four Devas! Shouldn''t we be united against this stranger on our turf?" Kada, knowing she was no match, placed her hope in Jirochou and the others in front of her.


    "Stranger?" Kawaki squeezed her sword with his fingers, and it shattered; then he rubbed his chin, troubled, "Well, I should be quite famous in your Harusame, shouldn''t I? You should know who I am, right? Why this act? Although it''s a bit self-serving for me to say, it really makes me a bit angry."


    "You are... Kawaki! The monster that buried the entire Harusame second division on the other side of the Earth ten years ago!"


    "Yep, that''s the name," Kawaki nodded, "Hearing you grit your teeth like that unexpectedly makes me feel quite thrilled; I really am a sadist. But come to think of it, if you keep up that tone, maybe I''ll give you a chance to serve me~"


    As Kawaki''s words fell, two kunai suddenly shot from the open door, hitting right on Kawaki''s forehead.


    "What are you doing?! Tsukki!" Kawaki pulled the kunai from his forehead, yelling at Tsukuyo, who was strolling from the door, "I was finally acting cool for once! I am the protagonist, after all! What''s wrong with the protagonist acting cool once in a while?!"


    "Get to the point." Tsukuyo stood at the door, calmly reminding him.


    "No help for it, let''s talk business first," said Kawaki, glancing at Kada trying to sneak away behind him, "Useless, though it might sound a bit arrogant, you''re already trapped. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. So, come here, you''re still one of those Four Devas; I have a bit to discuss with you."


    ...


    "My people..." Saigou started to speak but hesitated.


    "Don''t worry; they''re just scared and stiff on the ground, including my people." Jirochou casually replied.


    "Old man, did you do that on purpose?" Kawaki complained, "Why did you have to steal my lines?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki glanced again at Kada, who was kneeling behind him, expressionlessly massaging his head, "Yes, right there, I''ve been sleeping poorly lately; it''s really comfortable~ Thank you, little vixen."


    "You jest, I''m just doing what a woman can do," Kada, whose attitude had suddenly changed, said in a very seductive voice close to Kawaki''s ear, "It''s what all women can do~."


    "Oh, I''m somewhat interested in you now," Kawaki nodded.


    But just as he finished speaking, two more kunai pierced his forehead.


    "Hey! What are you doing?!" Kawaki yelled.


    "Kawaki, you''re not the kind to meddle in other people''s streets casually. What is your real purpose? And what do you mean by Harusame?" Otose exhaled a puff of smoke, speaking calmly.

 Chapter 521: Perfection Can Be Nauseating, A Little Flaw Is Necessary

    Chapter 521: Perfection Can Be Nauseating, A Little Flaw Is Necessary


    "Let''s just get down to business," Kawaki said dismissively. "We could skip it over, but out of politeness, I''ll say just a bit."


    With that, Kawaki clapped his hands lightly.


    Immediately, three ladies from Hyakka entered the room, each carrying golden items. Notably, the three large gold items were two large spheres and a cylinder.


    The Hyakka ladies placed the three gold objects on the ground.


    "Kawaki-sama, these are the three most valuable remaining items from the Phoenix Treasure Vault," one of the Hyakka ladies announced.


    Looking at the trio of golden objects, which together resembled something obscene, Kawaki was silent for a long time before he finally muttered, "Um... the shape looks a bit like... something I see every day in the bathroom. Is it just me?"


    ...


    "Cough, cough," after the Hyakka ladies had left, Kawaki cleared his throat and continued, "As you can see, although the shapes might be odd, they are all made of pure gold. You three divide them among yourselves as a token of apology for my intrusion on your trash classification meeting."


    "Hmph," Otose smirked, picking up one of the golden spheres, "I''ll take a gold sphere since the store also has a TAMA (little ball)."


    "Then, I''ll take a gold sphere too," Jirochou picked up the other sphere, "after all, it''s best to keep one''s TAMA (life) in one''s own hands."


    "Hey, are you doing this on purpose? Why leave me with this kind of thing?" Saigou''s forehead throbbed with a visible vein.


    "Now that the gifts are accepted, let''s discuss the real matter at hand," Kawaki nodded. "But where should I start? Let me think a bit."


    "Hey, I didn''t say I accepted the gift. I want one of those round, golden spheres, too! Why do I only get this useless gold rod?" Saigou complained unhappily.


    "An Okama... shouldn''t need a gold sphere, right?" Otose casually replied, cigarette in hand.Ree?ad latest novels at novelhall.com


    "Hey, I''ll kill you, you old hag!" Saigou yelled, spittle flying.


    "Got it, got it, I remember now!" Kawaki suddenly opened his eyes wide, cleared his throat again, and said, "Um, actually, I have an utterly unadorable nephew... ah, that''s not right; he was a tiny bit adorable as a kid, just a tiny bit, though. Now, he''s completely not cute at all. The last time I saw him, he was trying to attack me."


    "Why are you ignoring me?" Saigou interrupted.


    "But even though he''s not cute at all this time, he actually asked me for a gift. You all must understand the feeling, right? When a junior directly asks for a gift," Kawaki explained, looking at the three. "The last time I gave him a gift was when he was very young. I handed him something I didn''t really know how to use. This time, he asked for something specific, and as his elder, I..."


    "Kawaki, don''t worry! Since it''s a gift my nephew wants, I''ll help you find whatever it is!" Saigou earnestly replied.


    "Who?!"


    "Just the chief of your old lover''s development gallery," Kawaki said casually, then asked Jirochou and Otose again, "Since we''re also called the Four Devas, I should ask for your opinion. Can I take this vixen away? By the way, I have no intention of being your enemy. Of course, if you insist on thinking that way, I don''t mind."


    "If we were to disagree, would eliminating us be simpler for you than taking this vixen?" Jirochou asked, curving his lips slightly.


    "No, no matter how I think about it, that would be much more troublesome," Kawaki shrugged, "But I think I''ve been polite enough, and I''ve also helped you a great deal, haven''t I? You know, a triangle is the sturdiest shape."


    "What an incredible junior," Jirochou chuckled, "Well, I have no objections. Without her, the casinos of Kabukicho would all have returned to my hands, which would have been beneficial for me. I''ll have my men take over that casino today."


    "Boring," Otose scoffed, then glanced at Kawaki, "But this time, I might actually need to thank you on behalf of the people of this street. You''ve likely averted a potential war before it could break out. However, meddling in the affairs of another''s street is a bit too much, Kawaki..."


    "So, haven''t I already apologized?" Kawaki smiled.


    "That''s exactly why I feel uncomfortable. You... your meticulousness in your actions irritates me a bit... I thought you''d be similar to Gintoki in your approach, but I was wrong. In some ways, you... are many times more dangerous than him..."


    "Hahaha, you really know how to joke. But it seems you''ve tacitly agreed. Two tacit consents and one verbal agreement, so I''ll be taking this vixen with me..." Kawaki said, clapping his hands again.


    Two Hyakka ladies appeared instantly in the room.


    "You two, take this vixen and lock her up," Kawaki instructed with a smile.


    "Yes!" the two Hyakka ladies responded simultaneously, and then each took one of Kada''s arms and headed towards the door.


    "Aren''t you leaving?" Otose asked lightly.


    "I''ll be leaving soon. After all, I gave up my nap and gaming today for this gift, so... goodbye." Kawaki stood up to leave but then paused as if he remembered something and looked at Jirochou, "By the way, I saw a very interesting little fox on my way here."


    Hearing this, Jirochou''s expression changed slightly, and the cat in his lap startled, yelped, and jumped down, rushing towards the door.


    At the same time, Jirochou unhesitatingly drew his sword and was about to chop at his own left arm.


    "Whoa!" Kawaki quickly grabbed Jirochou''s hand, feigning confusion, "What are you doing? Don''t do something so dangerous again. What exactly did you misunderstand?"


    "Kid..." Jirochou chuckled and put away his sword.


    "Well, you might have misunderstood. I actually quite like that little fox," Kawaki smiled, "and I even gave her a little help. After all, what she wants to do seems quite interesting."

 Chapter 522: Life is All About Choices!

    Chapter 522: Life is All About Choices!


    "Is that so?" Jirochou said meaningfully, "That left arm was the one I chose to discard..."


    "But then again, if she really offended me, what do you think your left arm could have changed?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes, asking with a smile, "Elderly people really are cunning, choosing to chop off the left arm that can''t wield a sword rather than the right. Is your right arm that important? Or is it... Do you have something else to protect with that sword-wielding right arm? Something more important than that little fox..."


    "Young people are to be feared, truly to be feared," Jirochou laughed heartily. "I didn''t expect such a person among the younger generation! Kid, if you had joined the war a few years earlier..."


    "Stop," Kawaki waved his hand dismissively. "I don''t recall ever participating in any silly wars for this country."


    "But now, the little fox without the big fox can''t do anything..." Jirochou chuckled softly.


    "Not necessarily~" Kawaki shrugged nonchalantly, "I also find it quite interesting. Maybe I''ll change my mind and help her out."


    "Then the end of this street might really come..."


    "Just kidding, just kidding," Kawaki waved his hand and laughed, "Don''t be so serious, old man. I actually quite like this street; everyone here is quite interesting."


    "Do you really like me?" Saigou suddenly popped his head out from the ceiling, covering his face shyly, "Ah~ I''m so embarrassed~"


    Boom!!


    After a swift uppercut, Saigou was once again hanging from the ceiling.


    "If you''re feeling troubled, I have a small suggestion," Kawaki said, raising a finger and smiling.


    "Recently, I have enjoyed hearing young people''s advice."


    "After taking over that Vixen''s casino, how about making all the waitresses wear mini-skirts?" Kawaki shouted earnestly, "The business would definitely boom! The top should be a tight-fitting uniform that shows off a deep cleavage! What do you think?! No man could refuse that! Trust me!"


    "Trust you, my foot!" Tsukuyo shouted from the door, "Why did the conversation turn to this?!"


    "I just saw him looking troubled and thought maybe he was worried about managing the casino after taking over, so I just wanted to give a little suggestion," Kawaki explained. "After all, it''s mostly men who go to casinos, so as a man, making a little personal suggestion isn''t out of line."


    "Hahaha, after all, I''m someone who dared witness the outcome of a war, unlike a deserter who couldn''t face the results of war. We do have a bit of a basis for confidence. Few people will like the stubborn old man who relies on his old age. And, no matter the reason, neglecting your daughter, I really can''t understand that."


    "Which side did you choose?"


    "Want to learn from me?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled, "No, forget it, you can''t learn it. You just... don''t qualify."


    "Single-handedly supporting everything?" Jirochou chuckled, "Impressive guy; honestly, I''m a bit envious. If I could be as powerful as you, I could do it too..."


    "You''re also an old fox," Kawaki suddenly shook his head, smiling bitterly, "You''ve been testing me since just now. So now, you''ve got your answer, right?"


    "Ah, indeed." Jirochou stood up from the ground, "But let me make it clear; I don''t trust that silver-haired brat, just you standing behind him. Of course, that being said, I still need to personally see if his chain is as strong as you say..."


    "It shouldn''t disappoint you," Kawaki smiled.


    "Jirochou... you..."


    "Sorry, Otose," Jirochou smiled somewhat relievedly, "I might have to break the agreement with Tatsugoro,"


    "Rather, this is what he would have hoped to see," Otose shook her head lightly, "Welcome back, Jirochou..."


    "I''m back..."


    Meanwhile, Kawaki couldn''t help but rub his eyes and pulled Tsukuyo closer, "Tsukki, I thought I saw a handsome white-haired guy and a beauty just now, did you see? Do I see things? There were only a wrinkled old lady and an old man..."


    "Who''s wrinkled old lady, wanna die?! You brat!" Otose shouted furiously.


    "Tsukki, did you bring an iron?" Kawaki asked Tsukuyo.


    "Just go die!!" Otose kicked over.

 Chapter 523: The Difference Between Role-Playing and Scenario-Playing

    Chapter 523: The Difference Between Role-Playing and Scenario-Playing


    Half an hour later...


    "...So, Kawaki-kun, how did you come up with this kind of script?" Otose complained with a speechless expression.


    "Considering the short time, thinking up this kind of script is already pretty good," Kawaki shrugged nonchalantly, responding, "These boring streets of yours, along with those childish wars and those boring love triangles, I''d rather just sleep, you know? But honestly, even if it erupts, it can hardly be called a war, right? It''s just a brawl on the street. Of course, if you''re not satisfied, I could send a challenge directly to Edo Castle to help you start a real war to conquer the world, which might be quite interesting~"


    "Hehehe," Jirocho chuckled softly and then pondered while stroking his chin, "Well, forget it; it does sound interesting. Is this the kind of PLAY young people like nowadays? I was just about to go back and spend time with my daughter, so it wouldn''t hurt to learn a bit about what young people are into." for new novels


    "No, this isn''t the kind of soft, fluffy PLAY," Kawaki shook his head, then looked serious, "It''s story-play!"


    "Hey, what you''re talking about is even softer..." Tsukuyo retorted from the side, "In every sense of the word."


    "Well, since it''s a farewell to an old acquaintance, I''ll help out too," a voice came from the ceiling, "Kawaki~ see? My... my skirt~ Ah~ I''m so embarrassed~"


    Boom!!


    "Phew~" Kawaki blew on the tip of his umbrella, ignoring the blasted ceiling, and Saigou, who had fallen to the ground, then said, "Anyway, that''s it. Your street''s neighborhood brawl will end tomorrow. Goodbye..."


    After saying that, Kawaki got up and walked towards the door with Tsukuyo.


    After Kawaki left, Saigou got up, dusted himself off, sat down as if nothing had happened, and said, "How about that? The man I fancy is not bad, right?"


    "The control of force was too perfect," Jirochou took a light drag of his cigarette, "If it were me, I definitely couldn''t have done it to the extent that you wouldn''t get hurt at all. But that kid did it."


    "Goodbye, and remember to send me the performance fee tomorrow," Otose said without turning back as he stood at the door.


    "Ah, I''ll send you flowers so beautiful, they''d be enough for a funeral," Jirochou joked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll use the flowers exactly as they are for your funeral," Otose responded without missing a beat.


    Then, the two of them laughed together.


    "I feel kind of superfluous right now," Saigou muttered to himself.


    "Shut up! My slicked-back hair is even cooler than Odagiri''s! It''s a stylish slicked-back that even makes the old mother in heaven feel relieved!" Kurogoma Katsuo retorted, "Fashion is just a cycle of rebirth, constantly repeating!"


    (Note: Joe Odagir, a Japanese male star known in the entertainment circle for being stylish and unique, especially with his hairstyles.)


    "Wait, wait, that''s not important. This idiot little girl incited me; she told me to use plaster," Gintoki casually replied, "And besides, those two guys have nothing to do with me; I was even kindly treating those two brothers who broke their bones, though without plaster, but also correctly applied cement to fix their broken bones if you hadn''t come too fast, those two broken guys might have healed by now. Did you understand? You dirtbag Odagiri."


    "Who are you calling dirtbag Odagiri?! Who would believe that kind of thing?! Do you think I''m an idiot!" Kurogoma Katsuo grumbled, then spread his hands and laughed lightly, "Did you and your underlings make some sort of deal? I know, you agreed to fill my boss''s head with red flowers, right?"


    Suddenly, Gintoki''s expression changed, and dark lines appeared under his eyes, "How do you know?"


    "Can you tell your bro?" Kurogoma Katsuo looked at Chin Pirako, similarly stuck in the concrete trash can, "What exactly is the red flower?"


    Upon hearing this, Gintoki slowly turned his head, stumbling over his words, "Birako... that... could it be... you..."


    "Bro, my boss is originally related to Jirochou, an old acquaintance," Chin Pirako explained without turning her head, "Ever since I was little, I''ve been taught about the chivalry among chivalrous people, the great chivalrous Jirochou''s deeds..."


    Speaking of which, Chin Pirako recalled when she was little, sitting under the eaves swinging her little feet, listening to the uncle watering the flowers, and talking about Jirochou...


    "Most of the recent chivalrous men are just messing around, but he''s different; he uses his power only when carrying out justice; that''s true chivalry."


    "It sounds so complicated; I don''t understand~" young Pirako replied while swinging her feet.


    "Hahaha, sorry, I said too much. It seems cheap, but in short, Jirochou''s chivalry is blooming with flowers. Your mother must have been attracted by this, too. I wonder from when his flowers started to wither..."


    Thinking of this, Pirako took a dagger from her sleeve, held it with both hands and thrust it straight into the concrete before her.


    "Abandoning wife and daughter... even treating his wife''s family as business rivals and personally destroying them, then coming here to engage in some boring wars with transvestites and old hags..."


    As she spoke, the concrete in front of Pirako, along with half of the trash can, burst open. Then Pirako stood up and jumped, landing steadily in front of Kurogoma Katsuo, continuing, "I still want to see Jirochou from back then, let chivalry once again reign supreme, let my dad''s heart bloom with beautiful flowers again."


    "Huh? What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all," Gintoki suddenly reacted, "Huh? Huh��?!"


    "That''s the situation, Pirako... no, Miss, she is..." Kurogoma Katsuo interjected, "Jirochou''s daughter! To be precise, the daughter born after his ex-wife returned to her family!"

 Chapter 525: On an Actors Self-Cultivation

    Chapter 525: On an Actor''s Self-Cultivation


    Late at night in Yoshiwara.


    "Look," Kawaki aimed his smartphone camera at the ground where Kada lay and casually said, "The toy you wanted is now in hand. Come and pick it up yourself."


    "It''s just like you, catching that vixen in just one day," Kamui''s voice came from the phone.


    "Give me two days; if it''s more than two days, bring me the extra food expenses for this fox, not a penny less."


    "It''s a pity, though; I was hoping to have a chance to face off against Shinra. I didn''t expect you to have wiped them all out..." Kamui squinted his eyes and smiled through the phone screen, "But really, it''s impressive you''d go to such lengths for such a gift. I''m really touched~ Of course, I mean, if it was truly just for my sake..."


    "Goodbye, Nobita" Kawaki sneered slightly and then turned off his phone.


    "Keep a good eye on her; don''t let her get any ideas about dying or anything," Kawaki turned to the two Hyakka at the door and casually instructed, "Of course, if she really seeks death, there''s no need to stop her forcibly."


    "Yes!" ��2


    "Then I''ll leave it to you..." After speaking, Kawaki stepped away from the small cell.


    ''Troublesome brats, I have them here too...'' Kawaki thought somewhat helplessly, ''That brat... could it be... has he noticed something?''


    "Hey, that''s taken care of too," Tsukuyo''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Oh, I know." Kawaki squinted his eyes and smiled in response, "Thanks for the hard work."


    "It''s nothing. I just played a little drama with a smart little fox," Tsukuyo replied nonchalantly. "Compared to what you did, my part was much easier."


    "Tsukki..." Kawaki suddenly stopped walking, turned his face, and smiled warmly at Tsukuyo.


    Tsukuyo gently exhaled smoke, glancing faintly at Kawaki.


    "No, never mind..." Smiling softly, Kawaki waved his hand and then started walking forward again.


    ...


    The next day at noon, in the Kabukicho Town Hall.


    Unlike the clouds that were gradually gathering in the sky, the inside of the building and the courtyard were already drenched in a blood rain.


    Jirocho, covered in blood, was holding a similarly blood-stained smoking pipe, sitting under the porch as if waiting quietly for something.


    Looking through the doorway, one could see Otose, Kagura, Shinpachi, Tama, Catherine and Saigou all lying in pools of blood, while all the transvestites in the courtyard outside were also lying in blood pools.


    "Hey, Kagura, you''re supposed to be playing dead, not sleeping!" Shinpachi whispered urgently, "Your loud breathing will give us away!"


    "Ah, sorry," Kagura rubbed her sleepy eyes, "It''s just so boring-aru. How come that little fox hasn''t shown up yet? We''ve been waiting all morning..."


    "Uh, she should be arriving soon, right?" Shinpachi whispered back, "Even if she doesn''t come, Miss Tsukuyo will find a way to lure her over."


    "Damn, really, that stinky brat came to Kabukicho with such intentions... and I really thought she had some tragic past! Not only did I take her to the cake shop, but I even took her to my favorite dried food store!" Kagura gritted her teeth, "I really want to punch her hard-aru!"


    "Keep your voice down! Those shops were just where you wanted to go, right?" Shinpachi whispered back, "Just indulge her this time. Didn''t Jirochou say he would take her back afterwards? But speaking of which, will Gin-san really come?"


    "He will definitely come-aru!" Kagura responded, "Little Uncle said so, Gin-chan he is..."


    Gintoki turned and ran out without stopping, but just as he stepped out of Otose''s snack bar, he overheard the whispered conversation of Otae and Kyuubei, who were just passing by.


    "Just now, Shin-chan and Kagura-chan rushed out; they just said they were going to the town hall but didn''t say what for. I''m still a bit worried," Otae covered her mouth and said to Kyuubei.


    "It''s probably just a meeting about waste sorting or something," Kyuubei replied casually, "After all, that naturally wavy hair doesn''t look like someone who would bother to sort trash properly."


    "Indeed..."


    Nearby, hearing Otae and Kyuubei''s conversation, Gintoki''s anxiety intensified, and he turned and ran desperately towards the direction of the town hall.


    ''Even Kagura and Shinpachi, too... Damn it!!'' Gintoki thought furiously, ''I must... I must catch up!!''


    ...


    On the other side, in the Kabukicho Town Hall.


    "Oh, what happened here?" Chin Pirako looked at the scene before her, somewhat shocked, and turned to Jirocho, who was sitting under the porch.


    "What''s wrong? Shocked that things have gone beyond your expectations, so you don''t know what to say?" Jirochou chuckled softly.


    "I''m scared!" Seeing the scene inside and the courtyard, Chin Pirako exclaimed, "You''re truly peerless, Dad! It seems all my little actions were indeed futile! Amazing, not only did you wipe out Otose''s family, but even Saigou''s forces were completely eradicated!"


    "Hmph, it was easy," Jirochou replied nonchalantly.


    "So, how does it feel? To personally cut down the woman you liked?" Chin Pirako continued.


    "And what about you? How does it feel to play around with old men and women?"


    "That''s a bit harsh~" Chin Pirako squinted her eyes, complaining with a smile, "It was all for Dad, but it seems Dad saw through it all, beating my plans by wiping out these people first. You truly are peerless, Jirochou."


    "No, there''s still one left," Jirochou corrected, "There''s still that silver-haired kid from Otose''s place. It won''t be over until he''s dealt with."


    "After Big Bro, it''s that vixen''s turn, right?" Chin Pirako said with some anticipation, "Really looking forward to it~."


    "Aren''t you guys in a cooperative relationship?" Jirochou chuckled.


    "It''s just mutual use."


    "Little fox and vixen, they really do match."


    "Well, since I''m here, I might as well check whether that woman is really dead," Chin Pirako said, drawing her sword and stepping through the door, heading straight towards Otose, who was face down on the ground.


    Jirochou did not stop her.


    "Oh my, she really seems to be dead," Chin Pirako crouched down and placed her hand on Otose''s nose, "Her heart has stopped beating, but..."


    Saying this, Chin Pirako stood up, her hands gripping her sword hilt tightly, and thrust it directly into "Otose"''s heart, "Just to be safe, let''s give her one more strike."


    Tss! The sword entered the body, and "Otose" still showed no reaction. Perhaps due to the excitement, Chin Pirako failed to notice that "Otose"''s ears hidden under the hair were slightly pointed...


    When Gintoki just stepped into the entrance of the Kabukicho Town Hall, he was shocked and speechless by the scene before him, blood everywhere and bodies scattered all around��hoodlums, transvestites, and Amanto...

 Chapter 526: At Certain Moments, a Man’s Sense of Smell is Sensitive!

    Chapter 526: At Certain Moments, a Man��s Sense of Smell is Sensitive!


    "Ah, really slow, aren''t you, big bro~" Chin Pirako slowly pulled the knife out of Otose''s body.


    Seeing this, Gintoki felt a chill throughout his body, and the murderous intent he could no longer suppress erupted in an instant.


    "Damn it��!!" Gintoki drew his wooden sword, roaring as he charged toward the door.


    "Terrifying, big bro. But I''m not alone here~" Chin Pirako pointed to Jirochou standing by her side.


    Jirochou slightly bent his knees, poised to draw his sword. As Gintoki charged, screaming with his wooden sword raised, a cold light flashed through Jirochou''s narrowed eyes, and he quickly pulled his sword.


    In just one exchange, Gintoki''s wooden sword shattered into pieces. Immediately afterward, Jirochou slammed the hilt of his sword into Gintoki''s stomach.


    The latter spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying backward, crashing to the ground outside.


    Gintoki wiped the blood from his mouth and, without hesitation, picked up the wooden sword fragment from the ground and stood up, fixing a deadly glare on Jirochou, who was still inside the house.


    "Looks like I''m in for a real eye-opener today~ Let me admire Dad''s heroic stance," Chin Pirako said, squinting and smiling. "Also, big bro, if it really gets too tough, you can give up~ I quite like you, big bro, and it would be troublesome for me if you died too~."


    "You bastard! Why go to such lengths, old hag... she was never involved in any conflicts! She was just an old hag running a crappy little bar!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "Ohoho~" Chin Pirako threw out her typically airheaded expression, "Otose and Dad had ample reasons to clash~ The two of them have a feud so deep that killing each other wouldn''t have been enough, right? Dad."


    Jirochou chuckled but said nothing.


    "Still want to keep hiding it? Otose''s husband��my dad killed Tatsugorou~"


    Hearing this, Gintoki''s face showed disbelief.


    "Ah, big bro, you didn''t even know that?" Chin Pirako smiled as she continued, "Did you know? When Dad and Otose''s husband, Tatsugorou, were young, they were good friends. They fell out over competing for a beautiful poster girl, and it was Tatsugorou who won her over. I bet Dad has always held a grudge, right?"


    "Shut up..." Jirochou softly interjected.


    "So Dad killed that nuisance to get the girl," Chin Pirako continued as if she hadn''t heard him.


    "Stop talking..." Jirochou warned again.


    "Do you know why Dad abandoned his family and rooted himself in this town, big bro? It''s because that girl��Otose was in this town."


    "A constable and a vigilante guarding this town? Was that old hag really so popular when she was young?" Gintoki chuckled mockingly.


    "Then, the two of them competed to iron granny''s face, each bringing out the best clothes iron from their homes," Kawaki went on, unbothered. "But, when this old pockmarked face saw the shop owner bringing out the best clothes iron that could flatten anything, he quietly put away the old iron he had used for a long time..."


    "He gave up voluntarily? For the happiness of that old hag..." Gintoki murmured.


    "Then, that shop owner died, taking a bullet for some old pockmarked face in a war," Kawaki looked up at the cloud-filled sky. "What the old pockmarked face had left was the promise he made with his deceased friend��to protect this town and protect that granny, turning into a real vigilante who would abandon his family and stop at nothing to keep that promise..."


    "Really, what a hassle," Gintoki smirked, then stood up, holding the jutte in his left hand and picking up the sword from the waist of the unconscious Chin Pirako with his right hand. "Hey, you old fart, hurry up and show that filthy chain of yours. If you can''t cut it yourself, let me help you a bit."


    As Gintoki held the sword in his right hand and toyed with the jutte in his left, Jirochou chuckled and slowly got to his feet.


    "So..." Kawaki stood between the two and raised his hand to signal, "Begin!!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Gintoki and Jirochou charged towards each other...


    ...


    When Chin Pirako woke up, she saw only Kawaki sitting beside her and both Gintoki and Jirochou lying in blood pools in the courtyard.


    "Dad..." Chin Pirako couldn''t help but widen her eyes, murmuring in disbelief.


    "This time, I really have to thank you, little fox," Kawaki said with a squinting smile. "It was so simple to gain control of this entire town. Jirochou, Saigou, and Otose��were all eliminated due to infighting. The remaining small fry should be easy to handle. How should we thank you for your cooperation?"


    "You bastard! You''re that vixen''s person?!" Chin Pirako nearly bit through her teeth, then without any hesitation, she pulled a short knife from her sleeve and stabbed at Kawaki.


    "Ah, what''s wrong?" Kawaki casually raised his right hand and pinched Chin Pirako''s knife between two fingers. "Weren''t our operations going smoothly? It seems like no one has betrayed anyone, right? Why this expression? We... really haven''t done anything yet... But it''s fortunate to have gained a whole town without doing much."


    "You bastard��!!"


    "Don''t rush to get angry; I''ll soon send you to your Dad''s side. In that world, you can reunite however you like," Kawaki gently pulled and took the knife from Chin Pirako''s hand, smiling as he continued, "But before that, there are a few things I''d like to tell you..."


    "You bastard!!"


    Chin Pirako had clearly lost her reason by now, but under Kawaki''s suppression, all her efforts were futile��the gap between them was simply too big...

 Chapter 527: The Kid is Just That—A Being Who Will Believe Anything Adults Say!

    Chapter 527: The Kid is Just That��A Being Who Will Believe Anything Adults Say!


    Chin Pirako had forgotten how many times she had charged at Kawaki and how many times she had been kicked away, but now, it seemed all she wanted was to kill the man in front of her and that vixen.


    The heavy rain continued to fall, splashing on Chin Pirako''s face, who seemed to have just passed out. Struggling to open her eyes, Chin Pirako tried hard to see Jirochou lying beside her, a naive smile on his face as he held a broken smoking pipe, but no breath left his body.


    "It wasn''t supposed to be like this..." Large tears mixed with the rain rolled down Chin Pirako''s face. "The outcome I envisioned wasn''t supposed to be like this. I wanted Jirochou to take over this town, so why? Why did it turn out like this... why..."


    "Ah, lying on the ground in this rain can easily lead to a cold, you know~" Kawaki''s voice suddenly came from above Chin Pirako. "After all, you''re kind of our benefactor, and it would really be troubling for us if you got sick like this~."


    Chin Pirako tried hard to open her eyes wide, staring venomously at Kawaki.


    "Kid, you don''t really think that everyone will be played around by you, did you?" Kawaki, holding an umbrella, squinted and showed a sinister smile that looked very ominous to Chin Pirako. "You... are still too green. Do you think the thing binding these two guys to this town is the same? All for a promise with some dead man? Who said? Why would you think that? That silver-haired perm may be, but maybe your Dad isn''t~ In fact, such a promise might not even exist~."


    "No... it can''t be!" Chin Pirako gritted her teeth like a cornered dog. "Jirochou... Jirochou..."


    "So, how was that person killed?" Kawaki smiled and asked back. "If that were really the case, you wouldn''t think this old dog could actually bring himself to kill that person, would you? Don''t you ever wonder? If there really was such a promise, how could he possibly kill that person?"


    "Jirochou... must have had his reasons!"


    "If that''s what you think, then I won''t say anymore," Kawaki shrugged, then his tone became ice cold, "Next, it''s time to send you on your way. I had thought about chatting more since the villains in TV shows do that. But since you''re not interested, there''s no need..."


    "I... must kill you and that stinking fox!" Chin Pirako gritted her teeth and spat out hatefully. "Even if I become a vengeful spirit, I''ll come back!"


    "Indeed, it seems you have nowhere else to go but to become a lonely ghost," Kawaki spread his hands and smirked deliberately, "After all, even if you went to hell, those there would devour you completely since you''re the ones to blame for their plight."


    "You bastard��!!" Chin Pirako lost her reason once again, but this time, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Oh, one more thing I forgot to tell you," Kawaki said as if suddenly remembering, "Didn''t you say you wanted to help your Dad conquer the world? Don''t worry; that message was properly delivered to Edo Castle. The bakufu took great interest in your family after that. Not just here, but that flower field thing, too; they''re paying close attention. By now... the bakufu''s troops might have already reached the flower field. Perhaps it has truly become a proper flower field now..."


    Chin Pirako made no sound, then gritted her teeth and used all her strength to get up from the ground, emotionlessly knelt towards the town hall, and bowed deeply.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Chin Pirako just mechanically repeated the bowing motion, murmuring apologies over and over.


    "And... one last thing before I send you to your dad," Kawaki stood up, holding his umbrella, and smiled slyly, "Actually... everything I just said was a lie."


    "Eh?" Chin Pirako suddenly paused, lifting her blood-streaked forehead.


    "Revenge prank a huge success!!" Shinpachi and Kagura came out holding a banner that read, ''An eye for an eye, the prank on Chin Pirako was a great success!''


    "That, was it all recorded? Tama?" Kawaki asked towards the door.


    "Yes, it''s all recorded, Kawaki-sama," Tama switched off the camera mode.


    "Really, this girl is incredible, believing such a flawed story," Kawaki turned away, chuckling, "What an idiot."


    At this moment, Chin Pirako still hadn''t come to terms with it.


    "Cough!" Jirochou spat out a black pill from his mouth and then stood up. "So she''s still just a kid, huh? Adults only need to say a few words to make them believe anything, this naive kid. Looks like I need to educate her properly. But speaking of which, lying in the rain with injuries for half a day, this old man really can''t handle it anymore."


    "Where did you get these black death-faking pills?" Gintoki got up, puzzled, and looked at the black pill in his hand.


    "Got it from Zura," Kawaki shrugged and replied.


    "Dad..." Pirako murmured.

 Chapter 528: Some Burdens Can Only Be Borne by Adults!

    Chapter 528: Some Burdens Can Only Be Borne by Adults!


    "Your dad... has returned to your side," Jirochou chuckled softly, "Let''s go, Pirako."


    "Wait a moment," Otose''s voice suddenly came from one side, "This level of apology is not fully accepted by me, at least... at the drinking party to be held in my shop later; I won''t accept it unless you dance a couple of octopus dances. Jiro-chan, you come too; consider it a farewell drink before you leave."


    "Dad... my mom..." Chin Pirako turned her head and asked softly, "Who exactly is my mom?!"


    "Is this kid really such an idiot?" Kawaki pointed at Chin Pirako and looked towards Jirochou.


    "No mistake; she''s an idiot," Gintoki said, playing with the handcuffs in his hand. He casually remarked, "Hey, Birabira Pirako, you''re fired from Yorozuya today. Go back with your stinky dad."


    ...


    In Otose''s shop, it was probably the busiest day ever. Apart from a particular vixen who was imprisoned in Yoshiwara, all the Four Devas were gathered here.


    The entire shop was so crowded there was hardly space to stand.


    "Hey, who won the first Kabukicho Acting Competition today?" Otae squinted her eyes and smiled at Kawaki, "It must be me, right? When will the promised one million prize money be credited?"


    "No, it should be me-aru!" Kagura argued, "Playing dead is very hard! I really had to resist falling asleep!"


    "No, without a doubt, it should be me!" Gintoki shouted while holding up a drink, "The one who was about to catch a cold lying on the ground in the rain!"


    "Shut up! It should be me, the most beautiful hostess of Otose''s shop!" Catherine countered.


    "Um..." Watching the group almost start to fight, Kawaki quietly pulled an envelope from his pocket and placed it on the table, "You guys decide..."


    Seeing the envelope peeking with stacks of ten thousand yen bills, Gintoki and others rushed forward. Kagura was the first to kick Catherine away from the envelope, but before she could touch the envelope, Gintoki pressed her head down with his palm. However, as Gintoki was about to grab the envelope, Otae delivered a powerful kick to his face, sending him flying.


    "It''s mine!" Otae shouted.


    However...


    "The money for today''s drinks." Otose picked up the envelope from the counter and casually slipped it into her sleeve.


    "Are you kidding me? Didn''t you say it''s on you today?!" Gintoki immediately got up to protest, "That''s my money!"


    "I don''t recall ever saying I''d treat everyone!" Otose shouted back with eyes wide.


    "Forget it; since you took it, let''s consider it as a pay for the rent we owe; how many months? Six months? A year? Well, it doesn''t matter," Gintoki said casually.


    "Dad, how about killing this man as compensation for all these years to your daughter?" Chin Pirako, held up by her hair, proposed with a squint, "I really fancy this man''s head as a urinal for your future~."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll sell you to Yoshiwara, damn it!" Kawaki muttered under his breath.


    "Forget it; this kind of little girl might just cause Yoshiwara''s business to slump," Tsukuyo, who had arrived at some point, casually retorted while pinching her kiseru.


    "What about the SM club? I feel like if trained well, this brat could become a top earner," Kawaki stroked his chin, nodding, and then his tone turned cold again, "Of course, it has to be trained well; ordinary training won''t do."


    "Dad, can you get your daughter a spare pair of panties?" Pirako squinted and said, "This man is so scary~."


    "Really, just now, weren''t you talking about holding a urinal for your dad? How come so quickly you need your dad to take care of you?" Jirochou chuckled, "Daughter, I''ve prepared the compensation, but not for killing this man for you, but... the second half of my life, okay?"


    Hearing this, Chin Pirako pouted, and tears began streaming down her cheeks.


    "Really, they really do look like father and daughter," Gintoki scornfully quipped.


    "That''s true," said Kawaki, setting Chin Pirako down.


    Nearby, members of the Dobunezumi gang, who were partying hard at their booth, suddenly remembered something.


    "Um... are we forgetting something?"


    "Indeed, I also feel like we''ve forgotten something, but I can''t quite remember what."


    "I have that feeling, too!"


    "So, what exactly did we forget?"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter! Today is the boss''s and Otose''s reconciliation party, as well as the boss''s and the young lady''s farewell party! We should celebrate properly!"


    "Right! We need to have even more fun today! And with Kada''s gone, that big casino is ours, too! We should be celebrating!"


    Meanwhile, in a hospital in Kabukicho, the forgotten existence of Kurogoma Katsuo and two injured subordinates quietly lay on their hospital beds, also silently staring at the ceiling.


    "Um, Bro, I need to use the bathroom..." the bald, scar-faced man weakly called out, "I can''t hold it anymore."


    "Ah, me too, please, Bro," another subordinate called.

 Chapter 529: Your Own Funeral Should be Even Quieter!

    Chapter 529: Your Own Funeral Should be Even Quieter!


    The next day, in the morning.


    After completing the discharge procedures and arranging caregivers for his two injured underlings, Katsuo, concerned about his boss, rushed out of the Kabukicho Hospital.


    Standing at the gate of his headquarters, Katsuo wiped the sweat from his forehead before pushing open the gate and stepping inside.


    However, just as he entered, Katsuo sensed something was amiss because... there was no one in the entire yard.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Katsuo hurriedly ran towards the main house, but... after opening the door, he found, to his astonishment, that there was still no one around!


    At this moment, Katsuo completely panicked. He discarded his toothpick and, with a serious expression, searched room after room.Ne/w novel chapters are p/u/blished on


    Finally... fortune favors the persistent. In a side room, Katsuo found all his underlings, dressed in black formal kimonos, kneeling on the ground, heads bowed, sobbing.


    In front of them was an urn placed on a stand, next to which was a portrait, but due to the reflection, Katsuo couldn''t initially see the person in the photo.


    Beside it, Kagura and Shinpachi, dressed as monks, pretended to chant sutras while continuously mumbling something. Since they were facing away, Katsuo didn''t realize that the chanting monks were Shinpachi and Kagura.


    ''Could it be... Could it really be...!!'' Katsuo was shocked, his eyes widening, ''My boss... my boss...!!''


    Before he could finish his thought, Katsuo suddenly saw the photo clearly��it was a picture of himself with a toothpick!


    "Big bro! We will never forget you!" a gang member shouted tearfully.


    "Even in the other world, we won''t forget you! We''ll take care of Meru-chan and walk her in the park every day! Don''t worry!" another gang member shouted, wiping his tears.


    "Big bro! Have a good journey!" All the underlings stood up, bowed deeply to the portrait, and shouted together.


    "What the hell are you talking about��I''m not going anywhere!" Katsuo roared in anger as he leaped forward, "Why am I dead?!"


    "Big bro?!" One of the underlings exclaimed, "Did you come back from that world because you were lonely?!"


    "Idiots! It''s obviously because he was worried and came back to check on us!" another underling said, "Big bro, don''t worry! The boss and miss have gone back to the countryside! And they''ve reconciled with Otose! You can rest in peace now! Go on!"


    "Go on!" the other underlings echoed.


    "Go on your head!" Katsuo, frustrated by his subordinates, exclaimed, "I''m not even dead! Wait, what did you just say? The boss and miss go back to the countryside? They even reconciled with that old bag, Otose? What about the war? How did the war turn out?"


    "The war was about to start when that vixen Kada, because of personal vendettas, was taken out by this Yorozuya''s little girl''s uncle," one underlying explained, pointing at Kagura, sitting on the floor snoring.


    "It was you two?!" Katsuo lost it.


    "Long time no see, Katsuo-san," Shinpachi stood up and explained with a smile, "As a sign of reconciliation between the two sides, the Dobunezumi gang commissioned us with this task yesterday. But since Gintoki drank too much last night and is still in bed, it''s just the two of us."


    "You''re telling me your job was to hold a funeral for me?!" Katsuo burst out, veins popping in anger, "Even if it''s a commission, take it seriously! This girl is still snoring! She''s snoring at a funeral, the most solemn occasion!"


    "Well, if the person is here, please lie down in this coffin, and we''ll complete the commission properly," Shinpachi said, pointing to the empty coffin in front of him.


    Later that night, after the mock funeral, Katsuo finally emerged from the partition in the cremation furnace.


    Reportedly, several staff members on duty at the crematorium were frightened into fainting.


    Walking alone on his way back, Katsuo looked up at the night sky that had fallen unknowingly and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "This isn''t too bad, boss. I''ll take good care of the Dobunezumi gang..."


    "Big bro!"


    Suddenly, the voices of the Dobunezumi gang members came from ahead.


    Seeing his subordinates waving at him in the distance, Katsuo first smiled, then his expression changed dramatically, and with eyes wide and veins popping, he kicked them.


    "Don''t think I''ll let you off so easily, you bastards!"


    "Welcome back, big bro!" xN


    "Hahahaha..."


    ...


    The next day, as Katsuo proudly led his subordinates down the street, he once again encountered the seemingly trouble-seeking duo from Yorozuya��Kagura and Shinpachi.


    "Um, excuse me," Shinpachi said, comparing the image in his hand to Katsuo. He pushed his glasses up and said, "We received a commission from the crematorium about a ghost running out of the cremation furnace. Could you cooperate a little?"


    "Hey, hurry up and go back, you bastard," Kagura posed like a full-blown delinquent.


    Seeing this, Katsuo couldn''t restrain himself and was about to explode, but before he could say a word, an underling whispered in his ear, "Um, big bro, it''s not good to not cooperate at this time; it''ll look like we''re the ones picking a fight. It really could turn into a war..."


    Hearing this, several underlings tacitly stepped back a few steps, distancing themselves from Katsuo.


    "You bastards did this on purpose, didn''t you?!" Katsuo spat furiously.


    "Shinpachi, this bastard is intentionally picking a fight, right?" Kagura pointed at Katsuo and asked Shinpachi, "Is he trying to settle scores with our Otose faction-aru?"


    "Katsuo-san, may I take that as your intention?" Shinpachi pushed up his glasses again, glancing faintly at Katsuo.


    "It''s clearly you who started this mess?!" Katsuo retorted without hesitation.


    "We''re just completing our commission," Shinpachi replied righteously.


    "Damn it! I can''t stand you guys anymore! If it''s war you want, it''s war!" Katsuo shouted, veins popping, "Come on! Today, we must settle this with your Otose faction!"


    "Little Uncle, this person is picking a fight and wants to start a war-aru," Kagura called out to Kawaki, who was just passing by.

 Chapter 530: Blind Loyalty...

    Chapter 530: Blind Loyalty...


    Holding a few yellow flowers, Kawaki faced Katsuo, stopping in his tracks. "Really? Are you truly ready to start a war?"


    "This is Kabukicho''s affair; what does it have to do with you?" Katsuo frowned, clearly annoyed as he retorted.


    "True, it has nothing to do with me," Kawaki shrugged, then narrowed his eyes and raised a finger, "But, you might not be aware, the day before yesterday, Kabukicho''s so-called Three Devas unanimously elected me as the chairman to resolve disputes for your street. They said that when conflicts are irreconcilable, external forces can be used to stop them forcefully, just like a few days ago. Want to try it?"


    "Big bro, he''s telling the truth. The boss, Otose, and Saigou all agreed," one of Katsuo''s underlings whispered into his ear.


    "Hahaha, I was just joking." Katsuo quickly switched to a smile, rubbing his hands apologetically, "I was just teasing because the kids looked so cute. Actually, I''m planning to cooperate with their work. Cough, it''s that ghost job at the crematorium, right? Don''t worry, I''ll fully cooperate!"


    "If you''re going to cooperate, then get going," Kagura said coldly, "If you don''t stay put in the crematorium for a month, don''t expect this incident to be over."


    Katsuo''s forehead vein bulged, but he managed to suppress his anger. "It''s just a simple matter; I''ll go right now!"


    Watching Katsuo, who managed to keep a smile on his face even in rage and even waved goodbye to Kawaki and others before leaving, Shinpachi turned to Kawaki, "Kawaki-san, aren''t we being too harsh?"


    "Forget it? This incident, besides that girl, this foolish loyal guy who was also at fault," Kawaki replied softly. "He has been following that girl''s orders from the start, which led to those thugs causing trouble in broad daylight. He always talks about doing anything for his boss and his daughter as if it''s his duty and speaks of his righteousness, which is ridiculous. Both of you remember, no matter what kind of favor it is, never forget your basic sense of right and wrong. The kind of blind loyalty samurai have, forget about it."


    "Blind loyalty?" Kagura looked puzzled at Kawaki.


    "To put it simply, Shinpachi, imagine you''re a wandering ronin saved by a businessman when you''re about to starve. Moved, you loyally serve him, and he treats you well. But later, you discover he deals with illegal drugs that lead to many families being destroyed daily. What would you do?"


    "I..." Shinpachi started to say something but then fell silent, contemplating before finally responding slowly, "I don''t know... But if I were a samurai, perhaps even, then I would continue to serve that businessman..."


    "Hey! That businessman is causing people to suffer every day!" Kagura argued, "Why would anyone still want to work for him?!"


    "Kagura, that''s what a samurai is," Kawaki answered quietly, "Blind loyalty, not just among samurai, it''s quite prevalent even today. Remember, don''t lose that basic sense of morality. I don''t want you guys to turn into that kind of person. Fortunately, your leader is that naive guy, not a bad guy. But if he ever acts foolishly, I hope you can knock some sense into him instead of unthinkingly following along. Got it?"


    "Got it! / Got it-aru!" Shinpachi and Kagura responded in unison.


    "What would you do if you were Katsuo-san, Kawaki-san?" Shinpachi asked, curious.


    Kawaki hummed lightly, then slightly smirked, glanced at Shinpachi, and walked away without another word.


    "Kawaki..."


    Shinpachi wanted to say more but was interrupted by Gintoki, who had just arrived.


    Suddenly realising what might have happened, Kawaki''s eyes widened. He handed his flowers to a Hyakka and dashed toward Yoshiwara.


    Two minutes later, Kawaki arrived at the location where the vixen was supposed to be confined but found it empty. Fortunately, there were no signs of a struggle.


    "Kawaki-sama, the guards watching the vixen were drugged and fainted," a Hyakka lady explained, out of breath from running, "By the time they woke up, the vixen was gone."


    "As long as there are no casualties..." Kawaki responded, "I promised Tsukki there wouldn''t be any losses on our side."


    "Maybe that vixen still has some followers we missed..."


    "No, that''s not it," Kawaki interrupted, "I know who it is, but it doesn''t matter now. This time... let it be. Where''s Tsukki?"


    "She took others to search for the runaway vixen," the Hyakka lady replied.


    "Tell them to come back; it''s useless; they won''t find her," Kawaki said casually, then turned to leave, waving his hand dismissively, "Never mind, I''ll handle it myself. That guy is not the kind of person who will hold back."


    At a dock in Edo, Tsukuyo and other Hyakka members arrived just in time to see Takasugi, calm and threatening as ever, standing at the bow of a ship. Behind him stood Matako, Bansai, and other Kiheitai members, and they found the tied vixen among them.


    "Ha, I thought I might see him again, but it''s just women," Takasugi sneered.


    "Leave the vixen with us," Tsukuyo demanded, poised to throw her daggers.


    "Forget it, Tsukki." Kawaki''s voice came from behind, stopping her.


    Relieved to hear Kawaki, Tsukuyo put away her weapons.


    "You are really worthy of it. No matter where you go, there are a group of women who are devoted to you..." Takasugi mocked Kawaki.


    "Ah, because unlike you, I happen to be surprisingly popular," Kawaki smiled, his eyes glinting mischievously.


    "Thanks to Mr Kawaki''s help, the Kiheitai could capture this vixen without any effort," Bansai stepped forward, nodding slightly to Kawaki.


    Boom! Ignoring Bansai, who was sent flying with a blast, turning his hair into a frazzled mess, Kawaki continued, "Takaji, I''ll let it go this time. But if you dare show up on my turf again, I won''t be so lenient."


    "Address him as Lord Takasugi! Who''s this Takaji?" Matako huffed.Ne/w novel chapters are p/u/blished on

 Chapter 531: There Comes a Time in Life When One Wishes to Drink

    Chapter 531: There Comes a Time in Life When One Wishes to Drink


    Boom! Yet another simple shot left Matako covered in soot, her hair styled into an afro.


    "Damn it!" she cursed, pulling out her twin pistols without hesitation.


    "Matako! Calm down! You don''t want us all left to remain here forever, do you?" Bansai quickly intervened to stop her.


    "Let''s go back," Kawaki said to Tsukuyo beside him before turning to leave first.


    Tsukuyo glanced at Takasugi on the ship and then turned to follow Kawaki with the rest of the Hyakka members.


    Takasugi also turned his back at the same time, leaning against the mast and looking up at the stars that had appeared unknowingly.


    ...


    "Is it really okay?" Tsukuyo asked softly, walking beside Kawaki.


    "It doesn''t matter," Kawaki responded leisurely. "Although it''s a bit of a pity, it''s not worth starting a fight with Takaji over a present."


    "You... you let him take that vixen on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "What are you talking about? That was a present I prepared with a lot of effort for a certain unadorable nephew," Kawaki shrugged nonchalantly.


    "You knew Takasugi was also looking for that vixen, didn''t you?"


    "I didn''t know."


    "But you only left two Hyakka members guarding... You knew this would happen from the start, didn''t you?"


    "Tsukki, it''s sometimes better for a woman to be a bit naive," Kawaki remarked softly, then raised a finger and continued, "Of course, boobs and face are important too."


    "Hmph, whatever," Tsukuyo snorted coldly, "There were no casualties among the Hyakka so I won''t pursue this matter further. But... stop doing dangerous things, I... the Hyakka will be very troubled."


    "Tsukki, you..." Kawaki suddenly stopped, held his chin, and stared at Tsukuyo with a severe gaze.


    "What''s wrong?" Tsukuyo, feeling unnerved by his stare, asked defensively.


    "Are you sick?" Kawaki asked suspiciously. "Are you feverish? Those words don''t sound like they would come from you."


    "Ah, I''m sick!" Tsukuyo immediately pulled out two kunai and harshly stabbed them into Kawaki''s head.


    "Ah!" Kawaki screamed, falling to the ground and rolling around. "What are you doing?! Why would you stab them straight in?! It hurts! It might not cause injury, but it still hurts! Damn it!"


    ...


    That night, in Kawaki''s room in Yoshiwara.


    Lying sprawled on the floor, Kawaki stared blankly at the ceiling and the light above.


    "What''s wrong? Got scolded harshly?" Tsukuyo leaned against the doorframe, her arms crossed and a kiseru in her hand, asking lightly.


    "Ah, something about being unreliable... got a thorough scolding," Kawaki responded casually.


    "Really, what a doting uncle," Tsukuyo scoffed slightly, then showed a serious expression, "Kawaki, I never want to see that version of you again, the one who... suffers."


    Remembering the day Kawaki faced a group of mercenaries called Shinra without any emotion or light in his eyes, just mechanically swinging his umbrella, mercilessly slaughtering... life after life.


    Watching Kawaki covered in the blood of his enemies yet continuing to kill, Tsukuyo had remained silent. She thought it would have been better to stand by his side at that time, but... maybe it wasn''t necessary. He avoided all attacks, and all enemies... were killed by him without showing any emotions. He didn''t need anyone by his side.


    But precisely because of that, he... might have been suffering then, and she felt pain in her heart as well...


    "Tsukki," Kawaki suddenly sat up, smiling and said, "Good night."


    With that, Kawaki stood went up, and walked toward his bedroom.


    Watching his back, which seemed to carry a mixture of laziness and indescribable emotions, Tsukuyo felt a tug at her heart.


    "Do you want to drink tonight?" she asked.


    "Huh? Why?" Kawaki stopped and turned around, puzzled. "There doesn''t seem to be anything to celebrate."


    Yawning, he added, "Well, never mind, I''m really tired tonight, good night."


    Kawaki, "..."


    ...


    "That should do it; please stay in this position and don''t move," Kawaki instructed as he looked at Tsukuyo lying in the bed and nodded, "Close your eyes, and try not to think about anything."


    ''Eh? What am I... doing exactly? And what''s the situation now?'' Tsukuyo suddenly realized, thinking, ''Is this man... planning to do what he didn''t get to do on our last date?!''


    "AHH~" Kawaki yawned as he pulled out another blanket from the cupboard, laid it next to him, and quickly crawled in. Within half a minute, Kawaki was snoring.


    ''Just sleeping?'' Tsukuyo opened her eyes to see Kawaki beside her, his eyes closed, drooling and snoring, and thought.


    Pfft����!


    "Hey, isn''t this enough already?" Kawaki pulled the kunai from his head, his eyes bloodshot, and roared in anger. "What does your insomnia have to do with me?! It''s your own problem!"


    "No, it''s because you caused me unnecessary misunderstandings that made me unable to sleep, so... you need to take responsibility." Tsukuyo said without blushing and then pointed at Kawaki''s blanket, "Switch with me; that one seems more comfortable to sleep in."


    "One last time..." Kawaki gritted his teeth and replied after swapping blankets.


    Once again, it was only seconds before Kawaki was back to sleep.


    But before two minutes passed, Kawaki was awakened again.


    "Hey, is this ever going to end?" Opened his bloodshot eyes and stared down at Tsukuyo on his head.


    "It seems like this blanket is more comfortable to sleep in." Tsukuyo pointed at Kawaki''s blanket.


    "So basically, you''re saying I should sleep in that one?" Kawaki''s forehead vein throbbed.


    Tsukuyo thought for a moment, then nodded slightly, "It seems so."


    "Then come on." Saying this, Kawaki pulled Tsukuyo into the blanket.


    "I..."


    "Good night..." After saying this, he turned his back, slowly closed his eyes, and within three seconds, his snoring began again.


    ''Why has it turned out this way?!'' Tsukuyo, her face flushed and her heart racing, thought, ''What was I trying to do? This situation has made me forget what I originally wanted to do!''


    ...


    At eight in the morning, he opened his eyes to see Tsukuyo beside him, staring at him with bloodshot eyes.


    "Good... morning," Tsukuyo said haltingly.


    "You''re really an idiot," Kawaki smiled, then raised a finger, "Tsukki, look here."


    "What... what is it?"


    "Of course..." Kawaki sneakily extended his other hand as he spoke and aimed a karate chop at the back of Tsukuyo''s neck.


    "Mmm..." Tsukuyo whimpered as she quickly fainted.


    Gently shaking his head, Kawaki sat up, scooped Tsukuyo into a princess carry, got up, and headed toward the door.


    ...


    Breakfast time.


    "Where''s Sister Tsukuyo?" Seita asked curiously.


    "She couldn''t sleep last night; she just fell asleep," Kawaki replied nonchalantly.


    "Why would you know Sister Tsukuyo couldn''t sleep?"


    "Who do you think she bothered after she couldn''t sleep?" Kawaki asked flatly, "Do you know what it feels like to see a dark figure by your bed at two in the morning?"


    "Mm..." Seita paused for a moment before quietly responding, "You have my sympathies."

 Chapter 532: Children Who Have Their Toys Taken Away Look the Same Throughout the Universe

    Chapter 532: Children Who Have Their Toys Taken Away Look the Same Throughout the Universe


    In the vast cosmos lit only by faint stars, an ugly, conch-shaped spaceship��or perhaps a space station��drifts silently. The emblem of the Harusame, the galaxy''s most prominent criminal syndicate, occupies a large area on the station''s top.


    Indeed, this is the Harusame''s headquarters. However, it''s not entirely accurate to call it the headquarters since some of the true leaders and... specific individuals considered extremely dangerous by Harusame themselves are not present here.


    From this perspective��against the dark cosmic backdrop, the station might not seem very large. However, if compared with a typical spaceship, the station is massive, even more significant than a major city, and could indeed be considered a small planet.


    A ship that looks minuscule in comparison to the station slowly docks. After docking, the hatch opens, and a smiling Kamui steps out, followed closely by the towering Abuto, with a group of Yato clad in uniform black robes and gray cloaks trailing behind.


    "Yare yare, it really annoys me," Kamui says as he walks, his hair antenna wiggling, perhaps due to excitement. "To think, on the way to retrieve a gift, I find out it''s been snatched away by someone else. It''s infuriating."


    "To soothe your mood, Boss, we even stayed three days on that planet full of turtles," Abuto quips, lips curled. "You should be over it by now, right? You know how tough those turtle shells can be. The guys'' hands are all numb."


    "I feel like if I don''t vent my feelings, I might just kill that Takasugi when I see him," Kamui chuckles. "Even if he''s an old friend, isn''t it a bit rude to snatch someone else''s gift without a word?"


    "Ara? Our Boss is learning manners," Abuto teases the other Yato, then adds, "Did you hear that? What our Boss just said. Remember to be polite when you''re out and about, or the Boss might get mad!"


    The Yato around them burst into laughter.


    "Alright, let''s go see that gift that was originally mine," Kamui suggests with a narrowed smile. "Are you coming, Abuto? After all, it also involves your [beep��]friend."


    "Hey, stop talking nonsense! None of that ever happened��not that thing, this thing, or the most important thing!" Abuto protests with a frown.


    "You really are useless, Abuto," Kamui responds. "To think you let that fox escape without doing anything. Need me to give you some pointers in that area?"


    "No, that won''t be necessary."


    ...


    In the Harusame headquarters'' prison, a dim corridor flanked by cells holding various prisoners leads to a dark, damp cell at the end where the recently returned Kada, clad in a shabby earth-toned yukata, sits slumped against the wall, eyes lifeless, continually chuckling "heh heh heh." Her face is entirely devoid of vitality.


    Kada''s left hand continuously spins a bowl on the ground, with the faint sound of something hard hitting the bowl''s sides.


    "Double or single?" Kada mutters to herself.


    "Just arrived at the cell, Kamui casually answers: "I''ll guess double."


    "No, not them; the first apex is a woman..." Kamui suddenly seems to remember something, "But speaking of which, why haven''t I seen Takasugi? I really would like to thank him personally for bringing the gift back to me."


    As Kamui''s voice fades, a figure brushes past him. Sensing something, Kamui stops and turns back.


    Simultaneously, the passing Takasugi also stops and turns, a smirk on his face as he looks back at Kamui.


    "Takasugi, huh? Thanks for helping me bring the gift back," Kamui smiles with narrowed eyes, "But it seems it didn''t make it into my hands. Why is that?"


    "For a kid like you, that woman is still too much," Takasugi chuckles lightly, "Besides... you''re unintentionally revealed killing intent, and your manners are far from his."


    "Boss!" Abuto quickly calls out.


    "Yare yare, you really make me mad, Takasugi," Kamui laughs and then turns to walk away, not forgetting to wave his hand behind him.


    Abuto glances at Takasugi before slowly following his leader.


    "Samurai, huh?" Kamui''s face shows rare excitement, "I heard they''re the only ones in the universe who can match the Yato in face-to-face combat. I was curious about that silver-haired guy I saw that time and this guy, too.


    "Don''t lie," Abuto scoffs, "It doesn''t seem like you''re interested at all. To you, the only exciting existence is that man, right?"


    "You really know me well, Abuto," Kamui smiles, "But... you got one thing wrong; I do indeed hate samurai, though I also have a bit of interest in them."


    "Indeed, there aren''t many beings that interest the Boss,"


    ...


    "Shinsuke Takasugi?" Kamui holds a bite of meat in one hand and a bite of bread in the other, looking puzzledly at the man sitting across from him��Admiral Aho, a puppet or rather a useless leader controlled by the Harusame''s actual rulers.


    "Don''t you know?" Aho, with only a tuft of green hair on his head and a somewhat overweight figure, replies leisurely, "He once allied with us, known as the leader of an armed group called the ''Kiheitai.''"


    Kamui, who is continuously devouring the food on the table, mumbles with a mouthful of lobster, "Is he an Earthling then?"


    "Seems to be called a samurai," Aho replies, "They were remnants who fiercely resisted our barbarians with a short stick on Earth in the past."


    "Is that so..." Kamui casually responds after putting down his plate, "So, an idiot��no, Admiral Aho remembers his name; he must be quite remarkable, right?"

 Chapter 533: The Fine Line Between Using and Being Used

    Chapter 533: The Fine Line Between Using and Being Used


    "Although we only cooperated based on mutual interests, that guy is indeed handy," Admiral Aho said, his expression becoming slightly serious. "Officially, they are the Harusame combat troops currently in Edo on Earth, but they don''t listen to commands at all. I heard that catching that fox spirit was also their doing."


    Kamui, devouring his food, paused briefly but continued as usual, responding casually, "Ah, is that so."


    "But there''s one thing that bothers me," Admiral Aho continued, changing his tone. "I''ve heard they aim to overthrow the Edo government and are considered terrorists. Yet, when we exchanged secret treaties to sneak into Edo, he volunteered to draw out the government''s dogs. Do you know why?" (Shinsengumi Disturbance Arc)


    "Isn''t that simple?" Kamui looked up and replied as if it were obvious. "It''s a relationship of mutual use. He plans to use the Harusame to get close to the Shogunate and strike down the central government in one go."


    "Is that so?!" Admiral Aho exclaimed, surprised, but then a thought struck him, and a vein throbbed on his forehead as he slammed his hands down on the table, "No! That''s exactly it! They''re planning such an audacious conspiracy! No, I noticed it too... indeed... damn it!"


    After finishing the last piece of bread, Kamui chewed thoughtfully and said casually, "It was tough getting the rights to Earth with its rich resources. If they succeed, our deals will blow up."


    Picking up another large chunk of meat from the table, Kamui continued, "Although I don''t think Takasugi and his people can overcome the Tendoshu and our elders. But by then, our reputation will be dragged through the mud, won''t it?"


    "That... would mean I get scolded by the elders?!" Admiral Aho realized, his face breaking into a sweat.


    "That''s right, so you better work hard," Kamui said, placing the last bone on his plate and clasping his hands together, "Thanks for the meal~"


    Then, Kamui stood up from the table and headed toward the restaurant exit, ignoring Admiral Aho''s protests.


    "Wait! Kamui!" Admiral Aho shouted, "Why do you think I called you here?"


    "Wasn''t it just to have a meal?" Kamui said without turning back.


    "Not at all!" Admiral Aho quickly stood up and shouted as Kamui reached the door, "Isn''t it your Seventh Division''s job to organize purges and adjustments?"


    Hearing this, Kamui stopped but didn''t turn around and asked, "So, what would you have me do?"


    Admiral Aho''s mouth curved into a sly smile.


    "Dispose of the useless tools..."


    With Abuto waiting at the restaurant door, Kamui slowly walked back the way they had come.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind a pillar.


    "Oh dear, even those who can''t be counted as tools have the nerve to talk like that," the wolf-headed, one-eyed Amanto leaning against the pillar said to Kamui and Abuto as they approached, "Killing that fat pig would make us feel better, right?"


    "Are you and he not both quadrupeds?" Kamui stopped, casually replying, "Try to get along, Captain Hook."


    "Kamui," Hook said, stepping forward and turning to face Kamui, "All the captains of the Twelve Divisions are already on your side, ready for you to take over as Admiral. That idiot Admiral is just a puppet of the elders, always thinking about how to maintain his position. I... would rather work with someone more interesting and brutal."


    Hook patted Kamui on the shoulder as he spoke.


    "The admiral needed him for something, so he stayed on the mothership," Van replies, "He let me and you return to Edo first."


    "What could that something be?" Soyo mutters.


    "There''s no clue what it could be," Van tilts his head.


    "I have a bad feeling about this," Soyo walks over, a worried expression on her face, "Maybe allying with Harusame was a mistake after all..."


    "What are you saying now..." Van slowly responds, "You agreed to overthrow the Shogunate, didn''t you?"


    "But... this opponent might be too strong..." Soyo''s worried look doesn''t fade, and she even adds a hint of despair and reluctance, "We Kiheitai were never balanced with the galaxy''s largest crime syndicate. It''s only a matter of time before we go from using to being used. Given the current situation, we''re just as obstructive as the pandering Earth government. Plus, now that the government and Harusame are in cahoots, our existence must just be in the way. Takasugi-san might..."


    Soyo doesn''t continue.


    "In short, you just mean Takasugi, right?" Van replies, "Don''t worry, that man won''t fall before he overthrows the Shogunate. Did you forget his vow?"


    Together, Soyo and Van recall what Takasugi once said...


    "I just want to destroy..." "Takasugi" in the memory suddenly turns back, "The ''Great Edo Youth Healthy Development Ordinance Amendment''..."


    "Don''t even interrupt someone else''s memories! Destroy it! Destroy it first, you bastard!" Soyo curses as she fires her gun.


    Next to her, Van continuously swings his shamisen, providing support.


    But at that moment, a large screen nearby suddenly lights up.


    "Lord Van! There''s a Harusame fleet ahead!" a Kiheitai member reports.


    Van looks through the window and sees three Harusame ships slowly approaching in their direction.


    "What? Could it really be that they..." Van is shocked.


    "Takasugi-san��" Soyo, suddenly realizing something, anxiously calls out.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back at Harusame headquarters.


    Dressed in a long white coat, Kamui squints at Takasugi standing opposite him and waves, "Yo, nice to see you again. Sorry for being blunt, but no matter when I say it, you''ll be surprised, so I''ll just say it: go die."


    "I wouldn''t be surprised. From the first time we met, you''ve had that written all over your face," Takasugi replies.

 Chapter 534: Be Aware Of...

    Chapter 534: Be Aware Of...


    "Your insight is awe-inspiring. I''ve always been curious about samurais and got my wish today. Quite thrilling indeed," Kamui squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Children lie; adults see right through it; you''re still too green, kid," Takasugi replied leisurely with a light laugh, "You''re not interested in samurais, are you? It''s that man you''re interested in, isn''t it? Boy..."


    "Yeah, you''re indeed his former comrade, but no matter, your past relations with him don''t matter anymore." Kamui suddenly widened his eyes, his expression growing fierce, "Blatantly stealing someone else''s gift, and now... return it to me with interest! Your... life!"


    "Hmm..." Takasugi hummed lightly, "Didn''t I tell you? You''re too green. You think I''d believe such a simple lie?"


    "Hmm... Not only do you have good insight, but you also seem to have some special powers. Does that left eye of yours hold some secrets?" Kamui narrowed his eyes again and tilted his head, "I''ve figured it out now, what he''s been guarding all this time. It''s such a mundane existence. Even though it''s just a little, I''ve seen it clear enough��his chains, the chains that bind him. So... I''ll be the one to cut through these boring trinkets. Die, Takasugi."


    Takasugi didn''t respond; they just looked at Kamui evenly.


    "Kamui!"


    Just then, Abuto''s voice came from behind Kamui, accompanied by soft footsteps, indicating the presence of several people.


    Seeing the armed Yato and various weapon bearers approaching from all sides, Kamui simply turned his head and said mildly, "Didn''t I tell you not to interfere?"


    Abuto chuckled lightly, "I won''t interfere..."


    As he spoke, Abuto gestured with his hand, and suddenly, the Yato soldiers standing beside him fired their triggers at Kamui''s back.


    Strangely, the barrels didn''t shoot bullets but darts filled with tranquilizers.


    Several darts hit Kamui''s back squarely, and drops of blood slowly dripped to the ground.


    Belatedly realizing what happened, Kamui let out a puzzled, "Eh?"


    "Kamui, we came to kill you," Abuto explained calmly.


    Meanwhile, Harusame''s spacecraft slowly approached the Kiheitai''s spacecraft. However, just then, aboard the spaceship, Abo realized something startling on the main screen...


    "Where did I start misunderstanding?" Abo slightly curved his lips, watching countless unanticipated spacecraft suddenly appearing behind the Kiheitai''s ship, pretending to be confused, "Did anyone mention the enemy had such a large family?"


    Switching back to Harusame headquarters...


    "Your Yato blood is too dangerous," the true mastermind behind all this��Admiral Aho��slowly walked over and stood beside Abuto, "Too sharp a blade is loathed, Kamui!"


    "This is bad, huh?" Kamui sat on the ground, his face unflustered, "The idiot admiral beat me to it."


    "Don''t worry. I have the same goal as you: to cut through those boring chains, though my methods are a bit different. I also hate being forcibly shackled by such things," Takasugi approached Kamui, stopping before him and drawing his sword, his eyes flashing coldly, "So rest easy in death, as your demise should break those boring chains..."


    With that, Takasugi swung down at Kamui''s shoulder...


    ...


    On Abo''s ship in Harusame.


    As the automatic door closed behind him, Abuto quietly advised Admiral Aho, "Be careful; he''s more unpredictable than Kamui. Who knows what he''s plotting."


    "I know, there won''t be a second time for such a farce," Aho smirked meaningfully.


    ...


    In a dimly lit, damp dungeon only lit by a faint yellow light, at the end of the corridor in one cell, Doctor Kanae was still mechanically fiddling with a broken bowl, continuously repeating, "Even or odd..."


    "It''s even," Takasugi stopped outside the cell and responded.


    Kanae lifted the broken bowl, revealing a screw and a nut, "Too bad... it''s even..."


    "Ah well, looks like it''s your turn to die," Kamui''s voice suddenly came from the side, "That''s a cursed gamble; the loser always meets misfortune. Since I lost too, there''s no mistake."


    Looking at Kamui, who was squatting on the ground in the cell next door, chained heavily at the wrists and ankles, Takasugi chuckled, "Heh, a monster that can''t be killed by just killing."


    "They treated me to keep me alive, probably for a public execution to deter others, right?" Kamui spoke casually as if he didn''t care, "When is it?"


    "In three days."


    "Three days, huh?" Kamui smirked, "Who will die first, you or me? You know as well, this place only thinks of its interests. No matter how much you owe others, you''ll only be used and thrown away once you''re useless."


    Hearing Kamui''s words, Takasugi lightly laughed, "True, whether using others or being used, having such cowardly comrades is boring. Staying here, even the sharp teeth you''ve grown will rot and fall out."


    With that, Takasugi turned and started walking away, only to pause and turn back, "What did you come here for, exactly?"


    "To roam looking for a place to sink these fangs that are just surviving, and... like you, to find out what that man wants to do and if there are any boring chains to help him break them," Takasugi didn''t look back as he answered.


    Kamui''s expression froze momentarily but soon returned to normal, "I... don''t understand."


    "Heh, you''re a clever little devil, aren''t you? You''ve found nothing despite searching for so many years, right?" Takasugi implied, then looked at Kamui again, "Do you know? Indeed, I''d like to ditch this broken ship and board yours, but continuing like this isn''t bad either. I feel like I can catch a tail that has always been elusive. How about it? Interested?"


    "Ha ha ha, although it''s tempting... it seems like gambling with my life," Kamui laughed, "I think it would be more appropriate to gamble with your life. The outcome would probably be the same, and I could prepare a couple more swords for you afterward. I''d like to offer you the vice-captain position, but Abuto would disagree."


    "Smooth-talking kid, you indeed have a bit of that man''s way, but... just a bit. He... wouldn''t let himself be in such an embarrassing position," Takasugi continued walking, then stopped again, "By the way, there''s something you might not know. He... isn''t alone."


    "Those women? They are indeed powerful," Kamui narrowed his eyes, his antenna twitching.


    "No, a secret force I don''t even know the size of��those he saved during that war, or perhaps... not just those." Takasugi spoke slowly, "I''ve been looking for a long time but never found their traces. Where are all those guys?"


    "Ah well, that man, he does things without leaving any traces," Kamui shook his head softly, "But... I heard that guy once had a woman who was a cosmetic surgeon, who was said to be the best in the universe."


    "Do you think this ship might also have a few wolves in sheep''s clothing?" Takasugi lightly curled his lips and started walking again, raising his left hand, "Goodbye, universe''s... fight expert."


    After Takasugi left, Kamui squinted and muttered, "Ah well, I give up on him. No wonder, after so many years, you found nothing. It''s been right under your nose, stupid uncle. So... I really can''t stay on this ship any longer..."

 Chapter 535: It’s Better to Hold the Dice in Your Own Hands!

    Chapter 535: It��s Better to Hold the Dice in Your Own Hands!


    Even now, Kamui remained unflustered, still squinting with a faint smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Observe closely!" Admiral Aho stood at the most conspicuous position around the execution platform, microphone in hand, glaring down at Kamui and shouting, "This is the fate of a rebel! To oppose me is to oppose the Senate! To oppose the Senate is to oppose all of Harusame! Even an iron army will become a mob if you step out of line!"


    "Tch! Sounds good!" a Sky Pirate sneered quietly.


    "Kamui, any last words?" Admiral Aho asked with interest.


    "Hmm..." Kamui tilted his head, his antenna hair twitching and squinting; he smiled and said, "Then let me say one thing."


    "Hmm." Admiral Aho nodded.


    Kamui took a deep breath and then, squinting, he yelled out, "Idiot Admiral~"


    "Kill him! Kill him now!" veins bulged on Admiral Aho''s forehead as he bellowed.


    Just then, Takasugi slowly approached, arriving behind the execution platform, and said, "No, wait, Idiot... Admiral Aho. May I do the execution?"


    "Hmm?" Admiral Aho looked at the suddenly appearing Takasugi with a puzzled expression.


    "Although it''s a pity you won''t let me duel him, at least let me be the executioner," Takasugi said, slightly curving his lips.


    Meanwhile, Gorou quietly instructed the armed Sky Pirates surrounding the platform, "On my command, take down Takasugi as well."


    Upon hearing this, a Sky Pirate nearby subtly nodded.


    At that moment, Takasugi slowly stepped in front of Kamui, his face showing a hint of mockery, and softly said, "Being on this broken ship seems to have brought us luck, each other."


    "Are you saying our goals are aligned?" Kamui asked with a squinted smile, "Earth''s fighting expert."


    Takasugi casually shrugged and replied softly, "At least neither came here for sightseeing."


    "It is sightseeing," Kamui retorted, "just a journey to hell."


    Hearing this, Takasugi couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Exactly..." Takasugi said, his eyes suddenly widening as he drew his sword.


    After several flashes of the blade, the heavy shackles binding Kamui''s hands and feet shattered into pieces, and Kamui, due to inertia, fell forward face down.


    However, no one was surprised or alarmed, especially Admiral Aho, who was on the viewing stand, now smiling with interest at Kamui and Takasugi on the execution platform.


    Gorou, only a few meters from the platform, gestured with his hand. Understanding the signal, the Sky Pirates moved toward the platform with their weapons ready.


    Takasugi showed no panic, softly saying, "At least... rest in peace in hell... the crew of the broken ship."


    Turning his head, Takasugi''s expression became fierce as he stared at the two Sky Pirates charging him with long spears.


    The Sky Pirates, intimidated by Takasugi''s gaze, stopped and swallowed nervously.


    Immediately after, without hesitation, Takasugi raised his sword and swiftly dealt with one of the Sky Pirates.


    Simultaneously, Kamui flipped up from the ground and leaped onto the back of another Sky Pirate, his legs tightly clamping around the pirate''s neck, his hands gripping the pirate''s head, and with a slight twist, the pirate screamed once before falling silent forever.


    Seeing Takasugi eliminate another Sky Pirate, Kamui leaped into the air without hesitation, kicked out, and smashed the remaining pirate''s head into the floor.


    The entire execution platform broke apart under the force of Kamui''s kick.


    After finishing, Kamui rolled behind Takasugi, standing up and turning his back to him.


    "Somehow, it feels a bit nostalgic," Takasugi remarked casually, glancing at the spot Kamui had just smashed.


    "Is that so?" Kamui squinted, smiling, "But isn''t there an Earth saying? ''The student surpasses the master,'' so I guess I''m stronger than that NEET?"


    "What... what?!" Admiral Aho clenched his teeth angrily, staring at Kamui and Takasugi on the execution platform.


    "It seems that gamble was useless," Kamui continued, "Regardless of the outcome, neither of us will die. I''m impressed with him, but it''s a bit of a pity; I thought I could catch the tail you mentioned."


    "The precondition is that you could fight a thousand like him," Takasugi chuckled softly, raising his glittering sword, "And... about that tail, haven''t we already caught it? That fox..."


    "Aren''t you the admiral?!" Gorou shot back without thinking.


    Just then, Gorou suddenly noticed that the large screen in front of him had lit up, showing Kamui waving and smiling on the screen.


    "Hmm? Hey, what''s that?"


    Admiral Aho, seeing this, instantly broke out in a cold sweat: "Kam... Kamui!"


    "Don''t call me Kamui, you idiot admiral..." Kamui said as he ran straight towards the spaceship, leaping up as he neared and kicked the spacecraft, "From today, please call me ''Idiot Admiral''!"


    Boom!!


    The spaceship exploded instantly from Kamui''s kick, and then, ignoring the destroyed spaceship, Kamui approached Takasugi and said, "I owe you a big favor, so I guess our duel will have to be postponed, but I enjoyed our journey through hell with you."


    Takasugi chuckled softly, then turned his gaze outside the window.


    "But now, it turns out he''s right under my nose," Kamui squinted, smiling refreshingly, "It''s exciting; maybe we''ll find his eyes soon."


    "It seems your calculation was wrong," Takasugi, looking at a departing Harusame spaceship through the window, chuckled lightly, "The opponent reacted much faster than us."


    "Ah, well, we did some useless work, huh?" Kamui pretended to be troubled.


    "How could it be useless? Isn''t there still an ''Idiot Admiral'' identity?" Takasugi responded lightly.


    "Speaking of which, shouldn''t we now go check on that fox? If it''s really as you say..." Kamui hinted.


    ...


    It was still that dim dungeon, but now, the corridor''s end cell was utterly silent.


    Kamui crouched down, looking at a strangled neck, the head hanging lifelessly, still clutching a screw and nut in its hand, showing a hint of regret.


    "Ah la, already committed suicide~," Kamui remarked softly, "But... to die clutching dice, it seems he was quite satisfied. But then again, that man is becoming more and more exciting to me, to think he could make this woman, who had no previous ties, sell her soul for him in just a couple of days; what''s the term? Charisma?"


    "I don''t recall that idiot having that," Takasugi chuckled from behind Kamui.


    "But the fact that he so easily reclaimed that fox remains, doesn''t it?"


    "Captain found nothing," Abuto approached slowly, "That segment of surveillance footage is gone, and... there''s something even stranger."


    "What is it? Ghosts on the pirate ship?" Kamui stood up, smiling.


    "Ah, indeed, it''s like a ghost," Abuto''s expression grew somewhat serious, "After matching the bodies from the fight and all the registered crew and staff of this ship, we found... not a single person is missing! That means..."


    "That means, the ship that ran away didn''t have any Harusame people on it, or maybe... there was no one on it at all..." Kamui picked up, raising a finger.


    "If there were no people, how could we possibly not catch up?" Abuto shrugged.


    "It''s really... getting more impressive; I''m inquisitive about how he managed to place people..." Kamui suddenly realized something, his expression changing instantly, "That bastard, placing people all in that mixed-up prison! No wonder we could never find..."


    "It''s really... getting more interesting," Takasugi couldn''t help but laugh, "I''m becoming increasingly curious about what you want to do, Jiang... Cheng!"


    ...


    Earth, Edo, Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki, sitting in front of a computer, suddenly sneezed and tucked his phone back into his pocket.


    "Caught a cold?" Kawaki muttered to himself.


    "Idiots don''t catch colds," Tsukuyo''s voice came from behind Kawaki.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t sleep again?" Kawaki asked casually.


    Reminded of something, Tsukuyo blushed and replied incoherently, "It''s... it''s not that!"


    "That''s good then," Kawaki shrugged, not turning back.

 Chapter 536: The Most Hurtful Words Are Often Spoken Unintentionally

    Chapter 536: The Most Hurtful Words Are Often Spoken Unintentionally


    In Yoshiwara, in Kawaki''s room.


    "What? Social practice?" Holding a game controller, Kawaki stared intently at the monitor before him and replied casually.


    "It''s an assignment from my friend May at the private school," Kagura said indistinctly while munching loudly on the chips on the table, "She said she wants to visit Yorozuya."


    "So, what about it?" Kawaki asked without turning his head, "What does it have to do with me? Why doesn''t that friend of yours, May, just go directly to Yorozuya?"


    "But they heard that I have an uncle who is supported by a bunch of women and does nothing all day but plays games, and they are very curious," Kagura continued, "So they also want to see what the daily life of such a freeloader looks like."


    Hearing Kagura''s words, Kawaki''s face instantly tightened, and after taking a deep breath...


    "Get out��!!"


    ...


    At Yorozuya.


    "What? Social practice?" Kawaki, sitting in the boss''s chair, expressed the same confusion as Kawaki.


    "It''s my friend May''s assignment from private school. She wants to visit Yorozuya," Kagura explained from the sofa.


    "Don''t just accept such troublesome requests so casually," Kawaki said, resting his head on his hands with an impatient look.


    Shinpachi, sitting on the opposite sofa, piped up, "They said they want to see our work, but we don''t have any tasks today."


    "Not just today; we never have any," Kawaki said, picking his nose with his pinky, and muttered in agreement.


    "Children full of dreams shouldn''t see this dark side of society," Shinpachi advised.


    "I don''t want that! Uncle refused their request to visit and see the daily life of a freeloader who lives off women without any guilt. Are you going to refuse me, too?!" Kagura suddenly lay on the sofa, burying her head and swinging her legs while throwing a tantrum, "I want them to think, ''It''s so great that Kagura-chan works at Yorozuya''! Come on, do something, you two slowpokes!"


    "Don''t just casually say such hurtful things," Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "Suddenly, I feel kind of sorry for Kawaki-san... Although what you said needs to be corrected, but. It''s still pretty sad," Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and quietly murmured, "If it were me, I''d probably be angry too..."


    Ding dong...


    "They''re here!" At the sound of the doorbell, Kagura quickly exited the sofa, excitedly exclaimed, and then turned to Shinpachi and Kawaki, reminding them, "Both of you, put on a grown-up act, and don''t do anything weird!"


    With that, Kagura rushed to the entryway and opened the door, while Shinpachi, looking helpless, got up from the sofa and strode towards the door.


    "Welcome, May-chan!" Kagura greeted the six young children standing outside the door.


    "I''m sorry to bother you during such a busy time," the leader, a little girl wearing a light purple yukata embroidered with floral petals, said politely.


    "Please take care of us!" ��5


    "I... I am too," a little boy timidly raised his hand in agreement.


    "I am too..."


    Seeing this, except for Daigorou, the rest of the children resolutely echoed.


    [Just randomly claiming it!] Shinpachi wildly complained in his mind, [Randomly turned into the Calcutta faction!]


    "Is that so... the Calcutta faction," Kawaki paused, chuckled softly, and remarked, "Unexpectedly, little devils grow up."


    Then... three minutes later, Kawaki carried a wooden tray with six cups of hot coffee and placed it on the low table in front of the sofa.


    "Come on, drink it while it''s hot, as Calcutta should," Kawaki invited, then sat on the sofa.


    "Ah! Thank you!" May quickly expressed her gratitude.


    "Is this Calcutta?"


    "It seems like coffee!"


    The children all looked at the coffee on the table in surprise.


    [Why not ask if it was a coffee faction from the start?!] Shinpachi, standing behind Kawaki, internally raged, [I feel a bit fired up!]


    "I used to be a proud member of the Calcutta faction, but now I''ve completely become a Mesopotamian," Kawaki said, picking up a box of strawberry milk, pretending to be profound, "But I think it''s precisely because of experiencing that bitterness that I became who I am today in the Mesopotamian faction."


    With that, Kawaki tilted his head back and started drinking deeply.


    [This uncle is speaking some incomprehensible stuff that has no substance!] Shinpachi criticized in his heart.


    "Can I ask a question?" a boy holding coffee, dressed in dark clothes, raised his hand to inquire, "What exactly does Yorozuya do?"


    "Well, although it''s hard to explain in a few words," Kawaki said, putting down his strawberry milk, picking up the hammer-shaped wooden stick with toilet paper and a handkerchief paper box assembled into an unclear object, and placing it on the table, "Basically, it involves manufacturing and selling this sort of Patriots from a secret society!"


    [In plain terms, isn''t it just a store selling Patriots?!] Shinpachi angrily thought.


    "This Patriot..." the boy seemed a bit stuck.


    "It''s Patriots!" Kawaki corrected.


    "What exactly are Patriots used for?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Kawaki spread his hands, shook his head, pretending to be helpless, and chuckled, "You do ask some interesting questions~ This is too amusing; he''s asking where Patriots are used, Kagura-kun?"


    "Children''s imagination can always give you a fright, President," Kagura covered her face with one hand, shrugging her shoulders, and replied in a pretended helpless tone.


    [What are these two doing? It''s irritating to watch!] A vein throbbed on Shinpachi''s forehead.

 Chapter 537: The Fearless Are Ignorant! The Careless Are Unconcerned!

    Chapter 537: The Fearless Are Ignorant! The Careless Are Unconcerned!


    Then let me ask you..." Kawaki looked at the child who had asked the question earlier and counter-asked: "What is that... right below your nose?"


    The child was startled and unconsciously looked down but saw nothing.


    "Doesn''t every human have a strange groove between their nose and upper lip?" Kawaki explained, "What exactly is it used for?"


    "I... don''t know."


    "Right..." Kawaki lowered his head, his forehead unwittingly darkened, but even so, he seriously bluffed, "Simply put, the Patriot is... just like that."


    [So you don''t know either?!] Shinpachi internally ranted furiously.


    "Whether it''s the groove under the nose or the microphone on the FC2P controller," Kawaki closed his eyes, his face grave as he slowly explained: "There are many things in this world whose purpose is unknown, but beyond eating, drinking, pooping, and sleeping, everything else humanity does is superfluous. We are just the creators of that extravagance."


    (Note: The original NES 2P had a microphone that supported only six games and could only recognize volume levels.)


    [Talking so grandly, but you''re just working with junk in the end!] Shinpachi ranted internally, indignant.


    "Question..." Daigorou, sitting in Kawaki''s chair from the start, still looking somewhat dazed, raised his hand and asked, "So, does Yorozuya just do superfluous work on superfluous things?"


    "It seems you didn''t understand anything I said." Kawaki spread his hands and replied, "What I mean is, what seems superfluous is indispensable..."


    "But..." Daigorou interrupted Kawaki, posing a question that, though he lacked enthusiasm, struck a painful chord in Kawaki and others, "Isn''t Yorozuya, which makes these useless things, also useless?"


    [What''s with this kid!] Shinpachi mentally complained.


    "You''re being too harsh, Daigorou-kun." May quickly intervened.


    "May-chan, can we end the social study here?" Daigorou asked May, "Basically, Yorozuya''s work is just to do things that contribute nothing to society."


    With that, Daigorou pushed himself up from the table.


    "Wait, hold on a moment!" Shinpachi hastily interjected.


    "Although the Patriot seems useless," Kagura picked it up from the table and stood up, "it can play many meaningless games, you know~."


    "Eh? Really?" Daigorou stared blankly at Kagura, "How do you play with it?"


    "For example..." Kagura tightened her grip on the Patriot''s wooden stick and swung it down on Daigorou''s head, explaining emotionlessly as she did, "It''s used like this to beat up those who are asking for it, a Patriot missile."


    [You don''t need a Patriot for that!] Shinpachi thought critically.


    Thump!


    Daigorou suddenly raised his hand to block the Patriot... or rather, the tissue box, wiping the blood that had just trickled from his mouth. He looked up with an utterly severe expression, apparently entering his serious (Naruto) mode.


    Daigorou chuckled softly, "As expected, there are such useless jobs in the world that produce garbage."


    [Daigorou-kun?!] Shinpachi internally cried out, [He''s turned into a completely different person after being hit on the head! Speaking with Naruto''s voice, but saying things Naruto would never say!]


    "Then I have a question!" the boy pushed up his glasses, "At train stations, it''s forbidden to jump onto the tracks, but if a drunkard falls, the person who breaks the rules to save him is the bad guy, and those who don''t help are the good guys?!"


    Hijikata''s forehead vein bulged, and he gritted his teeth as he responded, "In such cases, you have to judge based on the situation."


    "I think a law that changes based on the situation can''t fulfill the responsibilities of the law!"


    "I misspoke," Hijikata''s veins throbbed, "those who cause trouble for others are the bad people. How the law works doesn''t matter anymore..."


    [He''s abandoned the law!] Shinpachi thought furiously, [Just because it''s troublesome, he''s thrown the law away!]


    "So!" the boy pushed his glasses up again, stepping closer, relentlessly asking, "Smoking and spreading secondhand smoke around you, does that make you a criminal?!"


    "Sorry! Did I make you choke?" Hijikata''s veins multiplied, his eyes bloodshot as he pressed the cigarette with the back of his hand, whispering through gritted teeth, "Forgive me, forgive me!"


    [Disaster, he''s breaking down, about to become a criminal!] Shinpachi internally ranted again.


    "How exactly does trouble become a crime? Please give a specific example," the boy asked, then pointed to a shop by the road, "For example, if someone is relentlessly pursued and harassed by a girl and ends up getting beaten up, who is the criminal in both cases?"


    Looking at Kondou, who was hiding in a crate full of persimmons at the shop, only his head visible, being continuously hit in the face with a shopping bag by Otae, Hijikata paused for a moment before speaking again: "Err... actually, I was just joking before. Police actually..."


    Saying this, Hijikata picked up a Patriot he found somewhere, "make and sell these Patriots."


    [He''s switched careers to selling Patriots now!] Shinpachi ranted, frustrated, [What is that? Is it popular?!]


    "Pathetic, changing careers immediately when things go awry?" a boy leaned back in his chair and sighed.


    "I heard Japanese police have degenerated recently; it looks like it''s true~" another boy nodded in agreement.


    Following this, several kids turned and left.


    Three minutes later...


    Looking at Hijikata sitting at another table, his head bowed as he kept pulling tissues from the Patriot, Shinpachi quietly commented.


    "Even Hijikata-san has broken down."


    "So there''s also that use, aru." Kagura sounded surprised.


    Kagura had barely finished speaking when suddenly, the voices of Tsukuyo and Kawaki could be heard nearby.


    Tsukuyo: "That''s enough from you guys."


    Kawaki: "Well, kids are naturally curious about these things, right? They''ll use this knowledge someday."


    "Tsukuyo-san and Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi looked through the gaps in the landscape trees, spotting Kawaki holding an unopened game and Tsukuyo standing before a group of boys.


    "Yeah, yeah! They''ll use it someday!" a boy rubbed his hands together, looking eagerly at Tsukuyo, "And really, we do want to see what work in Yoshiwara is like..."


    The other kids nodded in agreement, one with a nosebleed already staining the ground.

 Chapter 538: The Best Way to Educate Kids is by Example

    Chapter 538: The Best Way to Educate Kids is by Example


    "So you guys are still a hundred years early," Tsukuyo said lightly, pinching her cigarette holder with one hand.


    "You''re too cold, Tsukki," Kawaki chuckled lightly, shaking his head, "There''s no such thing as too early. Boys this age are naturally curious about these things, and if we don''t educate them properly now, they might make serious mistakes later."


    "If you put it that way..." Tsukuyo''s expression grew more severe, nodding slightly as she murmured: "Indeed... but it still feels too early..."


    At that moment, a ninja girl disguised as a little schoolgirl with twin braids and wearing glasses joined the group of schoolchildren, raising her hand to ask, "So, could you at least teach me some tricks to plunge a man into a vortex of bliss?"


    [Why does it seem like there''s a girl with perverted glasses mixed in here that I''ve seen somewhere before?!] Shinpachi internally ranted.


    "That''s exactly what I can''t tell you," Tsukuyo replied dryly.


    "Why ask her? She knows nothing about these things," Kawaki scoffed, gesturing dismissively at Tsukuyo, "You should be asking me instead."


    "Who... who says I know nothing about those things!" Tsukuyo retorted, her face red, though lacking confidence, "I... I am from Yoshiwara, after all! No one knows those matters better than... than I do!"


    "Then tell me!" the girl pressed again, "I currently have a boyfriend, and if something goes wrong at a crucial moment, can you take responsibility?"


    [What could go wrong? That''s just your delusion!] Shinpachi internally exclaimed again.


    "Don''t worry, the lady at the pharmacy will tell you all about precautions," Kawaki replied with half-closed eyes, deadpan, "If you still don''t understand, just read the instructions on the natto package."


    [Will the pharmacy lady tell them?! Will she really?!] Shinpachi ranted internally, [And what''s with the natto packaging instructions? Are they supposed to stir it with chopsticks?!]


    "I see, so we need to have the pharmacy lady stir natto by our side at the crucial moment." The girl murmured to herself as she noted it down.


    [Idiot! She''s an idiot! She believed it!] Shinpachi felt utterly frustrated.


    "Eh?! Is there also a need for a lady stirring natto beside us when working in Yoshiwara?!"


    "No! I hate natto!"


    "So do I!"


    The group of children voiced their opinions one after another.


    "No! That''s not necessary!" Tsukuyo pulled out a kunai she had stuck in Kawaki''s head earlier, ignoring him as he lay twitching on the ground with his eyes rolling back, "I really can''t handle you guys, but perhaps it''s better to start learning some things now..."


    Saying this, Tsukuyo picked up a Patriot she found somewhere, "Then let me explain a bit. If this is that, and that is this, then here..."


    [What are you using that Patriot for?!] Shinpachi widened his eyes in shock, internally screaming.


    Tsukuyo hadn''t finished speaking when she began tearing at the Patriot''s paper roll, obviously struggling to continue...


    "Women turn into that?!" A child exclaimed in shock.


    "Money is the most important thing. Without money, nothing can be done," Kawaki went on, "So, where does the money I spent on the game end up?"


    "It goes to the game store and the company that developed the game," the boy answered earnestly.


    "Exactly! The money we spend on games ultimately goes to those hardworking employees at game stores and game development companies!" Kawaki shouted earnestly, "Thanks to us, they can get paid and live a normal life! Imagine if there were no consumers of games; what would happen to those people? What would happen to your game designer dad?!"


    "Dad... would be laid off..." the boy''s eyes widened in realization, "Our family... would go hungry..."


    "Correct answer!" Kawaki snapped his fingers and then shook his head, speaking softly, "Without us NEETs, the game stores and companies would lay off all their staff. So, do you still think NEETs contribute nothing to society? Who is it that keeps your dad from losing his job? Isn''t it us NEETs? Moreover, NEETs rarely cause trouble outside, unlike those who often make trouble on the streets; we... save so much manpower and resources for society! In fact, without us NEETs, this society would have many more unemployed loafers wandering the streets every day! Do you... understand?!"


    "Although what you said makes sense and is all true, something still feels a bit off..." Shinpachi muttered under his breath.


    "Are NEETs such great people?!" a little girl exclaimed.


    "Absolutely, in fact, society could not function normally without us NEETs," Kawaki sighed wistfully, "Without NEETs, society would collapse. NEETs... are the most crucial work supporting the normal operation of society. Do you... understand?"


    "I understand! NEETs are great! When I grow up, I want to be a NEET too!"


    "So do I!"


    "Me too!"


    The group of children echoed each other enthusiastically.


    "It looks like you do understand... ah!" Before Kawaki could finish, Kagura and Shinpachi simultaneously kicked him, sending him flying several meters.


    "What are you teaching these kids?!" Shinpachi yelled at Kawaki, lying on the ground, veins bulging in anger, "Are you trying to turn them all into a tribe of NEETs?!"


    "No, I just wanted them to understand the contributions of NEETs..." Kawaki, covering his swollen cheek, clumsily got up and slurred his words.


    "What contribution?!" Shinpachi spat vehemently.


    "Listen up, you guys," Kagura pointed at the Patriot on the table, "so-called NEETs are... even more useless than this thing, aru. This man is just a waste being kept by a bunch of women. Without him, society would still function normally. Society''s gears might even turn faster, are."


    "Hey��! Don''t talk nonsense!" Kawaki protested vehemently, his eyes rolling back in exasperation.


    But the group of kids had already lost any desire to listen further, turning their backs in disdain and walking away.


    A minute later...


    "Heh, I''m even more useless than this thing..." Kawaki crouched down, curling into a ball, completely engulfed by shadows, with a Patriot in front of him, "That''s right, NEETs are really useless to society, ah... I want to die... ahaha..."


    "It seems a bit pitiful..." Shinpachi commented emotionlessly.


    "It''s just the truth, aru." Kagura snorted disdainfully.

 Chapter 539: Society Cant Do Without Everyone... As If!

    Chapter 539: Society Can''t Do Without Everyone... As If!


    Just as Kagura finished speaking, Shinpachi suddenly heard Kondo''s voice beside him. Curiously, he turned his head and looked through the gaps between the landscape trees.


    "As you can see, firstly, what we''re doing is by no means easy," Kondo, his face bruised and swollen from a recent beating by Otae, still buried in a pile of persimmons with only his head poking out, earnestly explained to the children standing in front of him, "Even so, we don''t lose heart, we don''t give up, believing in the arrival of tomorrow. That''s what a stalker is!"


    "That''s not your job at all!" Shinpachi mentally scoffed.


    "A question," a little boy holding a notebook and a ballpoint pen raised his hand.


    "What''s your question?" Kondo asked.


    "Do you ever feel like dying?" the child asked earnestly.


    "What kind of question is that?! Even more direct than asking about the time Otae-san beat you!" Shinpachi mentally exclaimed.


    "What a great question," Kondo sighed.


    "What the heck?!" Shinpachi thought in frustration.


    "When it comes to work, no matter what, it involves suffering," Kondo closed his eyes with a gentle expression and answered slowly, "But if it has to involve suffering no matter what, then I''d rather choose to suffer for something I love."


    "Why are you acting like an expert?!" Shinpachi thought.


    "I think that idea is just too naive!"


    Suddenly, Hasegawa''s voice came from behind the children.


    At the sound, Kondo and the children all turned to look, only to see Hasegawa, wearing shorts and with rolls of toilet paper on each arm and boxes of tissue in each hand, had appeared behind the children.


    "In this world, there are many people doing work they don''t like," Hasegawa frowned deeply, earnestly continuing, "These people and I support society..."


    Saying this, Hasegawa''s face showed some reluctance. "I didn''t become a patriot because I wanted to!"


    "Hey��!! Completely don''t understand what being a patriot is about!" Shinpachi mentally shouted in confusion.


    "But I have no choice!" Hasegawa continued, "If I don''t do it, who else would be willing to do such things?! This world needs patriots!"


    "Doesn''t need them, right?!" Shinpachi thought.


    "The person who blames everything on others, no matter how long ago, will ultimately gain nothing," Kondo closed his eyes and replied with a pretended depth.


    "And how could you understand the feelings of a patriot?!" Hasegawa gritted his teeth in frustration.


    "I understand!"


    "Huh?" Hasegawa was taken aback.


    "I also... I also..." Kondo''s face showed reluctance, then suddenly jumped out of the pile of persimmons, "Carrying the dual mission of a patriot and a stalker!"


    Seeing Kondo dressed similarly to Hasegawa, Shinpachi shouted in his mind once again: "Ultimately, both are useless!"


    "You... you too..." Looking at Kondo standing before him, Hasegawa''s expression was disbelief, muttering to himself.


    "Oh, yeah, so from now on, don''t bear it alone," Kondo said with a gentle expression, "Come to me for anything."


    Moved for some unknown reason, tears welled up uncontrollably in Hasegawa''s eyes as he and Kondo slowly walked toward each other in a nostalgic BGM. After saying "thank you," they embraced tightly.


    However, in this oddly touching moment, a child raised their hand and asked, "Um... sorry, so what exactly is a patriot?"


    "Daigorou," a boy''s voice suddenly came from the side, "Did you also receive the invitation?"


    Looking at the seven boys walking towards him, Daigorou looked at the invitation in his hand, "How about you?"


    "I didn''t want to bother, but it says we can get free Saint Demon War stickers here," one of the boys said.


    "So... what exactly is the Patriot Factory?" Daigorou muttered to himself as he looked at the invitation in his hand.


    Just then, Shinpachi''s voice, accompanied by approaching footsteps came.


    "I''ve been waiting for you, good children."


    "Among all the children in the world, you''ve been selected to visit this dream factory, precocious little devils... no, good children," Shinpachi and Kagura, dressed in attire copied and adapted from the Chocolate Factory, one in red and the other in blue, strolled towards the group of children.


    "I''m Ahachi," Shinpachi introduced himself, pinching the brim of his hat with his right hand and holding a black cane in his left hand.


    "I''m Ahle!" Kagura pinched her hat with her left hand and used her umbrella as a cane with her other hand to introduce herself.


    "We are the dream guides of this dream factory!" Shinpachi and Kagura both raised their hands and said.


    "Completely copied from Charlie and the Chocolate Factory, right?" one of the children commented somewhat speechlessly.


    "Um..." Wearing glasses, the boy who had cornered Shinpachi a few days ago raised his hand and asked seriously, "What is the theme of this tour designed for?"


    "What? A rare chance to treat you..." Shinpachi showed a deliberately helpless expression... evading the question.


    "Want to go back? Sure, but I won''t give you Saint Demon War stickers," Kagura took over, still avoiding the question, "And you''ll also permanently miss the chance to find out what a patriot is."


    "Anyway, I have absolutely no interest in patriots..." Daigorou sighed and said casually.


    But before he could finish, a scream from behind interrupted him.


    "Ah��!! Look, look!" Hijikata, who had somehow appeared behind the group of children, pointed to the front of the dilapidated factory and said to Tsukuyo beside him, "Patriot Factory! Can''t believe it!"


    "Didn''t expect a Patriot Factory in a place like this," Tsukuyo said in disbelief, "I heard that only NASA, FBI, and NBA are involved in manufacturing..."


    "Let''s take a sneak peek..." Hijikata said, stealthily walking towards the factory''s open door.


    "Wait! Hijikata..." Tsukuyo hurriedly caught up with Hijikata and tried to stop him.


    But a gunshot suddenly rang out just as Hijikata stepped through the door.


    With a bullet in her forehead, Tsukuyo began to bleed uncontrollably and fell to the ground.


    The children watched this scene, their faces all dark and silent.


    "Sorry! Made you two attract the enemy!" Suddenly, a voice from the factory rooftop came from Hijikata, "But... it doesn''t matter! As long as I have the recipe... of the patriot! I... will become the number one factory manager in all of Edo... no, the whole earth! Your funeral... will be filled with patriots!"


    With that, a sinister smile appeared on Hijikata''s face as he reached out and lifted a piece of the ceiling from the rooftop. However, as Hijikata was about to jump into the factory, another gunshot rang out.


    Bang!


    Hijikata, shot in the back of the head, staggered two steps before falling directly from the eaves of the factory and hitting the ground hard.


    Seeing this scene... the children''s faces... turned even darker.

 Chapter 540: Adult Work... In the Eyes of Children, Its All Incomprehensible!

    Chapter 540: Adult Work... In the Eyes of Children, It''s All Incomprehensible!


    "The factory manager," wearing sunglasses with blue lenses, dressed in work clothes, fourteen, with a sniper rifle slung over his shoulder, reported through his earpiece, "I have spotted suspicious individuals and suspicious NEETs inquiring about patriots, and they have been shot immediately!"


    "Understood! Has the SUCCEED Committee finally begun its operation? The twilight of the gods is not far off! We must expedite the development of patriots!" Kawaki''s voice came through the earpiece.


    "There are other suspicious children; should we deal with them?" Saying this, fourteen crouched down and aimed the sniper rifle in his hand at the children.


    Bang!


    After another gunshot, fourteen fell slowly to the ground, and a group of children, trembling with fright, huddled together tightly.


    "That''s my guests," wearing work clothes, sunglasses with yellow lenses, a cigarette dangling from his mouth, his face sporting a little beard, and holding a sniper rifle, Kawaki stepped away slowly and spoke, "Carrying the last hope of humanity, the children of patriots, welcome to the Patriot Factory."


    "Factory manager, the children say they''re not interested in patriots," Kagura raised the umbrella in her hand and shouted.


    "Is that so?" Kawaki replied with his eyes closed, "Since you''ve been found here, I can''t just let you leave like this. We must resolve..."


    Before Kawaki could finish his sentence, Kagura and Shinpachi, who simultaneously pulled out pistols from their pockets, shot him.


    With smoke still coming out of the gun barrel in her hand, Kagura, without even turning her head, said, "You can go now."


    "Be careful on your way back," Shinpachi took over.


    ...


    At the dilapidated factory''s entrance were eight pairs of children''s sandals on the floor.


    Daigorou and the other children followed behind Shinpachi and Kagura with trepidation, slowly walking toward the depths of the factory.


    "Come this way," Shinpachi said without looking back.


    "Oh no! It''s better to go back!" one child muttered quietly.


    "Even if we go back, we''ll be killed!" another child retorted quietly.


    "Now we just have to be prepared and visit the Patriot Factory well," Daigorou''s face showed no trace of fear.


    "But..."


    Before he could finish, Shinpachi and Kagura, walking at the front, stopped and stood on either side of a transparent display case. Above the display case were the words "History of the Patriots."


    "Please look here, everyone," Kagura introduced to the children.


    "Here you can see the history of the patriots'' evolution," Shinpachi took over, pointing to the patriot on the far left of the display case, "Although the patriot looks like this now, its history is very long. Starting from the Jomon period, continuous improvements have supported our lives."


    "I don''t remember being supported at all!" Daigorou quipped.


    "This is the father of the patriot, the oldest patriot in the world, made by Chief Tugumanda," Shinpachi pointed to the plate on the far right of the display case, where there was a piece of fried chicken and a photo of Kawaki dressed as a primitive man, and said earnestly.


    "Where do we start?!"


    "What do you mean broken? Didn''t you just prank the factory manager two?!"


    "The factory manager was broken from the start," Shinpachi explained kindly.


    "The factory manager hasn''t been respected at all!!"


    At this moment, Kawaki stopped before the little monkey holding the tissue paper.


    "First, use the tissue paper to wipe off the blood on your body," Kagura explained.


    Seeing the little monkey continuously wiping the blood off Kawaki''s head with the tissue paper, one child forcefully complained, "Isn''t that part of the patriot? Forget about that; just assemble it quickly!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Kawaki, who the little monkey had wiped, came to the front of Tsukuyo, who was holding the toilet paper roll, and at the same time, Shinpachi continued to explain, "Then use the toilet paper to wipe away the blood stains."


    Watching Tsukuyo wrap Kawaki''s head in toilet paper with just a few strokes or this meaningless procedure, the child continued to complain, "It doesn''t matter about the past of that old man! Hurry up and make the patriot!"


    At this moment, Kawaki, after the second step, came to the front of Sougo and fourteen, who were holding the patriot.


    At the same time, Kagura explained in a very timely manner, "Then use the patriot to awaken him."


    Seeing Sougo and fourteen, standing on either side of the conveyor belt, raise the patriots in their hands and continuously smash Kawaki''s head, one child complained loudly, "Isn''t the patriot already made?! Why are you using the patriot in the process of making the patriot? By the way, didn''t that old man say ''ouch''? You said it, right? Saying ''ouch'' proves he''s still alive, right? What''s going on?!"


    "No, he didn''t say it," Shinpachi lied without changing his expression, then continued to explain, "This process is repeated three times."


    "You guys are just nitpicking! By the way, aren''t these guys the same ones who were killed just now?"


    "To resurrect, you must settle the past," Kagura explained.


    Watching Sougo and the others, who were all expressionless, the children complained again, "That''s just revenge!"


    At this moment, Kawaki was slowly transported into a machine labeled "Healing."


    (Annotation: This line is from "Gintama.")


    Looking at Kawaki, who came out of the machine wearing a dark school uniform, one child asked in confusion, "What''s going on? He''s wearing a school uniform!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the speed of the conveyor belt began to accelerate.


    "It''s going too fast! We can''t keep up!" The children also began to run alongside the conveyor belt outside the window.


    "Hey! Look at that!" Suddenly, a child noticed something and pointed to the conveyor belt inside the window.


    The children, upon hearing this, looked towards the window while running, only to see the little monkey and Tsukuyo holding a banner that read, "Come on, little workers! Our goal is to be the number one factory manager in Japan!" as they ran alongside Kawaki, shouting, "Charge! Charge! Little workers! Let''s go, let''s go! Little workers!"


    "Why does it look like we''re on a train to Tokyo?!"

 Chapter 541: The Meaning of Work... Even Adults Find It Hard to Understand

    Chapter 541: The Meaning of Work... Even Adults Find It Hard to Understand


    "We believe in you!" The little monkey shouted to Kawaki as they ran, "With your hard work, you''ll become the number one factory manager in Japan!"


    "You can do it! Kawaki!" Tsukuyo clenched her fist and shouted to Kawaki with excitement.


    "Is his name Kawaki?!" a child quipped.


    "Ahhhh!!!" At this moment, the little monkey and Tsukuyo screamed and fell to the ground simultaneously.


    "Hey! What''s going on with this production process?!"


    Just as a child finished complaining, the conveyor belt stopped, carrying Kawaki to a somewhat peculiar scene. It was a slightly shabby room filled with rolls of paper, and in the room, a man (Hasegawa) was sitting on the ground with his back to them, busy with something.


    "It''s turned into another weird scene again!"


    "You said you wanted to become the factory manager?" Hasegawa, wearing old clothes, a shabby hat, and a beard on his face, said without turning his head, then turned around with a severe expression and shouted, "You should inherit my legacy and become a toilet paper expert! It was decided when you were born in this family!"


    "Who''s that?!"


    "He went to work at a tissue factory in Edo," Hasegawa said as he stood up, holding several rolls of paper, then repeatedly slammed one roll after another onto Kawaki''s head, "Do you think I''m a fool?! Are you also going to mock toilet paper as only being good for wiping butts?!"


    "Why is the factory manager''s dad in this place?" a child asked in confusion, looking through the window.


    "It''s probably a scene recall or something," Daigorou replied casually, "It''s probably connected to being kicked out of the house earlier."


    Just as Daigorou finished speaking, inside the window, Kondo, who was COSing as a housewife, suddenly grabbed Hasegawa''s hand, crying as she tried to stop him, "Honey! Stop it! This child has his way of doing things, just like you. He just wants to make tissue paper!"


    "So now mom is here too?!"


    "Let go of me, Kikuko!" Hasegawa said thoughtfully, "This is something between us men!"


    But just as he finished speaking, the conveyor belt, which had been stopped for a while, suddenly started moving again, carrying Kawaki forward.


    "Ah! Kawaki!" Hasegawa quickly shouted, raising his hand to ask, "Where are you going? I haven''t finished talking yet. Wait, Kawaki!"


    "What are these people doing?!"


    At this moment, Kawaki was transported into a machine labeled "Roof." A second later, Kawaki, still wearing work clothes but with no change in posture, was sent out by the conveyor belt.


    "Ah! The clothes changed back!"


    "Ah, factory manager, thank you for your hard work." On another conveyor belt beside Kawaki, the figure of fourteen appeared. He lay on the conveyor belt holding two cans of coffee. After saying this, he placed one can of coffee beside Kawaki, who was still unresponsive.


    "Why are there fellow travelers here now?!"


    "What''s wrong? Feeling down here?" Jyuro turned his face to Kawaki and asked softly.


    "He''s not feeling down at all, and he''s just been lying on the conveyor belt, slacking off!" a child retorted.


    As if remembering something, Jyuro chuckled softly, turned his head back to look at the ceiling, closed his eyes, and sighed softly, "Are you thinking about your old man again? He''s a great dad, born into a family that''s been toilet paper experts for generations, never using tissue paper. Not just for wiping butts, even when wiping noses, writing, even the tires of cars are made of toilet paper."


    "Was the last one essential?!"


    The children continued to run along outside the window alongside the conveyor belt.


    "Because you didn''t like the path your old man laid out for you, you left home and became the manager of a tissue paper factory," Fourteen continued, lightly chuckling, "Are you still sulking and refusing to use toilet paper? Hmph, the whole family is so stubborn. But, factory manager, seeing how outstanding you''ve become now, I''m sure your old man would use tissue paper, too."


    Just as Jyuro finished speaking, the conveyor belt carrying Jyuro went in another direction, and Kawaki once again stopped in front of the peculiar scene.


    Seeing this scene, Kawaki''s face showed a sense of relief and touched, "You... you guys..."


    But before he could finish being moved, all the children stood up and kicked Kawaki with their feet, knocking him off the conveyor belt.


    "You could''ve just gotten off the conveyor belt?!" all the children cursed simultaneously.


    Then, ignoring Kawaki lying on the ground, the children turned and left without hesitation.


    "You''ve done a good deed."


    "Yeah, got rid of a big piece of trash."


    "And they made us join in this boring farce, damn it!"


    Listening to the children''s disdainful remarks, Shinpachi and the others stood expressionless in front of the unconscious Kawaki.


    "It taught us quite a lot..." Shinpachi murmured.


    "Yeah..." Kagura nodded, agreeing, but then she noticed something, "By the way... where''s Uncle?"


    ...


    "Hey, did you guys know?" Kanesada stood at the entrance of the factory area, arms crossed, blocking the entrance, and smiled very kindly at the children who had just changed their shoes, "There''s only one outcome for humans who know how to make the Patriot, you... should be prepared for it, right? Hehe..."


    Seeing Kanesada, who smiled extremely bloody, all the children huddled together, trembling.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang bang!!


    "Ahhhhhh!!!" With the children''s screams, seven gunshots rang out...


    ...


    Watching the children who had been scared unconscious by the members of the Yorozuya being carried away one by one, Shinpachi quietly complained, "Kanesada-san... no matter what, scaring children like this is wrong, isn''t it?"


    "No, wasn''t it the factory manager''s order?" Kanesada waved his hand indifferently, then chuckled, "Well, whatever. This result isn''t bad either, and... children need at least a hundred years to understand adults'' work!"


    "Um... Uncle," Kagura suddenly pulled Kanesada''s sleeve and whispered, reminding him softly, "You''re the only one here who''s not working you lazy bum."


    "Who''s the lazy bum? You little brat!" Kanesada retorted, veins popping on his forehead.


    "I misspoke, Kagura-chan." Shinpachi hurriedly intervened to smooth things over.


    "Yeah, yeah, learn some manners from Shinpachi," Kanesada nodded in approval.


    "It should be a lazy bum who''s not ashamed to be supported by women''," Shinpachi continued, holding up a finger.


    "Do you want to die?!" Veins popped out on Kanesada''s face instantly.


    "Hey, let''s go, lazy bum," Tsukuyo turned around first and left, casually reminding him.


    "Goodbye, lazy bum," the little monkey waved.


    "Farewell, lazy bum supported by women," Kondo waved and sighed.


    "I envy you, and I want to do that kind of work, too. Goodbye, lazy bum," Hasegawa waved and sighed before turning away.


    "You... go to hell, all of you!!"

 Chapter 542: When it Comes to Summer, The Pool is an Unavoidable Topic.

    Chapter 542: When it Comes to Summer, The Pool is an Unavoidable Topic.


    One day, in Yoshiwara.


    "Kawaki, let''s go to the pool!" Seita burst into Kawaki''s room, running excitedly towards him.


    "You''re so noisy, brat." Kawaki, lying on the floor with one hand supporting his head, eating watermelon, and watching TV, replied without looking back, "Pool? What''s so good about that place?"


    "Mom asked you to teach me swimming!" Seita lied shamelessly.


    "Swimming? Didn''t I teach you last time?" Kawaki''s mouth was like a machine gun, spitting out watermelon seeds into the trash can beside him, then impatiently waved his hand, "Besides, isn''t it dojo practice every day in the summer? Stop bothering me, go away."


    "Going to the dojo every day is too pathetic!" Seita pouted, "And today, Amai-nee and Shin-nee are not at the dojo! It''s boring to be there alone! Besides, there''s no air conditioning there anymore! We''ll get heatstroke! Amai-nee and Shin-nee said we could rest at home during the hottest days!"


    "Seita," Kawaki sat up, his face serious, "Some things, even if they seem inconvenient, cannot be given up. Once you get used to avoiding difficulties, your life is over. When you encounter a problem, do you want to be the person who runs away instead of facing it head-on? Are you really okay with that?"


    "I..." Seita suddenly hesitated, weakly asking, "Can''t I rest for just one day?"


    "Seita, to be honest, I''m disappointed." Kawaki shook his head, sighed, and continued, "Not only me but also your mother and Tsukumo. Everyone who watches over you is actually..."


    "I got it!" Seita shouted with his eyes closed, "I''ll go to the dojo right now! I won''t disappoint Mom!"


    Watching Seita run out of the door wiping his tears, Kawaki breathed a sigh of relief, then stood up, "Ah~ doing a good deed every day, doing a good deed every day. Today''s child education ends here; it''s time for games."


    At this moment, Tsukuyo, holding two buckets of lubricant, pushed open Kawaki''s door and walked in, asking, "Where''s Seita? Rikku asked us to teach him swimming today."


    "He said even during this hot summer, he doesn''t want to give up dojo practice. He asked me to greet you guys on his behalf and said he won''t go to the pool." Kawaki waved his hand casually, then made a somewhat emotional expression, "He''s grown up, Seita."


    "Seita... he''s grown up..." Tsukuyo, sitting in a wheelchair that had arrived at some point, said with some relief.


    "Children are like this. They suddenly become mature." Kawaki said with a touch of emotion.


    "Then, these preparations won''t be needed." Tsukuyo looked at the lubricant in her hand and muttered.


    "They weren''t needed in the first place..." Kawaki muttered silently, "What kind of pool do you want to go to with those things? It''s too early to go to that kind of pool!"


    "Pool!" Suddenly, the voice of a lady from the Hyakka echoed, "Kawaki-sama said he would take us to the pool!"


    "What the hell are you guys doing?!" Kawaki, with veins on his forehead, shouted while spitting out saliva, "Didn''t I tell you not to come and watch and not to panic the guests?! Why would you make the guests panic?!"


    "Kawaki-san," Kawaki rubbed his head, turned around, and explained earnestly, "The so-called pool is just a step away from death. The pain when water gets into your nose, the green snot that sticks to your shoulder you don''t know when forgetting to take away the dirty underwear that everyone mocks you for, only when you know these horrors of the pool can you have the right to play by the water''s edge."


    "But you don''t need to know the horror of turning your whole body purple!" Kawaki retorted, then showed an almost pleading expression and continued somewhat frantic, "Seriously, this is a job I finally found; please take it seriously."


    With that, Kawaki placed his hands on his hips and said earnestly, "Our duty as lifeguards is to protect the children who come here to make summer memories and ensure they return home safely with those memories. Do you understand?!"


    "Yes, sir!" With that, Shinpachi and Kagura jumped into the pool.


    "You two don''t need to make memories!" Kawaki exclaimed in despair, then pointed at Shinpachi with an unhappy face, "Glasses! You! Have you not been properly mocking people lately? Work seriously! You bastard!"


    On a reclining chair behind Kawaki, Kawaki, wearing sunglasses, crossed his legs and rested his hands behind his head, looking indifferent. "Don''t worry, their job is to ensure everyone''s safety in the water, while I ensure everyone''s safety in their dreams."


    "You just want to sleep, don''t you, stupid Karprio!" Kawaki turned around angrily.


    ...


    Dragged upstairs by Kawaki with no enthusiasm, Kawaki made a sound like a can of dead fish: "Hey, spare me. I''ve had enough of these brats whose bodies are like Kenta Miyake''s heads. I came here to watch the buxom Priss-Prin girls with elastic bodies."


    "Indeed, because it''s summer vacation, only little brats come." Kawaki, standing above, looked through his binoculars but suddenly noticed something, "Huh? No, there are still some and a lot of them..."


    "Whoa!" Kawaki exclaimed, "Really, there are a lot! And they''re all gathered together! They''re all buxom Priss-Prin girls with elastic bodies!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly noticed something, put down his binoculars, and replied to Kawaki with a blank expression, "My bad, it''s the Sisters'' Army."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki collapsed with his eyes rolling back.


    At the same time, Kawaki''s voice came, "Oh, what a coincidence, Kawaki."


    Seeing Kawaki slowly approaching, surrounded by a group of Hyakka ladies wearing various swimsuits and still covering their faces, Kawaki asked, "Are you taking your family out for a swim?"


    "Which eye did you see that with?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, then pointed behind him at Tsukuyo, who was holding her hands and smoking a cigarette, sneered, "They were all forced to come by these guys. I have no interest in pools full of kids."

 Chapter 543: Where Theres Two, Theres Three!

    Chapter 543: Where There''s Two, There''s Three!


    "Kawaki! Don''t worry about those things! Let''s quickly play that fun game between men and women!"


    "Yes! We have brought all the tools we need!"


    Ignoring all the excited Hyakka members, Kawaki lowered his body and naturally took the telescope from Kawaki, who was lying in a pool of blood, rolling his eyes and still twitching from time to time.


    "Ah, it turns out that it''s better to stand higher and have a wider field of vision~" Kawaki looked around with a telescope and said with emotion, "But... they are all brats, and they are not interesting at all... No, no, no, what is that?"? It''s getting closer. It''s no surprise that it''s a mountain... Why is the view so dark? "


    "Well, little brother, I suggest you put down the telescope and look." Hasegawa reminded silently.


    "Essama Kawaki~ Were you looking at me just now?" Kuzuha stood on the fence and pressed some part of her swimsuit to the telescope, licking her lips, "Ha~ are you so impatient~."


    "Kawaki-sama, please cheer up." Outer Maru, who arrived in a swimsuit at some unknown time, squatted on the ground and pulled out the kunai from Kawaki''s body individually.


    "It''s you..." Kawaki opened his eyes, glanced at Gaido Maru, and said weakly, "What''s wrong? Does Shikigami also want to learn to swim in the summer?"


    "No, we heard that Sama Kawaki was going to hold a random [beep--] party in the swimming pool," Waido?maru explained seriously, raising an index finger.


    "Who wants to throw that [beep����] chaotic party?!" Kawaki roared with his veins popping.


    "Kawaki sama~ I''ll tell you quietly~" Kuzuha, wearing a swimsuit and a bath towel on the upper and lower body, became even worse. She kept rubbing some part of her body against the telescope in Kawaki''s hand, "Because of the tail. Relationship, so there is no...ah����!"


    Before he finished speaking, Ge Ye was kicked ten meters away by the violent Kawaki. The latter screamed and fell into the swimming pool with a huge splash.


    At the same time, some children also ran ashore because of fright.


    "It''s blocking the labor telescope!" Kawaki, with his veins popping out, pointed at Ge Ye, who was lying on his back in the swimming pool and was unconscious, and shouted with white eyes.


    "Is this what makes you angry?!" Hasegawa complained loudly, "Also, I beg you, don''t cause another big accident because what you did caused many guests to escape!"


    "Besides, the body odor is too strong! Who is interested in your body, which is full of body odor? I will kill you!" Kawaki turned away and curled his lips in disdain.


    "Esama Sama, I don''t have body odor." Waido?maru stood up and said seriously.


    "I hate the horns on your head, so I can''t." Kawaki refused without any hesitation.


    "Ah, it''s okay; I can just pull it out." After saying that, Waido?maru stretched out his hand and broke off a horn on his head.


    Looking at him, who was lying on the ground with his eyes rolled back and starting to twitch due to excessive blood loss; everyone present ignored him.


    "But then again, is this the swimming pool?" Tsukuyo held the cigarette rod in his arms, glanced around, and said with disdain, "I thought the swimming pool was what kind of place it was. It''s similar to Yoshihara. Men and women are almost Everyone having fun together."


    "No, it''s not like that! This is not that kind of place!" Hasegawa defended loudly.


    "Kawaki sama! Let''s play this!" A group of Hyakka girls pulled Kawaki''s arms and pointed to the slide nearby.


    After the vast splash, Kawaki did not stop. Instead, he slid directly on the water for several meters and then heavily hit the stone eaves next to the swimming pool.


    "Ugh!" Kawaki, who smashed the entire shore into pieces, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into a coma.


    The Hyakka girls were not injured and landed safely on the shore after Kawaki. As for Hasegawa, it was a bit miserable, lying on the water with blood on his head and unable to move.


    "Kawaki, sama, you should have a good balance!" A Hyakka girl squatted down and looked at Kawaki, who was still twitching in a pool of blood, and suggested, "So, let me Let''s help you balance! Don''t worry! Kawaki-sama, give me your [beep����]!"


    "You... did it on purpose?" Kawaki struggled to turn his face away, complained feebly, and then struggled to stand up, "You... all showed me! How to play on the slide!"


    Kawaki picked up the surfboard he found somewhere, turned around, and walked to the side. A group of Hyakka girls imitated Kawaki and followed closely behind him, holding the surfboard.


    "Wait...wait!" Hasegawa, who returned to his senses, quickly stood up and shouted to Kawaki and the others to leave, but the other party did not react at all to his words.


    "ah--!"


    At this moment, Hasegawa suddenly heard a child''s exclamation behind him and immediately turned his head to look over.


    "Look! Someone is floating there!" a child said, pointing to the motionless person floating head-down in the water directly below the slide.


    "It''s over! Did you get involved by the one just now?!" Hasegawa quickly stepped forward to check, holding his head and shouting frantically, "Did an accident finally happen?!"


    But at this moment, the long-haired man wearing a blue and white striped one-piece swimsuit suspected of being involved in the accident stood up from the water, laughed twice, then raised the watermelon in his hand towards the shore and covered his eyes. Elizabeth, waving the wooden stick in her hand, shouted: the watermelon is cool! Yosi, let''s play hitting the watermelon over there... Wow!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kawaki and Kawaki were knocked unconscious by Kawaki and Kawaki, who rushed down the slide almost at the same time on their lubricated surfboards, and the watermelons in their hands fell out at the same time.


    "Did you see it? " Kawaki, who arrived safely on the shore, took a piece of watermelon handed by Kawaki and said to all the Hyakka girls, "This is the normal way to play on the slide!"


    "Hi! We got it! Kawaki sama!" All the Hyakka ladies raised their hands in response.


    "Be sure to apply lubricant under the surfboard, and the top is unnecessary!" Kawaki continued seriously while eating watermelon, "Do you understand?!"


    "Got it!"��n


    "Whose victory was it just now?" Kawaki asked Tsukuyo, standing aside, "I lost three hundred yuan to myself."


    "Go ashore simultaneously, and the dealer takes all," Tsukuyo replied calmly.


    "How can we repair it?" Kawaki shouted frantically.


    "Yueyue, don''t you want to play?" Kawaki, holding a group of Hyakka ladies, asked Tsukuyo, who was standing aside, "Everyone said it was fun and wanted to do it again."


    "Hmph," Tsukuyo folded her hands and snorted coldly, turning her face away with disdain, "I''m not interested in that kind of thing."

 Chapter 544: These Idiots Keep Showing Up

    Chapter 544: These Idiots Keep Showing Up


    "Because those idiots keep appearing one after another, the number of customers is decreasing." Hasegawa, who was patrolling on the shore, gnawing on a watermelon, said, "Not only do we have to watch the kids, but we also have to watch the adults teaching weird games to others."


    "Oh yes, this gives us a legitimate reason to monitor Ketsuno, doesn''t it?" said Kawaki, holding a telescope and looking around seriously.


    Hearing this, Hasegawa''s head was filled with black lines, twitching half of his face; he retorted with exasperation, "Looks like this guy is the most dangerous adult..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Hasegawa suddenly saw something through the telescope. It was... a pigtailed girl wearing a pink one-piece swimsuit in the children''s pool teaching a kid with twin pigtails wearing a blue one-piece swimsuit how to swim.


    "What? Teaching kids to swim in the children''s pool?!" Hasegawa''s expression became somewhat serious, "Adults are prohibited from swimming here!"


    "What?! Is that Ketsuno?!" Hearing this, Kawaki became energetic, looking in the direction Hasegawa was pointing.


    "Hey! Wait a minute!" Hasegawa suddenly noticed something; looking at the girl in the pink swimsuit, he confusedly asked, "Is that kid... a kid? He looks quite big..."


    "Nowadays, kids eat well; they just grow tall." Kawaki used his telescope to look up and down at the girl in the pink swimsuit, "See, isn''t that Robert Jisshi?"


    "Rather than Jisshi, isn''t that a man?" Hasegawa replied, "That figure looks like a young man."


    "Strange, why did the field of vision darken?" Kawaki wondered.


    "I feel the same..."


    Just as Hasegawa finished speaking, he suddenly heard a sound like something had broken before him. At the same time, Amanto, who was holding the binoculars tightly, stood in front of them with a forced smile, saying, "Who did you say was Robert Jisshi?"


    "Sorry... got it wrong..." Kawaki''s voice trembled as he weakly replied.


    "You''re Sylvester Stallone, aren''t you? Please give me an autograph..." Hasegawa said in a shallow voice.


    After crushing the two binoculars with their bare hands, Amanto grabbed both of them, "Isn''t it the same?! This shouted simultaneously; Amanto threw Kawaki and Hasegawa into the pool.


    With his head down, Kawaki, after choking on water, struggled to stand up, his hands scrambling to grab something. Of course... so did Hasegawa.


    Coincidentally, Kawaki''s hand grabbed the chest of Kyubei, who was sitting on the shore with twin pigtails in her hair, wearing a blue swimsuit, while Hasegawa''s hand grabbed Kyubei''s thigh.


    The air... froze.


    Before he could finish speaking, Katsura was hit and sent flying by Hijikata, Okita, Kagura, and Shinpachi, who slid down the slide on the same surfboard. The harpoon in his hand also slipped away instantly.


    "How was it? Was it fun?" Safely on the shore, Hijikata stood with a surfboard and thumbs up, saying to Shinpachi.


    "Well... it was okay..." Shinpachi blushed slightly, turned his head, and replied softly.


    "It''s so exciting! With lubricant added, it feels just like real surfing!" Sa-chan laughed.


    "Right?" Hijikata smiled.


    "This time, I want to go alone, Aru!" Kagura grabbed the surfboard from Hijikata''s hand and rushed out first.


    "Hey! You''re too cunning! Kagura-chan!" Shinpachi quickly chased after her, "It''s more fun to play together!"


    "Master! This time, come with me!" Without knowing why, several members of the Shinsengumi, covered in lubricant, approached with their surfboards.


    "Haven''t we said applying lubricant under the surfboard is enough?" Hijikata said expressionlessly.


    "We''re ready! Master Hijikata!" Gedomaru, who had recovered at some point, hugged her surfboard and said, "Go! Come on!"


    Another kick flew, and Gedomaru, wrapped in a quilt, was thrown out.


    "Master Hijikata, you can apply the lubricant wherever you want." In the blanket, Hedoro, who had recovered, pointed to a bucket of lubricant on the side, "Spread it! Come on!"


    Another kick, wrapped in a blanket, Hedoro was thrown out dozens of meters away.


    "It''s, this level is too low," one of the girls from Hyakka sneered, "Such methods are left for us to play with!"


    "Yes, compared to us, there''s no comparison at all~."


    "These levels, just honestly go home~."


    Hijikata:...

 Chapter 545: Raise Your Hand if You Never Wear Swim Trunks When Going to the Pool!

    Chapter 545: Raise Your Hand if You Never Wear Swim Trunks When Going to the Pool!


    "Let''s change our mindset, Hasegawa-san," said Kawaki, sitting on a bench eating grilled fish, "It''s better not to have any accidents with these idiots around. It''s better without any guests, isn''t it? Luckily, these guys are tough, so leaving them alone is okay. Let''s just take the day off today and relax."


    "Yeah, you''re right." Moved by Kawaki''s words, Hasegawa adjusted his sunglasses on his nose and sighed lightly. Then, he stood up, raised his beer mug, and clinked it with Kawaki''s beer mug. "Even serialized novels have summer breaks! It''s okay for us to take a break too!"


    "Exactly! After all, this novel is just something those who don''t want to watch the Olympic Games live and only care about the number of gold medals read casually!" Kawaki replied. "And we don''t have many readers anyway! Even if we take a break, it won''t be noticed!"


    "Oh no! Thinking like this suddenly gets me all excited!" Hasegawa exclaimed, feeling exhilarated. "Can I go all out? Can I swim butterfly naked in the pool?!"


    "Can I make a pool of strawberry milk?! Can I drown in strawberry milk?!"


    "Yeah, sure, go ahead!" Hasegawa said, taking off his lifeguard uniform. "Because today, this place is..."


    "...our paradise!" Kawaki, who had somehow brought a large can of strawberry milk and was pouring it into the pool, and Hasegawa, who had taken off his beach pants and was posing for a dive with one hand covering the mosaic part, shouted excitedly at the same time.


    However, just as Hasegawa was about to jump into the pool, there was a gunshot, and both Kawaki and Hasegawa were brought back to reality.


    Ignoring the shattered strawberry milk bottle, Kawaki and Hasegawa turned their heads simultaneously after a moment of confusion.


    "Hey��" Matsudaira, holding a gun and a cigarette in his mouth, looked at Kawaki and Hasegawa with a slightly impatient tone. "I''ve been calling you for a while, didn''t you hear me? Kid... hand over your beach pants."


    Kawaki''s face was covered in cold sweat as he stared wide-eyed, his face twitching uncontrollably.


    "Ugh, traveling with me suddenly said he wants to swim," Matsudaira gestured behind him with a hint of helplessness. "I told him going to the bar would be more fun, but... well, since we came in a hurry, we didn''t bring any beach pants. But since this is a pool, they must have rentals or sales, right?"


    With the gun aimed at Kawaki and Hasegawa again, Matsudaira continued, "If not, take off yours and give it to me within three seconds! One!"


    Bang! The bullet hit the ground near Kawaki''s feet, startling him.


    "Don''t be so rude, Hijikata," a young man wearing a headband walked over slowly. "No need to worry..."


    Standing in front of Kawaki and the others with a swimming ring, Kawaki said, "Um, could you guys stop for a moment? I have something to say."


    "What''s wrong, Aru? Do you want to join us in playing, Aru?" Kagura asked in confusion.


    "Sure, you can, but the newbie has to hold three apples, "Kawaki, with numerous shurikens on his back and head, nodded.


    "What kind of rule is that?! You can''t even do it once! Who else here can withstand that kind of thing besides you?! Stop it! Stop the game that could kill ordinary people!" Kawaki protested vehemently, then pointed to the shore where Maomao had already put on his swim cap and goggles, "And also, it''s not me; it''s that guy over there, the one called Shoshou. He wants to play with you guys."


    "We''re fine with that," replied Amayo.


    "Can''t help it, let him join, Miss Amayo," Kondo, standing next to Amayo in the water, came up, a little helpless.


    "He''s charming," said Sarutobi, popping her head out of the water next to Kondo, slightly helpless. "He''s like a clumsy kid who doesn''t know how to fit in with his friends~"


    "Come over here, Shoshou!" Toad, who emerged from the water, shouted at Maomao''s direction. "Come here, Shoshou! We''re already friends! But no talking to the Young Master!"


    "No, you''re not qualified to say that," Kawaki immediately retorted.


    "Lord Kawaki! I''ve held my breath underwater for ten minutes!" emerged from the water Gouzai and Gedoumaru simultaneously.


    "You two have nothing to do with each other!" Kawaki protested.


    "Hold your breath for two more hours," Kawaki glanced at the two of them indifferently, then turned his head to look at Maomao on the shore, his expression slightly serious. "Kawaki, that guy..."


    "He''s wearing briefs, isn''t he?" Kawaki pointed to Maomao, looking at Kawaki.


    "Is that what you noticed?!" Kawaki protested internally.


    "Indeed, although we have no relationship," said Tsukuyo, standing next to Kawaki with her arms crossed, "that man is wearing not swim trunks, but briefs, right?"

 Chapter 546: Find the Reason on Yourself!

    Chapter 546: Find the Reason on Yourself!


    "Indeed," Kyubei, wearing a swimming ring, nodded, looking at Momo, who was ready on the shore with hands on hips, and said, "Isn''t this breaking the rules? It feels uncomfortable."


    "Isn''t there hardly any difference between swimming trunks and underwear?" Sarutobi chimed in, "You''re petty~"


    "They''re not the same at all, Aru!" Kagura retorted, pointing at Momo, "Underwear gathers a lot of dirt from prolonged wear!"


    "No, there''s no problem!" Kawaki quickly defended, "That person is immaculate, and... he''s noble."


    "Look closely; it seems like something is stuck there!" Sharp-eyed Otae covered her mouth, pointing in surprise at the wet spot in front of Momo''s triangle shorts.


    "Huh? What?" Kawaki quickly interrupted, "Stop it; he can hear you! Stop it!"


    "Really! Only the front part is wet!" Kondo pointed at Momo.


    "He''s just a kid~" Kawaki shook his head, chuckling.


    "Shut up, all of you!" Kawaki''s face bulged with veins as he shouted angrily, "It''s just that the disinfectant there hasn''t dried yet!"


    "Is it okay?" Otae looked at Momo, who was trembling uncontrollably, uncertainly, "If that''s the case, we should also check the back."


    With that, Otae waved to Momo and shouted, "Momo, can you turn around?"


    "No, he didn''t get any on him! It''s not feces!" Kawaki reminded loudly.


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, Momo turned and walked towards the changing room without looking back.


    "Ah! Wait a moment!" Hasegawa quickly raised his hand and shouted to Momo.


    But seeing Momo''s firm steps without any hesitation, Hasegawa quickly followed.


    "Ah!" Kawaki, who also noticed this scene, exclaimed, then turned to the women who were whispering, "Damn it! What should we do now?!"


    "If he''s going back, does that mean the back is covered in feces?" Otae whispered to Sarutobi, "That was close~."


    Kagura nodded in agreement.


    "So annoying, so scary~" Sarutobi whispered back.


    "Kawaki-sama~ The swimming pool is indeed a dangerous place~"


    "It''s a hundred percent, Hasegawa-san is dirtier," Otae added.


    "Is this over now?!"


    "And..." Otae looked towards Momo standing on the shore, then continued, "Even Hasegawa-san''s changed beach shorts seem to have something on them."


    "Indeed! The front part is wet again!" Sharp-eyed Kondo exclaimed.


    "Hey! Why is it wet every time? Junior!" Kawaki couldn''t help but ask.


    At this moment, Momo and Hasegawa on his side began to tremble slightly.


    "What''s wrong with that man?!" Toujou looked at Momo on the shore with a frightened face, "Why does something always pop out from the front every time?!"


    "Stop it! Don''t use that term!" Kawaki quickly shouted.


    "Oh~!! Don''t come in!" Tsukuyo stared with red eyes, going crazy, "I didn''t intend to have anyone else''s child other than Gin-san!"


    "Please stop! He''s just a simple kid! Please don''t say anything more!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Kawaki-sama! If Kawaki-sama''s actions can make Shikigami ascend to Takamagahara, then that man... will make the Shikigami reincarnate as cockroaches!"His expression became slightly serious.


    "That''s too much!" Kawaki''s veins bulged as he shouted.


    "What a hasty BOY~" Kawaki shook his head lightly, then his face showed a trace of nostalgia as he whispered, "Seeing him like that, I don''t know why; I thought of the first time you, Kawaki, went to Yoshiwara. The two of you look alike, Kawaki, do you remember?"


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" Kawaki shouted furiously, kicking Kawaki away to the shore.


    "Kawaki-sama!" A group of Bijin sisters rushed towards Kawaki.


    ...


    Two minutes later.


    Hasegawa is carrying the rubber raft, and Momo is sitting cross-legged and wearing triangle shorts with black lines all over his face, attempting to introduce him to everyone again. "Um... Let me reintroduce him."


    Taking over the conversation, Shinpachi, also carrying a rubber raft, twitched his mouth and said, "This is Momo; everyone should get along well with him."

 Chapter 547: Men Should Be Consistent Inside and Out!

    Chapter 547: Men Should Be Consistent Inside and Out!


    "Um, definitely don''t get off the rubber raft," Kagura reminded.


    "And don''t get soaked in the water," Kawaki added mercilessly.


    Kawaki/Hasegawa: ...


    At this moment, for some reason, Momo smirked, tears of grievance gradually filling his swimming goggles while his whole body trembled slightly.


    "Is... is everything okay?" Hasegawa, sweating profusely with black lines at the corners of his eyes, quietly asked Kawaki beside him, "Forget about being companions; we can''t even get in the water, General. Even though we didn''t fall into the water, the goggles are filled with water, General! Oh no! He''s angry! We''re going to be beheaded for sure! We''re going to be beheaded now!"


    "Calm down," Kawaki, with the same expression as Hasegawa, said quietly, but his voice was trembling, and of course, so was his body, "Let''s just start making happy summer memories now. What do you think of when you think of summer? What do you think of when you think of a swimming pool? What do you think of when you think of swimwear?"


    Suddenly realizing something, Hasegawa glanced at Kawaki with his sunglasses flashing: [Is it... is it...?]


    "Alright! Now that everyone''s here, let''s get started!" Kawaki suddenly raised his fist and shouted, "It''s time for the ''Heart-pounding! All-Out Battle of Men and Women in the Water''! Boom boom boom, clang clang clang~"


    ["Oh no, it''s a strip show!!"] Hasegawa thought, feeling like he''d been struck by lightning. [It''s perfect, Gin-san! This move will save the General, who is drowning in tears of sorrow!]


    "Alright, let''s start forming teams of two," Kawaki explained the competition rules, "One person will be the rider sitting on the rubber raft, and the other person will be the horse pulling the rubber raft. The rider loses if they fall off the raft or their headband is removed."


    With a smirk, Kawaki continued, "But actually, it doesn''t matter if the headband is taken off."


    Getting the hidden message in Kawaki''s words, Shinpachi, Toujou, Kondo, and the Bijin sisters, all turned and panicked toward the shore.


    Watching everyone scrambling for rubber rafts on the shore, Hasegawa smirked and thought, [Have they noticed? It''s no wonder Kawaki managed to get those who didn''t know the situation on our side in an instant!]


    But then, after seeing the teams formed, Hasegawa and Kawaki couldn''t laugh anymore. They saw all the Bijin members forming teams of two, surrounding Katsura, their eyes burning with a unique flame called desire, focusing intensely on Katsura''s blue beach shorts.


    Except for these people, Kondo, Toujou, and Shinpachi were nearby, sitting on the rubber raft, muttering something in their mouths, their eyes devoid of anything but determination.


    [Why did it turn out like this?! What are you idiots planning to do while sitting on top?!] Kawaki glared at Shinpachi, Toujou, and Kondo, veins bulging, feeling utterly defeated. [Are you trying to expose yourselves?! These idiots are going crazy with the idea of seeing someone strip, utterly unaware that the situation has changed and there''s nothing to see! No, that''s not entirely accurate...]


    Kawaki turned to the group of Bijin sisters surrounding Katsura, [But... their targets are too obvious! And... they''re too united! They''re all aiming for that idiot! What''s that? A siege?]


    "Um... I haven''t said I''m participating yet," Katsura, who was still confused, was thrown onto a rubber raft by Otose, expressionless, "Why was the decision made without my consent?"


    "Don''t worry, Katsura-sama." Otose, standing in front of the rubber raft with Katsura, wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth, "I''ll protect you[Beep]''s!"


    "To be honest, you''re the most dangerous one..." Katsura deadpanned.


    "Hmph, boring." Tsukuyo, standing in front of Katsura''s rubber raft, huffed and crossed her arms.


    "Can you put away your shuriken?" Katsura deadpanned.


    "Listen to me, all of you!" Tsukuyo shouted to the eagerly waiting group of Bijin sisters, "Rest when it''s time to rest! Play when it''s time to play! Work when it''s time to work! Got it?!"


    "Yes, boss!" the Bijin sisters responded in unison, their eyes locked firmly on Katsura''s beach shorts.


    "Hey, what did you mean by that earlier?" Katsura sneered.


    Beside him, Kawaki, watching the scene, felt his eye twitching uncontrollably, but before he could retort, he suddenly noticed bubbles rising rapidly from the water surface in front of him.


    "Ah! Gin-san''s riding on me like a horse! Gin-san''s riding on me!" Kintoki, kneeling at the bottom of the pool, was so excited he couldn''t stop.


    [This guy has completely lost it!] Kawaki thought, feeling utterly defeated, while shouting to the people before him, "Hey! Can you guys just calm down a bit?!"


    Pointing to Hasegawa, who was drifting alone on the rubber raft, looking lonely with his knees hugged, Kawaki continued, "Hasegawa-san has turned into a castaway stranded on a desert island! Think carefully before reforming teams! The stronger person should be the horse, right?"


    "That''s right, Aru." Standing in front of Shinpachi, Kagura replied as a matter of course.


    "Really!" Kawaki finally realized, scratching his head in frustration, "When you think about it, the girls are stronger!"


    "After all, aren''t you just thinking about perverted things?" Otose, standing in front of Kondo, said disdainfully, hands on hips, "It''s written all over your face."


    "Who''s interested in your cliffhanger?" Kawaki retorted instantly, feeling irritated, "I''m not a rock climber!"


    "Are you trying to get us killed?!" Tsukuyo turned her face away, looking disdainful.


    "Why bother pretending? It''s written all over your faces." Tsukuyo turned away, a look of disdain on her face.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Sitting on the rubber raft and picking his ear, Katsura said expressionlessly.


    For some reason, Tsukuyo''s face turned slightly red, and she turned her face to the other side, speaking softly, "Just... stop pretending. You can''t... hide it."


    "It''s your dumb subordinates who can''t hide it!" Kawaki pointed to the group of Bijin sisters eagerly eyeing Katsura.


    "Yes, young master, we''ve never thought of such vulgar things," Toujou said confidently, patting his chest, "Definitely not what you''re thinking! Right, Lord Kawaki?"


    "That''s right, none of those perverted guys..." Kawaki lied without hesitation, but before he could finish, he suddenly heard what sounded like drops of water falling behind him. Immediately turning around, he saw Momo bleeding from the nose, looking severe and enthusiastic.


    [Oh no, it''s you again, General!] Kawaki was at a loss.


    "Um, private horse race, young master," Kawaki turned around to remind Momo, who couldn''t stop bleeding from the nose, "You''ve gotten a little too excited, and everyone can see what you''re thinking..."


    Momo turned around and looked at Kawaki, speaking seriously again, "Although my family has always been fans of regular triangle briefs, T-back seems like a good choice, too."


    "Are you awakening to some new hobby?!" Kawaki exclaimed in exasperation.


    "Hey, is this supposed to be heating the atmosphere?" Tsukuyo stared at Momo''s crotch, "It''s just an old man''s butt in underwear."


    "Damn it! It''s rare to see such noble underwear!" Kawaki scolded seriously.


    "You''re just trying to make us do perverted things again, aren''t you?" Otose sneered, hands on hips, "It''s written all over your face."


    "Who''s interested in your swim trunks?" Kawaki retorted, "I''m not a diver!"


    At the mention of it, another red # symbol appeared above Otose''s head.


    "Miss Otose! I''m not interested in your swim trunks either!" Kondo shouted from his crouched position.


    "You''re not either!" Otose shouted back, delivering a punch that sent Kondo flying into the water.


    "And what was that earlier?" Katsura sneered.


    Kawaki, watching the scene, felt his eye twitching uncontrollably again, but before he could retort, he suddenly noticed bubbles rising rapidly from the water surface in front of him.


    "Ah! Gin-san''s riding on me like a horse! Gin-san''s riding on me!" Kintoki, kneeling at the bottom of the pool, was so excited he couldn''t stop.


    [This guy has completely lost it!] Kawaki thought, feeling utterly defeated, while shouting to the people before him, "Hey! Can you guys just calm down a bit?!"


    Pointing to Hasegawa, who was drifting alone on the rubber raft, looking lonely with his knees hugged, Kawaki continued, "Hasegawa-san has turned into a castaway stranded on a desert island! Think carefully before reforming teams! The stronger person should be the horse, right?"


    "That''s right, Aru." Standing in front of Shinpachi, Kagura replied as a matter of course.


    "Really!" Kawaki finally realized, scratching his head in frustration, "When you think about it, the girls are stronger!"


    "After all, aren''t you just thinking about perverted things?" Otose, standing in front of Kondo, said disdainfully, hands on hips, "It''s written all over your face."


    "Who''s interested in your cliffhanger?" Kawaki retorted instantly, feeling irritated, "I''m not a rock climber!"


    At the mention of it, a red symbol appeared above Otose''s head.


    "Miss Otose! I''m not interested in your bikini bottoms either!" Hasegawa shouted from his crouched position.


    "Neither am I!" Otose shouted back with rolled eyes, giving Hasegawa a punch that sent him flying into the water.


    "Are you trying to get us killed?!" Tsukuyo turned her face away, looking disdainful.


    "Why bother pretending? It''s written all over your faces." Tsukuyo turned away, a look of disdain on her face.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Sitting on the rubber raft and picking his ear, Katsura said expressionlessly.

 Chapter 548: Men...Its Better to be More Focused!

    Chapter 548: Men...It''s Better to be More Focused!


    "Playing dumb won''t help; we already have evidence," said Kyuubei, standing before a rubber raft bearing Toujou, a swimming ring around her waist. She spoke slowly, her eyes closed.


    "There''s absolutely nothing like that!" Toujou, crouching on the raft, quickly defended, "We don''t have those indecent thoughts! Right, Lord Kawaki? And Lord Jouichirou!"


    "Stuffing swim trunks..." Jouichirou, sitting cross-legged on the raft, pinched his chin and frowned slightly, pondering for a while with his eyes closed before opening them and saying, "Indeed, I have no interest in that. Butts or... breasts, there''s no comparison in my eyes. The two are incomparably different."


    "Shut your mouth!" Kawaki yelled, annoyed.


    "Huh?" Jouichirou was taken aback, then showed a displeased face and retorted, "Wait a minute! I was just speaking in your defense! Why the attitude? Looking for a fight? Jerk!"


    "It may be so, but the way you said it is irritating," Kawaki grimaced, then turned to Kyuubei and said, "Anyway, we don''t have any indecent thoughts."


    "So..." Kyuubei pointed behind Kawaki, "What''s that?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki turned his head to look, only to see a colossal club standing erect between Sadaharu''s legs, with Kagura standing on Sadaharu''s back directing, and the club''s owner��Umibouzu��acting as the ''flag bearer'' or rather ''club bearer.''


    "Depart!" Umibouzu raised a yellow flag labeled ''Adventure'' tied to the club''s top, apparently found somewhere.


    [It''s the Adventure indeed!] Kawaki''s mood plummeted.


    "Do you intend to inspire our spirit of adventure with that, dragging us into a perilous journey?" Kyuubei pondered and replied.


    "How can that pose possibly inspire anyone''s spirit of adventure!" Kawaki pointed at Sadaharu, whose private parts were pixelated, and ranted furiously, "No matter how you look at it, he''s just a victim!"


    "Seeing such a hole, one might be compelled to plant a flag, right?" Kyuubei, serious, a slight blush on her cheeks, replied earnestly, "What a shameless trap..."


    "Those wanting to plant a flag there are even more shameless!" Kawaki yelled, his veins bulging in anger.


    Then, Kawaki quickly turned and ran to where Sadaharu was dutifully sticking his rear end up, lying on the raft, and urgently called out, "Little General��!"


    At that moment, the overplayed Sadaharu, his face buried in the raft, murmured, "The Adventure has always carried famous adventurers..."


    "Pull yourself together!" Kawaki shouted urgently, "You''re not the Adventure, you are the Shogun!"


    Then, standing not far behind Kawaki, Kagura spoke up, "If you want to see a wardrobe malfunction, we might as well change the rules, huh~"


    "Eh?" Kawaki blinked and turned back to look at Kagura.


    Three minutes later...


    "Let''s cut out all the nonsense," Kagura stood before everyone and suggested, "Whoever has a wardrobe malfunction is out. That''s it."


    "That sounds good," Tsukuyo clapped, complimenting the idea.


    "Good idea," Kyuubei agreed.


    "It''ll be great to see wardrobe malfunctions freely," Tsukuyo voiced her support.


    "We agree too!" the host of Yoshiwara courtesans chimed in unison, their gaze toward Jouichirou growing fiercer by the moment.


    "Hold on!" Kawaki hastily shouted, "There''s no benefit to doing that in this chaotic situation!"


    However, the ladies completely ignored Kawaki''s objections and collectively shouted, "Alright, then... let''s start!"


    No sooner had Tsukuyo and the others spoken than Shinpachi, Kondo, and Toujou began to wrestle. In contrast, on the other side, the courtesans pounced on Jouichirou, who seemed like an enemy even to Umibouzu.


    "Hey, why start without permission!" Kawaki shouted, standing in front of Sadaharu.


    "That..." Sadaharu, standing confidently with his hands on his hips on the raft, said thoughtfully, "I... want to go there..."


    Following Sadaharu''s gaze to where Jouichirou was struggling against the fierce expressions of the Yoshiwara courtesans and Umibouzu, Kawaki replied emotionlessly, "Maybe not that direction, those women... are not something you can handle, General. Their level is too high for a beginner adventurer like you. You''d be wiped out in one round. For now..."


    Saying this, Kawaki grabbed the rope on the raft and, gritting his teeth, pulled with all his might, heading for the shore, "We absolutely can''t let the General lose face again!"


    At that moment, not far behind Sadaharu, Toujou, who had been tugging at Sadaharu''s underwear, pulled it several meters away and called out, "I won''t let you escape! Young master! Did you see my heroic figure?"


    "We love you, Jouichirou-sama!"


    At that moment, Sadaharu, who had removed his swimming cap and goggles and was being worshipped by Shinpachi and the others, watching Jouichirou being cheered by the crowd of Yoshiwara courtesans, quietly remarked, "I... am still far from that man..."


    Sadaharu turned to Kawaki, saying, "I''ve caused you trouble; the swimming pool is indeed an interesting place; thank you for giving me a wonderful summer. I hope I can come again next summer..."


    Before he could finish, Sadaharu was suddenly hit by a surfboard coated in lubricant, which slid down the slide at high speed, carrying Katsura.


    Katsura, having safely reached the shore, utterly unaware of Sadaharu floating in the water with his underwear pinched, holding the surfboard, called out to Jouichirou, whom the Yoshiwara courtesans still surrounded, "This slippery thing is great, worthy of being our organization''s secret weapon! Ahahaha! With this, we might even overthrow the Shogunate! Alright, once more!


    Looking at Katsura walking away, Kawaki then looked at Sadaharu floating in the water, and after a long silence, squinted his eyes, expressionless, and finally said, "That''s enough..."


    At that moment, on the poolside, Tsukuyo, standing with her back to the pool, one hand crossed over her chest, the other lightly pinching her smoking pipe, standing beside the Yoshiwara members, looked at Jouichirou in front of her, squinting and smiling, and softly remarked, "He is an incredible man..."


    However, just as she finished speaking, Tsukuyo suddenly heard the sound of fabric tearing and after a moment of surprise, looked down to see her upper swimwear slowly falling off, then raised her head to look at Jouichirou, who was now determinedly looking away.


    The air froze...


    ...


    At dusk, as Jouichirou and the others were on their way back to Yoshiwara.


    "That, it wasn''t my fault!" Jouichirou, his body barely intact, said to Tsukuyo, whose face was already red, "It was your own doing standing next to everyone at that time! Just when I was tearing off everyone''s masks! I didn''t even notice you were there then! If anyone''s to blame, it''s only yourself! But then again, at that time, I did feel something odd about the feel of the mask, it turns out it was the strap of the swimsuit..."


    "Shut your mouth!" Tsukuyo, blushing, furiously jabbed several kunai into Jouichirou''s head.


    "Jouichirou-sama!" All the unmasked Yoshiwara courtesans immediately rushed to help Jouichirou up.


    "And, after all, I didn''t see anything!" Jouichirou got up, his eyes wide with anger as he retorted.


    "Really... really?" Tsukuyo, her mosquito-eye makeup not wholly faded, asked intermittently.


    "Mm-hmm! I didn''t see anything at all!" Jouichirou nodded earnestly.


    Tsukuyo breathed a sigh of relief, but a slight sense of loss crept into her heart.


    "Jouichirou-sama was whispering ''90 points'' at that time," one of the Yoshiwara courtesans raised her hand and said.


    "Indeed, I heard it too."


    "I heard it too,"


    "And me..."


    ...


    Listening to the voices of the Yoshiwara courtesans, Tsukuyo''s forehead darkened, and several veins throbbed on her face; then without any hesitation, she pulled out several kunai from her bosom.


    "Hey! You did that on purpose, didn''t you!" Jouichirou shouted at the Yoshiwara courtesans nearby.


    Tsukuyo: "Wash yourself��!!"


    "Ah��!!" Jouichirou''s scream.


    ...


    "Jouichirou-san, Tsukuyo-san, today I was alone practicing at the dojo all afternoon!" Shinpachi, who ran into Jouichirou and the others by chance at the gate of Yoshiwara, grinned and gave a thumbs up to Tsukuyo, who was blushing, and Jouichirou, who the blood-drained Yoshiwara courtesans were supporting, "But speaking of which, where did everyone go? Why does Jouichirou-san look so weak? What exactly happened?"


    "The pool... it is dangerous," Jouichirou said weakly.


    After a long silence, Shinpachi raised his grievance-filled face, pouted, and a tear glistened in the corner of his eye.


    "Why��?!"

 Chapter 549: Men Always Cant Figure Out Why Women Are Angry!

    Chapter 549: Men Always Can''t Figure Out Why Women Are Angry!


    One night, Yoshihara.


    "Hey! Stop it! You stinky woman!" Kawaki pulled out the kunai tied on his forehead and roared at Tsukuyo, leaning against the door like nothing happened, with blank eyes, "You haven''t been there lately. Why? My head hurts!"


    "Indeed, Sister Tsukuyo has stabbed Brother Kawaki too many times recently," She on the side nodded and said, "Brother Kawaki still gets stabbed even if he doesn''t do anything."


    "Recently, there have been fewer and fewer troublesome customers in Yoshiwara..." Tsukuyo explained calmly, "My technique of throwing kunai is a bit rusty, so I can only find a target to practice for a while."


    "Kill you, you stinky woman." Kawaki''s forehead suddenly popped up with twitching veins, and he gritted his teeth and replied word by word, "If you want to practice, go to the training ground with me! There are many targets. Bar!"


    "There is a difference between a real person and a target." Tsukuyo turned away and hummed, "Your head is just right. Anyway, it will be cured soon."


    "I can''t bear it anymore! I will end it with you this time!" After saying this, Kawaki stood up and rushed towards Tsukuyo.


    But before Kawaki could start, with the sound of swishing kunai and kunai piercing into the human body, Kawaki, covered in kunai all over his body, rolled his eyes and fell backward.


    "Brother Kawaki, you still have nothing to do with Sister Yueyong as always..." Haruta knelt, complained silently, and began to pull out the kunai one after another on Kawaki''s body.


    On the side, Nichiren, who was sitting in a wheelchair with his eyes squinting and smiling, suddenly said: "Speaking of which, this situation started after I went to the swimming pool last time. Did Kawaki Sang do it in the swimming pool? Did something make Yueyue angry? "


    When she heard the word "pool," Tsukuyo''s face instantly turned red, and she turned her face away.


    "Swimming pool..." Kawaki resurrected on the spot, sat up, crossed his chest with one hand, and held his chin with the other, thinking carefully. After pausing for a few seconds, he raised his head and said, "It happened a long time ago. I remember I didn''t send anything..."


    Just after speaking, Kawaki was hit with two kunai on his forehead again.


    "It''s not over yet!" Kawaki pulled out the kunai from his forehead, roared at Tsukuyo with his eyes rolled, then shook his head and sighed bitterly, "By the way, you don''t still care about what happened at that time, right? Aren''t you? Didn''t I tell you that I didn''t see anything? Are you too narrow-minded? Take a step back and say that even if I did see it, it was not my intention but yours. Is that wrong? Besides, you are not a Yoshihara woman, so it doesn''t matter if you are seen by a man, right? Besides, didn''t you say that you have given up your identity as a woman? Aren''t they just men? So it doesn''t matter if they are seen, right?


    Before he could finish speaking, Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell while piercing several kunai.


    "You can see it completely!!" Tsukuyo, who was still in the posture of throwing kunai, roared with a red face and white eyes. After saying that, she started to breathe heavily.


    "Pink?!" Harutai squatted angrily and whispered in Kawaki''s ear, "Brother Kawaki, what on earth did you see?! Tell me! Brother Kawaki!"


    "No...I didn''t see anything..." Kawaki replied weakly.


    "Stop lying! Tell me quickly!" Haruta helped Kawaki up and shook Kawaki''s shoulders vigorously, "You mean pink, right? You said it? What''s behind pink? Is it pink? It''s pink. What? Tell me!"


    "Haruta, I''ll give you a tenth of a second to forget what this bastard said just now..." Tsukuyo looked down at Haruta coldly, "Otherwise...I''ll help you erase the memory just now."


    "No... no need, I''ve completely forgotten about it," Haruta responded with sweat, then turned around, pushed the sun wheel, and retreated silently.


    At the same time as the door closed, Kawaki stood up from the ground, touched the back of his head with a look of displeasure on his face, and said impatiently: "I know, I know, although I didn''t see it, the last incident was It''s my fault, I know it''s wrong, please forgive me."


    "There is no sincerity at all!" Tsukuyo, whose face was still red, rolled her eyes and kicked Kawaki out.


    Boom!!


    "ah--!!"


    As soon as Kawaki''s screams ended, Kagura''s voice suddenly came from the direction of the door.


    "Uncle, I brought someone who was beaten over to Aru." Kagura pointed at the man with a short-sleeved sweatshirt and a strong and honest face, facing Kawaki, whom Tsukuyo was still torturing. Explain.


    Hearing the sound, Tsukuyo stopped what he was doing, and Kawaki, who had a bruised nose, face, and bruises all over his body, turned his head and looked over simultaneously.


    "Um...why do I feel like this place is like a beaten house?" The man named Iwamatsu, whom Kagura called a beaten house, complained expressionlessly.


    "Being beaten up?" Kawaki muttered incoherently.


    Brother, would you like to use your fists to vent the resentment you have accumulated in daily life? And that lady, do you want to try it? "


    "Being beaten up! This is it!" Kawaki''s expression was filled with joy, and he broke away from Yueyong and ran to Yansong instantly, "Does it feel good to be beaten?!"


    "Ah, yes." he waved his hand and replied with a smile, "But it''s only for one minute. If you successfully KO me, not only will all the fees be waived, but you will also get a luxurious gift."


    "There is no need for prizes or anything like that!" After saying this, Kawaki returned to Tsukuyo and shouted, "Yueyue! If you are still angry, let''s try it on this person! Vent out all the accumulated anger. That''s okay too!"


    [Huh, woman? You can make a lot of money this time. A woman''s soft fist never hurts, no matter how hard she punches her. I''m different from this thin man who was beaten all over by a woman. I''m a former professional boxer! That kind of fist does not affect at all on me, a former professional player! ] he was secretly happy. After realizing it, the others looked at Kawaki, who was walking out of the bathhouse. Veins popped up on their faces in tacit agreement. At the same time, they gritted their teeth and thought to themselves: [I was... fooled!! ]


    At this time, Kawaki, who walked out of the bathhouse and gently closed the sliding door, turned around and raised the corners of his mouth, glancing at Gintoki and the others in the bathhouse with interest.


    Seeing the playfulness on Kawaki''s face and the sinister white teeth revealed in his grin, Kawaki and the others now wanted to rush out and give Kawaki a beating.


    However, because of the others beside them, Kawaki and the others could only be helpless and furious. Then, the following few people looked at each other, nodded, and got into the water simultaneously to discuss countermeasures...


    ...


    At the bathhouse entrance, Kawaki handed the coffee milk to Kagura, who stood at the door waiting for Kawaki and then stretched, "Kagura, uncle is back~."


    "Oh!" Kagura held up the coffee milk and waved to Kawaki, Tsukuyo, and Hyaku, who were waiting aside, "Goodbye, uncle, and Yue Yue."


    "Goodbye." After saying this, Tsukuyo turned around and left.


    "It''s only a little bit close to dig it out..."


    "Yes, we can dig through it in ten minutes..."


    While the Hyaku discussed something in despair, Kawaki asked expressionlessly: "Hey, did you do anything strange? And I always feel something is wrong when the water suddenly stops. It was also you who did it." "


    "How is it possible? How could we do that just to watch Kawakisama''s [beep����]?" Hyaku defended.


    "Yes, yes!" The other young ladies agreed.


    Kawaki:...

 Chapter 550: People Unconsciously Appropriate Others Belongings.

    Chapter 550: People Unconsciously Appropriate Others'' Belongings.


    "Kagura-chan, I didn''t spoil you for nothing~" Kawaki looked at Kagura with gentle eyes and praised softly, "You found such a useful guy at a time like this."


    "Hehe..." Kagura rubbed her nose, squinted her eyes, and grinned.


    "Wait, I haven''t agreed yet." Tsukuyo walked over, one hand on her chest, the other lightly pinching a cigarette, and glanced at Iwamatsu before her, "Can such a man be a replacement? He seems too fragile to endure any blows."


    "Miss, don''t underestimate..." Iwamatsu''s face showed a straightforward smile, and then he shook his head gently, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Kawaki beside him.


    "What are you saying? Tsukuyo?" Kawaki spread out his hands, sighed, and said, "However you look at it, he''s a good replacement. Anyway, let''s use this guy to vent our frustrations today! Don''t worry about money! Leave it all to me!"


    Listening to Kawaki''s words, Tsukuyo began to ponder, chin in hand.


    At this moment, Kawaki familiarly put his arm around Iwamatsu''s shoulder, leaned close to his ear, and whispered, "By the way, can your job be contracted monthly? Or yearly? If possible, you should stay in Yoshihara in the future..."


    "Major... major client!!" Iwamatsu''s heart leaped with joy, and then he looked at Kagura with a grateful expression, "Even though today we encountered the silver-haired natural curls and sunglasses uncle who fell into the dark abyss, strange terrorists, and annoying police officers, but... finally, finally received a normal job! That''s great!!"


    "You said you had no money left when you asked for pocket money yesterday, Aru?" With narrowed eyes, Kagura looked at Kawaki disdainfully, "Were you lying to me, Aru?"


    "I don''t have any money left for this month, but now I have a high-value substitute..." Kawaki nodded and replied, then picked up a red and white game console that had just been broken by Tsukuyo and himself, along with an FC cartridge labeled "Contra" from the side, "How about this?!"


    "Is it just a broken red and white game console and an FC cartridge?!" Iwamatsu exclaimed, "Finally, is it time for the more classic ''Contra'' after ''Swallowing the Sky and Earth'' and ''Sun Wukong''s Great Adventure''?! What''s next? It should be ''Super Mario''! And the game console and cartridge have ''Xiao Meng'' written on them! Is it yours again?! Xiao Meng!!"


    "Aha, I suddenly wanted to play some older shooting games." Kawaki scratched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    "Who cares?!"


    Kawaki cleared his throat twice, then put on a severe expression, "Ignorant modern people! Do you think these things have no value? No! Although the era of red-and-white machines and FC has passed, some people like me suddenly feel nostalgic! So the red and white machine and FC are timeless..."


    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear such cryptic lines!" Iwamatsu retorted, then pointed to the broken red and white machine in Kawaki''s hand, "That red and white machine is already broken, right? It''s completely smashed! What are you thinking about borrowing things from others and then breaking them? Are you not even a little guilty?!"


    (PS: In the Japanese version of Contra, after completing the first level, holding down the select and start buttons during the scroll at the end (when the helicopter flies off the island), you can see a hidden telegram: "Foolish earthlings, do you think this means the ''Red Falcon'' is completely exterminated? Although our Earth frontline base is gone, the compensation work was completed long ago. We, ''Red Falcon,'' are eternal...")


    "Just don''t mind these little things~" Kawaki shrugged indifferently, then stuffed the broken red and white machine and cartridge into Iwamatsu''s arms and gave a thumbs-up while winking, "Nice to meet you! By the way, the cheat code for Thirty Lives is..."


    "I know! Everyone knows that kind of cheat!" Iwamatsu retorted, "And that kind of thing is unimportant! I never said I wanted it! Besides, this belongs to Xiao Meng, right?! How can you just give away borrowed things to others?! Apologize to me... no, to Xiao Meng! You! "


    "Tsukuyo, it''s okay now." Ignoring Iwamatsu''s complaints completely, Kawaki turned to Tsukuyo, who was still pondering beside him and made an OK gesture.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, who was lying on the ground with a bottle of sake in her arms, still flushed from the alcohol, and whispered to himself, "I guess that should let off some steam..."


    With that, Kawaki stood up, picked up Tsukuyo, who was still asleep, effortlessly in a princess carry, and then walked towards the door.


    After taking Tsukuyo to her room and tucking her into bed, Kawaki covered her with a blanket, then turned around and calmly left Tsukuyo''s room.


    It wasn''t until Kawaki gently closed the door that Tsukuyo slowly opened her eyes, turned her head towards the door, and murmured, "What an idiotic man..."


    The next day, at breakfast time.


    Watching Kawaki and Tsukuyo still bickering at the dining table, Shinsuke quietly commented, "No difference from yesterday..."


    Tsukuyo smiled and shook her head, then looked at Kawaki and Tsukuyo, who were still arguing, and sighed softly, "Indeed, no change at all..."


    ...


    [Chapter Two! Since the last chapter ended too soon, let''s start the next chapter''s story!]


    One day, at night, Kagura walked side by side with Gin-san on a brightly lit street alley, holding a wooden basin while Gin-san held a bag with toiletries.


    "You may have already forgotten~" Kagura hummed softly with her hair tied in twin ponytails, "Using a red handkerchief as a scarf~ Walking together into the public bathhouse by the street~."


    (PS: Kagura is humming the classic folk song "Kanda River")


    "Hey, do you want to be thrown into the Kanda River?" Gin-san, somewhat impatiently, said, "The guy who choked on water and went crazy destroying the bathroom should stay quiet."


    As soon as Gin-san finished speaking, the two arrived at the entrance of the bathhouse with the sign "Edo Money Bath" hanging overhead. Then, they both opened the door and walked in.


    "Adults 200 yen, children 100 yen." The kind old lady at the counter, whose teeth were almost falling out, said to the two in front of her.


    "Don''t treat me like a child," Kagura retorted, "I''m already a grown-up girl, so charge me an extra 100 yen!"


    "Don''t say unnecessary things," Gin-san said after placing two 100 yen coins in front of the old lady, "My heart is still that of a young man, so let''s just charge us 200 yen together."


    After saying that, Gin-san bent down to lift the curtain of the men''s bath and opened the door.


    "Gin-chan," Kagura leaned on the counter, tilted her head pitifully to Gin-san, "Give me another 100 yen. I want to drink coffee milk after the bath, Aru."

 Chapter 551: Small Differences Between Individuals Make up a Colorful Whole!

    Chapter 551: Small Differences Between Individuals Make up a Colorful Whole!


    "Go drink the bathwater in the bathhouse, you stinky brat," Kawaki replied without even turning his head.


    "Hmph," Kagura pouted her lips with a sullen expression.


    ...


    After closing the sliding door and arriving at the men''s bath changing room, the first thing Kawaki saw was Shinpachi, who was taking off his underwear.


    "Hey? Kawaki, what are you doing here?" Shinpachi, seeing Kawaki arrive, stopped his movements and looked at Kawaki with confusion.


    "Don''t let readers imagine these dirty things so early in the morning," Kawaki reminded helplessly. "You know, most of our readers are teenagers, and they usually [censored] when they wake up. If they develop psychological shadows and can''t [censored] anymore because of you, the number of readers might decrease. But anyway, how come you''re here?"


    "After watching the hot spring special on TV, my sister said she wanted to go to a big bathhouse," Shinpachi explained.


    "You should just throw her into a puddle. I thought I could enjoy having the bathhouse all to myself, but I can''t stand you guys."


    "I can''t stand you guys either. You were probably thinking about peeping on girls bathing, right?" Shinpachi retorted.


    "I would never do something like Agnes Chan did, making enemies on all sides."


    (Note: Agnes Chan, originally from Hong Kong, later went to Japan for entertainment development and then served as an ambassador for UNICEF, fully promoting the spirit of hard work aimed at opposing child pornography culture products and dissemination. In the eyes of Japanese otaku, she is the enemy of the people.)


    After putting their clothes in separate lockers, Kawaki, wrapped in a towel, accompanied Shinpachi with a wooden basin. They walked towards the bathing area, separated by a misted glass door.


    As soon as Shinpachi opened the sliding door, he saw Kondo squatting down, wearing a safety helmet, and holding a drill as he worked to drill through the wall separating the men''s and women''s baths.


    "Ah, sorry about this," Kondo said upon hearing the sliding door, without turning his head, "We''re currently conducting emergency construction here. Can you go to another bathhouse?"


    A minute later, watching Shinpachi, who was continuously screaming in pain as he was drilled in the groin by the emotionless Kondo, Kawaki expressionlessly said, "Hey, where are you drilling, you gorilla?"


    Little did Kawaki know in the women''s bath, Kagura and Otae were staring expressionlessly at the Hyakka members vigorously digging a tunnel towards the men''s bath, wearing helmets and only wrapping towels around their bodies.


    "Ah, what a surprise," Otae said in amazement, covering her mouth, "Miss Tsukuyo is also here..."


    "Oh! Tsukky!" Kagura exclaimed in surprise.


    "Tonight, there''s no water in Yoshiwara," Tsukuyo explained.


    ...


    On the other side, in the men''s bath.


    "I don''t want to bathe with this guy. I feel like I''ll catch some disease."


    As soon as Kawaki spoke, Shogun was sitting in the adult hot spring pool, towel on his head, and said, "You''re the one who''s sick, aren''t you?"


    Immediately after, Shogun pointed to the warm water pool next to him. "You go bathe in the children''s warm water pool; it''s more suitable for you."


    "Dad, those people said the bathhouse is booked." The little boy turned to look towards the door, pointing at Kawaki and the others.


    "What did you say? It''s strange; I heard the bathhouse is a public bath, right, big brother? Can''t anyone come in?" Shinpachi-kun?"


    "No, don''t ask me, right? Second brother?"


    "No, no, don''t ask me, okay? Third brother?"


    "Dad, where''s big brother?"


    "How would I know?"


    "Hey, what are you guys doing?"


    "Oh, it''s big brother!"


    At this moment, Kawaki and the others, looking at the Ango family appearing at the door, were all sweating profusely, and their pupils began to tremble involuntarily.


    "Ah, isn''t this Yorozuya-san?" Ango, holding a wooden basin, looked at Kawaki and said, then pointed at himself, "Long time no see, it''s me, the next-door neighbor, Ango."


    Looking at the Ango family standing at the door, Kawaki twitched the corners of his eyes and collapsed in his heart: [Ango... Ango increased--!!]


    "Um, sorry we''ve caused you trouble," Ango said somewhat apologetically.


    "Hey! What''s the deal with the Adams family?" Kondo, with black lines at the corners of his eyes, sweating profusely, asked Kawaki and Shinpachi beside him in a low voice, "Are they acquaintances of yours?"


    Clutching their shoulders, with black lines at the corners of their eyes and sweating profusely, Kawaki and Shinpachi simultaneously explained, "We... we don''t know them! We completely don''t know that bunch!"


    At this time, Ango, who was turning on the faucet to fetch water at the back-scrubbing area, explained himself, "Really, a family came from the countryside to the city for a visit, saying they wanted to see places with Edo''s characteristics, so I brought them to a bathhouse."


    [Bringing... bringing them to battle?!] Kawaki and the others thought at the same time.


    (Battle and Bathhouse are homophones.)


    "Because on our planet, there''s no custom of bathing together. Everyone gets naked and honest with each other; it''s great."


    [Getting naked and honest with each other is invincible?!] Kawaki and the others were even worse off.


    "How... how could this be!" Kawaki said quietly, "Are these guys finally seriously planning to invade Earth?!"


    "You... you said invade Earth? How is that possible!" Shinpachi replied quietly with a face full of sweat.


    "The first step is to conquer this bathhouse, those monsters." Okita analyzed.


    "Now is not the time to argue about the Sassoon or the Silky Veil faction. We have to inform others quickly!" Kondo''s expression gradually became severe, "While they''re entering the adult pool, let''s escape from here!"

 Chapter 552: Geez, What a Blunder!

    Chapter 552: Geez, What a Blunder!


    The development that followed greatly surprised Kawaki and his friends. After the Pidotaro family, splashed with water, stood up, they naturally entered the children''s pool, surrounding Kawaki and his group.


    "Oh, the water temperature is just right~" Pidotaro sighed.


    "All... all of them went into the children''s pool?!" Kawaki and Kondo were stunned, cold sweat running down their faces.


    Kawaki and his friends leaned together, their faces expressionless but full of frustration, watching as the Pidotaro family surrounded them.


    "Huh? Wh-why? Why? Why would someone so big like him come to soak in the children''s pool?" Kawaki shivered, thinking to himself. Then, trembling, he pointed to the adult bath next to him and cautiously suggested, "Uh... th-that, the adult pool over there is warmer and more comfortable, you know?"


    "No need. Our race can''t handle hot water; we can only take cold showers," Pidotaro explained, then pointed to the steaming hot water pool separated from the adult hot water pool by steam, "We originally wanted to go to the cold water pool. Still, it turned into a hot water pool for some reason, but it doesn''t matter because that side is too narrow."


    "Geez, what a blunder!" Kawaki thought, feeling frustrated. "If I had known, I would have gone to the adult bath! And... is it because of that idiot? Did he turn the cold water pool into a hot water pool?! Hey! Spare me! We''re surrounded! We''ve turned into bystanders surrounded by a group of tattooed thugs!"


    "Oh no! It''s staring at us! Staring at us intently!" Kondo forced a smile, his eyes trembling with fear.


    "What do we do?! We can''t get out at all!" Shinpachi, with the same expression, joined the conversation.


    "Dad, how''s the water temperature?" Pidotaro asked his father, leaning against the edge of the bath, wearing thick bottle-bottom glasses, slightly thin, with noticeably loose skin and a dim green color on his body, indicating he was an elderly Doka-Fiji Star person.


    "It''s a bit hot, isn''t it? Do people from Edo like soaking in this kind of water?" Pidotaro''s father replied, "I want to soak in cold water that makes your whole body tense."


    "Because Dad is a true Doka-niji Star person," Pidotaro replied with a smile. Although it was a smile, to Kawaki and the others, it looked more terrifying than not smiling. Then Pidotaro tested the water temperature and said, "But the water temperature is indeed a bit hot."


    "Well... we also find it a bit hot," Shinpachi quickly reached for the nearby cold water faucet, politely suggesting, "Would you like some cold water added?"


    "Oh, it''s fine, it''s fine, please don''t mind," Pidotaro quickly waved his hand, then raised a vast, crystal-clear iceberg, "I knew it would be like this, so I brought this iceberg."


    Seeing Pidotaro holding the iceberg, Shinpachi was utterly at a loss.


    "Oh, I was in the cold pool over there." Edo pointed to the hot water pool next to the adult hot water pool, which was completely shrouded in steam, and explained with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s it." Pidotaro laughed a few times, "But it''s a pity that the cold water pool turned into a hot water pool."


    "I don''t think so," Edo smiled, "I think it''s a great idea. Look, many people are soaking in it. I don''t know if they''re Doka-Fiji Star people, but even if they''re not, they can still enjoy it, which is great."


    "Yes, yes, I see," Pidotaro nodded, his smile a little stiff.


    "Pidotaro-san, the water temperature here seems a bit high. Would you like to move to the next pool?" Edo suggested.


    "No, no, it''s okay." Pidotaro quickly waved his hand, "We''re already used to it. Right, everyone?"


    "Yes, Dad."


    "Yes, brother."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    The members of the Pidotaro family all nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, then, have a good time, everyone." Edo nodded with a smile and left with his two bodyguards.


    After waving goodbye to Edo, the Pidotaro family stood up and quickly exited the children''s pool.


    Kawaki and the others, surrounded by the Pidotaro family and had nowhere to run, watched them leave with a look of disbelief.


    "Wh-what the hell? It''s finally over?!" Kawaki, Shinpachi, and Kondo, surrounded by the Pidotaro family just now, were stunned and looked at each other, their expressions full of disbelief.

 Chapter 553: Despite This and That, Lets Start Again!

    Chapter 553: Despite This and That, Let''s Start Again!


    One afternoon, in Yoshiwara, in Kawaki''s room, after finishing a round of gaming, Kiwaki suddenly receives a call from Kagura...


    "What? A monkey with a bell around its neck? What is that?" Kawaki, holding his phone between his shoulder and ear, stares intently at his monitor and responds casually.


    "We need to find that monkey now! It''s the Shogun''s nephew''s pet!" Kawaki''s voice carries a hint of urgency.


    "So, you... like bell-wearing play? Pets and their owners... There are such shops in Yoshiwara, but I won''t give you a discount."


    "Listen to me seriously for once! We''re all trapped in a phone booth right now! And there''s a bunch of monkeys throwing poop at us outside!" Kawaki shouts, "Just write down that stinky monkey''s name!"


    "Alright, alright, you say."


    "Let me talk to Kawaki," says a new voice on the phone; it''s Hijikata. "Look, Kawaki, remember this well; it''s about the Yagyuu family''s honor..."


    Before Hijikata can finish, Kawaki hangs up the phone casually and tosses it aside.


    Buzz, buzz...


    As the phone vibrates incessantly beside him, Kawaki finally picks it up, but Hijikata''s voice comes through first before he can speak.


    "Shouganai Shouganai...Shit-throwing Machine... Shinpachi''s life yesterday... Balmung Fezalion... Isaac Schneider, one-third pure feelings, with the remaining two-thirds focused on flesh thorns... The inescapable betrayal can be escaped... Leaving home for a trip... Squid pancake... Katsuo... Fish roe... Our cesspool...(Katsuo) Fish... This Katsuo is different; it''s from Ike no Katsuo... Spicy Emperor... King''s Palace... Kimura Emperor... Small Poop Sphere! Did you get all that, Kawaki?! "


    (Note: "One-Third Pure Feelings" by SIAM SHADE, the sixth ending of the anime "Rurouni Kenshin." "The Inescapable Betrayal" is a famous Yaoi manga by Kiyoteru Otagiri, adapted into an anime in April 2010. "Leaving home for a trip��(Ike no) Katsuo" is a word chain. "Ike no Katsuo" is a Japanese comedian. "Emperor��Spit" is a classic resurrection spell from DQ2.)


    "Uh, Tsukuyo, do we have a courtesan here named... uh... Shou...?" Kawaki turns to ask Tsukuyo, who has appeared at the door, "Er... what was it again? Well, it doesn''t matter, just if there''s a courtesan named Stinky Monkey?"


    "You didn''t remember a single word, did you!" Kawaki yells from the phone, "And you''re still talking about courtesans! Even now, you''re talking about courtesans! You need to restrain yourself a bit, damn it!"


    "How could a courtesan possibly have such a name?" Tsukuyo folds her arms and looks at Kawaki with a strange expression.


    "That''s just how it is; you must be mistaken about the shop." Kawaki casually replies into the phone, "Goodbye..."


    "Hey! Wait a minute! Pass the phone to that woman! If you keep it, you''ll never remember the name in your lifetime!" Kawaki yells again.


    "Really can''t help it," Kawaki shrugs and, without looking back, throws the phone at Tsukuyo. "Tsukuyo, trouble you."


    "Why do I have to do such a troublesome thing?" Tsukuyo looks at the phone in her hand with disdain but eventually puts it to her ear, "Moshi moshi..."


    Two minutes later...


    "Enough already!" Kawaki shouts.


    "How about this?" Suddenly pushed into the room by Seita, Hinowa raises a finger and smiles, "Let me give everyone a fresh impression, Kawaki, Tsukuyo."


    "Just don''t go too crazy," Kawaki warns.


    "Since then, five years have passed..."


    "Wait a minute!!" Kawaki raises his hand to stop her, "Time is passing too quickly! What the hell is five years later?! There''s no such thing in Miss Hozuki mode!"


    "That man and that woman now have a five-year-old child! But just then, a new crisis appears! The man''s elder brother kidnaps the child!"


    "That sounds... very familiar..." Kawaki murmurs, rubbing his chin.


    "After defeating his brother by sacrificing himself, the man begins new training in another world, learning a skill called ''King Fist,'' which he uses to defeat two heavenly beings who come to Earth six months later!"


    "Hey! That''s Dragon Ball!!"


    "But the crisis isn''t over! Next, the man faces new formidable enemies and adventures! The emperor of the universe: Frieza! The terrifying androids! The revived Majin! But the man isn''t afraid; these powerful enemies excite him immensely!"


    "Oh lord! I, Kawaki, am cool... NOT!!" Kawaki clutches his head and roars, "What is all this?! This kind of thing won''t work! It''ll get complaints!"


    "But it''s fresher, isn''t it?" Hinowa squints and smiles, "You can add elements like super peace and orbs that grant human wishes."


    "That''s just plagiarism!" Kawaki rolls his eyes in frustration, "And we already have a fighting race! And there are already androids! And about Majin, that idiot prince changing clothes is the same! Speaking of which... even without adding, this work is full of Dragon Ball elements! This is bad, really bad��!"


    Kawaki raises his head, looks thoughtfully at the camera, then squints and grins: "Anyway! ''Probably Fake Gintama Z'' resumes! We''re all cool, cool suzo! Yorozuya Kiku!"


    As he finishes speaking, Kawaki, for some reason, has two kunai sticking out of his forehead, rolls his eyes, and collapses.


    "Please take care of us." Tsukuyo nods gently towards the camera.


    "Please take care of us!" Seita makes a scissor hand gesture at the camera and smiles happily.


    "Please take care of us." Hinowa squints and smiles.


    And so... it resumes once more...

 Chapter 554: We Always Waste Too Much Time on Meaningless Things

    Chapter 554: We Always Waste Too Much Time on Meaningless Things


    In a specific prison on the outskirts of Edo.


    "Alright, let''s go in," Kawaki looked up at the visiting room and said softly, "He must be waiting for us."


    "Okay!" Standing next to Kawaki, Kagura and Shinpachi nodded together.


    ...


    Watching Kawaki in a gray prison uniform sitting behind the visiting room glass, Shinpachi cheered happily, "Gin-san, we did it! We''ve tried every method and finally got your sentence reduced!"


    "Just one year, eleven months, twenty-nine days, twenty-three hours, fifty-nine minutes, and fifty-nine seconds, it''ll pass in the blink of an eye! That''s great, aru!" Kagura, with her fists clenched, was visibly excited.


    "Is that so, less than two years then..." Kawaki suddenly realized, pressing his face against the glass as he spat angrily, "What a load of crap! Why are you all so happy to tell me this terrible news? And what''s with these exact details?! One year, eleven months, twenty-nine days, twenty-three hours, fifty-nine minutes, and fifty-nine seconds, what the hell is that?! Just say two years!"


    "It''s all thanks to Kawaki-san; with his negotiations, two years became one year, eleven months, and so forth," Shinpachi looked gratefully at Kawaki sitting beside him.


    "It took a lot of effort, so you''d better thank me, Kawaki," Kawaki said, arms crossed, with a slight chuckle.


    "Thank you, my foot! You''ve just made it sound shorter again!"


    "Unfortunately, much of the documentation has been secretly altered and deleted," Shinpachi explained.


    "It was Gin-chan who started the trouble, and the prison guard''s misdeeds were also pinned on Gin-chan, aru," Kagura added.


    "That bastard..." Kawaki gritted his teeth angrily, "Not just the crimes, but he''s even framing me for his perverted behavior?"


    "That warden, I heard he was untouchable before because his dad is a high-ranking officer at the police headquarters. That''s how he got his current position," Shinpachi continued, "It''s likely his underlings who clean up after him. For now, we can only continue to investigate the warden''s misconduct. We''ll keep doing everything we can, so please bear with it for a bit longer, Gin-san."


    Shinpachi said that he had wiped away the drool that had inexplicably started to form at the corner of his mouth as he got up eagerly.


    "Guard your rear!" Kagura added a reminder after wiping away her drool and stood up.


    "See you in two years at the Shampoo Islands!" Kawaki stood up, said this to Kawaki, and then turned to leave.


    "Two years, my ass!" Kawaki shouted back.


    "Kagura, Shinpachi, let''s speed things up," Kawaki said earnestly to the two beside him.


    "Yes!" both Kagura and Shinpachi nodded earnestly.


    "That''s right! That''s the spirit! Get me out of here faster!" Kawaki raised his hands, nodding in approval.


    "Otherwise, Sadaharu will eat all the barbecue!"


    "Is that what you mean by fast?!" Kawaki slapped the glass, yelling, "Cut it out, you idiots! Shinpachi, Kagura, were you drooling just now because of the barbecue?! Does Gin-san mean less to you than a meal?! But seriously, why must you eat barbecue while Gin-san is in jail?! I want some, too!"


    "Don''t worry, Kawaki, two years or whatever, it''ll pass in the blink of an eye," Kawaki turned back, shrugged his shoulders, and spread his hands, "Isn''t that how it always goes in the anime?"


    "And then, two years passed..."


    As the caption appeared over Kawaki''s head, his forehead turned black, and after a few seconds of silence, he raised his head, veins popping in anger, "Absolutely nothing has changed!"


    "No, it''s just that you added two more years to your sentence. Two years have passed!" Kawaki held up a finger and lied solemnly.


    "Right!" Shinpachi and Kagura nodded simultaneously.


    "Right, my foot!"


    The events began two days ago...


    ����Flashback line����


    "What are you doing, Tsukki?" Kawaki pulled the kunai from his head, climbed back up, and complained, "I was just discussing strategy with them. The incident started at that club, and since they''re minors, they aren''t allowed in, so it has to be me. I''ll thoroughly check inside and out!"


    "Shut up," Tsukuyo put down her meat and sat beside Kawaki, giving him a cold reminder.


    "There''s a cosplay club in Yoshiwara, too..." Hasegawa, quietly eating at his table, mentioned.


    "Sorry, I can''t make moves on people I know," Kawaki blurted out without thinking, then quickly corrected himself, "No, no, no, I didn''t mean anything lewd by that! I just want to investigate! You know, Kawaki must be suffering right now!"


    "It''s you who''s suffering!" everyone at the table shouted back at him simultaneously.


    "It''s you who wants to confess everything, aru," Kagura squinted her eyes, clearly disdainful.


    ...


    That night, in Yoshiwara.


    "Are we really okay with just leaving it be?" Tsukuyo leaned against the door to Kawaki''s room, her arms crossed and her cigarette pipe in one hand, speaking softly, "The Hyakka have already found evidence that the warden tampered with the case files. Just leak it, and he''ll be suspended immediately. His father, the police commissioner, has already disowned him..."


    "Really?" Kawaki, engrossed in his game, responded without looking back as if he genuinely didn''t care.


    "Do I need to pass this on to Kagura and the others?"


    "Why are you asking me?" After finishing his game, Kawaki put down the controller and turned around, puzzled.


    "I just..." Tsukuyo turned her face away, hesitating.


    Seemingly realizing something, Kawaki gently smiled and approached Tsukuyo.


    Seeing Kawaki stop before her and stare intently, Tsukuyo''s face flushed, "What... what are you doing?"


    "Well, even though it''s a fruitless effort, thank you anyway," Kawaki said softly, his eyes gentle, "No need... in every sense."


    "You..."


    "Everyone in this world has something they must protect; you do, too, right?"


    "Yoshiwara..."


    "Yes, so..." Kawaki squinted, smiling, "Just focus on what you need to protect right before you. Don''t worry about my affairs; besides, what I need to protect isn''t trivial matters like these."


    "What is it then?"


    "Tsukuyo, never be curious about a man because..." Kawaki''s expression shifted slightly, warning softly, "It can be hazardous."


    Tsukuyo snorted and walked away, turning her back to him and speaking disdainfully, "Only an idiot would be curious about a man like you. Sorry, I''m not one."


    "That''s good. But thanks anyway~" Kawaki smiled and waved at Tsukuyo as she walked away.


    [Where exactly is this man looking?] Tsukuyo thought as she walked, then pulled out a piece of paper detailing the warden''s crimes from her pocket and tore it to shreds. [No matter how much I probe... I can''t see clearly.]


    Watching Tsukuyo leave, Kawaki stroked his chin and murmured, "Sometimes she does seem like a regular woman."


    "That''s right~ Tsukuyo tries hard for a man," Hasegawa, who had arrived in a wheelchair unnoticed, squinted and smiled.


    Hearing this, Kawaki chuckled softly, then turned and strode back into his room.


    As for what followed with the prison incident...


    Kawaki heard that he was released from prison after just a week...

 Chapter 555: Theres No Plus or Minus in Love!

    Chapter 555: There''s No Plus or Minus in Love!


    On TV, the host explains unhurriedly:


    "Now, the trend in Edo is ''Love Sleep,'' a romance simulation game whose unique feature is that the game time is synchronized with real-time. It greets you ''Good morning'' when you wake up and bids you ''Good night'' in the evening."


    "Because the game is too lifelike, there are increasingly many boyfriends in Edo who can''t seem to tear themselves away from these digital lovers..."


    Shinpachi, frowning slightly in front of the TV, sighs, "It''s troubling, isn''t it? If you can''t distinguish between game and reality, and your life gets invaded like this, you''ll never get a real girlfriend."


    Saying this, Shinpachi turns his face tenderly towards a black-haired, single-ponytailed, slightly blushing, cute girl in a pink yukata displayed on the TS screen beside him, "Right, Miss Hyaku?"


    "Hehe..." The game character, Miss Hyaku, nods with a giggle.


    Sitting not far behind Shinpachi, Otae covers her mouth, her eyes brimming with tears of pity. Nearby, Katsura, Kawaki, and Kagura look on with expressionless, sad faces.


    "I want to share some of our happiness with them." Saying this, Shinpachi picks up a cake from the ground and tenderly offers it to the TS screen, "Open your mouth, ahh~."


    "Ahh~"


    Upon seeing this scene, Katsura and Kawaki stand up without hesitation and head towards the door.


    "It feels like we''re third-wheeling, so I''ll take my leave," Kawaki tentatively comments.


    "Anyway, I wish them eternal happiness; remember to invite me to the wedding," Katsura says, pulling open the sliding door.


    However, before Katsura and Kawaki can step out, Otae, getting up, grabs them both by the hair.


    "Where do you two think you''re going?!" Otae, with a stern face, repeatedly slams their heads into the floor.


    Thud, thud, thud...


    "Where has your brother run off to, huh?" Kawaki, his head stuffed into the floor, responds weakly, "He''s probably been swallowed into a dimension between the game and reality!"


    "But... he looks happy, doesn''t he? If he''s happy, let''s not disturb them!" Katsura, face-down on the floor, weakly adds, "Congratulations, Otae. At this rate, Shinpachi will eventually marry and have children in another world. I''ll come to the full-moon party..."


    "What kind of world is that? If it''s not the real world, it''s completely useless!" Otae roars with bulging veins, then covers her face in frustration, "They said they would introduce me to a girlfriend, but suddenly he brought that, and since then, it''s always been like this."


    "Don''t worry, aru," Kagura stands up, pointing a finger comfortingly at Otae, who''s kneeling by the door, "Sadaharu also mounts his toys when he''s in heat; he''ll stop once he''s had enough, aru."


    "That won''t work!" Otae retorts emotionally, "Because Shin-chan is in heat all year round!"


    "Indeed..." Katsura, pulling his head out of the floor, nods thoughtfully.


    "What exactly do you all think Shinpachi is?!" Kawaki, also extracting himself, sits down at the doorway, legs crossed and hand propping his cheek, devoid of expression.


    "Can love games turn a man like that?" Otae looks up and asks Katsura.


    "Don''t look at me like it''s obvious I have the answer, it pisses me off..." Katsura''s forehead veins bulge in frustration, "I don''t know, I don''t play Galgames!"


    "A Galgame, huh," Kawaki muses, "is a game where lots of pretty girls appear, and the goal is to win their favor."


    As Kondo, quietly listening, starts to explain, Kawaki retorts, "Why does this guy act like he''s always been part of the conversation? Why does he have that ''I''ve always been here'' look?"


    "Otae, since when did you start keeping pets?" Katsura asks.


    Ignoring Kawaki and Katsura''s banter, Kondo, focusing intensely on his TS screen, continues, "For unpopular men, this is the only way they can experience love without getting hurt."


    "That''s not very convincing coming from you, aru," Kagura remarks.


    "Simply put, the less popular the man, the easier he gets addicted," Kondo continues unabashedly, "For a super S-grade Cherry Boy like Shinpachi, it''s impossible to predict how deep he could go."


    "Can I do it?" Kawaki raises his hand, "I can take care of this kind of thing; please consider it. It might be a bit much for one night. Give me a few more days, and I can do it. As for the payment, around two billion should do."


    Ignoring Kawaki''s offer, Tsukuyo tells Katsura, "Anyway, you only have these two options: either enter the game to pull them back to reality or use your ''beep��'' to pull them back."


    "Don''t say such awful things!"


    ...


    About ten minutes after Tsukuyo leaves, Katsura still sits with his hands clasped, his face expressionless.


    "Well, right now, you both don''t have a choice," Kondo states gravely, "To save them, you''ll have to enter the same dimension as they are!"


    At that, Katsura glances at Kawaki, who''s just edited his name into the game and smirks disdainfully before standing up.


    "I won''t choose either method; I can''t get addicted to that stuff, I can''t enter that world," Katsura walks towards the Yorozuya girls, "But, I''ll use my method to pull them out."


    "Don''t mess around here! At least find a hotel!" Kawaki hastily advises.


    "Shut up! Who would do such a thing here!" Katsura turns back and yells, then stops, takes a deep breath, and, with a smile, asks, "So, ladies! Instead of dating that thing, how about... you date me today?"


    All the Yorozuya girls immediately look up as if awakening from a dream, incredulously focusing on Katsura.


    "If you''re coming, throw away your game consoles and follow me."


    With that, Katsura turns and slowly walks towards the door.


    Two seconds later, all the Yorozuya girls cheer and throw their game consoles aside, rushing after Katsura.


    "Can we go to a movie, Katsura-sama?"


    "Yeah, yeah��" Katsura responds reluctantly.


    "Can we go shopping, Katsura-sama?"


    "Yeah, yeah��"


    "Can we go to the amusement park, Katsura-sama?"


    "Of course."


    Watching Katsura being surrounded and led away by the crowd of Yorozuya girls, Kawaki asks Kondo, "Hey, what''s going on? Didn''t you say they could only be saved by entering the game world?"


    "Maybe... it''s a special case?" Kondo responds uncertainly.


    ...


    Outside, Tsukuyo leans against an alley, listening to the cheerful voices of the Yorozuya members, and murmurs as she exhales smoke, "He''s a... remarkable man."


    Just then, Katsura''s voice comes from the side.


    "Aren''t you coming, Tsukuyo? If you are, remember to throw away that game console."


    "I haven''t even started playing yet!" Tsukuyo, her face red, shouts back, then turns to the air beside her, "Can you vouch for me, darling..."


    Katsura: ...


    Yorozuya members: ...

 Chapter 556: This Game Thing, It’s Easy to Get Hooked!

    Chapter 556: This Game Thing, It��s Easy to Get Hooked!


    "We haven''t even started playing yet, so let''s go." With an expressionless face, Kawaki said to the Hyaku sisters beside him.


    "Hi..." After a soft response, all the Hyaku sisters silently followed Kawaki.


    ...


    A few nights later, during dinner time.


    Watching as Tsukuyo occasionally glanced at the game console with a shy, girlish expression, Kawaki, Hiraga, and Seita remained speechless.


    "I feel like I can smell a scent of love during dinner," Kawaki said quietly, then stood up, "So I''ll go back first."


    "This won''t do! Although Tsukuyo''s work in Yoshiwara hasn''t been affected,... in some aspects, she has been completely defeated!" Hiraga looked at Kawaki, who was about to leave the door, with a severe face. "Tsukuyo... because she has never been in love before, so facing this kind of thing, she... can''t resist! If we don''t think of a solution... Tsukuyo... won''t be able to return to our world!"


    "What kind of solution are you thinking of?" Kawaki retorted. "And why can this woman be so pure in love?! Isn''t she from Yoshiwara?! Have you ever taught her anything about those things?!"


    "Kawaki-san, even though we understand those matters when facing real emotions, the courtesans of Yoshiwara are much more innocent than ordinary women, and it''s even more difficult for someone like Tsukuyo, who rarely interacts with men."


    After saying that, Hiraga turned her head to look at Tsukuyo, who was blushing and sitting next to her, occasionally glancing at the game console.


    "I... I know about this kind of thing, of course," Kawaki sighed, then waved his hand, "Well, well, but isn''t the result pretty good? Work hasn''t been affected, and she can find some hobbies or interests."


    "No, this situation can''t continue!" Hiraga looked serious. "Tsukuyo... may not even be able to clear the first chapter of love''s intimacy!"


    "Is that what you''re trying to say?!" Kawaki''s veins bulged as he shouted angrily. "So you want me to help her play the game?!"


    "Kawaki-ge, at a time like this, you''re the only one who can help Tsukuyo-nee." Seita raised his tiny face, speaking earnestly. "It''s been several days! Besides work, Tsukuyo-nee has only been playing games! She''s practically half-Kawaki-go now!"


    "What do you mean half of me? Do you want a beating, you little brat?" Kawaki grumbled with a dark expression, then glanced at Tsukuyo, who showed a first-love-like demeanor, scratched his head, and replied impatiently, "Well, well, I got it. Anyway, I''ll try to think of something when I''m in the bathroom in the morning."


    "You should be more serious about this..." Seita pouted. "To be honest, Tsukuyo-nee being in this state is all Kawaki-ge''s fault, right?"


    "What? It''s not my fault!" Kawaki''s veins bulged as he shouted indignantly. "It''s entirely that woman''s fault! If she likes games, just let her play! Everyone can have a leisurely time, right?"


    "You''re being too harsh! Kawaki-ge!"


    "No, it''s you, Hyaku..." Saya smirked slyly, "In my heart, I''ve always regarded you as dear from the first meeting..."


    Seeing the two of them arguing again for some reason, Kawaki, with a dark face, remained silent for a long time before lying back down, burying his head in the quilt again.


    "Ah, how can I get into this kind of thing?!" Kawaki covered his ears, feeling his heart collapsing.


    ...


    The next day, early morning, when the sky was bright, Kawaki was gently awakened by Hyaku and Saya Hime.


    "Wake up~ Dear, it''s already bright outside~"


    "It''s time for breakfast~ I''ve prepared it~"


    "Huh?" Kawaki rubbed his eyes and slowly opened them, yawning simultaneously, "Although I heard that the time between this world and reality is the same, this is too intelligent, right? It even has wake-up services. But then again, if it''s used as an alarm clock, it''s not bad, at least much gentler than that smelly woman..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly realized something was wrong and instantly sat up, retreating several meters away behind him, staring at his bedside in disbelief.


    He saw the three heroines materialized, kneeling side by side on the floor before the bed! Except for the expressionless Onari, who was holding the cold, the rest of the two heroines were panting heavily with rough breaths, squinting their eyes tightly at him.


    ...


    "What am I doing?" Kawaki was covered in cold sweat, his forehead dark, twitching his mouth corners and muttering, "Why? Am I not awake yet? Why did it turn out like this? My head feels weird, huh huh huh huh..."


    ...


    Breakfast time.


    "Um, Kawaki-ge, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Kawaki, who didn''t seem to have much appetite, Seita asked in confusion, "You don''t seem to have much appetite."


    "Uh... hehe, yeah..." Kawaki smiled, pulling the corners of his mouth, "No one would have an appetite when facing this kind of thing... hehe..."


    "Kawaki-ge, you care so much about Tsukuyo-nee-san! You don''t even have an appetite because of Tsukuyo-neesan''s situation!" Seita said in amazement, then showed a face full of emotion, "If Tsukuyo-nee-san knows, she''ll be very moved!"


    "Hiraga..." Kawaki twitched the corner of his eye, his forehead black lines as he looked at Hiraga beside him, "Today, I want to go to the hospital for a check-up. My head feels strange, always seeing hallucinations and such..."

 Chapter 557: My Wifes Martial Arts Tournament Begins!

    Chapter 557: My Wife''s Martial Arts Tournament Begins!


    "Ah?! Are you asking for leave?" Hinowa looked somewhat troubled. "That''s troublesome. Tsuki already took leave in the morning. If you take leave too, we won''t be able to arrange for Hyaku''s patrol..."


    "Weirdo? Hasn''t Kawaki always been a weirdo?" Seita sarcastically remarked with a blank expression.


    "I''ll kill you, you brat!" Kawaki angrily retorted. Then, he suddenly realized something and turned to Hinowa. "Leave? Tsuki took leave?"


    "Yeah, she said she''s participating in some ''World''s Best Martial Arts Tournament'' and left early in the morning," Hinowa explained.


    "Oh... I see."


    "By the way, has Kawaki figured out how to pull Tsuki out of that world?" Hinowa asked again.


    "Hehe... I don''t understand. I don''t understand. I''m completely clueless about that game..." Kawaki said, turning his head and looking at the three figures kneeling beside him. Hyakki Yagyo and Saya were trying to feed him while Onari, holding the cooling body, remained expressionless.


    "Not appetizing? My dear?" Miss Bai pouted cutely.


    "I already said there''s no need to force it~" Miss Saya took over, "Let''s just have our ''meal'' directly~ my dear~."


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!" Kawaki stood up, clutching his head and shouting frantically before rushing to the window and jumping out, sprinting a hundred meters after landing.


    "Kawaki!" Seita, who had come to the window, shouted at the smoke billowing up from where Kawaki had landed.


    "It seems he might be feeling unwell..." Hinowa murmured, pinching his chin, then smiled and looked at the three figures kneeling beside him, resembling a corpse.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    ...


    Kawaki swung his arms and strode forcefully down the street.


    [What on earth is going on!] Kawaki thought in despair. [Why did they run out of the game?! Those women! They''re so annoying! And why are their personalities utterly different from before?! Ah����! I''m going to be driven crazy!! What''s wrong with my head?!]


    As he thought this, Kawaki suddenly noticed something and turned his head to look expressionlessly at Gin, who had been running alongside him for some time.


    At the same time, Gin, who had also noticed something, turned his head, and their eyes met.


    Then, at the exact moment, they both stopped and pointed at each other with their index fingers, then spoke simultaneously.


    "Could it be... you too..."


    Just then, a car screeched to a halt beside them, and Kondo''s voice came from inside.


    "Hey, Yorozuya, and also Yorozuya..."


    Seeing Kondo poking his head out of the back of the luxury car and waving towards them, Gin exclaimed in surprise, "Gorilla!"


    "What are you guys doing here?" Kondo asked. "Today is the big event; I''ll give you a ride."


    "Your fucking sight!" Kawaki took out the three-game consoles from his arms, opened the window, and, without any hesitation, threw them out with force.


    "Hey! What are you doing, Yoshimura!" Kondo was beside himself.


    "Oh, it should be fine now." Kawaki closed the car window, patted his chest, and said with lingering fear, "Finally, I don''t have to care about this anymore."


    "No, it''s useless." Kondo pointed to the window.


    Looking at Miss Hyaku, Miss Saya, and Miss Hyakui constantly knocking on the window with their game consoles, Kawaki felt terrible.


    "Why?!"


    "Who told you to select all of them directly? This is retribution!" Gin sneered disdainfully, "But come to think of it, didn''t you say you wouldn''t play this kind of game?"


    "Although I said that... but someone you absolutely wouldn''t expect got obsessed with this thing..." Kawaki explained with his head lowered.


    "Who? You only have Seita around you, right? That little brat should..."


    "No, it''s Tsuki." Kawaki interrupted Gin''s words, raising his head to answer.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Gin suddenly coughed violently, "Wait, wait, wait! That woman?! Is she obsessed with this game?!"


    "So don''t underestimate Love''s Sleep," Kondo chimed in.


    "She''s already obsessed to this extent, so I, who Hinowa asked, tried this game a little..." Kawaki covered his eyes, looking utterly disheartened, "I originally thought all three heroines would try it together, saving time and effort, but... I didn''t expect it to turn out like this..."


    "But no matter what, you two are here, which means that you, Shinpachi-kun, and that lady are now on the same side." Kondo comforted.


    "Being on the same side is even worse!" Gin vigorously argued, then looked outside the window with an ugly expression and continued, "Stop kidding; hey, hurry up and take me to the hospital."


    "You guys, stop it!" Kawaki burst out with blue veins on his forehead, shouting at Miss Bai, Miss Saya, and Miss Bai, who was still knocking on the window outside, then turned back to Kondo, "Gorilla, please take us to the hospital! It''s unbearable anymore!"


    "Indeed, we may have deviated from the common sense of the real world, but where are we going next?" Kondo continued talking to himself, "That''s right! It''s the alternate dimension battlefield where people trapped in delusions gather!"


    ...


    "Here, this delusion is reality!"


    Looking at the "My Wife''s Martial Arts Tournament" hanging from the ceiling in the room, as well as the many men who were coming and going, immersed, Gin sneered with disgust, "What a disgusting event, everyone is immersed in Love space as if it''s a matter of course, the whole venue has been cursed with illusion spell!"


    "Those who can''t reach the realm are the same as the Shinigami who can''t use Bankai in the Soul Society," Kondo said seriously, crossing his hands.


    "Is that handsome? He''s just a waste in reality!" Gin ranted wildly.


    "Who''s a waste!" Kawaki, who was still constantly peeling Miss Hyaku and Miss Saya off him, glared, "I''ll kill you! Naturally curly waste!"


    "You don''t need it. You''re a waste yourself." Gin disdainfully curled his lips.

 Chapter 558: The Beginning of Choices is Important!

    Chapter 558: The Beginning of Choices is Important!


    At this moment, Kondo sighed softly as he watched all the participants immersed in the game in front of him, along with their variously dressed "girlfriends" by their side. "It seems like everyone''s level is very high, perfectly creating girlfriends according to their tastes," Kondo remarked.


    Looking towards a specific direction emitting an inexplicable aura, Kondo continued, "But, Yorozuya, your girlfriend stands out in particular."


    Seeing Kawaki, with his body emitting a dark aura and carrying the already cold Okita Sougo on his back, struggling to retort, Kondo remarked, "Calling it standing out is an overstatement; it''s more like standing out in horror! The chances of winning with that are close to zero!"


    "Even if you say that... there''s nothing I can do..." Okita Sougo, pale-faced with bloodstains still fresh at the corners of his mouth, weakly responded.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. You''re already dead, so please shut up; it''s terrifying!" Kawaki retorted with frustration, his head complete of black lines.


    "But over these few days, she has gradually become the type you like, hasn''t she?" Kondo spoke again.


    "Be careful behind you. I will avenge Okita Sougo," the Hijikata belonging to Kawaki''s world remarked.


    "Is that so?" Kawaki twitched his mouth and asked.


    "I see," Kondo nodded knowingly. "So, this is what they call a ''tsundere'' nowadays."


    "What do you mean by tsundere?!" Kawaki pointed at Hijikata and retorted, "She''s just a sick auntie and the decaying Okita Sougo! Why don''t you trade your Tsukuyo with my decaying Okita?"


    "No~" Tsukuyo, clinging to Kondo''s chest, pouted. "I only want Kyubei~"


    "That''s right~" Kondo chuckled like a lecher.


    "Stop pretending to be cute! You damn bastard!" Kawaki instantly became annoyed, rolling his eyes and grumbling, "Your boyfriend is also a tsundere! He even has pus oozing from his crotch!"


    "You bastard! What nonsense are you spouting to Tsukuyo?" Kondo was displeased.


    "Then, you! Just give me one of those two!" Kawaki turned his head and pointed at Sougo, standing in the hall, observing everything.


    "Come and take them yourself!" Hijikata, still observing everything alongside Tsukuyo and Kondo, shouted with spittle flying, then looked at Tsukuyo and Hijikata on his body. "Hey, stop fooling around. What do you two want to do in a place like this?!"


    "Hey, you two, come here." Kawaki chuckled lightly, beckoning to the two main heroines. "Compared to that man, I... also..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, both Tsukuyo and Hijikata turned their heads away.


    "Hey! Don''t be so rude! You bastards!" Kawaki exploded with veins popping on his forehead and eyes wide open.


    "We just want to be with our beloved~" Tsukuyo''s arm was tightly wrapped around Sougo''s neck, blushing softly as she spoke gently.


    "It''s Kyuubei, created based on Kyuubei," Kawaki twitched his mouth and commented with black lines at the corner of his eyes.


    At that moment, a voice came from behind the crowd.


    "Young master��!"


    Instantly, "Kyuubei" turned around, waved her hand, and ran towards Toujou, calling out, "Little Step Step~."


    Toujou, who had already bent down, opened his arms and waited; he directly embraced the running "Kyuubei" into his arms, showing a satisfied expression.


    "Really, where did you go~" "Kyuubei" spoke in a very timid tone while gently rubbing Toujou''s head.


    "Because~" pouted like a baby, pouting even more than "Kyuubei," "The young master let go of my hand, so I got lost~"


    Just as he finished speaking, Toujou suddenly noticed something, turned his head, and saw Kawaki, Sougo, and Kondo staring at him.


    "You, you, you..." Toujou instantly stood up, blocking "Kyuubei" in front of him, and asked the three of them incoherently, "What are you doing here?!"


    "No, those are our lines," Kawaki silently replied, then pointed to the "Kyuubei" peeking out behind Toujou, "Hey, is that your... Kyuubei-sama?"


    "No, how could it be!" Toujou forced himself to remain calm.


    "No, it is Kyuubei, isn''t it? Although she''s a complete failure, she''s the miserable monster you created in imitation of Kyuubei, right?"


    "I told you it''s not!" Toujou retorted forcefully. "I would never have such impure feelings for the young master..."


    "You should say that you''ve always had impure feelings, right? Nakedly impure and disgusting feelings, right..." Sougo deadpanned.


    "Hey! I''ll sue you for defamation! Mr. Sougo!" Toujou protested.


    "That''s right, I''m not Little Step Step''s girlfriend~" "Kyuubei" pouted. "I''m Little Step Step''s mother~"


    "Hehe... I see..." Kawaki chuckled with a twitch at the corner of his eyes.


    "Hey! Don''t say that!" Toujou reminded hastily, but as soon as he finished speaking, he fell to the ground.


    Seeing "Kyuubei" changing Toujou''s diaper with satisfaction and Toujou passively accepting it, Kawaki spoke again, "Although you usually take care of Kyuubei, your inner feelings are like this, full of spoiledness."


    "That''s not true!" Toujou argued, but his face, filled with satisfaction and even a bit smug, betrayed him, and his voice gradually weakened. "It''s just a casual play that led to having this kind of girlfriend..."

 Chapter 559: Learning to Say NO Loudly!

    Chapter 559: Learning to Say NO Loudly!


    "What kind of play... is this?" Kawaki muttered to himself. "Hey, this gathering is not just about preferences for women; even XP will be exposed. I wonder how people around me perceive me... Am I seen as a man with weird tastes?"


    At that moment, Hasegawa suddenly noticed something and turned back, unable to find Tsukuyo anywhere. He glanced at one of the Hinowamarus behind Kawaki and spoke lightly, "Hey, if you don''t want to go over there, just say it. Why stay silent from beginning to end? Shouldn''t they have their thoughts even if they are virtual characters?"


    "Hey! Can you even tell them apart?!" Kawaki exclaimed in surprise. "You couldn''t possibly distinguish between them before! You couldn''t even remember the faces of hostesses you''ve met once!"


    "Don''t compare me to you," Hasegawa retorted disdainfully. Then, he glanced at the Hinowamaru beside Kawaki again and said, "Did you hear what I said earlier? If you don''t want to go, just say it. Why bother going? Your personality is extraordinary. Remember, if you can''t express your feelings, others will never know, and you''ll always feel aggrieved."


    After hearing this, the Hinowamaru stopped cursing at Kawaki incessantly, quietly responded, and then lowered her head, slowly returning to Hasegawa''s side. However, no one noticed the slight blush on her face as she lowered her head...


    "You should learn something from that Hinowamaru!" Kawaki pointed to the Hinowamaru beside him, still angrily cursing at him, and complained with frustration, "At least reach that level! Just stay quiet and behave yourself!"


    Even after saying that, the Hinowamaru showed no signs of stopping her verbal assault. Seeing this, Kawaki turned back to Kondo and said, "Hey, why don''t you exchange girlfriends with me?"


    "No~" Kondo''s Kyuubei-chan pouted cutely in his arms. "I only want Otae~"


    "That''s right~" Kondo''s face lit up with a perverted smile again.


    "Stop it, you damn woman! What''s with that ''no~''?! It''s not cute at all!" Kawaki angrily shouted, then hugged himself and repeated, "Say ''I want to be with Kawaki'' again!"


    Just then, the Hinowamaru belonging to Kawaki stepped forward and said, "I will avenge Okita Sougo~."


    "Not you!!"


    "Even if you say that there''s nothing I can do~" The Otae behind Hasegawa retorted.


    "Not you either!" Kawaki complained, veins popping on his forehead and eyes bulging. "Stop it! If you don''t, I''ll beat you all up!"


    After that, Kawaki returned to Hasegawa, still searching for something, and said, "Hey! Get your two seemingly normal girlfriends..."


    Before he could finish, Kawaki stopped speaking because he noticed that the Hinowamaru and Otae beside Hasegawa had... started to become abnormal... or, instead, broken. Although they had smiling faces in front of Hasegawa, they looked like devils when they were behind him, revealing their ugly faces with extremely resentful expressions as they tightly grabbed each other''s necks. By now, the red handprints on the necks of Hinowamaru and Otae were visible to the naked eye.


    "Huh? What did you say?" Hasegawa turned back, puzzled.


    "Nothing," Kawaki said silently as he watched the Hinowamaru and Otae return to their normal state before Hasegawa.


    "But seriously, where is she?" Hasegawa looked around again and muttered softly, "I thought Tsukuyo said she was going to participate in some ''World''s Number One'' competition."


    By the way, as soon as Hasegawa turned his head, Hinowamaru and Otae once again started grimacing at each other, seemingly determined not to stop until one of them was dead.


    "Please stop fighting," Hasegawa''s light words made both Hinowamaru and Otae stop simultaneously.


    "Could it be...!" Hinowamaru suddenly realized something. "Could it be that our beloved has already noticed?!"


    Kawaki turned to Kondo again and said, "What are you doing, hey? All your Hinowamarus are perverts! You should exchange girlfriends with me!"


    "Who''s the pervert? I''ll kill you! You damn natural perm!" Hasegawa clenched his fists and roared angrily.


    "Shut up!" Kawaki complained with bulging veins in his eyes. "You''re in the wrong place too! No, you''ve got the game wrong! This isn''t a harem game competition!"


    "No, I only want Otae~" At this moment, Kondo''s Hinowamaru pouted cutely and snuggled in Kondo''s arms.


    "That''s right~" Kondo''s face was full of joy again, then he looked at Kawaki seriously and said, "Since we''ve come this far, let''s just go all out and aim for victory with our Hinowamarus. Miss Shajou is devoted to me; she will never change even if she dies."


    "Yeah, let''s do that," said Kondo with a remarkably awake face. Then, he looked at Kawaki seriously and said, "After all, we''ve come this far. Let''s make up our minds and aim for victory with our Hinowamarus. Miss Shajou is devoted to me and will never change even if she dies."


    "Ah, I found it, I found it. Let me see."


    Suddenly, Totoki''s voice came from the side. Upon hearing this, Kawaki and the others turned their heads to see Totoki standing not far behind them in casual clothes.


    "Totoki! What are you doing here?" Kondo asked in confusion.


    "Huh?" Totoki looked at Kondo and then at Hasegawa and Kawaki beside him. "Kondo-san and the two bosses are here too."


    "Could you be here to participate in the competition too?" Kondo asked.


    "Huh? Is Kondo-san here too?"


    "Of course, didn''t you see it?" Kondo replied matter-of-factly, then looked at his side, "With Shajou-chan here..."


    Before he could finish, Kondo suddenly became expressionless, and so did Kawaki.


    At this moment, the Hinowamaru, originally belonging to Kondo, was kneeling before Totoki, bowing her head and softly saying, "Welcome back, master."


    "How does it feel?" Totoki glanced down at Shajou, his contemptuous gaze seeming to see her as nothing more than an object, "Serving a man you don''t like..."


    "It makes me very uncomfortable," Shajou, who had already been equipped with a collar around her neck at some point, crawled on the ground like an animal, her face starting to turn a terrible shade of red, "But when I think that this is also a proof of loyalty to my master, inexplicable joy wells up from the depths of my lower abdomen... Ha... Ha... Ha..."


    "Hmph! You pig!"


    "Please don''t let me go, master..."


    Seeing Shajou being led by Totoki and crawling before him, Kawaki and Kondo remained silent from start to finish.


    As for Hasegawa, he looked disdainful, still busy with his affairs��looking around for Tsukuyo''s figure...

 Chapter 560: The Same Words Have Different Effects in Different Contexts!

    Chapter 560: The Same Words Have Different Effects in Different Contexts!


    Of course, Edo didn''t know that Tsukuyo was standing at the venue''s entrance, trying countless times but failing to step inside.


    Beside Tsukuyo stood a figure dressed similarly to Edo, with a short ponytail tied at the back of the head and an umbrella hanging from the waist, constantly squinting with a smile on the face... Heisuke.


    "Um... maybe... let''s forget about it," Tsukuyo said softly, her face slightly flushed.


    Heisuke... no, wait, "Edo"... no, that''s not right, "Heisei" just smiled without saying a word.


    "Do you think so, too?" Tsukuyo spoke again, "Then... let''s... let''s go back."


    Heisei... still had a smile on his face. His character was set like this.


    "So... you mean... it''s okay to go in and take a look?" Tsukuyo glanced at Heisei shyly, "Then... let''s just go and take a look."


    Heisei... continued to smile.


    "I can''t deal with you..." After saying this, Tsukuyo trembled as she reached out to hold Heisei''s hand, but... no matter how many times she tried, Tsukuyo couldn''t grasp his hand, always pulling back at the last moment before contact.


    ...


    Indoors, it wasn''t until Sougo walked away that Kondo quietly whispered, "Sakata-kun..."


    "I won''t exchange girlfriends," Kawaki replied expressionlessly in a low voice.


    "Please! At least give me O-chan!" Kondo pleaded loudly.


    At this moment, the Otae on Kawaki''s Heisuke''s back retracted her head and refused, "I don''t want to."


    "This time, it''s not ''Well, there''s nothing I can do''!" Kondo complained indignantly, then turned to Indo with a pleading expression, "Indo-kun! Please! Give me a girlfriend! Give me your Shajou-chan!"


    "No~ my dear~" Shajou exclaimed in shock, then grabbed Indo''s arm tightly, "I don''t want to go to that disgusting gorilla over there~ so disgusting~."


    Because of Shajou''s words, Kondo was instantly petrified, showing a face full of doubt about life, muttering, "No... no, that''s not right, Shajou-chan''s attitude towards me isn''t like this..."


    "Calm down, gorilla," Kawaki comforted, "That''s not your Shajou. By the way, you don''t even have a Shajou-chan!"


    "Pfft!" Kondo directly covered his chest and coughed up blood, his voice trembling, "Is this your strategy? A strategy to take out a strong opponent at the beginning of the competition..."


    "No, we never prepared for such things, and we never considered the gorilla as a strong opponent," Kawaki replied without hesitation, raising his hand.


    "Then... then give me Kagura-chan!" Kondo pointed to Indo again and shouted.


    "Ah~! Disgusting gorilla!" Kagura screamed, then tightly grabbed Indo''s other arm, "No~! I don''t want to go to that gorilla over there~!"


    "I see..."


    "You idiot..." Indo muttered silently, then began to look for Tsukuyo''s figure in the venue again.


    This time... Indo found Tsukuyo in a corner...


    Looking at Tsukuyo leaning against the wall in a corner, with a shy expression like a first love on her face, and the figure of "Heisei" beside her, who always squinted with a smile, Indo''s face became expressionless.


    "Who is that?" Kawaki pointed to Tsukuyo, who was continuously trying to hold hands but always stopped at the last moment, and the figure of Heisei, who always squinted with a smile beside her, commented expressionlessly, "Is that middle schooler someone you know? Is that a person you know who''s too afraid to hold hands? And is that guy beside her who just smiles like an idiot, someone you know?"


    "No, I don''t know them," Indo replied silently.


    After just saying this, Indo''s head was hit by two shurikens for some reason, and he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "My dear~!" Both Sacchan and Sa-chan exclaimed at the same time.


    "What a coincidence; how have you been lately?" Tsukuyo, with a cold expression, walked over slowly, pinching her cigarette holder, glanced at Indo lying on the ground from the corner of her eye, and said lightly.


    "Just fine a moment ago, but now he''s probably dead." Kondo stood with his arms crossed, glanced at Indo''s body twitching on the ground occasionally, and replied.


    "Aren''t you living together? Why can you ask such a long-unseen greeting?" Kawaki mocked.


    "Shinpachi..." After removing the shurikens from his head, Indo struggled to get up, "It must be because of that reason, afraid of boyfriends..."


    "Who... who... who are you talking about... who''s afraid of boyfriends being jealous?!" Tsukuyo''s face flushed red, and she shouted incoherently, kicking Indo forcefully and sending him flying.


    Boom!!!


    "It''s you who said..." Indo, embedded in the wall and cracking it, murmured as he rolled his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Darling?" Turning her head to look at Heisei beside her, Tsukuyo asked.


    "No, no one said anything just now, including the idiot replica beside you." Kawaki stared at the lifeless fish-eyed Heisei, reminding him without enthusiasm.


    "Who do you call an idiotic replica of a useless nincompoop?!" Tsukuyo shouted again, throwing several shurikens.


    With the shurikens pinning him to the wall, Kawaki, with a face full of sweat, pulled at the corners of his mouth, muttering quietly, "Is... is that what you said."


    ...


    Two minutes later, Indo, who had pulled himself out of the wall and dusted off his clothes, glanced lightly at Tsukuyo, who had returned to a particular corner.


    "The culprit is you, right?" Kawaki glanced at Indo beside him, and sneered, full of disdain, "You turned her into that, right? Still constantly talking to that thing that only squints and smiles, delusional, undoubtedly a deeper level of delusion than us..."

 Chapter 561: The Foundation of Love is Trust!

    Chapter 561: The Foundation of Love is Trust!


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd, and everyone''s gaze turned towards the venue''s entrance.


    "Who... who is that?! What... what''s going on with that light? It''s so dazzling!"


    "That... that''s simply... a heavenly maiden!"


    "Who exactly is that boyfriend?! To cultivate a girlfriend to this level, he''s extraordinary!"


    Following the excited exclamations of the Cherry members, everyone looked towards the entrance and saw Sakata Edo, wearing a refreshing expression and a black suit, accompanied by his girlfriend, Miss Hyakubai, wearing an elegant and noble white dress.


    To be honest, at this moment, Sakata Edo and his girlfriend Hyakubai indeed attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Sakata... Sakata!" Kawaki widened his eyes in disbelief, staring at Sakata Edo, who pushed up his glasses and chuckled.


    "Kawaki, this kid... is something else." Kondo lightly patted Kawaki''s shoulder and sighed softly.


    ...


    "The day has finally arrived!" On the stage, wearing sunglasses, with a slightly skinny figure and a crew cut, the host raised his fists excitedly towards the microphone and exclaimed, "From the ideal girlfriends carefully cultivated by everyone, we will determine the number one girlfriend! The Love Showdown Cup, my wife''s greatest martial arts tournament, is now open!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the audience cheered loudly.


    Sakata, assigned to the Hiraga group, glanced sideways with droopy eyelids at the dark aura emanating from Hijikata by his side, then glanced at Sakata Edo and his girlfriend Hyakubai, who were emitting dazzling light not far away, thinking to himself, "Can I win? Compared to my meagre delusions... and that guy''s immense delusions..."


    At this moment, Indo, assigned to the Harem group, also alone, crossed his arms with one hand supporting his chin, lost in thought.


    "What''s going on? That guy? He managed to capture the hearts of three main heroines simultaneously?"


    "Isn''t that wrong? Shouldn''t the consequences of capturing multiple main heroines simultaneously be getting stabbed to death?"


    "Why is that guy still fine?"


    Ignoring the people''s discussions, Indo turned his face to glance at Tsukuyo, who was also assigned to the Hiraga group not far away.


    Just then, the host''s voice sounded again: "First, starting from the preliminaries, everyone will be divided into four groups: the Sheath Flower group, Hyakubai group, Hiraga group, and the Harem group, for those who have captured two or more heroines! Please complete it within your groups; only the winning couples can enter the finals! In other words, representatives from each group will compete to decide who the best heroine is! The winner is the boyfriend who can bring out his girlfriend''s charm during the in-game dates! Now, let the competition begin!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, everyone in the audience took out their game consoles, eagerly operating them with their heads bowed.


    A man with black-framed glasses, a crew cut, freckles on his face, and a bit overweight kept tapping on the screen of his console with an electronic pen.


    "Hmph! Let me show you the power of my girlfriend, who has spent over 5000 hours in this game!" The man said excitedly.


    "The first to act is number 132 of the Hyakubai group," the host explained, and the screen on the stage also showed the image of the game console held by this participant, "Boyfriend power and intimacy are undoubtedly full!"


    At this moment, on the screen (from the boyfriend''s perspective), the girlfriend of number 132 in the Hyakubai group, Miss Hyakubai, waved her hand and smiled as she ran towards her boyfriend waiting in the park.


    Miss Hyakubai arrived in front of number 132, blushing slightly, and said in a low voice, "I feel like... there are so few people here... I... can''t hold back anymore!"


    After hearing this, Kawaki looked incredulous, "Are you that idiot Indo?!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll slaughter you right now?" Indo glanced coldly at Kawaki, then chuckled softly, "I knew you didn''t read the Love Showdown''s instructions carefully. There''s a sentence written in the instructions, you know!"


    "Oh, I see..." Kawaki''s expression turned blank again.


    "But even a guy like me, who knows nothing about love, knows these things." Indo continued, then glanced at the people in the Hyakubai group beside him, "But then again, are their levels high? Because they had completely lost their fighting spirit over this. Their resilience is too weak; wouldn''t even their mothers be disappointed?"


    "No, it''s probably because they''re participating in this competition that their mothers are already thoroughly disappointed," Kawaki muttered.


    "Yeah, can''t deny that." Indo nodded lightly, not denying it.


    Indo didn''t know that the values on the game console belonging to the Hyakubai held in his arms were rapidly rising. In the blink of an eye, all the values except the level had been increased to the maximum, including the girlfriend''s mood...


    [Haha, I''ll win for the Hyakubai group...] Number 132 chuckled inwardly, feeling triumphant. Still, just as he finished thinking, he suddenly noticed something��that was��Sakata Edo and his girlfriend Hyakubai, who were dating in the park scene!


    At this moment, Sakata Edo mechanically swung his arms, cheeks slightly red, his gaze occasionally avoiding Hyakubai beside him, and Hyakubai, on his side, showed similar behaviour. Every time their eyes met, they would instantly shift their gaze, and their cheeks would blush.


    "Oh! There''s another boyfriend!" the host continued to explain.


    "Sakata Edo-kun..." Kondo said, somewhat surprised, then involuntarily widened his eyes, "That... that is!"


    "What''s going on? This couple is dating, yet they''re not even holding hands!" the host exclaimed again, "Not only that but their boyfriend power and intimacy are also below standard!"


    "That''s impossible!" Kondo looked astonished, "No matter what, they''ve already sunk to that level!"


    "It''s Platonic love!" the host explained excitedly, "Completely different from the passionate kiss of number 132!"


    (Platonic love refers to a purely spiritual love without physical desire.)


    Seeing this scene, number 132 chuckled inwardly, [Haha, victory is mine.]


    "Um..." Just then, Sakata Edo suddenly stopped, looking at Hyakubai beside him with a shy expression, and asked shyly, "Are you thirsty? If you''re thirsty, I''ll go buy some drinks..."


    "It seems unbearable to endure the awkward silence anymore?"


    "Um, then I''ll go buy some." Hyakubai quickly said, "What would you like to drink, Sakata Edo-kun?"


    "Um... sorry, then I''ll have tea." Sakata Edo whispered.


    Two minutes later, Hyakubai returned with a bottle of green tea. After opening the bottle, she handed it to Sakata Edo with both hands, "Here you go~."


    "Um... Hyakubai, there''s only one bottle..." Sakata Edo accepted the tea and whispered.


    "Oh, because I also want to drink tea." Hyakubai answered embarrassedly, "It''s okay if we have the same thing, right?"

 Chapter 562: Dont Change Yourself Deliberately for the Other Party!

    Chapter 562: Don''t Change Yourself Deliberately for the Other Party!


    Miss Hyakki Yagyo''s words were like a refreshing whirlwind that instantly swept through the hearts of everyone present except for a few people. Moreover, some were directly blown up to the ceiling by this refreshing whirlwind.


    "Indirect indirect kiss?!" All the Hyakki Yagyo Group participants were shocked and looked at Shinpachi, who was manipulating the game console.


    "What... what... what... indirect kiss?!" The members of the Hyakki Yagyo Group were shocked and looked at Shinpachi, who was manipulating the game console.


    "This is unexpected! Instead of a hot kiss, they used a Platonic indirect kiss to counter it!" The host continued to commentate excitedly.


    "Why? Indirect kisses can''t even be considered kisses..." One of the participants from the Hyakki Yagyo Group folded his hands in front of his chest with a very longing expression and said with a hint of embarrassment.


    "But why does it make your heart race faster and feel more real than a kiss over there..." Another participant took over with the same expression, expressing his feelings.


    "Could it be... Shinpachi-kun..." Suddenly, Kondo thought of something, showing a shocked expression, and explained to himself, "In this venue, from judges to participants, there is undoubtedly a large number of virgins. For virgins, deep kisses are like mythical creatures such as dragons or unicorns..."


    With that, Kondo clenched his fists and stood before his chest, his expression gradually becoming severe, "But! If it''s an indirect kiss, everyone should have secretly blown the girl''s flute, secretly worn the girl''s sweatpants, and it feels more real than a kiss!"


    "It''s only you who wore the sweatpants." Gin-chan sarcastically commented from the side of his eye.


    "The participants of this conference are a bit... unusual..." Hijikata twitched the corners of his mouth and quietly commented while his forehead darkened. Could it be that Shinpachi-kun had seen through this?" Kondo continued to say to himself.


    Looking at the boyfriend''s perspective with widened bloodshot eyes, holding the tea with both hands, trembling and spilling all the tea on Shinpachi''s face and clothes, Gin-chan complained again, "No matter how you look at it, he''s just a genuine virgin, right? It''s just an indirect kiss in the game; how excited can you be? Basically, indirect is almost the same as kissing!"


    Before Gin-chan finished speaking, Shinpachi lost his grip due to excessive excitement, and the bottle in his hand fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Shinpachi quickly bent down, picked up the bottle, and hurriedly apologised, "I''m sorry! I''ll go buy another bottle right away!"


    At this moment, Miss Hyakki Yagyo walked over, shook her head gently, and replied softly, "No need."


    "Ah ah! Completely angered my girlfriend!"


    Hearing the host''s commentary, No. 132, still kissing, felt relieved: [Won! It''s our Miss Hyakki Yagyo...]


    Before he could finish his thoughts, No. 132 suddenly widened his eyes and looked incredulously in Shinpachi''s direction.


    Only to see (from the game''s perspective) Miss Hyakki Yagyo had bent down, and without waiting for Shinpachi''s response, she took the initiative to kiss Shinpachi''s lips gently.


    Until Miss Hyakki Yagyo finished such a light kiss and stood up, Shinpachi still had a stunned expression and couldn''t react.


    "I don''t need it anymore~" Miss Hyakki Yagyo stood in place, spun around with one foot, her hands behind her back, and said very cutely, "Because I''m satisfied~."


    At this moment, all the participants of the Hyakki Yagyo Group, including Kondo, who had somehow mixed in, simultaneously spat out a mouthful of old blood towards the sky.


    At the same time, belonging to No. 132, the Hyakki Yagyo also shattered into countless pieces and dissipated in the air amidst the breach of No. 132''s psychological defence line.


    Looking at all the members of the Hyakki Yagyo Group lying on the ground with blood at the corners of their mouths, the host announced loudly, "No. 154! Enter the finals! And without even looking, all members get full marks!"


    "Ugh... please, give me some support!"


    "Hahaha... the fate of this conference is intriguing..."


    "Ahaha... let''s have a drink together next time..."


    As everyone chatted happily, the Sheath Flower opened her eyes slowly and turned her head slightly towards Sojiro.


    At this moment, Sojiro, who was seriously protecting the Sheath Flower, didn''t notice the change in her expression, and his expression became even more severe.


    Looking at Sojiro''s serious expression, the Sheath Flower''s lips curled slightly, revealing a mysterious smile.


    In Sojiro''s heart, a faint voice seemed to be heard: "You''re too serious... Why don''t you let go of everything and join us...?"


    Following the faint voice, the scene before him seemed distorted, and then Sojiro''s serious expression gradually disappeared, replaced by a calm expression.


    At this moment, Sojiro slowly raised his head and looked into the distance.


    At the same time, the Sheath Flower raised her head slightly and also looked into the distance.


    At this moment, the camera on the big screen slowly moved away from Sojiro and the Sheath Flower. It began to move towards the distance, showing the situation of the Hyakki Yagyo Group''s conference.


    There is no suspense in this game... Oh! It seems Miss Hyakki Yagyo is about to appear on the stage!"


    With the host''s excited voice, the camera on the big screen quickly switched to the Hyakki Yagyo Group''s conference venue.


    At this moment, Shinpachi, who was originally in the audience, had already appeared on the stage, and in the background, Miss Hyakki Yagyo also appeared in a beautiful dress.


    Shinpachi, standing on the stage, showed a serious expression, while Miss Hyakki Yagyo showed a confident smile.


    At this moment, the camera on the big screen switched back to Sojiro and the Sheath Flower, showing a picture of the two of them looking into the distance.


    "Wow... Sojiro-kun, you''re finally starting to get serious!" A participant from the Sheath Flower Group who was watching the big screen shouted excitedly.


    "Come on! Sojiro-kun!" Another participant from the Sheath Flower Group also shouted excitedly.


    "That''s right! Don''t lose to Shinpachi-kun!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s go, Sojiro-kun!"


    At this moment, Sojiro and the Sheath Flower also showed a confident smile, as if they had already seen through everything.


    At the same time, at the Hyakki Yagyo Group''s conference venue, Shinpachi and Miss Hyakki Yagyo showed a confident smile as if they were ready to face everything.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the venue became more and more intense, and everyone held their breath, waiting for the final result of this conference.

 Chapter 563: The Most Important Thing is Heartfelt Intentions!

    Chapter 563: The Most Important Thing is Heartfelt Intentions!


    "Why are you ignoring us?!" Shinpachi gritted his teeth and angrily shouted with widened eyes.


    "That''s right! Is it okay to die without experiencing the cuteness of our young master?!" Toujou, veins popping on his forehead, exclaimed indignantly.


    "Uh... that..." Tsukuyo pretended to remain calm, crossing one arm over her chest while holding a cigarette in the other hand. Despite her attempt at composure, her face turned completely red, and her voice trembled, "...Daring said that... I should participate..."


    "That''s enough, Tsuki. You''ve already tried your best." Shinpachi, in a rare display of gentleness, showed a soft expression and patted Tsukuyo''s shoulder, comforting her gently.


    At this moment, all the judges simultaneously displayed their scorecards... Well, unsurprisingly, they were all zeros.


    "Hmm, all zeros indeed," the host remarked again.


    "We haven''t done anything yet!" Gin-chan retorted indignantly with widened eyes.


    "No, no matter how you look at it, it''s not cute at all," muttered one of the middle-aged judges with a chin scratch.


    Perhaps only Hijikata noticed the fleeting sense of loss in Tsukuyo''s eyes.


    "Don''t be ridiculous!" Gin-chan clenched his fist and glared at the judges, his anger evident, "Do you think I participated in this disgusting competition for some trivial reason?!"


    "Then let me ask you this in return: do you genuinely want to go on a date with Otae?" the judge interjected, crossing his arms and squinting slightly, his tone calm.


    "Well, that''s not so easy to say..." Gin-chan hesitated momentarily, "Anyway, I want to make it to the finals..."


    "Do you love Otae?!" another judge continued.


    Instantly, black lines appeared at the corners of Gin-chan''s eyes, and he sneered, casting a disdainful glance at Otae behind him before straightening up and remaining silent for a few seconds before forcefully and loudly lying, "Of course... I love her! You bastard!"


    As Gin-chan spoke, the audience fell silent, everyone displaying expressions of extreme shock, mouths half-open, staring blankly at Gin-chan.


    "Gin-chan... you..." Hijikata widened his eyes, looking incredulous.


    Sensing the change in atmosphere, Gin-chan scanned the surroundings and couldn''t help but think, [Huh? Hold on, why did the atmosphere suddenly become so serious? Why is only this guy truly understanding what''s going on?]


    With that thought, Gin-chan glanced at the reluctantly agreeing Shinpachi, the comforting Tsukuyo patting Shinpachi''s shoulder, and the silently tearful Toujou nearby.


    [Why does he look so unwilling? Why does he seem so understanding? Why is he crying?]


    Gin-chan was starting to doubt his life, but then he remembered something, twitching his eye corner mechanically as he slowly turned his head to look at Otae.


    Accidentally making eye contact with Gin-chan, Otae quickly averted her gaze, her face turning red involuntarily.


    "I... I''m not feeling happy at all..." [You''re blushing for no reason!]Gin-chan''s expression was akin to someone with constipation, his face covered in a cold sweat, as he inwardly pleaded, [Stop it! Please, stop this atmosphere!]


    "I understand," the host nodded, then spoke again, "Since you''ve said that, please come and prove your words. The date and location of Otae''s group are Dreamland (LOVE World)!"


    "No. 311 enters into a battle with the manager!" the host explained, "In this case, you must defeat the branch manager first, then the general manager, and the president until you defeat the final boss, Frieza; you can''t return to the date!"


    Just as the host finished speaking, Toujou was depleted of all HP by the manager and effectively disqualified.


    "It has completely turned into another game!" Gin-chan grumbled again.


    "Hey, it turns out that Otae is the worst after all. Amazingly, he can date such a girl," remarked a bespectacled virgin with cat ear accessories, full of disdain.


    Seeing the outraged virgins, the host shouted passionately once again, "The impression of Otae is getting worse and worse!"


    "Don''t joke around!" Tsukuyo, stepping forward, operated her game console, "Don''t confuse my Gintoki with that Otae!"


    "Now it''s the turn of No. 294, who forcibly transformed Otae into Gintae, the couple!"


    Watching as Toujou forcibly changed Otae into Gintae, causing the entire game screen and operation to be disqualified, Hijikata was speechless.


    Fortunately, after just a few minutes, Toujou was defeated by the manager.


    "We... should go next." Tsukuyo''s hands, holding the game console, were still trembling slightly, her eyes gradually turning into mosquito coils, and her beautiful face was completely red.


    "No. 233, the couple who transformed Otae into Otanari, setting off!" the host announced again, but...


    Five minutes later...


    "What''s going on... stopped? Is it a malfunction? It stopped at the hotel entrance and stayed for five minutes, which could be better. If it exceeds five minutes, it will attract security attention! Security is already calling the manager!"


    Two more minutes later...


    "Um, that, n-next time I''ll win..." Tsukuyo glanced at Shinpachi beside her with a slightly mysterious look in her eyes, "R-Right?"


    As the battle music ended, the host announced the results bluntly, "Only one couple left!"


    "Wait a minute," Hijikata raised a sign that read "Heartfelt Intentions - 100P" and spoke up, "What do you mean it''s over? No, we haven''t lost yet."


    "It''s the harem group''s Mr. Hijikata! Mr. Hijikata from the harem group has expressed opposition and given 100 points for heartfelt intentions!"


    "You..." Tsukuyo looked at Hijikata with some disbelief.


    "Although there are many things I want to say, the most important thing is..." Hijikata put down the sign, scratched his head, and then looked at the host, "Can this boring competition be stopped? What is this nonsense about my wife being the number one martial artist in the world? What kind of disgusting event is this? There''s no such disgusting event in real life. What exactly are you trying to compare? The charm of your wife?"


    "Um, Mr. Hijikata?" the host cautiously called out.


    "Shut up," Hijikata gave the host a cold glance, then continued, "Ah, it''s troublesome. To participate in such a disgusting event for something like that, a competition for the charm of one''s girlfriend? A competition where people joyfully accept others'' criticisms of their girlfriends? Is that what this is? Sakamoto? Katsura? Do you understand what having a girlfriend means?"


    With that, Hijikata glanced at Sakamoto and Katsura on the stage, then looked at the people below, "And you guys, innocence should have its limits, right? Why don''t you have girlfriends? Is it because of these disgusting thoughts of yours, because you start to resent your girlfriend when you see others'' girlfriends'' charm, and then... meddle in others'' relationships... Hey, hey, ease up a bit, will you? Do you understand what it means to have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 564: Before You Learn to Love, Learn to Bless Others Happiness!

    Chapter 564: Before You Learn to Love, Learn to Bless Others'' Happiness!


    "Kawaki, no matter what, what you said is too harsh..." Gintoki reminded with a frown.


    "No, not harsh at all," Kawaki replied casually. "It''s just the truth. People who lose their love over such things are just scum. From the beginning, I''ve been wondering what the point of this tournament is. If you really want to decide a winner, it should be about your love for your girlfriends! You guys are the worst!"


    "Excuse me! Kawaki-san! My love for Miss Baimai will not lose to anyone!" Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and declared earnestly.


    "Huh? Really?" Kawaki dug his ear and then glanced at the host. "Hey, can we announce the results now?"


    "Eh? Now? Although the final match is just a formality, but now..."


    "Yeah, now, I can''t wait anymore," Kawaki waved his hand impatiently.


    "Then, the final match winner is... Kawaki from the Harem Team!!" the host announced loudly.


    "What����?!" Instantly, everyone expressed their confusion.


    "Sorry, Shinpachi, the result of this match was decided from the start," Kawaki continued. "It''s hard to accept, right? Of course, because this competition wasn''t about love, but simply... a contest of the girlfriend''s charm."


    With that, the big screen split into three parts, each recording the values from Kawaki''s three gaming devices. Apart from Hirako''s value, the other two... were at max, including the charm value.


    "Almost forgot, there''s one more person," Kawaki turned to the gentle Hirako behind him. "Sorry, I broke your O-Form."


    When Kawaki finished speaking, a dazzling light emerged from around Hirako. After two seconds, a beautiful, long-haired woman appeared before everyone when the light dissipated.


    "It''s... it''s okay," Hirako lowered her head, blushing slightly.


    "Who... who is that?!" Gintoki ranted wildly. "Who is this woman?! Why can an apology transform her like that? Why is an apology more effective than full-body plastic surgery?!"


    Gintoki mimicked Kawaki''s expression and tone, "Sorry, I broke your O-Form."


    However... it had no effect at all.


    "Not working at all!" Gintoki yelled, grabbing his head in frustration.


    "See," Kawaki pointed to the screen showing everyone''s MAX charm value, then to Baimai and the other two glowing in gold next to him, shrugging, "Is there any need to continue the charm contest?"


    "No... no way, Miss Baimai can''t lose to... Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi fell to his knees, clutching his head in despair.


    "And me, I haven''t given up easily, boss," Sougo smirked. I''ve always wanted to challenge the boss, my S against your S. Let''s see who''s better."


    "Stop it. I won''t play such a boring training game with a woman I like. Besides, you just treat her as a toy, right?" Kawaki waved his hand, kindly reminding, "By the way, a kind reminder, treating women as toys has serious consequences."


    Gintoki watched Shinpachi on stage, unable to accept the situation, and said calmly, "Stand up, Shinpachi, it''s not over. This is just the beginning for you. Someday, you''ll truly love someone from the heart."


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi looked up at Gintoki, stunned.


    "So don''t just play games, face reality too."


    "Mm!"


    At that moment, the host, after discussing with the judges, returned to the stage and called out to Kawaki, "Mr. Kawaki over there, are you really forfeiting? The judges unanimously agreed to rename this contest from ''My Wife is the Best'' to ''Love for Wife is the Best.''"


    Hearing this, Kawaki stopped at the door and raised his hand without turning back: "If it''s that kind of contest, I wouldn''t even pass the preliminaries. Goodbye..."


    "What a pity, then... for the championship, the finals continue!" the host announced. "But the rules have changed to a contest of love for the girlfriend! Ready?!"


    "Oh!!" Kawaki, who had unknowingly returned to the audience, raised his fist and shouted.


    After a long silence, the host looked expressionlessly at Kawaki, "Mr. Kawaki?"


    "Don''t mind it, just kidding," Kawaki chuckled. "The real competition starts now!"


    "Uh, if I remember correctly, you said you don''t love your girlfriends..." Shinpachi murmured, adjusting his glasses.


    "You remembered wrong." Kawaki denied this without hesitation and then opened his arms to embrace Baimai, Shoko, and Hirako. "Of course I love... all three of you."


    "Dear~" The three instantly clung to Kawaki, rubbing against him desperately.


    Remembering Kawaki''s words, "I consider myself a mature adult, but I can''t say I like someone I don''t feel for," Gintoki retorted expressionlessly, "Where''s the mature adult?"


    "Going back..." Tsukuyo''s voice suddenly came from behind Kawaki.


    Half a minute later, everyone stared expressionlessly at Kawaki being dragged by Tsukuyo. Several kunai were stuck in his head, and his eyes were rolling white and occasionally twitching.


    "Mr. Kawaki?" the host called weakly.


    "Wa...wait... for me... I''ll... be back..." Kawaki said weakly, leaving a long trail of blood.


    "Undoubtedly, it''s love," Gintoki commented.


    "Yes, love for the game," Shinpachi added quietly.

 Chapter 565: Reality Plus Embellishment Equals Fiction!

    Chapter 565: Reality Plus Embellishment Equals Fiction!


    On the streets of Edo, in a particular restaurant.


    "Do not search." Katsura held up a sign that read "Do not search" and began to ramble, "In Elizabeth''s room, I only found this signboard. It tells me not to search, but what exactly should I not search for? Or is it that I should not go searching at all, because if I do, I might find something that shouldn''t be found? So what is it that shouldn''t be found, or should I find someone willing to help search and then decide whether to search for what shouldn''t be found, or is it better not to find that thing? I am looking for someone willing to help find the answer, but if even that isn''t something that shouldn''t be found, then I have to search, search, search for someone who can find the person who can find the thing that shouldn''t be found, and... ugh!"


    Before Katsura could finish, Gintoki, sitting across from him, and Kawaki, sitting beside him, simultaneously delivered a kick and a punch. Gintoki''s boot landed squarely on Katsura''s right cheek, while Kawaki''s fist hit his left cheek.


    "So annoying!/Shut up!" Gintoki and Kawaki said in unison.


    "Why did you get lost in the labyrinth of ''Do not search''?" Shinpachi, sitting next to Gintoki, holding a soda, half-closed his eyes in exasperation.


    "Do not search..." Katsura mumbled, lying on the table, blood still trickling from his nose.


    "Who''s going to search for you?" Gintoki retorted, then casually analysed, "It''s just that, running away from home, running away from home."


    "Elizabeth ran away from home?!" Instantly, Katsura sat up, slamming his hands on the table, and passionately argued, "Impossible! There''s no reason to break up our relationship! The last time I saw Elizabeth was..."


    Katsura suddenly paused, his voice weakening, "The last... the last time I saw Elizabeth was when?"


    "You don''t even remember?!" Shinpachi ranted wildly.


    "Didn''t you notice right away that he was missing?" Kagura, sitting next to Gintoki, having just finished an unknown number of bowls of pork cutlet rice, rubbed her overly exaggerated belly and asked, then burped.


    "The universe is full of illnesses we don''t understand..." is the doctor''s catchphrase. While travelling the universe, the female doctor meets a wandering man named Kawaki.


    "Like two lone wolves attracted to each other..."


    The two journey together, visiting many planets and seeing many rare diseases. The doctor is kind-hearted, always treating the poor for free. In the process, they develop a special bond. However, after winning the title of the universe''s number one doctor, Kawaki leaves without saying goodbye.


    The middle part''s story is heartwarming and daily. It places little emphasis on their relationship and focuses more on the strange diseases they encounter.


    "This is completely wrong! What''s with the lone wolves?" Kawaki closed the novel, veins popping as he ranted, "When did she say she wanted to be the universe''s number one?! She''s a plastic surgeon! The ending is wrong too! The male lead dumped her, not the other way around! Why is she the only cool one? The male lead is useless! And... this feels like plagiarism, doesn''t it? The style is totally copying Mushishi!"


    "Well, there''s still the third part. My sister and I like the third part the most," Shinpachi reassured.


    "Wait a minute..." Kawaki suddenly realised, "Your sister... has read this novel too? Is this novel... already spreading around Edo?"


    "It''s a bestseller in all the bookstores in Edo now!" Shinpachi replied, "I heard they''re even planning to make a movie."


    "Who approved that?!" Kawaki yelled, veins popping.


    After skimming through the third part of the last section, Kawaki took a deep breath...


    "It''s all made up!"

 Chapter 566: A Cliché Plot that Still Wins Popularity

    Chapter 566: A Cliche? Plot that Still Wins Popularity


    The third part of this novel, or the final section, is also from a female perspective. However, compared to the first two parts, this one focuses more on the romance between the female and male protagonists. And since the female protagonist is non-human, it adds some extra intrigue.


    The story is simple: the female protagonist, a yokai (supernatural creature), lives in the untouched wilderness, far from human society. One day, while soaking in a hot spring as usual, she encounters the male protagonist who has wandered into her realm. Their story begins here.


    The opening is somewhat cliche?d, involving a misunderstanding at the hot spring. The story remains readable despite this trope because the female lead is a yokai.


    As they spend time together, the nai?ve female protagonist gradually falls for the man who accidentally entered her world, and the man is also drawn to her. Everything progresses naturally.


    They start from misunderstandings and gradually move closer to each other.


    The female protagonist takes the male protagonist to places only Yokai can go, such as the demon world.


    But the man''s favourite thing is the wine the woman personally pours for him every night, along with her homemade meals.


    Unfortunately, the good times don''t last. One day, the man suddenly says he has to leave. The woman firmly decides to go with him. But... the man refuses.


    One night, the man leaves the woman behind and departs alone.


    The woman wakes up to an empty pillow beside her and can''t let go of the loss. She searches for him for a long time in the human world but never finds him.


    When the woman meets the man again... it''s ten years later.


    Seeing the man lying in a rundown hut, on the verge of death, the woman cries out, "Why? Why didn''t you tell me you were terminally ill?"


    "I... never loved you," the man says resolutely.


    The woman knows the man just wants her to forget him, so she stays by his side, caring for him.


    The man constantly tries to drive her away during this time, even saying harsh words.


    But until the man''s last moment, the woman doesn''t leave him for a second.


    Finally, at the end of his life, the man looks at the woman with the same gentle eyes he had when they were in love.


    "I really... want to taste the wine you pour for me again..."


    With that, a tear slowly rolls down the man''s cheek, and he closes his eyes.


    "If there''s a next life, I... will pour wine for you for a lifetime..."


    The end.


    "End my foot!" Kawaki ripped the novel in half, shouting angrily, "Who''s terminally ill? Who died? And who wants to drink that awful wine you pour? Who fell in love with you? Where''s the hot spring? Enough already! Stupid fox!"


    Seeing Kawaki''s crazed expression, Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and commented expressionlessly, "He seems really angry. But based on Kawaki-san''s reaction, the last part must be entirely fictional."


    "Tsuku-tsuku����!!" Kawaki shouted, sliding open the door to Tsukuyo''s room. "What''s with this novel?"


    Tsukuyo, who was in her underwear and untying her bra strap, froze, staring blankly at Kawaki at the door.


    The air... froze.


    About zero-point-one seconds later, Tsukuyo''s face turned as red as blood, and her eyes started spinning like pinwheels.


    "Sorry. I didn''t see anything..."


    With that, Kawaki bowed his head and closed the door, then turned around and ran as if his life depended on it.


    However... Kawaki underestimated Tsukuyo''s speed. Just as he was about to reach the corridor''s corner, with a shout of "Die!!" and the sound of kunai, Kawaki was struck down, kunai sticking out of his back and head, rolling his eyes.


    Ten minutes later.


    Tied up tightly and bleeding from countless wounds, Kawaki smiled apologetically at Tsukuyo, who was sharpening kunai with a cold gaze. "Uh... I really didn''t see anything, so can you stop?"


    Tsukuyo''s sharpening speed increased.


    "I saw it, I saw it! I definitely saw it!" Kawaki quickly corrected himself, "It''s my fault, it''s my fault!"


    Tsukuyo''s sharpening speed slowed.


    "Tsuku-tsuku, I have something to ask you." Kawaki rolled on the floor.


    "What is it? Tell me in the afterlife," Tsukuyo''s eyes were cold.


    "What''s with this?" Kawaki pointed with his bound hand at the fallen copy of "The Kawaki Tales." "It came from Yoshiwara, right? Did you do it? If it was you, we''re even, so..."


    "No, not me," Tsukuyo replied indifferently.


    "Was it Hinowa?"


    "No," Tsukuyo replied. "The author has nothing to do with Yoshiwara."


    "Then who is it?"


    "See for yourself."


    Two minutes later, Kawaki''s roar echoed from Tsukuyo''s room.


    "Tatsuma����!!"

 Chapter 567: The Novel You Are Reading Is That Kind of Novel

    Chapter 567: The Novel You Are Reading Is That Kind of Novel


    Meanwhile, on the main ship of the Quick Response Team orbiting Earth, a man with messy hair and sunglasses standing in the control room suddenly sneezed.


    "Hahaha, feels like Miss A''Liang is thinking about me, hahaha..." Sakamoto rubbed the back of his head and giggled, then decided on his own, "Alright! Decided! For now, let''s head back to the Smile Bar..."


    Before he could finish, Sakamoto was struck in the groin and fell to the ground, clutching himself and twitching slightly.


    "What... are you doing, Mutsu..." Sakamoto turned around, looking at the culprit of the painful blow.


    "Is this the time for such things?" Mutsu took a step forward, delivering another kick without glancing at Sakamoto.


    "Target lost!" reported a member of the Quick Response Team in charge of radar search from the control console. "Captain, this is..."


    "Completely hidden in the darkness?" Sakamoto stood up, clutching his groin, and glanced at the radar screen before the member smirked slightly and commented softly, "The Phantom Mercenary Tribe is no joke~."


    "Is this the time to be impressed?" Mutsu retorted.


    "No need to worry," Sakamoto said nonchalantly, crossing his arms as he looked out the window at the blue planet. That planet has them, after all."


    ...


    At this moment, on Earth, in Kabukicho Park, Edo.


    Katsura rode a white horse, wearing armor and a headband specific to Joi Patriots. One hand held the reins, the other raised high with a sword, shouting, "Charge! Attack the universe!!"


    By the way, Katsura also had a white flag with "Galactic Unmatched" written on it tied next to him.


    Seeing the unruly white horse neighing and jumping around, Kagura, standing beside it, retorted, "Zura, you can''t reach the universe on that white wooden horse."


    As Kagura finished speaking, the white horse threw Katsura off and, with a neigh, kicked him away with its hind legs.


    "Oh, it''s that kind of launching device," Gintoki muttered to himself, then turned away along with Shinpachi and Kagura, giving a half-hearted cheer, "With that, maybe you can really reach the universe. Good luck."


    Lying on the ground, twitching and bleeding from his mouth, Katsura struggled to raise his hand, "Wait... wait, you guys, how can you ignore the crisis of Earth''s survival? Are you still samurai?"


    "If ''keeping a pet instead of recognizing it''s an alien invader'' is considered samurai, then I quit," Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    The story started after Kawaki left the restaurant. With his not-so-bright mind and many writing boards at home, Katsura finally remembered the last time he saw Elizabeth.


    A woman in the same white suit as Elizabeth, with big red lips and a red bow on her head, appeared and explained the truth behind Elizabeth''s sudden departure.


    In the next moment...


    Standing on a swing, Fujiko shouted, "Oh my, didn''t you notice? There''s a celestial maiden flying above you~"


    Lying under the swing, nose bleeding, eyes following Fujiko''s movements, Gintoki thought in shock, "So fast! It instantly turned into this indecent relationship!"


    "What do you mean so fast?! You clearly ran over to peep!" Shinpachi angrily retorted.


    "What a pity!" With that, Gintoki instantly vanished.


    In the next moment...


    "You''ve been a pervert from the start!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    "Didn''t expect Earth to have such loose men, really surprising~" Fujiko, shaking hands with Gintoki, praised sincerely.


    "Misspelled!" Shinpachi retorted vehemently, "What are you two acknowledging each other for?! How are you shaking hands?!"


    "Understanding other races in a short time." Katsura walked over, looking serious, "If we talk to Elizabeth, we can surely reconcile!"


    "They haven''t said a word to each other," Shinpachi retorted again.


    "Anyway, we need a battle plan." Katsura rubbed his chin, thinking to himself.


    In the next moment, Katsura, Gintoki, and Kagura lay on the ground, looking up at the scenery inside Fujiko''s suit.


    "Well then, use me as a map to plan the battle."


    "So, about that," Katsura tentatively said, "If we consider this as the universe..."


    "What are you talking about?" Gintoki scolded, "A woman''s body is already a universe."


    "No universe, only a forest," Kagura retorted.


    Unable to bear it, Shinpachi turned to the sky and shouted, "Elizabeth! You can destroy Earth now!"


    As Shinpachi finished, he heard a loud crash and the screams of Gintoki and the others behind him, instantly leaving him expressionless.

 Chapter 568: When Troublesome People Carry Troublesome Things, Only Trouble Ensues

    Chapter 568: When Troublesome People Carry Troublesome Things, Only Trouble Ensues


    After a few seconds of silence, Shinpachi mechanically turned around slowly. Seeing the flattened ground, his face twisted into a look of constipation-like discomfort.


    "You''ve got to be kidding! They''re really attacking! They''re actually invading Earth!"


    At that moment, a spaceship slowly descended above Shinpachi''s head, and a broadcast announced, "Captain! Obstruction cleared!"


    "Hahaha, is that so, is that so? Then prepare to land... whoa!!"


    Seeing Mutsu jump down from the spaceship and land heavily in front of him, Shinpachi''s mouth hung open, his face twitching in disbelief.


    "What are you doing?" Mutsu looked disdainfully at Sakamoto, who she had landed on, "Are you trying to destroy Edo before those guys arrive?"


    "Huh?" Shinpachi snapped out of it, his eyes wide, staring blankly at Sakamoto and Mutsu before him, "You... you''re...!!"


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." Sakamoto stood up, unfazed by the blood streaming down his forehead, giggling as he rubbed the back of his head, "Long time no see. How many chapters has it been? The air on Earth is indeed refreshing."


    "Sa... Sakamoto-san, Mutsu-san!!"


    "Hahaha, hahaha, hahaha... whoa!"


    "Long time no see, Tatsuma..." Kawaki, who had appeared behind Sakamoto, kicked him to the ground and stomped on his head, grinning widely with a cold glint in his eyes, "Welcome to... hell."


    "Hahaha, still joking as usual, Kawaki," Tatsuma forced a smile, turning his face to the side, "It''s Earth, Earth, not hell. Hahaha..."


    "No, for you, it''s hell, you bastard..." Kawaki gritted his teeth, bent down, grabbed Sakamoto''s hair, and lifted him, "Did you do it on purpose? Just because you haven''t appeared in a while, you did this on purpose? Do you really want me to kill you?"


    "It hurts, it hurts, my hair''s going to come off," Sakamoto struggled, tears glistening, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I finally got some screen time, hahaha..."


    "Is that so? You don''t remember? Let me help you recall..." Veins bulging on his forehead, Kawaki raised his leg and kicked Sakamoto in the groin.


    "Aaaah!!" Sakamoto screamed in pain.


    "Nice shot. It looks like he won''t recover anytime soon," Mutsu nodded approvingly, rubbing her chin.


    Five minutes later, seeing Sakamoto tortured beyond recognition, a compassionate Shinpachi tried to reason with Kawaki, "Uh, Kawaki-san, maybe you should pause for a bit. There are more important things than your anger right now."


    "It''ll be over soon. Just taking out the trash." Kawaki didn''t look back, continuing to kick Sakamoto.


    Realising Kawaki wouldn''t listen, Shinpachi turned to Mutsu, "Uh, Mutsu-san, why is the Quick Response Team here?"


    "Oh..." Mutsu finally remembered her original purpose. " It looks like we made it in time, so that''s good."


    "Did you make it in time?" Shinpachi''s expression grew serious. "Do you also know Earth is being invaded?"


    "Wait... stop... whoa! Stop... for a moment... whoa!" Still being beaten by Kawaki, Sakamoto mumbled incoherently, "Earth... whoa! Earth is being invaded! We need to... pause for a moment... whoa!"


    "That doesn''t matter!" Kawaki growled, "I''d rather send you to a safer place��hell��before Earth gets destroyed, you bastard!!"


    "It''s true, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi urgently pleaded, "Now''s not the time for this. Calm down!"


    "Mmph mmph mmph!" Sakamoto struggled, but it was futile.


    "Alright, let''s go somewhere more fun." Kawaki squatted down, whispering in Sakamoto''s ear with a sly smile, "I guarantee you''ll like it~"


    "Mmph mmph mmph! (Is it the Smile Bar?!)"


    "Stop fooling around, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi shouted, "This is a critical moment for Earth''s survival!"


    "Good luck~" Kawaki waved cheerfully to the ascending crew.


    "The enemy can erase memories!" Shinpachi shouted desperately.


    Instantly, Kawaki''s expression changed. Grabbing the rope tied to Sakamoto, he jumped and caught the last rung of the rope ladder.


    "Why are you here too?" Kawaki asked Tsukuyo, who was above him, expressionless. "When did you change your panties? That was fast!"


    "Die��!!"


    "Ah��!"


    ...


    On TV, Hana, wearing a raincoat and holding an umbrella, reported seriously from Edo''s chaotic streets: "As you can see, the streets are in chaos. People drenched by the rain have mask-like expressions and can only communicate using writing boards. What''s going on? What happened in Edo?"


    Turning back to look at the fleeing crowd, Hana continued.


    "Hana, is it true that getting rained on causes those symptoms?" the studio anchor asked.


    At that moment, a car sped past, splashing water all over Hana.


    Now looking like Elizabeth, Hana faced the camera and held up a writing board: "Return to the studio."


    On the Quick Response Team''s spaceship, orbiting Earth, Katsura watched the TV broadcast with a severe expression, "Hey... hey! What''s going on?"


    "So many Elizabeths, so many..." Kagura stared at the screen in shock.


    "One, two, three..." Katsura counted on his fingers, falling asleep after the third. Kawaki and Kagura beside him also dozed off.


    "The seeds have sprouted. The seeds they planted," Mutsu said solemnly, looking at the mysterious cloud covering Earth from the window, "When that cloud covers the entire planet, Earth will fall into Renpou''s hands."


    "So, this rain is from Elizabeth and the others..." Shinpachi turned to Mutsu and the still-bound Sakamoto.


    "But before that, how did you know about our plan?" Fujiko asked Mutsu.


    "Mmph mmph mmph!" Sakamoto struggled again, but it was useless.


    "What''s wrong? Do I need to use the bathroom?" Kawaki asked nonchalantly. If so, just do it in your pants."

 Chapter 569: The Galactic Wanderers Stay

    Chapter 569: The Galactic Wanderer''s Stay


    Previously in our story��


    Breasts are the righteous path of the world!


    Big breasts are wealth! Undoubtedly!


    In the Edo period, within the Shogunate, there was a powerful faction that supported politics by dispatching assassins and nurturing breasts. Its name was��


    "Shut up!!" Gintoki and Shinpachi simultaneously flew over and kicked Kawaki to the side.


    "What are you doing?" Kawaki rubbed his head, struggling to get up, "I was just explaining the worldview of our story to any new readers who might be here."


    "Except for the word ''Edo,'' everything else is made up! It''s all your delusions!" Shinpachi pointed at Kawaki, veins bulging on his forehead, eyes red with anger. "Is this the time to be saying such things?! The Earth is about to be doomed!"


    "I really shouldn''t have lent you the DVD of ''Magic Secret Sword.''" Gintoki sneered disdainfully.


    "You''re the culprit?!" Shinpachi ranted loudly, spitting as he spoke.


    As soon as Shinpachi finished speaking, Gintoki and Kawaki, with kunai stuck in their foreheads, simultaneously rolled their eyes and fell straight to the ground.


    "Stop fooling around, we still have serious matters to attend to." Tsukuyo crossed her arms with one hand, lightly pinching her pipe with the other, exhaling a puff of smoke.


    "As expected of the strongest woman in the Magic School..." Kawaki murmured, rolling his eyes.


    "Who''s that kind of woman?!" Tsukuyo yelled, her eyes wide.


    Seeing Kawaki and Tsukuyo arguing again, Shinpachi tried to mediate, "Let''s not argue during this crisis, Kawaki-san, Tsukuyo-san."


    Saying this, Shinpachi crouched down and pulled the towel out of Sakamoto''s mouth, asking again, "Sakamoto-san, why do you know about Renpou''s plan?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." Sakamoto giggled, responding, "We are the Quick Response Team that travels the universe. Knowing this information is natural. Besides, I''m the one who sent those monsters to Earth. Hahaha..."


    Instantly, Kawaki and the others'' faces turned dark expressionless as they stared at the still-laughing Sakamoto.


    ��Flashback to Sakamoto''s Memory��


    "Quick Response Team Log, X Month X Day.


    We welcomed a high-ranking official from a particular country to discuss matters on our ship..."


    Holding a vomit bag, Sakamoto, with a pale face, occasionally threw up. Behind him, Mutsu sat on a cushion, while across the table sat Renpou''s actual manager, Midakuma, dressed in a black suit contrasting with Elizabeth''s usual white suit.


    "Alright, I understand." Sakamoto, vomiting for an hour, reached out and shook hands with Midakuma, "Deal is done."


    "Huh?" Mutsu, behind Sakamoto, was momentarily confused.


    "In an hour of silent discussion, the deal was made."


    "It starts with seasickness and ends with seasickness." Shinpachi retorted mercilessly.


    "This guy''s job is to transport pathogens from space to Earth using his groin." Mutsu said coldly.


    "Hahaha, Mutsu, I''ll kill you. Ouch��! It hurts, it hurts! Stop! It''s snapping, really snapping!"


    With a snap, Sakamoto rolled his eyes and fell silent.


    "It''s okay now." Kawaki clapped his hands and stood up.


    "What''s okay? It''s over, right? Sakamoto-san''s life and groin are both over." Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and retorted expressionlessly, looking at Sakamoto with his legs tied behind his head.


    "Something felt wrong, and after investigating, it turned out to be like this." Mutsu said solemnly, closing her eyes.


    At this moment, Fujiko, who had been looking around the ship, realised, "Speaking of which, I didn''t notice when boarding, this is the ship from back then."


    "Now, on Earth, because of the seeds we sent and the scouts planted, everyone has turned into Elizabeths and can''t speak." Mutsu''s expression grew more serious, "But that''s just the first stage of their plan. They intend to blunt Earth''s information network and launch a full-scale attack. We must stop them. No, just touching your conscience will make you realize we have a duty to do so."


    "What does it have to do with us?!" Gintoki ranted angrily, veins bulging, "It''s basically all your fault!"


    "There''s no time to complain. The only ones who can stop them are us here." Mutsu replied.


    "I see," Fujiko said, arms crossed, eyes closed, "This ship carries the last hope of warriors, like Noah''s Ark."


    "No, my conscience says there''s no guilt even if we ignore it." Kawaki placed one hand on his chest and raised the other slightly, speaking casually, "And... I''m not a warrior. So, if there''s nothing else, give me the memory-erasing drug. I''m going back."


    "Wait a minute, Kawaki." Having reset his waist, Sakamoto stood up and addressed Kawaki and Gintoki, "Kintoki..."


    "I told you, my name''s not Kintoki..." Gintoki said impatiently.


    Sakamoto looked at Katsura, who was snoring with drool from a dozen Elizabeths around him, "And Zura, it''s no coincidence you boarded this ship. The only idiots who can fight aliens are you."


    "It''s not a coincidence," Kawaki squinted, tilting his head, smiling coldly at Sakamoto. It''s your fault I came here."


    "Hahaha," Sakamoto, remembering something, proudly rubbed the back of his head. It was well written, right? I heard it sold well, and there are plans to make it into a movie. Hahaha..."


    Boom! Kawaki grabbed Sakamoto''s head and slammed it against the window, gritting his teeth, "Do you want to die in space, you bastard?!"


    "Hahaha, I just wrote down what your ex-girlfriends said." Sakamoto explained.


    "Do you think I believe that?!"


    "The third part, I don''t know where it came from, but the first two are true." Mutsu raised her hand.


    "Those two damned women...!" Kawaki''s expression turned fierce again, his fists cracking.

 Chapter 570: How to Seal the Deal: Offer What the Other Party Wants

    Chapter 570: How to Seal the Deal: Offer What the Other Party Wants


    In the hallway of the Quick Response Team''s ship, Kawaki stood by the window, silently gazing at the vast, dark expanse of space. Beside him, Tsukuyo stood tall, holding her pipe with one hand and crossing her arms with the other, her impressive chest puffing out as she exhaled clouds of smoke.


    "I''ve warned you before," Kawaki said calmly, "following me will only lead to trouble, like now."


    Tsukuyo scoffed softly but didn''t respond.


    "Everyone associated with me is just a bunch of idiots," Kawaki continued his tone casual, "Idiots who''d even give away Earth. You don''t need to get involved in these idiotic matters. Just protect what you want to protect."


    "There are things I want to protect here too," Tsukuyo finally spoke.


    Kawaki was silent momentarily, then chuckled lightly before heading toward the control room, waving his hand. "You''d better forget about those meaningless things because one day you''ll realize they''re pointless."


    "I''ll judge that for myself."


    "Suit yourself. But don''t come complaining to me when you regret it."


    As Kawaki walked away leisurely, Tsukuyo watched him, lost in thought.


    As Kawaki disappeared down the corridor, Sakamoto''s voice rang out behind Tsukuyo.


    "That guy hasn''t changed at all; he''s still as hard to understand as ever, hahaha." Sakamoto rubbed the back of his head, laughing foolishly. "Back during the war, and even now, I could never figure out what direction he''s looking at. Maybe there''s no such direction at all, just..."


    "There is," Tsukuyo interrupted, exhaling a puff of secondhand smoke, "I don''t know for sure, but from the moment I met him until now, that man has never stopped moving forward, walking alone without looking back."


    She remembered when Kawaki slaughtered the Tendoshu. His eyes had no light, but perhaps his direction was so clear that he could cut down anyone in his way without hesitation.


    "I see..." Sakamoto murmured, then said, "Looks like you''re closer to him than we old friends are, hahaha."


    Tsukuyo didn''t respond; instead, she started to stroll in the direction Kawaki had gone, holding her pipe.


    "Please take care of him," Sakamoto said more seriously, "After all, you might be the closest to him now."


    Tsukuyo paused briefly but then continued walking as usual.


    Watching her back, Sakamoto mused, "She''s a fine woman. But why does Kawaki always meet such good women? It''s both baffling and a bit enviable, hahaha, hahaha..."


    He pulled out a copy of "The Kawaki Tales" and flipped to the last page, "So the ending... is death? She reminded us in this way. Quite a woman. But seriously, Kawaki, you really can handle anything, even yokai?"


    "Hey, we''ve made contact with Renpou''s mothership." Mutsu''s voice suddenly came from nearby.


    Sakamoto looked out the window at the increasingly close mothership, which looked like a small planet, "Guess I''d better focus on the task at hand, hahaha..."


    Dressed in a long-haired Elizabeth suit, Katsura stood at the railing, looking down and murmuring, "This is the mothership''s home base, like a fortress, and so many Elizabeths..."


    He began counting on his fingers, "One Elizabeth, two Elizabeths, three Elizabeths..."


    Seeing Katsura start to get sleepy from counting again, Gintoki expressionlessly jabbed Katsura in the groin, causing him to collapse slowly.


    "I told you not to count. If you fall asleep here, the plan''s ruined." Gintoki said in disgust, wiping the blood from his hand on his pants.


    "Listen up, we need to stay unnoticed and blend in with their actions, Katsura-shiro."


    "No, it''s not Katsura-shiro, it''s Katsura-beth!" Katsura struggled to get up and corrected him.


    "Gin-beth, use writing boards to communicate." Also in a suit, Sakamoto raised a board, "Speaking carelessly will expose our identities. Absolutely no talking..."


    "I... ��_(����)vomit..."


    Watching Sakamoto vomit while holding up the board, Gintoki ranted, "Not just your identity, you''re exposing all sorts of gross things!"


    "I forgot to take my seasickness medicine." Sakamoto, still vomiting, raised another board, "I... I can''t stand this strange smell, but I can''t help wanting to ride the ship."


    "This ship''s huge, and you''re still seasick? You should stop riding ships!" Gintoki ranted again.


    "Sakamoto! Haven''t you cured your seasickness?" Katsura asked in surprise, helping Sakamoto up, "I told you, if you''re dizzy, open the window, look far, and take deep breaths."


    With a ripping sound, Katsura tore Sakamoto''s suit from the mouth to the feet, exposing him completely.


    "What window are you opening?!" Gintoki ranted, eyes white, "That makes the disguise pointless!"


    "Not that window, Katsura." Kawaki shook his head, squatted before Sakamoto, and unzipped his pants, "This one!"


    "That''s even worse!" Gintoki ranted again.


    "What are you talking about? Pants zippers are society''s windows." Kawaki stood up, spread his hands, and explained, then looked down and smiled at Sakamoto''s crotch, "Come on, let''s get some fresh air, O-Sakamoto."


    "Although you''re right, this isn''t the time!" Gintoki argued, then noticed Sakamoto leaning on the railing, gazing into the distance like O-Sakamoto. Instantly, he felt worse, "Don''t gaze into the distance! Not like that! Looking from below, people will see something very inappropriate!"


    At that moment, Shinpachi, dressed only in white underwear and painted white, stood in front of Aru-shiro (Kagura), Tsuku-shiro (Tsukuyo), and Fujiko, and reminded them, "Gin-san, Kawaki-san, can we hurry up? We''re ready."


    "Sorry, let''s get going." Gintoki said casually.


    "Go where?" Shinpachi ranted, veins bulging, "Rant properly, damn it! Why am I the only one in white underwear and paint? Why is my disguise the only one not prepared?!"

 Chapter 571: In a Panic, People Always Grab the Wrong Things!

    Chapter 571: In a Panic, People Always Grab the Wrong Things!


    "Huh?! Could it be you''re Shinpachi?!" Gintoki exclaimed in surprise, "I didn''t notice you at all. This should definitely work, right?"


    "Ah, don''t worry," Sakamoto replied, "Until you spoke, I didn''t even realize you were there."


    "It''s like you appeared out of thin air. Impressive, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki smiled with his arms crossed, "When did you learn invisibility? Was it during a hot spring bath, Hanzou-kun?"


    (Note: Hanzou refers to Hasegawa Hanzou, the protagonist of the TV series "Invisible Man." Just a reminder, it''s not the kind of invisible man you might think of!)


    "Who''s Hanzou-kun?" Shinpachi retorted with disdain, two large veins popping on his forehead, "How insignificant am I? Do I really have the presence of an invisible man? And Kagura-chan, Tsukuyo-san, can you two stop whispering about being cautious of me during baths? I wouldn''t do such a thing!"


    Katsura chuckled and praised, "Don''t worry, even I, who has done many disguises, must admit your disguise is perfect. This will definitely work, Toshio-kun!"


    (Note: Toshio refers to Saeki Toshio, the beloved son of Kayako from the movie "The Grudge," a pure and cute little boy.)


    "Who''s Toshio?!" Shinpachi ranted again, "Seeing me as Toshio is already unacceptable! Do you want me to curse you to death?! You idiot squad!"


    At this point, Fujiko closed her eyes and said, "I have no choice, my clothes are bigger, so you can come in."


    The next moment, as Fujiko sat on Shinpachi''s face, causing him to have a nosebleed, Gintoki spat angrily, "Where do you want him to go?! The white devil has turned into Char''s custom red, you slut!"


    Seeing Shinpachi lying on the ground, blood pouring from his nose, Gintoki sighed and frowned at Kagura, "That''s enough, Kagura. You let him in too, didn''t you? Isn''t it too big?"


    "No, I won''t," Kagura refused with a look of disdain, "Arushiro has been customized for my use."


    Shinpachi, covering his still-bleeding nose, got up and calmly announced his offer.


    "Five vinegar kelp."


    "Can''t be helped," Kagura placed her hands on her hips, "If you give me ten, I''ll help you."


    Tsukuyo pointed at Kagura and looked at Kawaki.


    "Just pretend you don''t know. I had nothing to do with forming these values." Kawaki looked away.


    The next moment...


    Shinpachi, carrying Kagura on his shoulder, his upper body protruding from Arushiro''s head, ranted furiously, "What''s the difference from before?! At the very least, hide my head! Shinpachi is sticking out! It''s all exposed!"


    "Shut up," Kagura said with disdain and impatience, "If you get a nosebleed again down there, it''ll be disgusting."


    "Who would get a nosebleed because of you?! You idiot!"


    "Huh?!" Instantly annoyed, Kagura walked to a nearby railing, peeking over, "Did you say something?!"


    "Ahhhh!!" Seeing the abyss below, Shinpachi screamed.


    Seeing the Sugoroku map filled with unmentionable shop names, Shinpachi mentally ranted, [Stop it, you idiots! What kind of Sugoroku map is that?! Can anyone complete a whole round?! Two rounds would kill you!]


    "Unfortunately, due to lubricant, I can''t roll the dice next turn." Tsukuyo raised a signboard and spat out another bucket of lubricant.


    [Tsukuyo-san, you too?!]


    Ding, ding, ding...


    Seeing the colourful pixelated unidentified objects increase in Fujiko''s mouth, Shinpachi mentally ranted again, [What did you add?! What are you all playing?! It''s over, we''re busted! Because of these idiots, Earth is doomed!]


    "Take care of your bodies before the expedition."


    Seeing the Renpou soldier turn away after raising the signboard, Shinpachi was puzzled. [Huh? Did we pass?]


    "Wait, I''ll lend you Clearasil." The Renpou soldier didn''t leave immediately but raised another signboard and started rummaging in his suit.


    (Note: Clearasil is a famous British oil control and acne treatment brand.) [We passed! And he''s lending us Clearasil!] Shinpachi was shocked, but before he finished, he saw the soldier turn around, holding a vast chainsaw labelled "Cure All Wounds."


    "Just cut it off with this." The soldier raised another signboard and turned on the chainsaw.


    [Clearasil is harsher than I thought!!] Shinpachi''s face, in a constipated expression, broke into a cold sweat.


    But before he could finish thinking, Kawaki and the others had already laid Arushiro flat on the ground and pinned Shinpachi''s arms.


    [Hey! What are you doing, you idiot squad?! Assistant! Let me go!]


    Hearing the chainsaw''s buzzing getting closer, Shinpachi mentally screamed, [Stop! I''m not a boil!]


    Seconds later, watching his glasses, cut by the chainsaw, fall to the ground, Shinpachi... remained silent.


    "This feels much better." The soldier raised a signboard and walked away, not forgetting to raise another signboard, reminding them, "Dinner time soon, head to the hall."


    "Understood!" Gintoki, still holding Shinpachi down, raised a signboard.


    After the Renpou soldier walked away, Shinpachi internally screamed.


    [What am I even doing here!!!]


    ...


    In the brightly lit dining hall of Renpou''s mothership, unlike the people bustling around and Kawaki''s group rushing to the dining area, Arushiro and Fujiko were much quieter.


    "It seems we''ve finally passed the first test," Fujiko murmured, "Successfully infiltrating the enemy''s base. Now comes the real challenge. To thwart their plan, we must penetrate deeper into their military core."


    She glanced at the two high-ranking Renpou officers sitting in the highest seats, their hairstyles identical except one had red hair and the other blue, each with a small tuft on their foreheads, "Look, those are the twin dragon generals. Renpou is composed of squads led by various captains, and leading those captains are the twin dragon generals. And leading all of them is Midakuma, who started as a lowly soldier and rose to marshal through his strength and cunning. He''s the one planning the invasion of Earth. Midakuma is feared as the shadow general. He binds Renpou with strict rules. Whether I can reveal my skin, or speak, depends on him."

 Chapter 572: The Force of Action is Mutual, Just Like Mom’s Slaps! It Hurts Mom Too!

    Chapter 572: The Force of Action is Mutual, Just Like Mom��s Slaps! It Hurts Mom Too!


    "Did the reaction force turn you into an exhibitionist?" Shinpachi muttered sarcastically.


    "Renpou has already become a tool solely for that man''s desires," Fujiko said thoughtfully, "If we don''t defeat him, there''s no future for Earth or Renpou. We need to find a way to approach that critical spot..."


    Before she could finish, footsteps approached from behind Fujiko and Arushiro.


    Fujiko, Kagura, and Shinpachi turned around to see a Renpou soldier with a yellow Mohawk pointing a rifle barrel from his mouth.


    Instantly, Fujiko and Arushiro turned back around.


    "This is bad, try not to whisper!" Fujiko whispered urgently.


    "No, it''s mostly you talking," Shinpachi whispered back sarcastically.


    "Don''t think this is just a simple meal gathering. We''re under Midakuma''s surveillance here," Fujiko warned, frowning, "If you drop a single grain of rice, you''ll be executed immediately..."


    Shinpachi''s face instantly showed extreme fear.


    "Don''t worry, just follow my lead," said Fujiko, holding a plate of rice and glancing back at Arushiro.


    "This is suddenly making me nervous."


    "This is great, Shinpachi!" Kagura exclaimed, "They even have curry here!"


    "Now''s not the time to be happy, Kagura-chan!" Shinpachi scolded quietly, "And don''t mix natto into the curry like usual!"


    When it was finally Arushiro''s turn, Shinpachi chose sweet curry. Watching the chef skillfully scoop out a red FC game cartridge and place it on the rice, Shinpachi''s face froze.


    [They called this curry, but it''s just a red "Excitebike" on white rice!] Shinpachi''s eyes widened in horror. [What is this? Are they bullying me for choosing sweet curry?!]


    Seeing the tray before Arushiro, Fujiko raised a signboard: "Oh, sweet curry, what a child."


    Seeing the "Rescue Helicopter" on Fujiko''s plate, Shinpachi ranted internally, [The spicy one is just a black "Rescue Helicopter"?! What kind of planet is this?! Why are they eating FC game cartridges with rice?!]


    "Quick, eat it while it''s hot," Fujiko said, picking up the FC game cartridge with a fork and blowing on the contacts.


    [Well, you do need to blow off the dust from the contacts...]


    "Guess we have no choice but to follow local customs. Shinpachi, let''s find a way to split this," Kagura said.


    "Haha, FF should have Red Wings, even though I''m seasick," Sakamoto raised his signboard.


    "Still no VB?" Katsura raised his signboard.


    "No... this is bad!" Fujiko broke into a cold sweat, "DQ and FF are only for captains!"


    "So even the captains eat FC game cartridges?!" Shinpachi ranted quietly, eyes wide.


    "Especially DQ5 and FF, which are top-tier for generals! Layla is a luxury even generals rarely enjoy! As for Castlevania... it''s a legendary rarity among Renpou!"


    "What about Donkey Kong Jr.?" Shinpachi asked, expressionless.


    "That''s indeed a kids'' meal."


    Shinpachi: ...


    Seeing the commotion caused by Kawaki and the others, the twin dragon generals stood up simultaneously.


    "What are you doing?!" The blue-haired general raised his signboard.


    "Do you grunts think you can have top-tier FC cartridges?!" The red-haired general raised his signboard.


    [Oh no! The generals are mad!] Shinpachi thought in panic.


    At the same time, the surrounding Renpou soldiers pulled rifles from their mouths and surrounded Kawaki''s group.


    [What are you doing, idiot squad?!] Shinpachi mentally screamed.


    "Danger��!" Fujiko exclaimed.


    A white figure broke through the Renpou soldiers and appeared before Kawaki and the others.


    "I apologize, Twin Dragon Generals. Could you spare them for my Layla?" The white figure, Elizabeth, raised a signboard.


    "What?! General Elizabeth, are they your subordinates?" The blue dragon general raised his signboard.


    "A g-general?!" Shinpachi looked at the sudden appearance of Elizabeth, sweat dripping down his face, "Why is there a third general? Isn''t there only supposed to be two?!"

 Chapter 573: After Three Days of Separation, You Should Look at Someone with New Eyes!

    Chapter 573: After Three Days of Separation, You Should Look at Someone with New Eyes!


    Seeing that familiar figure, Fujiko suddenly remembered something. Her eyes widened in shock, and she muttered incredulously, "Could it be... promoted because of investigating Earth...?"


    "That''s right, I was just about to persuade them..." Elizabeth turned around, raising another signboard towards Kawa ki''s group.


    "You all seem quite energetic."


    "Do you want to fight under my command?"


    Seeing the familiar figure who had been with him day and night, Katsura couldn''t help but widen his eyes and take a step forward.


    El... Elizabeth!!


    ...


    Meanwhile, the atmosphere on the other side, where Mutsu was buying time, gradually became tense.


    Playing a game of mutual understanding with Mutsu, Midakuma raised a signboard: "Though I don''t know how you found out about our plan."


    "But we don''t need your help."


    Then, Midakuma turned and was about to leave.


    At that moment, Mutsu, standing alone in front of a group of Renpou soldiers, started following him while speaking, "With all due respect, Midakuma. Earth is not an easily conquered fortress; it has warriors with unique qualities unseen on other planets. Samurai... Defeating those who follow the ironclad belief in Bushido is no easy task, even for you."


    "We also have beliefs," Midakuma said, raising a signboard without looking back. Our Renpou clan has always worn white clothes and sealed our mouths."


    "We have demonstrated this belief through our actions."


    "We won''t break the rules for mere samurai."


    "Indeed, but it will consume a lot of manpower..."


    "No problem, there is plenty of manpower."


    "They are just tools."


    Instantly, a flash of displeasure crossed Mutsu''s eyes. Still, she quickly suppressed it and continued calmly, "War does consume manpower, but if a nation neglects its citizens, the foundation of the country, it will inevitably decline and fall. Gaining new territory while losing its people, how can a country prosper?"


    "Then, would you like to test how effective our tools are?"


    "With the gun you''re hiding in your coat..."


    Realising she had been exposed, Mutsu stopped, pulling out her gun and aiming it at Midakuma.


    At the same time, the Renpou soldiers following Mutsu also stopped, opening their mouths to reveal rifle barrels aimed at her.


    "It seems you Earthlings are the ones losing your people."


    Midakuma also stopped and raised a signboard.


    "Too malicious in every sense!"


    "This... this is a real cosmic war..." Tsukuyo''s pupils trembled slightly, her expression becoming more serious.


    "At this point, reacting that way is a bit off, Tsukuyo-san. Though it does feel like that, it''s not right! Why is Kawaki-san full of kunai again? Didn''t we just pull them out?"


    "He woke up briefly," Tsukuyo explained.


    "Even though I know Kawaki-san might get a bit excited, could you use a gentler method to remind him? He''s almost bled dry..."


    "Anyway, we must destroy those in every sense," Fujiko said, looking at the machines.


    "How exactly, aru?" Kagura asked, glancing at Fujiko.


    Watching Elizabeth��or instead, General Elizabeth��standing on a machine''s shoulder, Fujiko murmured, "I''m still considering that. Before the vanguard led by him, General Elizabeth, attacks Earth in the Samurai Gundams. I didn''t expect him to be promoted to General so quickly."


    "Then we didn''t expect to become Elizabeth''s subordinates..." Shinpachi muttered wryly. Then, seeing Kawai Elizabeth kneeling with one knee before Elizabeth''s machine, he became more agitated, "What is that idiot doing?! Tsukuyo-san..."


    "I told you, you can''t let your guard down for even a moment with that man." Tsukuyo replied indifferently, folding her arms. "Just one moment of inattention..."


    "How obsessed with robots can that idiot be?!" Shinpachi muttered anxiously, "Ah, this is bad! He''s definitely going to say something strange! He might get exposed! Why is he posing like Zaku''s classic kneeling position? And it''s the most iconic Zaku invasion of the colony door opening pose? He''s already exposed, right? Completely exposed!"


    "What do you want to report?" Elizabeth noticed the newcomer, raised her signboard, and leapt to land in front of Kawaki.


    "General! Please include me in the vanguard to attack Earth in the Samurai Gundams!" Kawaki raised his signboard.


    "That idiot defected in an instant! He defected instantly for a chance to pilot a Samurai Gundam!" Shinpachi ranted.


    "The vanguard roster is confirmed based on the number of Samurai Gundams." Elizabeth raised her signboard.


    "No! There''s an unused Samurai Gundam over there! Please assign it to me!" Kawaki stood up and pointed at a Samurai Gundam with missing legs, raising his signboard.


    "What are you doing?! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi clenched his fists anxiously.


    "That unit... is incomplete and unfit for battle." Elizabeth raised her signboard again. " A samurai gundam unable to perform at 100% is not allowed to deploy."


    "Legs are just decoration. The higher-ups wouldn''t understand." Kawaki chuckled softly, raising his signboard again.


    "Your head is just decoration!" Shinpachi ranted again, cold sweat dripping, "He almost wrote idiots instead of higher-ups! This is really bad! We''re completely doomed!"


    Elizabeth was taken aback and raised her signboard: "Does the Samurai Gundam have unknown capabilities?!"


    "There really is an idiot among the higher-ups!" Shinpachi screamed internally, clutching his head.


    "Resistance will only lead to needless death, and I will engrave that lesson into the Earthlings with this Samurai Gundam!" Kawaki raised his signboard again.


    "Then... as you wish, but follow orders." After lowering the signboard, Elizabeth turned and walked away.

 Chapter 574: Humans Always Repeat the Same Mistakes

    Chapter 574: Humans Always Repeat the Same Mistakes


    Kawaki saluted Elizabeth sharply and raised a signboard: "Understood!"


    But the next moment...


    "Understood, my foot!!" Aru Elizabeth and Tsukuyo Elizabeth simultaneously kicked Kawaki, sending him flying to the side.


    "Ow! What are you doing?!" Kawaki spat out a mouthful of blood, but upon seeing the view under Fujiko''s suit above him, his attitude instantly changed to amazement. "Char was right! The pilot inside really isn''t wearing any clothes!"


    "Yes, Char was right," Shinpachi sneered, "There''s also a disgusting tentacle that reaches out from the crotch pocket to harass female soldiers."


    Hearing this, Fujiko lifted her suit, crossing her legs with a sorrowful expression: "I really don''t want to admit it, but this was a mistake I made when I was too young..."


    "You too?!" Shinpachi, veins bulging, furiously retorted.


    "Don''t mind it," Kawaki, lying on the ground and staring unblinkingly upward, calmly consoled. Humans always repeat the same mistakes. But it''s okay. Even though we constantly make mistakes, I believe one day, we will find the right path from those mistakes. So, without further ado, let''s find a place to make another mistake and regret it immensely. That regret will surely become the beacon that guides us on the right path..."


    Before he could finish, Kawaki clutched his eyes and rolled on the ground in pain, "My eyes! My eyes! Tsukuyo, you tricked me!"


    The culprit, Tsukuyo, simply withdrew her fingers, crossed her arms, huffed, and turned away, her eyes filled with disdain for Kawaki.


    "Enough already!" Shinpachi roared through gritted teeth. You''ve pulled so many gags. Even if we could have gotten by unnoticed before, that''s unlikely now!"


    "Shinpachi-kun! Even at this point, why are you still taking that attitude?!" Kawaki revived and stood up, looking solemn as he scolded, "This is a war! A war against the evil Earthlings!"


    "Though your stance is surprisingly firm, you''ve got it completely backward! Completely backward!" Shinpachi ranted, "Why have you suddenly joined their side?! Please, get your priorities straight!"


    "Get my priorities straight? Do you know who I am?" Kawaki crossed his arms and chuckled, "Ore wa GanSam da! (I am a Samurai Gundam!)"


    (Note: The original phrase "Ore wa Gundam da!" comes from Episode 19 of Mobile Suit Gundam 00. As a rare chu?nibyo? in the Gundam series, Setsuna F. Seiei believed Gundam symbolized peace and what he aspired to be.)


    "Stop playing around already!" Shinpachi shouted as Aru Elizabeth also angrily kicked Kawaki again.


    With a scream, Kawaki was kicked several meters away, struggling to lift his head, muttering with blood at the corners of his mouth, "The Renpou warriors... are truly monsters..."


    After saying this, Kawaki rolled his eyes and collapsed, silent.


    "This guy... is beyond saving," Shinpachi muttered.


    "What is a stray Samurai Gundam?!" Shinpachi yelled, "Never heard of such a thing! Don''t compare it to a stray dog!"


    "Yoshiwara said... if it''s a reasonable request from a man, you can fulfill it at least once in three times," Tsukuyo replied, "And he did say he''d take responsibility for the stray Samurai Gundam."


    "Honestly... I don''t even know how to retort anymore. Whether Kawaki-san is being fooled or adored, I can''t figure it out," Shinpachi muttered, adjusting his glasses. "It''s like he''s being treated like a child."


    "Men are always children, no matter their age," Kagura waved her hand dismissively and sighed, "Saving the Earth relies on us women~"


    "Wow, amazing~," Shinpachi said flatly, dragging out the last word, "That''s really impressive~."


    "By the way, Shinpachi, can I take that stray Sadaharu No. 33 home, aru?" Kagura pointed to a cool-looking machine.


    "You''re the same!" Shinpachi yelled, "And you already named it?! Gin-san, say something to them..."


    Before he could finish, seeing what Gintoki''s group was doing, Shinpachi''s face went expressionless.


    "My loyal and brave Renpou warriors!" Gintoki stood before the Renpou soldiers, seriously rallying them for battle. "Now, half the Earth''s population has been drenched by our Elizabeth Rain, vanishing behind signboards. That cloud floating above Earth is proof of our Renpou army''s justice! The remaining forces of the Earth army, heavily damaged, are just shells! In short, they''re trash!"


    (Note: Gintoki''s speech parodies Giren Zabi''s speech before the Battle of A Baoa Qu in Mobile Suit Gundam.)


    "Earthlings have three important pouches," Katsura gestured, "The salary pouch, the mother''s pouch, and the Kintama pouch. First, aim for the Kintama pouch to paralyze them, then use their mothers as hostages, and finally seize their salary pouches. This will render them powerless!"


    "See? Quite reliable, right?" Kawaki, who had gotten up and was now beside Aru Elizabeth, chuckled, "Thinking back, it''s nostalgic to see a pre-battle rally. But back then, I always felt sleepy during times like this, just like now... ZZZ..."


    Shinpachi''s face turned completely dark.


    "On the battlefield, you can only rely on comrades'' calls," Sakamoto added, tossing aside a signboard. "Remember to discard signboards and shout support to each other. Also, you can only bring snacks under 300 yen to the battlefield. Those around Kawaki must protect their snacks! Remember!"


    Sakamoto pulled out a large plastic bag, "Lastly, don''t forget to bring a barf bag for MS combat..."


    Before Sakamoto could finish, Aru Elizabeth, unable to bear it any longer, kicked him, Katsura, and Gintoki aside.


    "Why are you trying to render the Earthlings powerless?!" Shinpachi yelled, veins bulging, "What are you here for?! You''ve completely sided with the Earth invaders!"


    "How dare you hit me!" Gintoki, holding his face, whined, "Even Bright never hit me!"

 Chapter 575: Often, the Reason We Choose to Turn a Blind Eye is Because We Cant Bear to Look

    Chapter 575: Often, the Reason We Choose to Turn a Blind Eye is Because We Can''t Bear to Look


    "Not many people get hit by Bright, you know!" Shinpachi yelled, straining his neck in a spirited retort.


    "Hahaha, hahaha," Sakamoto chuckled apologetically. I''m sorry, but the thought of battle got my blood boiling again."


    "What kind of wars have you guys been in? How are you all like this?!" Another vein popped on Shinpachi''s forehead, "The second half of this is basically a field trip!"


    A mushroom-headed Renpou soldier raised a signboard before Katsura: "Sensei, can we bring PSPs to the battlefield?"


    "Hey, we''re finally going to war," Katsura, hands on his hips, scolded in a teacher''s tone, "You should play some war games, you idiot!"


    "Ehh��!!"


    Seeing the Renpou soldiers earnestly listening to Katsura''s lecture, Shinpachi retorted again: "Why has this turned into a homeroom meeting? Who''s the teacher here?"


    "Got it, got it. Well then, today''s military meeting ends here. Everyone, head to the playground for the UNO tournament!" Katsura announced loudly.


    "Why are we playing UNO on the playground?! How much do you want to play UNO?!" Shinpachi retorted once more.


    "Don''t worry, Aru Elizabeth," Gintoki whispered, "Today''s game will be played at triple speed."


    "That''s not the issue, you comet-headed fool!" Shinpachi yelled, veins popping.


    "The mission of commanders is also to create a mindset between calm and passion through the fun of UNO," Sakamoto explained.


    "You guys are stuck between being idiots and eggs!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    A little while later, watching Gintoki and Sakamoto harmoniously playing UNO with the Renpou soldiers, Tsukuyo asked Kawaki, who was drooling and hugging a Samurai Gundam''s leg with sparkling eyes, "Aren''t you going? You should be like them, right..."


    "No, I''m nothing like them." Hugging the leg of the Samurai Gundam, pouring out his longing, Kawaki replied casually without looking back, "Those boring pre-battle pep talks are always their job. I... can''t bring myself to tell soldiers who might die on the battlefield those motivational words. It''s like... we''re forcing them to die. Besides, those guys wanted to change the country back then; I never joined those wars for such dull reasons."


    "Is that so..."


    "But even in such dull wars, many people died, so many people," Kawaki continued casually, "Fighting and fighting, running towards an endless horizon until... you can''t see anyone anymore, neither enemies nor comrades. At that moment, you realize that war only takes lives, nothing else. Renpou treats their soldiers as disposable pawns? What makes Earth any different? How are we any different? Maybe there is a difference; Earth''s samurai have not only their foolish loyalty but also their beliefs in the way of the warrior. Those in power manipulate and use this belief to make samurai willingly die for them, to give everything. Many people... so many people... never regret it even at the moment of their death. That feeling... is terrifying, truly terrifying..."


    "You..." Tsukuyo''s eyes widened involuntarily, "Did you ever want to change this country?"


    "Did I let something slip?" Kawaki quickly covered his mouth and smiled nonchalantly. "Maybe I had a bit of that thought before, but it doesn''t matter now."


    He looked at Sakamoto playing UNO with Gintoki, then at Katsura resting in the corner, "Because... the tide of history will change this country eventually, even if we do nothing. The shogunate, the samurai... these privileged classes of this country will disappear in the tide of history someday. But... not now. One day, when everyone in this country believes it should change, it will change naturally. One person... ten people... hundreds of thousands believing the country should change only leads to pointless war. Didn''t I say before? Acting on personal desires alone leads to failure."


    "Of course not..." Tsukuyo instinctively replied but then realized, pulling out two kunai and stabbing them into Kawaki''s forehead.


    As Kawaki, eyes rolling, fell to the ground with blood pouring from his forehead, he muttered in his last conscious moment, "Why... I didn''t do anything... should have played UNO too..."


    Just then, footsteps sounded behind the group.


    "You guys really are strange..." Elizabeth raised a signboard behind them.


    "General... General Elizabeth!" Shinpachi exclaimed.


    "You eased the pre-battle tension in an instant."


    "Though you seem foolish, you possess an inexplicable charm."


    "Or maybe you''re attracting attention with your Earthly aura."


    "Did you also once hide on Earth?"


    "My troops did the same."


    "They followed orders to infiltrate Earth and interact with Earthlings."


    "And now, they aim to annihilate the Earthlings."


    At this moment, Katsura Elizabeth walks over and says to Elizabeth, "Everyone loves Earth deeply. Otherwise, they wouldn''t remember the game rules."


    "I often played too," Elizabeth raised another signboard, recalling playing UNO with Katsura.


    "They''d come to play with me whenever they had free time."


    "But they were weak... so I often let them win."


    Elizabeth''s signboard-raising slowed, and the expression on the suit grew a bit sadder.


    "Looking back, I''ve been deceiving that person since then..."


    "Do you regret it?" Katsura asked quickly, "If so, why... Everyone gained something important while hiding on Earth, making Earth important to them. I... I am the same. But why choose to invade?"

 Chapter 576: Every Building and Old Man Has Its Historical Background

    Chapter 576: Every Building and Old Man Has Its Historical Background


    ��...I''ll pretend I didn''t hear that just now.�� Elizabeth silently turned around, raising a signboard slowly. ��Renpou regulations state that an immediate purge will follow if any hint of rebellion is shown.��


    ��Shut up, I won''t remind you again.��


    Watching Elizabeth retract the signboard and walk away with a slightly sad silhouette, Katsura spoke calmly: "If the general shows any intention of rebellion, it would incite everyone to rebel. In that case, everyone would be purged, right?"


    Elizabeth stopped again, without turning around, slowly pulling out another signboard.


    ��I learned many things on Earth...��


    ��Things that this cold star doesn''t have...��


    ��...Many warm things.��


    ��I learned them after fighting together.��


    ��From the back of that person.��


    ��So, I don''t regret it...��


    ��I have something I must protect.��


    ��Even if it means destroying Earth...��


    ��Even if it means fighting that person...��


    ��A person who protects their friend''s back is called a friend.��


    ��Yes, that''s what that person... Earth''s friend taught me.��


    Raising the last signboard, Elizabeth looked back at Katsura, then turned and ran off swiftly with duck-like strides.


    Watching Elizabeth disappear into the distance, Katsura Elizabeth opened her mouth, revealing Katsura''s face full of unresolved emotions.


    "Eli... Elizabeth..."


    Seeing Katsura''s expression, Kawaki rubbed his eyes and yawned. Then, he tried to scratch his head but couldn''t reach it due to the suit, so he gave up.


    At this awkward moment, an urgent alarm sounded over their heads!


    Immediately, all the Renpou soldiers playing UNO stopped and looked up.


    A black virtual screen appeared above them.


    [Deployment order! Full assault on Earth in one hour! All units are prepared immediately!]


    Seeing the deployment order, all the Renpou soldiers dropped their UNO cards, stood up, and hurriedly ran towards the armory''s exit with duck-like steps.


    "It''s... it''s a deployment order, aru!" Kagura''s expression grew slightly tense.


    "What are you babbling about? The thing being squeezed is your head." Gintoki replied nonchalantly.


    At this moment, Katsura, Gintoki, and Sakamoto stopped simultaneously.


    Katsura''s shoulders seemed to tremble slightly, and he softly warned, "Don''t look back."


    "I won''t," Gintoki''s dead fish eyes seemed to stare at something only he knew, his tone flat.


    "I leave the rear to you." Katsura spoke again.


    "Hey, Sakamoto," Kawaki suddenly called out, "Were you serious about causing a ruckus? Are you sure we won''t be held responsible?"


    "What''s wrong? Has your blood boiled too?" Sakamoto chuckled lightly.


    "No, just worried since you guys have tricked me badly before." Kawaki pulled his umbrella from his mouth, "If I accidentally blow up this metal planet, I''m not taking responsibility..."


    "Hey!" Katsura turned in shock.


    Gintoki and Sakamoto turned, too, cold sweat trickling down their faces.


    "You said you wouldn''t turn back." Shinpachi commented dryly, "Kawaki''s one sentence made all three turn back."


    "Operation time is thirty minutes," Kawaki stated flatly, then glanced at Katsura, "Zura... do what you believe is right."


    He then looked at Sakamoto and Gintoki and said, "The same goes for you two; do as you see fit."


    "What kind of plan is that?!" Gintoki retorted, "It''s no different from saying nothing!"


    "But one thing..." Kawaki continued, "Within thirty minutes, get everyone off this planet. Remember, everyone..."


    "What are you talking about..." Gintoki started, but Sakamoto cut him off.


    "Seems... you''ve noticed something before us again..." Sakamoto sighed. You were always ahead, always sprinting off while we were still planning. We must''ve covered your tab at Flower Street countless times."


    "That''s you guys..." Kawaki retorted, "Always running off first is you guys! The ones who ditch on bills are you!"


    "Gintoki, remember that?" Sakamoto looked at Gintoki.


    "It''s Gintoki," Gintoki corrected, then casually added, "No, I don''t remember. Never been to such places anyway."


    He whispered to Sakamoto, "Did you hear? That guy who looks like the protagonist of this series said he''s been to those places. Can someone like that be the protagonist? This isn''t good, in many ways. He''ll definitely get complaints."


    Sakamoto nodded, occasionally glancing at Kawaki.


    "I want to kill you both now..." Veins bulged on Kawaki''s face as he glanced around the armory, noting no one else was present, and slammed his umbrella to the ground.


    "Operation start!!" Kawaki roared as he smashed the umbrella down.


    Boom!! As the booming sound echoed, Gintoki and the others turned and ran in their original direction.

 Chapter 577: Command Owed to Oppression

    Looking at the large dark hole he had just created, Kawaki turned to Tsukuyo and asked, "Which way are you going, Tsukuyo?"


    Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki but didn''t respond.


    "I see..." Kawaki said as he approached the hole. "Then let''s move out..."


    "Um, Kawaki-san..."


    Seeing Kawaki poised to jump into the massive hole he had created, Shinpachi weakly raised his hand and asked, "What should Kagura and I do?"


    "Sorry, sorry, I almost forgot about you two," Kawaki said, pulling out a Sugoroku board from the large mouth of his suit and handing it to Shinpachi. "If you''re bored, play Sugoroku."


    After a moment of silence, Shinpachi took a deep breath. "Why are we just playing Sugoroku?! And this board isn''t suitable for minors, is it?! This is an adult version!"


    "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t make that kind of mistake," Kawaki said with a light laugh, arms crossed. "This is the youth version of Sugoroku! It''s entirely compliant with Edo''s Youth Healthy Growth Ordinance! None of those things you''re worried about will happen!"


    "That''s not the problem!" Shinpachi shouted at the top of his lungs, veins bulging and eyes wide.


    "Anyway... see you in thirty... no, twenty-eight minutes."


    With that, Kawaki turned smartly, but before he could jump into the hole, Tsukuyo kicked him in the butt, causing him to lose his balance and fall headfirst into the hole.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!!" Kawaki''s scream echoed from the hole.


    "Um... Tsukuyo-san..." Shinpachi, with twitching lips and a head full of black lines, muttered, "Are you trying to kill Kawaki-san?"


    "I just gave him a little push. Isn''t his goal to jump down?" Tsukuyo replied calmly, then jumped into the hole without hesitation.


    "Shinpachi! Let''s fight too, aru!" Kagura said seriously.


    "Yeah! Let''s follow them..." Shinpachi nodded firmly, but before he could finish, he saw Kagura sitting on the ground, opening the Sugoroku board. "Is this the fight you meant?!"


    "I trust Uncle, aru," Kagura said casually, rolling the dice without looking up.


    "Even if you trust him..."


    "It''s your turn. I''ve already earned 100,000 yen in the first round. Yosh! I''m going to win!"


    "Really, you''re the only one who trusts Kawaki-san unconditionally like this," Shinpachi said with a helpless smile.


    "No, Zura and Gin-chan are the same, aru," Kagura shook her head casually.


    "Ah, you''re right..." Shinpachi sighed softly, then turned his face towards the direction Katsura had gone. "But how is Katsura-san planning to stop the vanguard? Is he going to pilot that thing? Does he even know how?"


    Shinpachi''s guess was correct. Katsura had entered the vanguard''s operation room and headed straight for a Gundam. Without hesitation, he climbed up and entered the cockpit in the chest area.


    After skimming through the operation manual and fastening his seatbelt, Katsura pressed the start switch and moved the joystick.


    The BGM "Fly! Gundam!" played, and the support system brought Katsura''s Gundam to the runway.


    Meanwhile, Kagura and Shinpachi, half-heartedly playing Sugoroku, heard a familiar voice calling from a distance.


    "No, one comrade is already dead," Shinpachi replied quietly.


    "But it''s really incredible," Nobume continued, seemingly doubting herself. Did the bomb I planted really have such power? It was supposed to disable the legs."


    At that moment, Kagura noticed something and pointed out the window. "Hey, wait! Look over there, aru!"


    Following Kagura''s direction, Shinpachi widened his eyes in surprise, cold sweat trickling down his face, "W-what is that?!"


    Meanwhile, Gintoki and Sakamoto, though noticing the explosion, didn''t seem to care, continuing to stroll towards the governor''s mansion.


    "Hey, Tatsuma," Gintoki glanced at Sakamoto, asking casually, "Since becoming a merchant, you haven''t gotten rusty, have you?"


    "Who knows?" Sakamoto replied casually, busy adjusting an earpiece. Unlike you, I''ve always been a pacifist. My brain''s sharp, but I can''t say the same for my skills."


    "So your brain and skills are useless," Gintoki commented, accepting an earpiece from Sakamoto and placing it in his left ear. "I didn''t know you had this hobby, eavesdropping on men and women."


    "Hahahaha, if Kawaki knew you said that, he''d come after you." Sakamoto chuckled, "But he''s strict, giving us only thirty minutes. Now, we have barely twenty minutes left."


    "Is that guy always this early?"


    "I''ll relay your words to him exactly."


    Just then, a Renpou soldier turned towards Gintoki and Sakamoto, raising a signboard.


    ��Hey, you two... That''s the governor''s mansion.��


    Other Renpou soldiers also approached, surrounding the two.


    ��What are you doing there?��


    Facing the question, Gintoki slowly pulled out a signboard from his suit: ��We have something to say to the governor directly.��


    ��Have you found spies?!��


    "No," Sakamoto tore off his suit, aiming a gun straight at the Renpou soldiers, "It''s samurais..."


    "...who are here to invade your planet." Gintoki, discarding his suit, held a wooden sword toward the Renpou soldiers.


    ��You''re those guys from before...�� The blue dragon general, now revealed as the left dragon general raised a signboard.


    ��I suspected you back then.�� The red dragon general, or the right dragon general, raised a signboard, ��Didn''t expect you to be samurais...!��


    ��How are you in space?�� The left dragon general raised a signboard.


    "I must say, your investigation is lacking. Earth''s samurais are not extinct," Sakamoto began, "Well, not yet. One day, samurais may vanish from Earth, but by then, Earth will be far stronger, strong enough to deter any invasion. But for now... we, the remnants of the old era, are still here!"


    "Have you forgotten?" Gintoki chuckled, "The names of the people who defended their country with just a sword, against foreign invaders..."


    Sakamoto gripped his gun tighter, "Protecting the nation..."

 Chapter 578: Even Twins Can’t Be Completely Identical!

    "Protecting friends!" Gintoki gripped his wooden sword tightly.


    "Fighting to protect the soul, our names are..." Sakamoto slowly announced his title, "Jouishishi, Sakamoto Tatsuma."


    "Sakata Gintoki..."


    "We have arrived!" ��2


    Shouting, Gintoki and Sakamoto charged towards the Renpou soldiers...


    ...


    Elsewhere, in a dark and damp passage, Kawaki was crawling behind Tsukuyo, moving slowly in a particular direction.


    "What exactly are you trying to do?" Tsukuyo asked indifferently. "Can''t you handle this like when you fought the Tatsunoro?"


    "It''s useless. Even if we kill all those guys, it won''t help." Kawaki replied casually. "This steel planet isn''t some trivial army. The Renpou soldiers... compared to the Tatsunoro, they''re certainly weaker, but... it''s a bit different..."


    "Different how?"


    "You could say they''re not as hopeless," Kawaki answered even more casually. "The real trouble is the guy above them who completely controls them."


    "Then shouldn''t you go with those two to face that Mido or whatever his name is?" Tsukuyo asked, then stopped and gave a strong kick behind her.


    "What the hell are you doing?!" Kawaki, who was kicked in the nose by Tsukuyo, covered his bleeding nose, veins popping as he shouted angrily.


    "Next time, it''ll be your eyes," Tsukuyo warned coldly.


    "Huh?!" Kawaki, realizing what she meant, clenched his fists, eyes wide with anger. "What do you mean? Are you saying I''m peeking at you? Who would want to peek at your dirty little panties?! Don''t joke around!"


    "Stop pretending. Your nose is bleeding, you disgusting man," Tsukuyo replied with disdain.


    "Do you believe I''ll kill you?!" Kawaki, veins popping on his forehead, shouted. "It''s clearly because you stomped on me! And you''re the one who said you wanted to walk in front! When you saw the passage could only allow one person through, you decided this!"


    Kawaki then seemed to realize something, his face showing sudden understanding. "Oh! I get it! Tsukuyo, you did this on purpose..."


    "Who would do that on purpose?!" Tsukuyo, blushing, screamed in anger and began kicking Kawaki''s face repeatedly.


    At that moment, the noise of duck feet hitting the ground came from below them.


    Underneath Kawaki and Tsukuyo, a group of Renpou soldiers, alerted by the commotion, were checking their surroundings.


    "Did you find anything?" One soldier raised a signboard.


    "No, nothing at all." Another soldier raised a signboard.


    At that moment, another soldier holding a signboard ran over.


    "They all have a hidden, never-before-seen true leader," Tsukuyo finished.


    "Exactly. Our task is to find that hidden, never-revealed leader," Kawaki confirmed.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Gintoki, fighting Renpou soldiers, smirked slightly, a self-mocking smile on his face.


    "Really, a man more meticulous than a woman... there''s only one like that in the world," Gintoki said, knocking a soldier away with his wooden sword. He glanced at Sakamoto. "Hey, Tatsuma, did you hear that? Looks like that bastard is using us as pawns..."


    Just then, Gintoki noticed Sakamoto sitting on a cushion, peacefully exchanging business cards and conversing with the right dragon general.


    "What the hell are you doing?!" Gintoki''s face twitched, veins popping as he shouted angrily.


    "Ahahaha," Sakamoto laughed, casually reassuring Gintoki. "Don''t worry about it. Keep fighting. I have my way of causing a commotion. And don''t forget the plan."


    Sakamoto gave Gintoki a thumbs up.


    "Tch!" Gintoki spat in annoyance, then swung his wooden sword again, hitting a charging soldier in the waist and sending him flying.


    "What kind of commotion? I''m the only one fighting here!" Gintoki grumbled.


    "What are you up to?" The right dragon general raised a signboard at Sakamoto.


    "No, no," Sakamoto adjusted his sunglasses and whispered mysteriously, "Let me tell you a secret. Coming all the way here to protect Earth is just an excuse. Actually, I''m here to do business behind my companions'' backs."


    "Business?" The right dragon general raised a signboard.


    Sakamoto rubbed his hands together, smiling apologetically. "Yes, my aspiration is to live in this vast galaxy. I don''t really have any attachment to Earth."


    "You still want to buy Earth? Even though you''re attacking?" The right dragon general raised a signboard.


    "No, no, that''s just an excuse by an immature girl. Negotiations didn''t go well, so she threw a tantrum. But thanks to that, I know what you really want."


    "What?"


    "White demons (Gundams). More than weapons, you want something that can invade Earth, right?" Sakamoto crossed his arms, shrugging with a face full of reasonableness. "I have something to recommend to you invaders. Tonight''s special product is not the white demon, but the white night demon��"


    Sakamoto pointed to Gintoki, surrounded by Renpou soldiers, and continued, "��Shiroyasha! This time, we''ve specially used pure white paint as requested."


    "What nonsense are you spouting?!" Gintoki shouted, veins bulging, turning back to curse at Sakamoto.


    But at that moment, a Renpou soldier, seizing the opportunity, lunged at Gintoki and knocked him to the ground.


    More soldiers swarmed Gintoki, relentlessly stabbing him with their weapons.


    Gintoki''s screams filled the air, but Sakamoto continued his sales pitch. "And this time, it comes bundled with the self-destructing Gintoki, adult toy ''Sakaamot,'' and... no, that''s it. It''s an unbeatable deal!"

 Chapter 579: To the Universe!

    The right dragon general raised a signboard slowly����Are you joking?��


    "No one would joke about selling out their friends," Sakamoto replied with a faint smile unhurriedly. "Why not try pitting the white demon against Shiroyasha? That man won''t consider Earth, a small player, as significant. For the sake of his companions, he''s a demon who can easily destroy one or two planets."


    At this moment, Gintoki also stood up. He knocked away all the Renpou soldiers attacking him and intercepted the left dragon general''s attack with his wooden sword, quickly blocking it in mid-air.


    Seeing the right dragon general stand up, Sakamoto remained seated, arms crossed, speaking leisurely, "If you don''t buy, this planet will be destroyed. But if we join forces, we''ll help you conquer Earth or any other planet you want."


    ��Nonsense! You who invaded this planet now say you''ll help us conquer Earth together?��The right dragon general raised a signboard while pointing his sword at Sakamoto''s forehead.


    "I''m not joking," Sakamoto said calmly, without changing his expression. "Continuing to fight like this will only weaken both sides. As a trade-off, if you provide a place for Earthlings, we''ll hand over a complete Earth to you. A planet is just a container, not a necessity for people..."


    Sakamoto lifted his head, pressing his forehead against the sword tip of the right dragon general, allowing the blade to draw a few drops of blood.


    "People make the planet, not the other way around," Sakamoto continued. There are many treasure boxes, but I''m interested only in the treasures within. No, what''s inside isn''t money."


    As if recalling a beautiful memory, Sakamoto lightly scratched his chin and added, "To others, they are just battered scraps of iron, but to me, those broken pieces are irreplaceable, glittering treasures."


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the governor''s mansion not far from Gintoki and Sakamoto, Midojin watched the active Gintoki on the monitor, raising a signboard.


    ��Jouishishi?��


    ��The investigation report didn''t mention anything like that.��


    Turning around, Midojin issued commands to the gathered Renpou soldiers.


    �� support immediately!��


    ��Don''t let any escape. Turn them into space dust!��


    At this moment, a Renpou soldier raised a signboard����Sir!��


    ��Look behind!��Another soldier raised a signboard.


    Midojin turned slowly, while on the other side, Shinpachi, Elizabeth, and Fujiko widened their eyes, looking outside the window.


    "That... that is...!" Shinpachi pressed his hands against the glass, staring in disbelief.


    Back at the governor''s mansion, Midojin and the Renpou soldiers stared intently at the large monitor screen.


    ��What is that...?��


    ��What''s happening?��


    Two Renpou soldiers simultaneously raised signboards beside Midojin.


    Suddenly, a massive, pixelated robot face appeared outside the window behind Midojin and his soldiers.


    Realizing they were in the shadow of the giant figure, Midojin, and the soldiers turned to see the Gundam raising its fist and aiming directly at them without hesitation!


    ��Rebellion?�� Midojin remained calm, raising a signboard.


    ��This is not rebellion.��Inside the cockpit, Elizabeth raised a signboard. ��This is not an espionage act, nor am I a general or a Renpou soldier. This is my original and final unmasked signboard!��


    For some reason, perhaps because the director was making a cameo, Elizabeth''s voice reached everyone''s ears. Without any hesitation, Elizabeth pushed the control lever.


    "Elizabeth!!" Katsura shouted, watching the Gundam from a distance.


    Elizabeth''s Gundam punched through the governor''s mansion, causing a massive explosion.


    BOOM!!! (Note: There''s no sound in a vacuum, but let''s pretend there is, just like in the anime...)


    Meanwhile, on the mothership, Shinpachi, feeling the violent shaking from the explosion, asked Fuziko, staring at the window with a complex expression, "Who? Who else betrayed besides us? Who is it?"


    "Someone who planted seeds among the Earth''s soldiers and took preventive measures," Fuziko analyzed calmly, looking out the window. "The only one capable of such things is that person. The Gundam explosion wasn''t caused by my bomb. He led the invasion force of Gundams and secretly carried out sabotage. That was his initial plan. He deceived and betrayed you to return to the Renpou and prevent the invasion of Earth. He deceived and betrayed the Renpou to prevent his subordinates��the Earth lovers��from rebelling. He severed their means and set the stage to confront the mastermind Midojin alone. To protect both Earth and his Renpou companions, he chose to betray both mother planets!"


    As Fuziko analyzed, one by one, all the Gundams in the Renpou mothership were detonated, and most of the parked ships were similarly blown up.


    At the same time, Elizabeth''s soldiers received their final order.


    ��To all who love Earth, this is my final order as a general. Evacuate immediately, and do not sacrifice your lives needlessly.��


    Seeing Elizabeth''s message, although confused and puzzled, the soldiers acted. They boarded the few remaining ships not destroyed by the explosions and quickly fled the steel planet.


    Deep inside the planet, a man clenched his fists, standing before a seemingly impregnable wall, veins bulging on his face.


    "That bastard..." Kawaki gritted his teeth, glaring with bloodshot eyes, cursing furiously, "Next time, I''ll kill him! How dare he... How dare he destroy my Gundam! How dare he... that bastard!!"


    "When did those robots become yours?" Tsukuyo, standing beside him, retorted.


    "You wouldn''t understand, Tsukuyo..." Kawaki shook his head slightly, his eyes complex. "Though they seem like cold pieces of iron, deep inside, there are burning hearts!"


    "The only thing burning is your brain!"


    Ignoring Tsukuyo''s retort, Kawaki, fists clenched, closed his eyes with a look of sorrow. "We had made a promise, after the war, we''d go home together... I''d take them back home."


    "You were going to say marry, weren''t you? Marry the robots? That''s a terrible line! It''s a flag, isn''t it?" Tsukuyo, eyes white with disbelief, shouted, "And when did you make such a promise? How can you make a promise with a robot?!"


    "You just don''t understand..." Kawaki shook his head again, his eyes filled with sorrow, mourning, and sadness. "Two hearts resonating through the cold iron, that''s what we... Uwah!"


    "Can you stop?" Tsukuyo, frustrated, kicked him to the ground. "Now''s not the time for this!"


    Turning to the thick red metal wall, Tsukuyo asked, "Is this the place? The mastermind is behind this wall?"

 Chapter 580: Betrayal Often Happens in an Instant

    "Maybe..." Kawaki replied nonchalantly. "You can just rely on your intuition for these things."


    Ignoring Kawaki''s flippancy, Tsukuyo stepped back, and a few kunai appeared in her hand, ready for action.


    Kawaki, seeing Tsukuyo''s serious demeanor, said nothing and turned to the window. Leaning on the sill with one hand supporting his cheek, he stared idly outside at the ongoing battle.


    ...


    Controlling the Gundam, Elizabeth cautiously checked the situation inside the hole she had punched open. Amid the floating debris and corpses of Renpou soldiers, she spotted Midojin, half-buried in the wall, still clinging to life.


    ��I see,�� Midojin raised a signboard slowly. ��You climbed to the rank of general just to thwart my plans.��


    ��Eyeing my position all along.��


    Midojin raised his head, blood still dripping from his eyes. "Kawaki, do you think you can kill me with this?"


    "Do you think you can change the world like this?"


    Midojin suddenly opened his mouth, emitting multiple laser beams, and propelled himself into space with a powerful kick off the wall.


    ��Nothing will change! Neither Earth''s fate nor Renpou''s destiny!��


    Elizabeth controlled the Gundam to dodge Midojin''s continuous laser attacks. Still, within seconds, her Gundam was hit several times due to the sheer density of the beams, losing its left arm weapon.


    ��Even picking up discarded trash from Earth to fight me?��


    Midojin''s relentless beams then blasted off the Gundam''s head.


    "Just the main camera!" Elizabeth roared, charging at Midojin and striking him with the right arm of the Gundam.


    On the mothership, Kawaki muttered, "Is this guy the Eastern Invincible?"


    Turning to Tsukuyo, who was trying to break through the wall with kunai, Kawaki asked, "Hey, this wall is too hard. Any ideas?"


    "Over there..." Kawaki pointed to a dark red metal door.


    Tsukuyo: ...


    [It must be like when a child falls and cries after a parent says, ''It must hurt, doesn''t it?''] Katsura, also in tears, responded.


    [It feels like a conversation between idiot Newtypes!]


    [I see time...]


    [No, you''re ruining the mood; stop it!]


    Unable to contain himself, Katsura flew towards Elizabeth, "Elizabeth!!"


    ��Katsura-san!!�� Elizabeth raised a signboard while extending her hand.


    But at this touching moment, a laser beam from afar struck Elizabeth''s Gundam, snapping them back to reality.


    BOOM!!


    The explosion destroyed the Gundam''s left arm, leaving Katsura shocked.


    "The mouse is hooked..." Midojin''s voice echoed as his severed halves slowly reassembled, "I''ve been waiting for this moment!"


    "Self-repair?!" Katsura exclaimed, "He still has this function?!"


    "Fire!!" Midojin ordered his fleet, "Turn these rats into space dust!"


    Lying in the wreckage, Mutsu, having escaped the prison with Kagura and the others, noticed the situation outside.


    "This is bad! The fleet will..." Mutsu shouted to the Joui Patriots, "Hurry!!"


    "We can''t make it, Aru!" Kagura shouted in fear, "It''s too late!"


    As Kagura spoke, the Renpou fleet fired beams at Katsura''s position. At the last moment, Elizabeth''s Gundam shielded Katsura.


    BOOM!!! After the explosion, everyone was stunned. All the ships had targeted Midojin!


    Blasted back onto the mothership, Midojin''s wrecked body trembled with rage, "You... you bastards! What... what is this?!"

 Chapter 581: Combining Completely Unrelated Things Can Have Unexpected Effects

    Held securely in the only remaining hand of Elizabeth''s Gundam, Katsura stared at Midojin in disbelief, mumbling, "No... impossible..."


    On the mothership, Shinpachi and the others, watching through the windows, were equally stunned.


    "The fleet... attacked Midojin!" Shinpachi''s eyes widened, his pupils trembling slightly.


    At that moment, a red ship emerged from behind the Renpou fleet, slowly advancing to the front of the formation.


    "Midojin! You are the one who''s alone in the universe!" Sakamoto stood before a group of Renpou soldiers on the Kaientai ship, arms crossed, grinning widely, "Sorry to keep you waiting, Katsura. The Renpou-Earth Alliance is formed!"


    "Sakamoto!!" Katsura shouted.


    "You bastards!!" Midojin, still trapped in the wreckage of the mothership, cursed as he struggled with his broken body.


    ��Midojin, you once said,�� Left Dragon General, covered in bandages, raised his signboard on the Kaientai ship.


    ��We Renpou citizens are just tools for you to conquer Earth.�� Right Dragon General, completely unscathed, raised his signboard beside him.


    ��But the Earthlings said...�� A regular Renpou soldier raised his signboard.


    ��That for their people and friends, they would give up a planet or two.�� Another regular Renpou soldier raised his signboard.


    ��Friends are...��


    ��Irreplaceable treasures.��


    ��Even if we gain new land by fighting Earthlings...��


    ��What value does a planet have if it has no friends?��


    More and more Renpou soldiers raised their signboards.


    ��Warriors, you haven''t forgotten the promise we exchanged, have you?�� Right Dragon General raised his signboard towards Sakamoto.


    "Of course not. Whether it''s Earth or any other place, we''ll help you conquer it." Still with his arms crossed, Sakamoto replied without looking back, his tone casual.


    "Then..." A Renpou soldier dropped his signboard and spoke with his authentic voice, "Could we fight alongside those who protected our second home Earth..."


    More Renpou soldiers dropped their signboards.


    "...and the pride and people of Renpou..."


    "Who fought and protected alone..."


    "With our friends... to conquer that hollow planet?" All the remaining Renpou soldiers spoke in unison.


    "How did you know?!" Tsukuyo exclaimed.


    "Just a wild guess." Kawaki shrugged nonchalantly and stepped through the dark red door.


    As soon as Kawaki entered, his expression changed. His eyes widened, and beads of cold sweat formed on his forehead.


    "That... that''s...!!"


    ...


    After gathering himself and arming the Gundam, Katsura shouted, "Let''s go, Elizabeth! With friends from Earth... and friends from the galaxy... fire!!"


    "Wait, Katsura." Sakamoto''s voice interrupted, "That''s not our final enemy."


    "Huh? Not the final enemy?!" Katsura was surprised, "But..."


    "Midojin, it''s time to reveal your true form, isn''t it?" Sakamoto said in a troubled tone, "I''m not talking about that broken mechanical body, but your true self..."


    "You... you noticed?!" Midojin was shocked, "My real body..."


    "What do you mean, Sakamoto?" Katsura demanded.


    "You wouldn''t understand with your limited brain cells..." Gintoki, picking his nose, replied calmly, "It takes someone more meticulous than a woman to notice something like this."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Midojin laughed, "Very well! For noticing such a detail, I''ll reward you with a glimpse of my true form! Feel my wrath, traitors and samurai!"


    With that, Midojin went silent, his body slumping like a puppet with its strings cut. Midojin''s voice echoed from the steel planet as everyone wondered what was happening, which began to change.


    The white fragments started to fall... no, not fall, but reassemble!


    The entire planet was reassembling, with all the fragments forming a gigantic Renpou soldier! ��No, that''s not collapsing.�� Elizabeth raised a signboard.


    "What''s happening?" Katsura asked and then noticed something, his eyes widening in shock.


    The white steel planet reassembled into a giant Renpou soldier! "I told you, defeating me changes nothing!" Midojin''s voice echoed as the giant Renpou soldier''s arms extended into massive drills and cannons, and giant duck feet formed from shells, "Midojin, like all of you, is just a puppet I control. No, not just him, but every ruler of this planet has been a shell I created and controlled! But I never thought anyone would notice this! You''re fighting the planet itself!"


    "No way!" Katsura exclaimed, "The planet has transformed into a giant Renpou soldier!"


    "Midojin, you mean..." Elizabeth trembled with realization, "The central system Sagi! That''s Midojin''s... no, the true identity of every ruler of Renpou!"


    "Eh?" Katsura was stunned.


    "Long ago, Renpou''s planet was destroyed in a great war, and we lived on this steel planet." Elizabeth explained, "At that time, Sagi was created to manage the planet''s environment and plan its prosperity. At some point, Sagi went out of control, creating rulers as its tools to enforce the most efficient reproduction policies. It used the name of the law to oppress the people. We Renpou were born in Sagi''s hands! To it, we''re just tools like the mass-produced machines (Gundam). It believed that by transplanting itself to a superior planet, it could continue to reproduce. Now, with its tools rebelling, Sagi itself has come out! Using this planet as its final tool!"

 Chapter 582: I Heard Everyone Watched the New EVA Movie? Then Let’s Joyfully Praise It

    Chapter 582: I Heard Everyone Watched the New EVA Movie? Then Let��s Joyfully Praise It


    "Thank you, Qtarou-kun, for the explanation," Sakamoto clapped his hands nonchalantly and praised, then lightly curved his mouth into a smile, adjusting his sunglasses with a face full of interest as he looked at the gigantic Renpou... or rather, SAGI, whose mouth was gathering a massive ball of red energy. "However, whether we noticed or not, it probably wasn''t just us who didn''t notice..."


    "Facing death so calmly? It seems Earth is indeed worth invading," SAGI laughed heartily. "Then, I''ll take it without hesitation! And then... die..."


    Just as SAGI was about to fire the beam, it suddenly stopped.


    "When... when did you invade?!" SAGI''s terrified voice echoed again.


    "What are you doing, Tsukuyo?" Kawaki''s voice followed, "We were just about to see this giant, though ridiculously ugly, robot''s ultimate move!"


    "You said it''s an unspoken rule not to interrupt transformations, so I didn''t, but now it''s about to attack! Are you an idiot?" Tsukuyo rebuked angrily.


    "Then there''s Rule Two: Never interrupt during the ultimate move or self-introduction! Otherwise, the director will be angry!" Kawaki reminded again.


    "Why are you arguing about such irrelevant things at a time like this... Besides, who is the director anyway? Aren''t we in a novel?" On the Kaientai ship, standing next to Mutsu, Shinpachi commented expressionlessly.


    "SAGI, I''m truly sorry. It seems our team''s ''brain'' is superior," Sakamoto mocked.


    "Can it control those idiots with the best brain?" Mutsu chuckled, "It''s truly remarkable, utilizing those fools to play to their strengths, filling in gaps, integrating everything, and conquering a steel planet in thirty minutes... It''s incredible. I kind of understand now why in the later stages of the Joui War, despite being outnumbered by hundreds of times against the Shogunate and the Amanto, they won more often than not..."


    "Kawaki!!" Katsura shouted, his face showing a bit of regret, "These chapters barely had you in them, I thought you were just dead..."


    Before he could finish, a laser beam shot out from the giant Renpou''s mouth, narrowly missing Katsura''s face by a mere millimeter.


    "Wow! It really works! Touching here really controls it!" Inside the mothership, Kawaki looked at the giant brain floating in nutrient solution through the broken glass cover, delightfully saying, "Tsukuyo, do you want to try? It''s super fun!"


    "Mutsu-san, I think it''s better to stay further away." Shinpachi adjusted his non-existent glasses, expressionlessly reminding, "Kawaki-san''s playful side is very dangerous."


    "All fleets, retreat!!" Mutsu immediately raised her hand and issued the command.


    "So the general rule is that touching different parts of this brain allows manual control, right?" Kawaki''s voice echoed again.


    "Yes... that''s right." SAGI''s voice was very small.


    "Kaientai, full retreat except for that idiot''s ship!!" Mutsu shouted again, "Immediately! Retreat!!"


    "Then, how about here?" Kawaki asked, lightly poking a part of SAGI.


    "Oh~" SAGI suddenly made a troubling sound, "Don''t... don''t touch there, that''s..."


    "This seems off," Shinpachi expressionlessly commented again, "Where did he touch just now to make such a sound?!"


    "Liar!" Kawaki''s voice sounded again, "How can that control anything?! It''s impossible! Absolutely a lie!"


    "No, I''m telling the truth." SAGI weakly retorted.


    "No, no!!" Sakamoto pulled out "The Story of Kawaki" from his pocket, mumbling to himself, "It shouldn''t be like this... the ending... it shouldn''t be like this... I noticed it... why? Why?"


    "Kawaki����!!" Katsura had already broken free from Elizabeth''s hand, rushing towards the giant Renpou.


    "Uncle����!!" Kagura, with tears streaming down her face, screamed.


    "Kawaki-san����!! Tsukuyo-san����!!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "All units... full speed ahead!!" Mutsu commanded.


    But... it was too late. An explosion... a massive explosion occurred.


    Boom, boom, boom!!! The giant Renpou, like a massive nuclear bomb, instantly ignited. The huge explosion almost engulfed all the ships, including the rapidly approaching Kaientai fleet.


    In the last moment before losing consciousness, Gintoki mumbled, "In the end... your proposal... was right..."


    ...


    One week later, Earth, Edo.


    On the streets of Edo, in a restaurant.


    "Do not search." With bandages wrapped around his head, Katsura raised a signboard that read "Do not search" and began to ramble, "Finding this signboard in the room alone. What does ''do not search'' mean? Does it mean there''s something we shouldn''t search for? Or if we search, we''ll find things we shouldn''t? What exactly should we not search for? Or should we find someone willing to help search, then decide what we shouldn''t search for... or find that person who is willing to help find the person who shouldn''t be searched for..."


    Before Katsura could finish, Gintoki, who was also bandaged on his head, stood up and kicked him in the face.


    "So annoying."


    "Why are you getting lost in the labyrinth of ''do not search''?" Shinpachi, sitting next to Gintoki with bandages on his head, sipped his soda, half-closed his eyes, looking speechless.


    "Lying on the table, his nose still bleeding, Katsura mumbled, "Do not search..."


    "Who wants to find you?" Gintoki retorted, analyzing casually, "Basically, it''s just that they ran away from home."


    "Ran... ran away from home?!" Katsura instantly sat up, slamming his hands on the table, excitedly arguing, "Impossible! There''s no reason for such a thing! The last time I saw them, it was..."


    Suddenly, Katsura paused, "They... who were they?"


    After a long silence, Gintoki shrugged nonchalantly, "I don''t know."


    "By the way... this conversation seems familiar," Shinpachi murmured, "It feels like... someone is missing..."


    "I feel the same," Kagura nodded, looking towards the side of Katsura, "It seems like there should be another person... who could it be?"

 Chapter 583: ears with a Good Reason and Tears Without Any Reason at All!

    Gintoki stood to the side, listening to Kagura''s words, crossing his arms and pondering.


    "It feels like I''ve forgotten someone very important..." Kagura continued, clutching her chest, "My chest feels heavy, really heavy... and painful... sad..."


    "Did you eat too much?" Gintoki glanced at the towering stack of empty bowls before Kagura, smirking.


    "Strange..." Kagura stared at the table, confused by the tears dropping from her eyes, "Why am I... crying?"


    "I... am too..." Shinpachi removed his glasses, wiping away the tears that continued to flow, puzzled, "It''s strange... why can''t I stop crying? There isn''t anything sad happening..."


    "Shinpachi," Gintoki said softly, wearing a gentle expression, "Life is made up of tears. You know, the first thing a person learns when they come into this world is to cry. So... any kind of tears aren''t strange, whether they''re tears of sadness, tears of joy, or even tears for no reason at all..."


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi stared blankly at Gintoki, murmuring in a daze.


    Gintoki continued, "Or maybe you suddenly realized how miserable your life is, just like that of a bespectacled idiot, and you''re crying out of despair. That''s not strange at all."


    "I''ll kill you, you naturally curly bastard!" Shinpachi exploded in rage, grabbing Gintoki by the collar and shaking him violently, veins bulging on his forehead, "Who has a miserable life like a bespectacled idiot?! And what kind of description is ''bespectacled idiot''?! Are you talking about me?! Are you talking about me?! You with your miserable naturally curly hair!"


    "Hey! Did you just call me a naturally curly bastard twice?! You definitely said it twice!" Gintoki''s forehead veins also bulged as he stood up, grabbing Shinpachi by the collar, "Do you want to die?! Do you want to die?! You bespectacled idiot with a more miserable life than any bespectacled idiot!!"


    "Is my entire life just being a bespectacled idiot?!" Shinpachi''s anger intensified, "Apologize! Apologize to me and my not-at-all-bespectacled life! Apologize now!"


    Gintoki gritted his teeth, retorting, "You apologize! Apologize to me and my not-at-all-miserable naturally curly hair! One hundred times... no, just commit seppuku! You bespectacled idiot!"


    "When a person comes into this world... the first thing they learn is to cry..." Kagura murmured, her head lowered, "So... what''s the first thing humans see or seek when they come into this world?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about, Kagura?" Gintoki looked at her strangely, "That''s not something you''d say..."


    "Yeah, Kagura-chan, what''s wrong?" Shinpachi asked, concerned, "Are you too hungry? We just ate. Are you sick?"


    "I don''t know..." Kagura shook her head, pressing her hand to her chest, "But... it hurts so much here."


    "Heart disease?!" Gintoki panicked, quickly carrying Kagura on his back and shouting at Shinpachi, "Shinpachi! Call an ambulance! Quickly! And notify that guy to pay the medical bills!"


    "Leave it to me!" Shinpachi ran towards the restaurant counter but stopped and turned back, adjusting his glasses, "Gin-san, what''s that guy''s phone number? And... who is that guy?"


    After a long silence, Gintoki replied softly, "Who knows..."


    "Oppai," Kagura suddenly said from Gintoki''s back.


    "Huh? Oppai? What nonsense are you talking about?" Gintoki puzzled. You must be delirious. You don''t have those."


    Instantly, Kagura''s expression changed, veins bulging on her forehead as she angrily threw Gintoki to the ground, hitting and kicking him hard.


    "It must be my name," Gintoki quipped, then glanced at the suspiciously adorned spaceship behind Sakamoto, "Did your ship always have such bad taste?"


    Sakamoto finally realized it and shouted, "Ah! Mutsu! Did you modify my ship again?!"


    "Well, I''m heading back," Gintoki waved and turned to leave.


    "Wait, Gin-san." Sakamoto called after him.


    "It''s Gintoki," Gintoki sighed, turning around with dead fish eyes, "What now?"


    "Take this," Sakamoto said, pulling out a blood-stained book titled "The Story of X" and handing it to Gintoki. I don''t remember when I wrote it, but I did write this novel. The autograph is on the first page."


    "Who wants something like that?!" Gintoki snapped, but then he took the book and tucked it into his chest. "After reading too many magazines, a novel might be nice. Thanks."


    "Ahahaha, I''ll kill you." Sakamoto replied, "It''s not that kind of novel, it''s a regular love story."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Gintoki patted Sakamoto''s shoulder, "I understand these things. When explaining to others, just say it''s a regular love story. But taking this novel, should my character change? Should I wear a headband and a mask? But what about the Sharingan?"


    "Gin-san, do you know Kawaki?" Sakamoto suddenly asked.


    "Huh? Who?"


    "The protagonist in my novel. It''s strange, it feels like I''ve seen this name somewhere..."


    "You said it yourself, it''s the protagonist in your novel," Gintoki looked annoyed.


    "No, I mean..." Sakamoto clutched his head, screaming in pain, "No... no! Thinking about it hurts so much!"


    "Kawaki...?" Gintoki frowned, thoughtful.


    ...


    At dusk, Gintoki, Sakamoto, and Mutsu, all with downcast expressions, met Kagura and Shinpachi, who also had downcast expressions, at the entrance to Yoshiwara.


    No one spoke. They silently gathered and walked into Yoshiwara, heading in a specific direction.


    But along the way, Shinpachi''s peripheral vision caught something. He ignored it the first time, but the second time he saw something familiar, he stopped and looked.


    After wiping his glasses the third time, Shinpachi was sure he wasn''t dreaming.


    "Gin... Gin-san... Ka... Kagura-chan..." Shinpachi pointed with a trembling finger, his voice shaking, "Hey, look, over there... there''s something strange..."

 Chapter 584: The End of the Porori Arc!

    Chapter 584: The End of the Porori Arc!


    "Hey, enough..." Mutsu glanced at Shinpachi, frowning, "They''re currently..."


    "No, no! There''s really something strange over there!" Shinpachi pointed anxiously. Mutsu-san, just take a look. It''s something very familiar and quite odd! It feels like something we''ve seen recently, even if it''s missing a piece!"


    "Tha... that''s..." Mutsu finally saw what Shinpachi was pointing at, an odd object, and quickly turned back to call out to Sakamoto and the others, "Hey! Look over there, Sakamoto!"


    "Enough already, Mutsu..." Sakamoto stopped, looking back with lifeless eyes, "Right now, these unimportant things are just..."


    "I told you to look over there!" Mutsu angrily kicked Sakamoto and stomped on him, "Lift your head and look properly! You idiot! Fool! Producer!"


    "Producer?" Shinpachi interjected, "Why ''producer'' after ''idiot'' and ''fool''?"


    "Oh!" Sakamoto finally looked in the direction Mutsu was pointing and exclaimed, "Unbelievable! Gin-san, look! There''s a blonde, wavy-haired lady!"


    "I didn''t mean there!" Mutsu stomped on Sakamoto again and lifted him by the collar, "Over there!"


    "All I see is a giant robot..." Sakamoto grumbled, "I''m not Kawaki; I don''t like that kind of thing. I prefer that blonde wavy-haired lady over there!"


    Sakamoto turned towards a blonde woman waving at him from a shop door and said, "See you after I pay my respects to our friend~."


    "You should be the one being paid respects!" Mutsu, veins bulging on her forehead, threw Sakamoto to the ground with one hand.


    Crash! "Ugh!" Sakamoto coughed up blood, rolling his eyes, but weakly added, "Charge it... to Kawaki''s account..."


    Even unconscious, Sakamoto couldn''t avoid Mutsu''s continued stomping.


    "Mutsu-san," Shinpachi adjusted his glasses, "Do you have something against Sakamoto''s... area? At this rate, we really will have to pay respects to it..."


    "But seriously, why is..." Mutsu looked again at the giant white robot, "Gundam... in Yoshiwara?"


    "Mutsu-san, you almost said it... you almost said Gundam..." Shinpachi muttered, then focused on the robot, "I don''t know why the destroyed mechas are here, but if someone could remove the mosaic, there''s only one person I know... that reckless Kawaki-san..."@@@@


    "So that means..." Mutsu started, but a familiar voice interrupted from ahead.


    "Yo, long time no see, Kagura, and Gintoki." Tsukuyo approached the cigarette holder in hand and greeted them.


    Gintoki and Kagura stopped, half-closed their eyes, and stared at the unharmed Tsukuyo.


    After several seconds, Gintoki murmured, "Huh?"


    "Great, Kagura," Gintoki said warmly, "Even if that idiot isn''t around, this woman should take responsibility and give you... an allowance every month."


    "Yes!" Kagura beamed, "That''s great!"


    "Is that all you can think of?!" Shinpachi shouted, "Is that all you have to say?! Seriously?!"


    "What are you talking about, Shinpachi?" Gintoki seriously said, " our Yorozuya income relies on that idiot giving Kagura allowance! Sadaharu''s dog food, and our monthly trips to the steakhouse... they''re all funded by that allowance!"


    "It has nothing to do with you! It''s Kagura''s allowance!" Shinpachi fumed, "What''s with the steakhouse trips? I never knew about those! Did you go without me?"


    "Why did you tell him, Gin-san?" Kagura whispered to Gintoki, "We won''t take you next time."


    "Why do I feel like I''m being left out?" Shinpachi sighed, "But now isn''t the time for this!"


    "Yeah, so I didn''t come back with you..." Kawaki pointed to Tsukuyo, "I came back with Tsukuyo."


    "So, what about next month''s allowance?!" Kagura demanded, clenching her fists.


    "Ah, that..." Kawaki scratched his head, "I spent it all on this mecha I found in that massage room. It costs a lot to maintain every month, so I have no money left for games. It''s really troubling, ahahaha..."


    "You idiot! Don''t say things that can be misunderstood!" Kagura tackled Kawaki, punching him.


    "Wait," Shinpachi interrupted, "Did you find the only intact mecha in SAGI''s base and return to Earth in it with Tsukuyo?"


    "Wasn''t that explained clearly?" Tsukuyo replied, puzzled, "I... understood everything."


    "We didn''t!" Shinpachi snapped, "Explain it properly! Everyone thought it was a farewell! Our experience was terrible!"


    "Exactly!" Kawaki said, crossing his arms, "I told you the cockpit could only fit one person, but you insisted on squeezing in. My first mecha experience was awful! Tsukuyo!"


    "Can I kill him now?" Shinpachi asked Gintoki and Kagura.


    "We''re thinking the same thing." Gintoki and Kagura nodded, cracking their knuckles as they approached Kawaki.


    But Katsura''s shout interrupted.


    "Kawaki��hey��" Katsura ran over, waving.


    Seeing the creature following Katsura, Shinpachi and the others turned expressionless.


    "Zura?" Kawaki glanced at Katsura, "Why are you here now?"


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura!" Katsura corrected excitedly, "Kawaki! I did it! I made this mecha a symbol of hope for Edo''s people! Now, more than the corrupt government, Edo''s people believe in this mecha! Come, my friend! Let''s save this country together with this symbol of hope for Earth!"


    "No one asked you to do that!" Kawaki kicked Katsura. Why did you say such things so naturally? Was the meteor your doing?!"


    "That was just part of the plan," Katsura said, unfazed, "As a substitute for people''s hearts. It''s the fastest method."


    "Katsura-san," Shinpachi asked, "What''s that behind you?"


    "Huh?" Katsura looked back and realized, "Oh! You mean Elizabeth! Hey, Elizabeth, long time no see. Say hello."


    "Long time no see, everyone," Elizabeth raised a sign.


    "Wasn''t Elizabeth supposed to be on a spaceship?" Shinpachi''s eye twitched.


    Katsura explained, "Oh! That was the Monday-only standby Elizabeth. This is the real one, back from vacation. Take a closer look, Shinpachi-kun, it should be familiar. Remember the Benizakura Arc..."


    Gintoki and the other''s faces dark, fists clenched, silently approached Katsura and Kawaki...


    What followed was too gruesome to describe.


    In summary... at sunset, the blood of three people... or rather, two people and a machine... stained the entire Yoshiwara.


    Waking up in the middle of the night, Kawaki ignored the blood-soaked Katsura, clutching his head and shouting in despair.

 Chapter 585: Shadows...

    In Yoshiwara, Kawaki stood by the window, watching the heavy snow fall outside. He let out a light chuckle as he released the other end of a rope tightly tied around Katsura.


    "Mmmph mmph!" Katsura, dressed as a courtesan, had his mouth sealed tightly with tape.


    Thud...


    Ignoring Katsura, who had fallen onto the street and lay there twitching occasionally, Kawaki closed the window, stretched lazily, and hummed a tune as he walked to his computer with light steps.


    "In weather like this, staying indoors to play games is the best..." Kawaki sat in front of his computer, turned it on, and rubbed his hands together, closing his eyes and exhaling a puff of white breath.


    "Alright! Let''s begin!" Kawaki opened his eyes with a look of determination and whispered to himself. He then carefully picked up a brand-new game controller he had begged Tsukuyo to buy.


    He gently stroked the new game controller, feeling its solid grip and perfect curves, and smiled warmly.


    "From now on, we''ll be partners fighting side by side. Please take care of me..."


    "If you don''t care, your old partner will freeze to death in the streets of Yoshiwara." Tsukuyo, who had arrived unnoticed, leaned against the doorframe of Kawaki''s room, one arm crossed and the other holding her cigarette holder. She coldly remarked.


    "What are you talking about? Zura won''t freeze to death that easily," Kawaki replied nonchalantly. "In fact, this weather might cool down his overheated brain. He should thank me."


    "The same goes for you."


    "I''ll kill you..."


    Before Kawaki could finish his sentence, two kunai stabbed into the back of his head. He rolled his eyes and fell forward, his head hitting the desk with a thud.


    "By the way, that person has been quite persistent lately," Tsukuyo continued as if nothing had happened. "Every day, he manages to sneak into Yoshiwara using various methods. We can''t underestimate him..."


    "How come your subordinates can''t recognize such obvious disguises?" Kawaki pulled out the kunai from the back of his head, got up, and grumbled, "It looks like the Hyakka are slacking off."


    "Dealing with such trivial matters isn''t in the Hyakka''s job description," Tsukuyo retorted coldly. "Their focus is only on guests causing trouble in Yoshiwara."


    "Alright, alright." Kawaki responded casually and picked up the game controller again.


    "Besides," Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki, "He''s looking for you... He just wants to hear your thoughts on this country. You should know that."


    "Tsukuyo, you''re oversimplifying things. Zura''s got more devious plans than anyone." Kawaki clicked the mouse, speaking calmly. "And besides, I''ve already said enough for him to figure out how to truly change this country. Now, he just wants to hog the spotlight." R?a?No??bE?��


    "So what exactly should we do?" Tsukuyo asked, looking at Kawaki.


    "Tsukuyo, do you also want to be a revolutionary and change this country like that idiot?"


    "No, I''m just curious." Tsukuyo took a puff from her cigarette holder.


    "I see..."


    "Not putting down the sword and not being willing to let all the people put down their inner swords won''t change this country..." Tsukuyo muttered, "I don''t understand."


    "Why think about things you don''t understand?" Kawaki replied easily.


    "I just..." Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki''s back as he sat cross-legged on the floor, thinking, [I just want to find the real you hidden in that fog...]@@@@


    "But it surprises me that you''re interested in this kind of thing, Tsukuyo," Kawaki said, squinting his eyes.


    "No, I''m not interested at all." Tsukuyo turned to leave.


    But Kawaki''s words stopped her in her tracks.


    "Let''s not talk about the national army..." Kawaki got up, removed the kunai, and looked at Tsukuyo with interest, "Question... if the country that always protected you was in danger, would you... pick up a kunai you''ve never picked up before?"


    "Of course." Tsukuyo answered without hesitation.


    "Then, if even the united resistance of all the people couldn''t fend off the war, there would be no solution."


    Kawaki turned back to his game, controlling the character on the screen.


    Tsukuyo frowned, deep in thought. Outside the window, Katsura stood silently on the roof, eyes closed, arms crossed, leaning against the wall. And Shige Shige, guided by Hinowa, arrived at Kawaki''s door.


    "Today... I suddenly remembered there''s something I need to do." Shige Shige politely thanked Hinowa, sitting in a wheelchair, "I''ll visit Kawaki-san another time."


    "Take care." Hinowa smiled warmly.


    ...


    "Do you have any other business?" Kawaki asked Tsukuyo without looking back, "If it''s just for this trivial matter, please leave my room and close the door."


    "Ah..." Tsukuyo replied faintly, "It''s not for this trivial matter. It''s something else."


    ...


    Elsewhere, Shige Shige, wrapped in a scarf, left Yoshiwara. He smiled apologetically at Matsudaira, who was smoking outside the gate, "Sorry to make you wait in a place like this, Katakuriko."


    "No problem," Matsudaira replied casually, "But you were quick. I was just about to go to my usual bar to wait for you."


    "Ah, I overheard something interesting, and couldn''t help but listen."


    "Interesting?" Matsudaira raised an eyebrow, "Indeed, that kind of talk can be stimulating for a man."


    Although Shige Shige knew Matsudaira misunderstood, he continued, "Katakuriko, about going skiing tomorrow..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have Kondo and the others take you." Matsudaira quickly responded.


    "No, I meant to say, forget about that. I suddenly realized there are many important things I must do, things that one lifetime might not be enough for."


    "What''s with you all of a sudden?" Matsudaira looked at Shige Shige in confusion, "Having a moment of clarity?"


    ...


    "What?! A trip for the Hyakka?!" Kawaki put down his game controller, staring at Tsukuyo in disbelief, "You''re joking, right? What''s that about?"


    "I can''t help it," Tsukuyo sighed, "It''s what all the Hyakka requested."


    As Tsukuyo finished, a group of Hyakka girls burst into Kawaki''s room from the door, windows, ceiling, bedroom door, cabinet, bathroom, and floor.


    "Kawaki-sama! We''re ready!" they shouted in unison, their faces solemn.


    "Were you all hiding in my room this whole time?" Kawaki asked deadpan.


    "We finally won a bet with the boss!" one Hyakka girl cheerfully hugged Kawaki''s arm, looking excited.


    By the way, this girl had just emerged from a panel on the floor under Kawaki''s seat.


    One chapter, still no internet.

 Chapter 586: Teachers Always Say That Study and Life Should Be Balanced

    "A bet?" Kawaki glanced at Tsukuyo with a strange expression and then showed a face of disdain. "Hey, what''s going on?"


    "It''s none of your business," Tsukuyo replied coldly, turning her face away.


    "I see..." Kawaki squinted his eyes and smiled. "Then this leisure trip has nothing to do with me. Have fun."


    "The departure time is tomorrow at 5 AM. Be prepared," Tsukuyo said, leaving the room without looking back.


    "Hey, wait a minute," Kawaki called after her with a deadpan expression. "Didn''t I just say it has nothing to do with me? Why are you telling me the time? I''m not going. No matter what you say, I''m not going!"


    "Suit yourself..."


    ...


    The following day, at dawn, Kawaki, still curled up in bed and snoring, suddenly felt a bone-chilling cold seeping through his blankets. His body shivered involuntarily, and he pulled the covers tighter around himself.


    "Is the air conditioning... broken?" Kawaki grumbled, eyes still closed as he huddled up. "Seriously... in this weather..."


    He suddenly sensed something off, a subtle sense of dissonance. Slowly opening his eyes, he found himself being held up in the air, blankets and all, by a group of Hyakka girls.


    After a long silence, Kawaki took a deep breath.


    "Where... am I?!" Kawaki jumped down, still wrapped in his blanket, glaring and grumbling. "What''s going on?!"


    "What''s going on?" one of the Hyakka girls responded with confusion. "It''s just a leisure trip..."


    "So..." Kawaki gritted his teeth and spoke slowly, "What does your leisure trip have to do with me? Ha... ha... ha-choo! This freezing cold weather is just..."


    Tsukuyo looked at the shivering, blanket-wrapped Kawaki with nothing but disdain in her eyes.


    As Kawaki continued to shiver, he deadpanned, "Why are you looking at me with such contempt? What did I do? Did I do something wrong? The ones doing something wrong are you! You''re the ones dragging someone out in this weather! And Tsukuyo, what did you bet on? Was the bet me? Was the prize to prank me like this in this freezing weather?! Give me a break!"


    "Actually, the boss is..."


    One of the Hyakka girls began to explain but was abruptly cut off by Tsukuyo.


    "Shut up!" Tsukuyo yelled, her face turning red. Several kunai slipped from her grip in her flustered state, all of which embedded themselves in Kawaki''s head.


    Thud...


    Kawaki, now face down in the snow with his eyes rolling back, struggled to lift his head. Blood streamed from his forehead as he trembled and asked cautiously, "Did I say something I shouldn''t have? Wh-why?"


    "Ah, sorry." Tsukuyo walked over and squatted to pull the kunai from Kawaki''s head. "I got a bit careless..."


    "Your carelessness is... terrifying." Kawaki mumbled. "You carelessly shoot out dangerous things, carelessly taking away someone''s most important life..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, with heavy bags under his eyes, Shige Shige arrived at Yoshiwara at dawn, accompanied by Matsudaira.


    "My apologies..." Hinowa smiled apologetically. "Kawaki-san just left."


    "Left?" Shige Shige asked, puzzled. "What do you mean by left?"


    "It''s just a leisure trip," Hinowa explained with a gentle smile. "But I didn''t expect that child to consider that man so much, secretly arranging this trip for him." R��No?b��?s?


    "Why did they leave me behind?!" Seita, dressed in his dojo apprentice uniform, grumbled as he swung his practice bamboo sword. "And why do I still have to practice at the dojo? I want to go skiing too! It''s so unfair! Adults are so sneaky! Sneaky!"


    "Seita, just three more hours, and then you can rest for five minutes," Hinowa encouraged with a smile, waving her fist. "Hang in there!"


    "Ah��! It''s so frustrating��! I''m so angry!" Seita yelled as he continued swinging his bamboo sword.


    "Skiing, huh..." Shige Shige mumbled, looking at the falling snow. He turned back to Hinowa with a polite smile. "Well then, I''ll be on my way."


    Matsudaira stepped forward, pressing the gun to Hijikata''s forehead. "I''m just worried about you! No other reason!"


    Sitting by the kotatsu, Okita watched the scene with bean-shaped eyes, his face expressionless. He thought, "Shoot him! Shoot him! Just shoot already!"


    "I really can''t see your concern..." Hijikata muttered, looking at Matsudaira.


    "Alright! It''s decided! Everyone will join! Get ready!" Matsudaira decided for everyone.


    "Great~ You''re still awesome, old man~" Okita praised.


    "Ah��" Matsudaira suddenly remembered something. "There''s someone who wants to join your trip. It''s not someone you need to worry about. Just take care of them."


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    "Achoo!" Kawaki sneezed, wearing his winter coat and tying a thick scarf around his neck. Sniffling, he looked disdainful. "What were you thinking? Why a skiing trip for leisure? Couldn''t we have chosen a hot spring or something?"


    "Are you sure you want to go to a hot spring?" Tsukuyo glanced at the excited Hyakka girls and then back at Kawaki. "We can, but if anything goes wrong, I''m not responsible."


    After a long silence, Kawaki squinted and smiled. "You''re right. Skiing is pretty good too. When it comes to winter, skiing is the best. Everyone, are you ready?"


    "OK!" the Hyakka girls replied in unison.


    "Alright then, pair up in twos... and take the cable car!" Kawaki shouted, then turned to the Hyakka girls, who had already started fighting over partners. "And... no fighting!"


    The Hyakka girls stopped their brawling.


    "Honestly, organizing a leisure trip for your subordinates, you''d better put more effort into it," Kawaki said with an exasperated sigh.


    "Get on already," Tsukuyo said, turning to board the cable car that had just arrived.


    "Alright, I''ll..." Kawaki started to follow but was quickly pulled back by the Hyakka girls.


    "Kawaki-sama, pair with me!"


    "No, pair with me!"


    "Everyone move! Kawaki-sama obviously wants to pair with me!"


    "Move aside! I just watched a romantic skiing movie yesterday, and today is my chance to practice it! Kawaki-sama, if there''s an avalanche, I''ll use my body to keep you warm!"


    "Let go of Kawaki-sama! I''m the one who should keep him warm! I''ll take care of everything!"


    "It''s me!"


    "It''s me!"


    "It''s me!"


    Watching the Hyakka girls start fighting again, Kawaki squinted his eyes and, after a moment of silence, turned to the slightly shorter, quiet Hyakka member. "Um, let''s pair up. They won''t stop until they settle this."


    "Kawaki-sama..." the young Hyakka girl hesitated and replied softly, "I... I''m still young. It will take a few more years before I can... you know."


    "Huh?" Kawaki''s expression turned blank again.


    "But!" the girl quickly added, "If Kawaki-sama really wants to, I... I will endure it!"


    "Do I look like that kind of person?!" Kawaki yelled, veins popping on his forehead. "Absolutely not! I would never cross that line! What have they been teaching you?! Why would you even think of such things?!"


    Turning away, Kawaki crossed his arms and spat in frustration. "Really, Tsukuyo, what are you thinking, sneaking off alone. They''re not even my subordinates..."

 Chapter 587: Beginners Should Choose... Two Skis!

    Chapter 587: Beginners Should Choose... Two Skis!


    Kawaki had just finished a lap at the ski resort and concluded with an impressive 360-degree low jump, stopping right in front of Tsukuyo.


    "How was that? Pretty amazing, right?" Kawaki lifted his snowboard and raised his eyebrows proudly.


    "Super cool, Kawaki-sama!" One of the Hyakka girls shouted excitedly, holding up a camera. "I captured the whole thing! Even the moment you fell and rubbed your head with tears in your eyes, you still looked great, Kawaki-sama!"


    "Wow..." Tsukuyo turned her face away with disdain, sarcastically dragging out her words. "That was really impressive~."


    "Hey, delete those photos!" Kawaki said with a blank expression, then crossed his arms and huffed. "It''s normal for beginners to fall once or twice at first. But you, you''ve been here this long and haven''t even started. That''s more surprising."


    With a mischievous grin, Kawaki raised his eyebrows and continued, "Could it be that Tsukuyo is too scared to try because she''s afraid of falling? Just like a little kid~."


    Thud! (Sound of a kunai stabbing) Splat! (Sound of blood spurting) Thud! (Sound of someone falling) "No," Tsukuyo glanced down at Kawaki, who had fallen face-first into the snow, then stepped on his back several times before settling her foot. "I just hadn''t found the right snowboard, but now I have."


    "You damn woman, I''ll kill you one day..." Kawaki muttered, struggling to lift his head and curse softly.


    ...


    "Relax your body a bit," Kawaki said, gently holding Tsukuyo''s waist with one hand and guiding her feet with the other. "Keep your legs apart, knees slightly bent. No, you''re too tense! I said relax your body!"


    "Relax my body, spread my legs..." Tsukuyo adjusted according to Kawaki''s instructions, then turned her icy gaze to him. "Are you sexually harassing me?"


    "Why do you think of it that way? Is it because you''re a woman from Yoshiwara?" Kawaki retorted, exasperated, then scoffed. "Fine, if you don''t want my help, figure it out yourself. You''ll learn after a few falls."


    Kawaki let go of Tsukuyo, and she immediately lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    Thud! Watching Tsukuyo fall face-first into the snow, Kawaki couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Hahaha... I told you not to push yourself. Beginners should just use two skis. Why insist on using a snowboard? Are you an idiot? Hahaha... Ugh..."


    Thud! Standing up, Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki, who was now lying face-down in the snow with kunai sticking out of his head. Her eyes were filled with disdain.


    "This snowboard seems nice. I''ll practice with it." Tsukuyo stepped onto Kawaki''s back, bending her knees slightly and spreading her legs. "Ready to go..."


    "Go where, you damn woman!" Kawaki grumbled as he got up.


    "But it feels like it''ll be easier to learn this way..." Tsukuyo pondered.


    "Sorry, but I prefer to be on top most of the time," Kawaki said, raising his hand in refusal. "I can''t accept being ridden by a woman. After all, I like to be the one attacking."


    "What kind of crazy method is this?!" Tsukuyo, who had followed Kawaki onto the snowboard, clung to his scarf and shouted. "Did you learn this from Tao Pai Pai?!"


    "Let... Let go," Kawaki struggled as his scarf tightened around his neck. "I... I can''t breathe. Let go! I''m... I''m suffocating..."


    Two minutes later...


    Kawaki, kneeling on the snowboard, took several deep breaths and turned to Tsukuyo. "Phew... phew... I almost died. What are you doing, Tsukuyo?! And why are you on the snowboard too? I''m barely managing it by myself."


    "Forget about that..." Tsukuyo pointed at the fast-moving snowboard beneath them. "When can we stop?"


    "When we catch up to General Blue..."


    "Who is General Blue?"


    "I don''t know."


    After an expressionless silence, Tsukuyo grabbed Kawaki''s scarf again, shaking him vigorously. "What do we do now?! We can''t stop if we can''t get down!"


    "You followed me up here!" Kawaki retorted, irritated. "It''s not my fault! It''s all your fault for coming up here! Why are you making it sound like it''s my fault? And..."


    Kawaki grinned and gave a thumbs-up. "We''re going faster than that guy!"


    "Is this the time to be proud?!" Tsukuyo shouted, her spit flying as she shook Kawaki''s collar. "Stop it! Make it stop now!"


    "The remote... I left it on the ground." Kawaki scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. "I was going to let you stop it while on the ground, but you came up here too. Haha... What a mess, haha..."


    "Is this the time to be laughing?!"


    "Don''t worry, it''ll stop once the fuel runs out."


    "When will that be?!"


    "I told you, once we go around the earth once, it''ll be about right," Kawaki said, shaking his head and laughing. "Tsukuyo, you''re really not that smart, huh?"


    "Are you in any position to say that?!" Tsukuyo pulled out a kunai. "I guess I''ll just have to dismantle it."

 Chapter 588: The Moment We Embarked on This Journey, It Became a Journey to Heal Our Souls

    "I advise you not to do that," Kawaki calmly warned. "When I bought this snowboard, the store clerk did mention that... if you try to dismantle it violently..."


    Kawaki raised a finger and smiled, "It will explode~"


    Tsukuyo: ...


    Another five minutes later...


    "The ocean! Look, Tsukuyo! Below us is the ocean!" Kawaki pointed down, shouting excitedly at Tsukuyo.


    "Is that something to get excited about?!" Tsukuyo retorted angrily, veins popping on her forehead. "We''re in an even worse situation now! Isn''t looking at the ocean from a thousand meters high terrifying? One slip, and we''ll fall to our deaths!"


    "Oh!" Kawaki suddenly noticed something. "That woman in a swimsuit on the beach looks nice, and it seems... she doesn''t have a boyfriend..."


    "How can you even see that?!"


    "Here, you can use this." Kawaki took a pair of binoculars from his pocket and handed them to Tsukuyo.


    Holding the binoculars, Tsukuyo once again fell into a long, expressionless silence.


    Another ten minutes passed...


    "The altitude is dropping, and the speed is slowing down~" Kawaki mumbled, stroking his chin. "It looks like we''ll land soon. That''s great, Tsukuyo."


    "You''re really a reckless man," Tsukuyo chuckled lightly.


    "Don''t you think this is pretty nice?" Kawaki shrugged. "Plans for a vacation or whatever, those things don''t really matter. The moment you embark on a journey, it''s already a trip to heal your soul. Being tied to plans and worrying about whether others are having fun is very troublesome. I... I prefer this kind of unplanned and reckless journey."


    "You..."


    "Anyway, thank you," Kawaki smiled gently, narrowing his eyes. "This trip... has made me happy."


    For some reason, looking at Kawaki''s expression, Tsukuyo felt, for the first time, that this guy she had known for so long was a little charming.


    "A global trip like this must cost a lot of money..." Kawaki said, raising a finger. "So please, when we get back, you can repay me. A million will be enough." ??NO?bE?s?


    It was just an illusion. That brief moment was just an illusion. This guy is just an idiot, Tsukuyo thought, holding her forehead and sighing heavily.


    ...


    "We''re back! We''re back!" Kawaki pointed at the snowy ground below, shouting. "We finally made it back!"


    "Hey, Kawaki," Tsukuyo pointed at something a few meters below the snowboard, "there seems to be something..."


    "The situation below looks pretty bad, Tsukuyo," Kawaki muttered, then turned to Tsukuyo, "Do something... Hey! Stop! Stop now!"


    "This seems like the only way to stop it now," Tsukuyo said, holding a kunai and looking ready to dismantle the snowboard.


    "Stop! Stop it now!" Kawaki grabbed his head, screaming in panic. "I''m not joking! The bomb is real! We''ll all die! You''ll blow everyone up! Calm down, Tsukuyo!"


    Just then, Kawaki noticed something in the snowball below and looked shocked. "Zura! Why are you here?!"


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura!" Katsura corrected, then smiled lightly. "I just anticipated this and have been waiting in the snowball."


    "Hey, Kagura." Gintoki called out.


    "Okita." Hijikata called out too.


    "Ever heard of the prostate brake?" They both said in unison.


    "Huh?" Katsura looked confused for a moment, then started begging. "Wait, Captain, what are you... ah! Wait... ugh!!!"


    "It seems to work..." Kawaki mumbled, stroking his chin, then turned to Tsukuyo and smiled, "But it probably won''t work for us... Hey? Tsukuyo? Wait... wait a minute!!!"


    Boom!!!


    ...


    After an unknown amount of time, Hijikata slowly regained consciousness, lying in the snow. He opened his eyes and struggled to get up.


    "Hey, you''re awake," Kawaki''s voice came from nearby. "If you''re awake, come help. These guys are buried pretty deep."


    "Ah, it''s you..." Hijikata looked at the nearby Kawaki with an exploded hairstyle, struggled to stand, but then his head throbbed with pain. "No, wait, I remember I was..."


    As the Shogun''s guards, we came to the ski resort, and then...


    "It seems like your memory is fine, so hurry up and help," Kawaki said, then pointed to the people buried head-first in the snow. "Thanks to you all, our nice trip turned out like this."


    "Whose fault is that?!" Hijikata retorted angrily. "What was with that explosion at the end?!"


    "I don''t know." Kawaki lied without batting an eye.


    "You don''t know my ass! It''s obviously your fault!" Despite his words, Hijikata started helping Kawaki pull people out of the snow. "Shogun! Shogun! Where is the Shogun?!"


    "Huh? The Shogun?" After pulling out Kagura and Tsukuyo and placing them aside, Kawaki sat down. "Are you saying the Shogun is here too?"

 Chapter 589: You Copied Me!

    "Ah! That''s what I just said! You copied me!" Katsura complained immediately.


    But no one paid him any attention.


    "This is a small hill, perfect for observing the surroundings and easy to spot," Hijikata continued. "Keep the fire burning to maintain the smoke. This will be our base of operations. First, let''s set up a place to keep warm, and the rest will search for the Shogun. We must find him today."


    "But about searching," Shinpachi interjected, "the snow is getting heavier. It''s dangerous to venture out recklessly."


    "Precisely because of that, we must go," Hijikata sighed. "Just use the smoke as a marker to return."


    "But..." Shinpachi looked serious and objected, "It''s still too dangerous. What if there are more casualties?"


    "For fairness'' sake, let''s decide with rock-paper-scissors. Ready?"


    "Rock��paper��scissors...!!" ��9 And so...


    Watching the shivering back of Kondo, wearing nothing but a pair of shorts, Hijikata and Okita waved goodbye, "Take care��"


    "Kondo-san, be careful," Hijikata called out again kindly.


    Kondo stopped, shivering, and replied, "No, I can''t be careful. I''m not wearing anything..."


    "Huh? What?" Gintoki looked confused, hands in his pockets, "Did you say something?"


    "No... um," Kondo tried again, pleading, "Didn''t you forget something?"


    "Forget what? What do you mean?" Shinpachi asked, puzzled, looking at Okita.


    "Who knows..." Okita also looked clueless.


    Tears already frozen on his face, Kondo trembled as he said, "No, it''s very cold... um..."


    Suddenly, Kondo thought of something and raised his voice: "Ah! The Shogun must be cold, too! He probably needs something warm, like clothes!"


    "Hey, get a grip," Kawaki reminded him.


    "Huh?" Kondo was taken aback.


    "You have clothes, don''t you?" Gintoki pointed at Kondo.


    "Huh?" Kondo blinked, confused.


    "Right there, on your waist." ��2 Looking at his shorts, Kondo doubted his life choices.


    "Kondo-san, you''re such a klutz~" Otae smiled sweetly, her eyes closed.


    "Hahaha..." Kondo scratched the back of his neck, laughing awkwardly, "I totally forgot~"


    "Make sure to warm them up before giving them to the Shogun~" Otae kindly reminded him.


    "Well... I''m off then." Kondo turned around again, his face turning into an even more pitiful expression once he was facing away.


    Watching Kondo''s back, Hijikata suddenly noticed something and called, "Wait! On closer inspection, Kondo-san isn''t wearing anything!"


    After the sound of kunai cutting through the air, Kawaki, now a pincushion, still smiled as he fell.


    "Feeling warmer?" Tsukuyo asked, pulling out more kunai. "Want more?"


    Kawaki only responded with the sound of him falling unconscious into the snow.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Gintoki''s group continued through the forest.


    "The snow is getting heavier, aru," Kagura stopped and looked up.


    "Looks like there''ll be a blizzard tonight," Gintoki replied casually, hands in his pockets.


    "Aren''t Kondo-san and the Shogun in danger?" Shinpachi worried.


    "Worry about yourself first," Gintoki snapped. "Isn''t there a hut around here?"


    He resumed walking, and Shinpachi and Kagura quickly followed.


    "If there was, we wouldn''t be in trouble," Shinpachi replied. "This place is deserted, that''s why."


    As they walked, Kagura spotted something and stopped. "What are they doing?" she asked, watching Okita and Hijikata digging in the snow.


    She ran over, calling out to Tsukuyo and Kawaki, who were helping the injured Kawaki.


    "Uncle, Tsukuyo! What happened to him?"


    "Nothing," Tsukuyo turned away. "He just got tangled in kunai while warming up."


    "What does ''tangled in kunai'' mean? Do you want to fight?" Kawaki grumbled.


    "But it worked, didn''t it? You said you felt warmer," Tsukuyo replied nonchalantly.


    "I don''t remember saying that..." Kawaki muttered through gritted teeth.


    "Never mind that..." Kagura approached Okita and asked, "Hey, what are you doing? Looking for food, dog?"


    "Don''t compare me to you. I don''t eat off the ground," Okita retorted.


    "You never would, right?" Kagura teased, dropping a box of pickled seaweed.


    Gintoki and Shinpachi dived for it.


    Watching them fight over the seaweed, Kagura scolded, "Why did you take the bait? Stop it!"


    "It''s already on the ground! It''s mine now!" Gintoki argued.


    "No, it''s mine!"


    Kagura... joined the fight too.


    "It''s not my fault," Kawaki sighed, seeing Tsukuyo''s look. "Their upbringing has nothing to do with me..."

 Chapter 590: Law and Human Nature

    "Shogun! Shogun! Where are you?!" Hijikata kept shouting, his hands not stopping as he pulled one human-shaped radish after another out of the snow.


    Even after pulling everyone out, Hijikata still couldn''t find the Shogun. He started to panic, his pupils shaking as he muttered in disbelief, "He''s... not here... The Shogun... is missing..."


    "Well..." Feeling that things were getting out of hand, Kawaki silently picked up Kagura and Tsukuyo and, without hesitation, turned around and said, "I just remembered that I forgot to turn off the air conditioner when I left. So, we''ll just..."


    "Wait! You bastard!" Hijikata, with a twisted expression, grabbed Kawaki''s clothes, "Are you trying to run away alone in this situation? After doing that to the Shogun, you think you can just leave?!"


    "Hey, hey, today''s police don''t even talk about evidence, huh?" Kawaki clicked his tongue in disapproval, "Not only evidence, but they don''t even talk about reason~ Shogun? Who''s that? I don''t know any Shogun~"


    "You..." Hijikata gritted his teeth, speaking one word at a time, "Anyway, you''re not going anywhere! If we don''t find the Shogun safe and sound, everyone here will be beheaded!"


    "No, it has nothing to do with me." Kawaki replied impatiently, spreading his hands, "You should understand the saying ''every debt has its debtor,'' right? If the Shogun hadn''t come here, none of this would have happened. So, it''s just his own fault. If he hadn''t decided to come here, nothing would have happened! In other words, the Shogun brought this on himself! We''re being generous by not holding him responsible!"


    "That''s true, boss," Okita, who had woken up at some point, nodded in agreement.


    "True, my ass!" Hijikata yelled, veins bulging on his forehead.


    "But making the Shogun take all the responsibility feels a bit wrong," Okita pondered, one hand on his chin, and then raised a finger with a serious face, "So, let''s have Hijikata-san share the responsibility with the Shogun!"


    "Why drag me into this?!" Hijikata roared, veins popping. Then he suddenly thought of something and quickly took out his phone. "Rescue... We should call for rescue... No signal!?! Are you kidding me?! Where the hell are we? There''s no street, no human presence, no rescue, just a bunch of losers. We''re doomed. Forget about guarding the Shogun; we''re all in trouble."


    Nearby, Kawaki and Okita continued their conversation, oblivious to Hijikata''s muttering.


    "Really? You booked a hot spring inn too?" Okita exclaimed, then sighed, "That''s nice~ We don''t have that kind of luxury~."


    "If you want to join us, feel free," Kawaki said casually, turning to leave, "In this weather, soaking in a hot spring is the best thing."


    "Really?" Okita asked, following Kawaki.


    "No problem, I heard Tsukuyo booked the whole place," Kawaki replied. "But being alone in the men''s bath would be lonely."


    "Great!" Okita cheered, then turned and waved goodbye to Hijikata, "Sorry, Hijikata-san, I''m off to the hot spring inn with the boss."


    "Heh... hot spring inn?" Hijikata''s face twisted, revealing a broken expression, "Where? Is there such a place here? Seriously... where are we?"


    Kawaki finally stopped and looked around, his face turning blank.


    "What should we do?" Otae continued, ignoring Hijikata. "To warm the body, the best way is to huddle naked. So, let''s send the naked ones to search."


    "Get me a blanket!" Kondou, his spirit shattered, cried out. "A blanket to cover my fragile soul!"


    "Whether we save the Shogun or wait to be beheaded, we must first ensure our own safety," Hijikata stated.


    "I understand that. We''re in a crisis now," Okita added.


    "That makes sense," Katsura suggested, suddenly speaking from behind them. "Let''s split into a safety team and a Shogun search team. Don''t worry, though the Shogun is an enemy to us, in this situation, discussing positions and identities is pointless."


    "Everyone!" Katsura, made into a snowman by Okita, said excitedly. "Let''s forget the past and face this crisis together! From now on, I''m just the captain! Feel free to jump into my arms!"


    "Well..." Okita glanced at Katsura, "If something happens to the Shogun, let''s blame that guy and Hijikata-san for failing their guard duty. What should we do?"


    "Why drag me into this?!" Hijikata fumed. "Blame him alone!"


    "Hey! Did you hear me?" Katsura, still buried in the snow, struggled. "It''s about time you let the captain out!"


    "Tsukuyo, what''s wrong?" Kawaki asked, puzzled, noticing Tsukuyo had been silent and downcast. "This isn''t our first crisis. Your reaction is too much."


    "No, it''s nothing..." Tsukuyo replied quietly, holding a folded piece of paper tightly, thinking, [The entire plan for this trip was ruined because of this idiot!]


    "But your expression seems forced..." Kawaki rubbed his chin, suspiciously staring at Tsukuyo''s face.


    "Uncle, you really don''t understand anything," Kagura sighed, shaking her head. "When a woman acts unnatural like this, it''s definitely that time of the month."


    "I see." Kawaki nodded in understanding.


    "In such times, all she needs is a warm kunai and your warm head, uncle. Then she''ll be fine," Kagura suggested with a raised finger.


    "Hey, that''s not the right way to help," Kawaki deadpanned.


    Hijikata, getting impatient, interrupted, "Enough. Anyway, the other team members must have realized the Shogun and we are missing. They''ll come to rescue us eventually."


    "Are you listening to me? Hey!" Katsura called out, ignored.


    "Before that, both we and the Shogun must survive," Hijikata declared, standing up and stuffing his hands into his pockets, "Let''s split into two groups."

 Chapter 591: Mental Fortitude Is Equally Important!

    Watching the three still fighting over the pickled seaweed, Hijikata spoke irritably, "Hey, what are you idiots doing? If you''re going to be a nuisance, just roll back into nature. Playing with important food..."


    As he spoke, Hijikata seemingly casually but entirely deliberately dropped the mayonnaise in his left hand on the ground, his lips curling into a barely noticeable smirk.


    "Oh no, the mayonnaise fell out~ What should we do?"


    In an instant, everyone present stopped what they were doing, their faces expressionless.


    Sogo was the first to react. He stood up swiftly, grabbed the mayonnaise from the ground, and threw it off the cliff with all his strength without hesitation.


    Watching Hijikata lose control, desperately reaching out and chasing the mayonnaise while screaming as he ran off the cliff, Sogo dusted his hands off and calmly said, "This way, no one''s in the way."


    He turned back and squatted down to continue building his snow shelter.


    Kagura, noticing Sogo busy at work, couldn''t help but ask, "Sogo, is that a snow shelter?"


    "In a deserted place like this, how could there be a cabin?" Sogo continued working without looking up, explaining, "There''s probably no cave or hollow around here either. But there''s plenty of snow, so we can just use a snow shelter to avoid the storm."


    Hearing this, Gintoki and Kagura, still bickering over the pickled seaweed, stopped their actions and wore mocking expressions.


    "Oh dear, did you hear that, Kagura?" Gintoki said in a sarcastic, sing-song voice, "They''re planning to hide in the snow to avoid the storm~"


    "Hehehe..." Kagura covered her mouth with her hands, giggling. It looks like these country monkeys are becoming more like beasts. How could hiding in the snow keep you warm?"


    "Even if you hide from Frieza''s cold-blooded attacks, it won''t work." Gintoki faced Kagura but peeked at Sogo out of the corner of his eye, continuing to mock, "Have you forgotten how Vegeta''s agony felt when his home was destroyed?"


    "Sorry..." Akira rubbed his forehead and sighed, "Kagura... she''s never been to school, so she lacks common sense. As for Gintoki, he was always sleeping during class..."


    Before he could finish, Akira noticed something��Tsukuyo, who also wore a look of disdain. Instantly, Akira''s eyes turned into dots.


    "Hey, don''t tell me you don''t know either? You don''t even have that basic common sense?"


    "What?" Tsukuyo asked, puzzled, "Vegeta?"


    "Sorry... I forgot you never went to school either," Akira replied quietly.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, why not try it yourselves?" Sogo looked at Gintoki and Kagura with slight contempt.


    "No thanks, but we don''t want to freeze to death," Gintoki immediately declined, then, pretending to be kind, added, "Oh, if some water leaks in later, don''t mind it, it''s easy to mistake it for a toilet~."


    Gintoki had barely finished when Hijikata, having climbed back up the cliff, kicked him in the butt irritably.


    "Alright, get inside already!"


    Gintoki reluctantly crawled into the snow shelter, followed closely by an equally reluctant Kagura.


    Ten minutes later...


    On the snowy ground nearby, Akira conducted an informative and vivid snow shelter class for Tsukuyo and Shinpachi, carefully explaining how snow shelters worked and maintained temperature.


    "...Understand?" Akira threw away the stick in his hand and crossed his arms, summarizing, "With enough people and time, the temperature inside a snow shelter can reach ten to twenty degrees Celsius."


    "Got it..." Tsukuyo nodded slightly.


    "That''s impressive, Akira-san!" Shinpachi praised. "I didn''t expect you to have such a wealth of knowledge! It''s truly eye-opening!"


    "Why does it feel like you''re praising me without any respect?" Akira commented expressionlessly, then turned away with a dismissive snort, "I''ve always kept these wilderness survival skills in mind. How do you think I survived so many years wandering around?"


    "Wasn''t it by mooching food and drink?" Tsukuyo taunted.


    "Who would do that?!" Akira retorted.


    "For some reason, I suddenly feel a bit sad..." Shinpachi adjusted his glasses, muttering.


    Suddenly, Shinpachi remembered something, turned around, and leaned into the snow shelter, asking, "How is it, Gintoki-san, Kagura-chan? Gin-san? Kagura...chan?"


    Gintoki and Kagura lay quietly inside the snow shelter, staring blankly at the ceiling with satisfied, sage-like expressions.


    [What is this? It''s so annoying...]Kagura thought.


    [This feeling... it''s so warm...]Gintoki thought, [It''s not just physically warm, it feels like my heart is melting... so comforting.]


    [What is this? This feeling...]Kagura kept questioning herself in her mind.


    [This... it feels like...]


    [Being in mom''s womb...]


    Seeing the pair in the snow shelter, Sogo smirked deviously and said, "But we can''t lend it to you guys since you have a better place."


    "It''s fine..." Gintoki said, feigning strength, "Don''t lend it to us. I don''t want to stay in such a narrow, dark place anyway..."


    "This place is so cramped you can''t even turn around."


    Listening to Kagura''s disdainful tone, Hijikata snapped, "Then get out already! What are you doing inside?"


    "Aren''t you the one who told us to get in?" Gintoki retorted, "I''m already giving you face by coming in to roll around."


    Suddenly, there was a noise��


    Hearing it, Hijikata quickly covered his nose, "Hey! Did you just fart in there?"


    "Yoo-hoo!" Riding on Gintoki''s shoulders, Kagura stood up, breaking through the top of the snow shelter, "Alright! Let''s go find a place to stay overnight!"


    "Where are you coming out from?!" Hijikata was instantly exasperated, pointing at the two with wide eyes.


    "Huh?" Gintoki looked innocent, "Well, the entrance was too small, so I thought it''d be better to come out from somewhere else."


    "What nonsense?!" Hijikata pointed at them angrily, "You did it on purpose! You ruined it because you weren''t satisfied!"


    ...


    Another ten minutes later, with the snowstorm growing stronger, Akira and the group wandered through the forest, searching for shelter.


    "Hey, how are you going to make up for it?" Hijikata kept grumbling at Gintoki, "The snowstorm is getting worse. Wasting energy on stupid things is just going to freeze us! Do you really want to die?"


    "Calm down, Bangs-kun," Akira said, picking his ear impatiently, "In this situation, there''s only one way to save us."


    "Who are you calling Bangs-kun?!" Hijikata fumed, clenching his fists, "What way is there?! There was a way, but now it''s gone! Completely ruined by this natural perm and your idiot niece!"


    Gintoki and Kagura turned away, feigning ignorance, and started picking their noses.


    "Don''t think you can escape responsibility by pretending you don''t know anything!" Hijikata yelled, pointing at the two.


    "I said, calm down," Akira repeated, glancing at Hijikata and raising a finger, "There''s still one last way."


    [Here we go again...]Shinpachi adjusted his glasses, thinking.


    [Ah, no doubt about it.]Gintoki and Kagura nodded simultaneously.


    "What way?" Hijikata looked skeptical.


    Akira responded earnestly, "Bangs-kun, you''re too focused on shelter and have overlooked the most crucial thing for our survival in this situation."


    "More crucial than shelter? That would be food..."


    "No! Not that!" Akira interrupted, correcting him seriously, "The most crucial thing to survive this weather is..."


    "The most crucial thing?" Hijikata remained skeptical.


    "Yes! The most crucial thing! That is..." Akira pointed at Hijikata, his expression serious, "Mental fortitude!"


    "Mental fortitude?"


    "Don''t you think that before satisfying material needs, we need to have extremely strong mental fortitude?" Akira asked calmly.


    "That''s true..." Hijikata nodded honestly, stroking his chin in thought, "In times like this, mental fortitude is indeed crucial. Those with weak mental fortitude are more likely to be overwhelmed by extreme weather..."


    "Not only that!" Akira continued, "Mental fortitude doesn''t just affect that; it can help us resist the cold and strengthen our physical condition!"


    "Well, if you put it that way..." Hijikata''s face showed some hesitation, "It''s not entirely wrong... It might barely achieve that."


    Hearing this, Akira''s lips curled into a barely noticeable smirk. He asked, "So, do you think there''s a way to use mental fortitude to influence our physical condition and withstand this snowstorm?"

 Chapter 592: If You Cant Think of Anything Wrong, It Proves Its Right!

    "How to do it..." Hijikata naturally answered, "Of course, it''s the belief that we must survive no matter what. If we have that, it should work..."


    "No, no, no. Just that alone is not enough." Akira raised a finger and shook it. "To survive in this extreme weather, that alone is not enough. In this situation, we should..."


    Three minutes later...


    "What?!" After listening to Akira''s words, Hijikata showed a strange expression. "Imagine?! Imagine it''s a scorching summer?! How can we imagine that when it''s this cold?"


    "We''ll talk about that later, but don''t you think this method makes sense?" Akira asked. "If it works, it can at least make us temporarily ignore the cold."


    "It does seem that way..." Hijikata muttered, frowning. "But something feels off..."


    "If you can''t think of anything wrong, it''s actually correct!" Sogo chimed in.


    Akira snapped his fingers and said, "Exactly! If you can''t think of anything wrong, it proves it''s right!"


    "So, what exactly should we do?" Hijikata asked, puzzled. "No matter what, I can''t imagine the heat of summer in this weather."


    "True..." Akira nodded, then began to think, touching his chin. "We need to come up with some memorable summer scenes..."


    "I know, I know! The ocean!" Kagura raised her hand and said.


    "Good one, Kagura!" Akira praised.


    "The beach!" Shinpachi raised his hand and said.


    "Nice one, Shinpachi!" Akira praised again.


    "Bikinis!" Gintoki raised his hand.


    "This guy must have forgotten about the cold! Next!"


    "Fireworks... the fireworks festival..." Tsukuyo said uncertainly.


    "OUT!!" Akira crossed his arms in an X, "Although that''s correct, that kind of answer doesn''t fit your character! So, OUT!"


    As he finished speaking, Akira fell backward, with several kunai on his forehead.


    "Watermelons..." Sogo raised his hand.


    "Bonus points!" Akira, struggling, raised his thumb, then got up and said, "Alright, with these elements, imagining a hot summer will be easy! Come on, everyone, start imagining those elements! Even if your body doesn''t feel it, let your heart feel the heat!"


    "Um, Boss..." Sogo raised his hand, "Just imagining might be a bit difficult. Shouldn''t we practice a bit? It would be easier to grasp the summer feel."


    "True..." Akira nodded in agreement and then turned to Gintoki and Hijikata. "What do you think? Should we play some summer games to feel the summer vibe?"


    "If it can increase our chances of survival, it''s worth a try." Hijikata nodded.


    "Then, let''s have you... play the watermelon in the watermelon splitting game..." Akira, Sogo, and Gintoki said in unison with mischievous smiles.


    Seeing their sinister smiles, Hijikata realized what was happening and tried to protest but was quickly gagged with a towel by Sogo and tied up by Gintoki with a rope they found.


    "Mmm! Mmm!" Hijikata struggled and made muffled sounds.


    "Vice Chief is such a good person~," Sogo said, moved. "Sacrificing himself for us~"


    "Yes, we misunderstood you before. Didn''t expect you to be like this." Gintoki said seriously.


    "Mmm! Mmm!" Buried in the snow with only his head exposed, Hijikata cursed them in his mind: Damn you! Remember this! I''ll get you for this!


    "The Sadist Trio is amazing..." Shinpachi commented expressionlessly.


    "Who will split the watermelon?" Akira raised a stick and a white cloth and asked.


    "Let me do it." Sogo took the stick and cloth from Akira, showing a gentle smile. "Although there were many unpleasant incidents with the Vice Chief, now... at least let me send him off. With this stick in my hand..."


    "That''s too naive!" Gintoki took the stick and cloth from Sogo, his expression turning serious. "I should do it! When I was a kid, I could find a watermelon just by its sweetness! Now, I can find his head just by my hatred for his V-shaped bangs!"


    "Really?" Shinpachi asked Akira softly.


    "No, he''s lying," Akira replied softly. "When Gintoki was a kid, he claimed he could find a watermelon by its sweetness but ended up falling into the sea and never swam again."


    "So that''s why Gintoki-san can''t swim..."


    "Alright! Decided! Gintoki will be the stick handler!" Akira announced with a smile.


    "Stop making up non-existent terms," Tsukuyo coldly reminded.


    "All set!" Gintoki, now blindfolded, shouted.


    "Wait..." Kagura raised her hand and started thinking, "I feel... something is missing from Gin-san to really feel the summer vibe..."


    "Now that you mention it, it does feel that way..." Akira nodded in agreement.


    "Indeed, it does feel like that," Sogo added.


    "I''ve got it!" Kagura said, eyes shining. "I know what Gin-san is missing!"


    "Coincidentally, we also figured it out!" Akira and Sogo said in unison.


    "I have a bad feeling..." Shinpachi muttered, "Something weird is definitely going to happen."


    "Probably..." Tsukuyo agreed softly.


    Three minutes later, Gintoki, now stripped to strawberry-patterned boxers and shivering, asked, "Um... Kagura... chan?"


    "Perfect now!" Kagura gave a thumbs-up, "You look very summery now!"


    "Did we get the Sadist Trio members wrong from the start?" Shinpachi asked Tsukuyo, "These three seem like the official members. Gintoki-san is just a temporary member who can be kicked out anytime. This is too tragic! Too tragic!"


    "Gintoki, ready!" Akira waved.


    "Boss, left, left."


    "No, you''ve gone too far, right a bit, Gin-san!"


    "No, left!"


    "Right!"


    "It''s so cold I can''t hear what you''re saying!" Gintoki shouted, veins popping.


    "Now!!" Akira shouted.


    "Whatever, let''s end this farce!" With that, Gintoki swung the stick down hard.


    And so... Gintoki, swinging the stick too forcefully, lost his balance and screamed as he fell off the cliff.


    "Yare yare, Gintoki is so careless~."


    "Yes, Gin-san is such a klutz~."


    "Hey, Boss��" Sogo leaned over the cliff and shouted, "Still alive down there��?"


    Three seconds later, a furious roar came from the bottom of the cliff: "I''ll kill you all!!!"


    "Seems he''s fine, that''s good~"


    "Why do you sound disappointed, Akira-san?" Shinpachi asked expressionlessly.


    Ten minutes later...


    Gintoki, now dressed and shivering with frozen snot hanging from his nose, chattered, "It''s... your turn now!" He glared at Akira and the others.


    "Right! Your turn now!" Hijikata agreed with Gintoki this time.


    "What turn?" Akira looked confused.


    "Don''t play dumb! It''s your turn to feel the summer vibe!" Gintoki shouted, veins popping.


    "No, regarding that..." Akira raised a finger, smiling, "We all denied that crazy method. It didn''t work~."


    Hearing this, Gintoki and Hijikata''s veins popped again.


    "Yes, no effect at all~" Kagura nodded but then looked puzzled, "But why didn''t it work?"


    "Probably because our imagination wasn''t strong enough." Sogo analyzed.


    "Yeah, that''s it." Akira and Kagura nodded in agreement.


    "Can I kill them?" Gintoki asked Hijikata as he stood up, face dark.


    "Funny, I was about to ask the same." Hijikata replied, standing up as well.


    Then, the two charged at Akira''s group with a roar. But just then, Katsura''s voice came from nearby.


    "Everyone, over here," Katsura, wearing two large snowballs, waved. It''s not the time to fight. I found a snow cave. Come on."


    "Katsura, who said you could move freely?" Sogo frowned.


    "I''m getting used to this body," Katsura replied, pointing to a cave not far away, "I found this cave while investigating."

 Chapter 593: Ive Heard that Where Theres Water

    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Kagura rested her hands on her knees, peeking inside with curiosity. "What''s in this cave, aru? Could there be a bear hibernating inside, aru?"


    "Don''t worry," Katsura replied with a soft chuckle, his eyes closed. "I''ve already driven the wild beasts out."


    "Huh?" Shinpachi paused for a moment, furrowing his brows slightly with a somewhat perplexed expression. He mumbled, "Was it really a bear''s den?"


    "Hahaha, how could there be a bear in a place like this?" Katsura laughed, then glanced inside the cave at a blood-soaked sneaker much more significant than a human. Pointing at it with his index finger, he turned back and said, "It''s just an ordinary big-faced monster."


    (Note: The "Bigfoot" is also known as the "Sasquatch," a large, ape-like creature similar to the yeti. It was first discovered in North America and is considered an unidentified mysterious animal.)


    Hearing this, everyone in Jou''s group froze.


    Shinpachi was the first to snap out of it. He took a deep breath, his eyes wide open, and shouted, "There''s no such thing as an ordinary big-faced monster in this world!"


    "Why would there be a legendary UMA in a place like this?!" Gintoki joined in, his neck straining as he shouted, "And why is Bigfoot wearing sneakers?!"


    (Note: UMA stands for Unidentified Mysterious Animal, referring to cryptids or creatures that are rumored to exist but haven''t been scientifically proven. A typical example is the water monkey.)


    "No, we can''t be sure yet," Katsura, glancing at Gintoki, responded thoughtfully. "Even I''m wavering. Maybe it''s just a man with big feet."


    "No, you''ve already made up your mind!" Gintoki retorted. "It''s clearly way too big!"


    "Actually, I don''t know this person," Jou pointed to Katsura and looked at Tsukuyo, who was holding a smoking pipe and twitching at the corner of her mouth. "I really don''t know him."


    At this moment, Katsura saw the giant shoe with a thumbtack stuck in it and a note reading, "Sorry, it''s just too cold. Could we stay here for the night? No? You''re really a brute with a simple mind, you idiot Bigfoot!" He added, "I asked him if we could stay here for the night, but he wouldn''t listen, so I wrote a note and pinned it inside his shoe. It seems he finally understood."


    Seeing the thumbtack in the shoe and the apparent bloodstains in the snow outside the cave, Shinpachi angrily retorted, "What do you mean, ''understood''? He''s bleeding from the foot because of that thumbtack!"


    Unbeknownst to anyone, Katsura had already crawled into the blood-soaked sneaker, his eyes closed in satisfaction as he muttered, "And it even left behind such a wonderful bed..."


    "That''s just a stinky sneaker!" Gintoki retorted furiously.


    "Before lying down here, I wouldn''t have frozen to death," Katsura said with a peaceful expression, only to suddenly scream, "Ah! It hurts! Who put a thumbtack here?!"


    At the same time, hearing the approaching footsteps outside the cave, Jou''s group exchanged glances, nodding in unison before turning and quietly sneaking away.


    At that moment, Katsura, still fumbling with the thumbtack on his back, called out, "Hey! Where are you going? Wait, help me get this thumbtack out of my back first!"


    No sooner had he spoken than he heard the footsteps getting closer and stopping right behind him. Katsura''s expression lit up, and he pointed to the thumbtack on his back, saying, "Oh! You''re back? I think it''s stuck right here..."


    Then, a thick finger lightly touched the thumbtack on Katsura''s back.


    "Yes, yes, right there..." Katsura said.


    But in the next moment, the owner of that finger, without any hesitation, pushed the thumbtack hard into Katsura''s back.


    Katsura froze for a moment, then...


    "AAAAAHHHHHH!!!!"


    ...


    Just outside the cave, Jou''s group huddled against the raging blizzard, shivering as they aimlessly searched for shelter in the forest.


    "Hey, it''s getting worse..." Hijikata said through chattering teeth. "If we don''t find somewhere to shelter from the wind and snow, we''re all going to freeze to death."


    At that moment, a voice suddenly called out from not far away.


    "Everyone����!" Otae waved her hand and called out to Jou''s group from the entrance of another cave. "Over here, I found a good place!"


    Hearing this, Jou''s group stopped and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Seeing the cave behind Otae, who was still smiling and waving, Shinpachi''s face lit up, and he shouted, "Sis!"


    ...


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Shinpachi looked at the dark, damp cave and said from the bottom of his heart, "I never expected there to be a cave in a place like this..."


    "It might still be cold, but at least we won''t turn into snowmen," Hijikata said as he groped his way deeper into the cave.


    "But if we sleep here, it feels like we''ll still freeze to death." Jou glanced around the cave. The temperature was almost the same as outside."


    "Don''t worry," Otae said with a smile. "As long as we light a fire, we''ll be fine. And it seems like we can even solve the food problem here~."


    "Really?! Otae!" Jou''s face lit up.


    "Yes, really..." Otae replied with a smile, then bent down to pick up the head of an unknown green-skinned, sharp-toothed creature that resembled a goblin from the pile of corpses behind her and showed it to Jou''s group. "Look, I caught so much food. Even with two Yato, we should be fine~."


    Twitching at the corners of his eyes, with several black lines appearing on his forehead, Shinpachi asked in a low voice, "Sis... What is that?"


    "It''s a chupacabra~" Otae explained with a smile.


    (Note: Chupacabra is a canine-like UMA known for draining the blood of livestock, reported in places like Puerto Rico, Chile, and Mexico.)


    Seeing the beautiful smile on Otae''s face as she stood on top of the pile of unknown creatures, with countless others lying dead behind her, everyone except Kagura had darkened expressions and blank faces.


    Otae, full of excitement, clenched her fists and continued, "This seems to be the chupacabra''s lair. Beyond the chupacabra, what lies in wait isn''t a bear or Bigfoot, but the super ancient civilization of Fesha, destroyed overnight by the chupacabra! If we can defeat the chupacabra and reach Fesha''s central system, our disaster will be completely resolved! Everything will be solved!"


    As she spoke, Otae''s expression grew more serious. "Come on! Everyone stand up! Victory is achieved through battle and grasped with our own hands! If we all work together, we can make it! Let''s go����!"


    But just as she finished, Otae realized that everyone behind her had mysteriously disappeared without a trace.


    "Huh?"


    ...


    Once again, Jou''s group wandered through the blizzard-ravaged forest. But now, as night had quietly fallen, the situation was getting increasingly dire.


    "Are you stupid?" Jou, carrying Kagura, reminded her with a strange expression. "You actually believed what that woman said?"


    "It seemed interesting, aru," Kagura replied.


    "Interesting, my foot." Jou retorted, then raised a finger and said thoughtfully, "Anyway, whether it''s a man or a woman, caves are very dangerous places. You should never enter one without being fully prepared! Remember that!"


    Shinpachi, leading the way, glanced back at Jou''s group and muttered, "Could you stop making dirty jokes at a time like this? Jou-san? And Tsukuyo-san, what about your kunai? Isn''t this the time when you usually use it?"


    "Oh, sorry, I was distracted." Tsukuyo apologized as she threw her kunai at Jou''s head.


    "What''s with you today?" Shinpachi asked. "It feels like Tsukuyo-san is really distracted today..."


    "Indeed," Kagura nodded, then turned to look at Tsukuyo beside her. "Are you okay, aru? Is the warm kunai and warm uncle''s head no longer effective, aru?"


    "No, I''m fine." Tsukuyo shook her head slightly but secretly glanced at Jou, who was lying in the snow.


    "Maybe it''s just because it''s too cold..." Shinpachi sighed. "The blizzard is getting worse. What should we do? We didn''t even find a place to shelter from the snow before it got dark. At this rate, we''ll really freeze to death... Jou-san, don''t you have a lot of experience surviving in the wild? Think of something quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, Shinpachi." Jou pulled out the kunai from his head, stood up, crossed his arms, and smiled. "The more desperate the situation, the more you need to stay calm! See that over there? I was so calm that I noticed there''s an old lady selling hot porridge over there. Come on, don''t be shy, it''s on me today!"


    "Calm my foot!" Shinpachi shouted, his eyes red and saliva flying everywhere. "You''re just seeing things! It''s just like the little match girl! Seriously, you''re completely useless now!"


    "Tsukuyo, let go of me; I want to go there..." Jou, his eyes blank, reached out towards a nearby cliff. "Hehehe... Granny said we could get it for free... Let''s all go together..."

 Chapter 594: Some Races Cant Be Stopped Even If You Want to Give Up! Like Life...

    Chapter 594: Some Races Can''t Be Stopped Even If You Want to Give Up! Like Life...


    At that moment, Katsura''s loud laughter suddenly echoed nearby.


    "Hahahahaha..." Katsura, who was bleeding profusely from countless thumbtacks stuck all over his body, shouted to everyone, "You can''t handle this bit of cold? How pathetic! Thanks to Mr. Bigfoot''s needles, my whole body is burning hot!"


    With that, Katsura gave a thumbs-up and eagerly suggested, "Why don''t we all head back to Mr. Bigfoot''s place while we still can?"


    "Absolutely not!" Shinpachi immediately raised his hand to refuse without hesitation.


    "It seems that the cave I found is still better," Otae, who had been following the group, said with a smile, narrowing her eyes as she looked at the ominously steaming plate of dark substance in her hands. "Look, I even managed to roast the chupacabra so well~."


    "So she turned the unknown creature into an unknown substance!" Gintoki retorted furiously, "No matter what she cooks, it turns into dark matter!"


    "There''s no way we''re spending the night in that cave full of monsters!" After complaining, Shinpachi looked up at the snow-filled night sky and sighed, "Besides, even if we wanted to turn back now, the blizzard has made it impossible to know where to go."


    Thus, the group once again lined up and aimlessly wandered through the forest.


    "It''s all white; we can''t even see the smoke from the campfire we marked." Hijikata commented as he walked.


    "I bet the blizzard blew it out a long time ago," Sougo added nonchalantly. "At this rate, Kondo-san and the Shogun won''t make it back."


    "Don''t worry; those two will definitely return," Gintoki replied casually, "back to the earth."


    Instantly, Hijikata''s eyes bulged with anger as he shouted, "Don''t jinx it! If something happens to the Shogun, both you and we will be buried in the earth too!"


    Sougo stopped in his tracks, his face in an expression of complete surrender, his eyes vacant. "Toshi-san, it''s okay. Everyone will make it back. The Shogun''s white triangle briefs, and our frostbitten faces... Hehehe..."


    "We''ll all be swallowed by this snow and turn into pure white," Gintoki, also with a vacant expression, chuckled, "Everything will reset to zero. Hehehe..."


    Seeing the two like this, Shinpachi couldn''t help but retort, "These two sadists are so weak! They''ve already switched to giving up mode! Please don''t give up! If you don''t give up, there''s always a way!"


    "Seriously, kids these days are so spoiled; they can''t handle any setbacks." Jou muttered with disdain, spitting on the ground.


    "See! Even Jou-san hasn''t given up!" Shinpachi tried to encourage them again, "Jou-san, who is also an S like you two, hasn''t given up! Cheer up! Didn''t Coach Anzai say not to give up until the last second of the game?"


    "Shinpachi-kun, you''re mistaken," Jou raised his head, squinting with a smile as he held up one finger. "Some races can''t be stopped even if you give up, like... life, pain, cold winter nights. Come to think of it... if we give up today, maybe our lives could stop... Hehehe..."


    "Your giving-up mode is even scarier!" Shinpachi retorted frantically, "Why would you say something like that with that expression?! No! Stop! That kind of expression with those words is not okay to air! Even if you explain it as a relaxation accident, there will still be complaints!"


    Nearby, Hijikata calmly lit a cigarette, took a drag, and exhaled slowly, clicking his tongue. "All I can say now is that things can''t get worse. On the bright side, it can only get better from here. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Just then, Shinpachi suddenly noticed something��the sound of footsteps crunching in the snow behind them was getting closer. He turned around in confusion.


    "Toshi-san..."


    "What?"


    Standing a few meters behind them was a massive bear with glowing red eyes. Shinpachi shouted in panic, "It''s getting worse!!"


    At that moment, Hijikata, who also noticed the bear, let out a startled cry and bolted, along with Gintoki, Katsura, and Shinpachi, who had also seen the bear.


    "Why would a bear show up at a time like this?!" Gintoki yelled in terror as he ran.


    "Stay calm, Gintoki!" Katsura, also running for his life, tried to reassure him. "You can''t outrun a bear! In times like this, you should play dead��!!"


    With that, Katsura struck a Superman pose and leaped off the cliff.


    "That''s actually dying!" Gintoki shouted in exasperation.


    "Idiot! Playing dead is just a myth," Hijikata snapped. "You need to slowly back away while keeping eye contact with the bear. If you turn your back, it will attack you from behind..."


    Splat��


    "Ara~" Sougo, who was standing behind Hijikata, withdrew the sharp branch he had stabbed into Hijikata''s back. "Toshi-san, that''s not okay~ You need to be careful of your back~ I was aiming to kill the bear, but I stabbed the wrong target~."


    Hijikata, now lying on the ground, turned his pained face towards Sougo and muttered, "Damn it... I forgot about the one person I shouldn''t turn my back on."


    But just then, the sharp sound of something piercing flesh brought Sougo back to reality.


    "Hey, you''d better play dead too, aru." Kagura, holding a blood-stained branch, looked down at Sougo with a dark expression.


    "You... you brat..." Sougo muttered after falling to the ground.


    Watching this sudden yet seemingly premeditated farce, Shinpachi retorted frantically, "What are you guys doing?! Now is not the time for internal conflict!"


    At that moment, Otae suddenly noticed something and urgently shouted, "Shinpachi! Look out! The bear is charging at you!"


    Seeing the bear charging at him, Shinpachi instantly turned and fled in panic.


    "Hey! Pull yourself together!" Tsukuyo continued to shake Jou''s shoulders, who was still smiling but had utterly given up.


    "Hehehe... Tsukuyo, do you want to join too? It feels quite relaxing..." Jou just smiled.


    Meanwhile, Shinpachi, who the bear was chasing, slipped and fell off the edge of a cliff.


    "Shinpachi����!!" Otae screamed.


    However, at the critical moment, a massive paw reached out and grabbed Shinpachi''s hand, pulling him back up. Then, the bear, or rather the bear''s owner, spoke.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Huh?" Hearing the familiar male voice, Shinpachi froze for a moment, and his mouth twitched involuntarily.


    After pulling Shinpachi up from the cliff, the bear spoke again, "It seems everyone is safe..."


    "Th-that voice, could it be...?" Shinpachi looked up in a daze at the bear in front of him.


    At that moment, the bear, or rather Shige Shige, slowly removed the bear mask, revealing a severe expression. "Shogun Tokugawa Shige����"


    Before he could finish, Otae sent him flying off the cliff with a kick, kunai sticking out all over his body, while Tsukuyo stood nearby, still in a throwing posture. Shinpachi stood there, mouth agape, staring at the fallen Shige Shige.


    "Shinpachi! Are you okay?! Shinpachi!" Otae asked anxiously.


    "In the end, men can''t be relied on at crucial moments," Tsukuyo said coldly, taking a drag from her pipe as she glanced at Jou.


    ...


    In a small, somewhat rundown cabin, Kondo sat cross-legged in the corner, wrapped in a tattered straw raincoat, arms crossed as he reflected. "Ah, the Shogun is truly impressive. To think he found this cabin on his own to take shelter in. I was saved after getting lost in the snow. Really, it''s hard to tell who''s the bodyguard here. I don''t deserve to be a samurai. I''m ready to commit seppuku at any time, but since the Shogun saved my life, I must do everything to ensure his safe return."


    "Don''t worry, Tsukuyo," Jou quietly reassured her. "In this situation, you have to think positively. If the Shogun gets eaten by a hungry wolf or bear, there won''t be any evidence left."


    "Stop it, Jou-san. This dangerous conversation should end now," Shinpachi, expressionless, warned in a low voice. "If anyone overhears this, even if we haven''t committed a crime, we''ll be sentenced to death."


    Creak��


    The sound of the door opening made everyone turn to look.


    Seeing Shige Shige, covered in a bear coat with fresh wounds, being supported by Sougo and Hijikata, Kondo''s reaction was the most dramatic.


    "Shogun-sama����!" Kondo immediately stood up. "What happened?! What happened to the Shogun?! And why are you two also covered in wounds?!"


    "Th-that, Kondo-san, it''s actually because..." Hijikata stammered,


    But before he could finish, Gintoki interrupted, taking over the explanation, "We were attacked by Bigfoot and the chupacabra."


    "Huh?" Kondo needed clarification.


    "Although we fought desperately..." Gintoki continued, his expression showing a hint of regret, "Damn those UMA bastards, unforgivable!"


    "UMA, you say?! That''s impossible!" Kondo exclaimed in disbelief, pointing to the wounds on Shige Shige''s body. "These wounds are clearly caused by sharp weapons!"

 Chapter 595: Think About the Way You Speak a Little!

    Chapter 595: Think About the Way You Speak a Little!


    "No, it was definitely UMA that did this!" Kawaki stood up and spoke earnestly, pointing at Katsura nearby. "I mean, look at the wounds on his body! Those wounds from UMA, using needles... I mean, thumbtacks! Damn those UMA!"


    "It''s not a wig, it''s Katsura!" Katsura corrected.


    "Yeah, yeah!" Kagura nodded in agreement. "It''s all the UMA''s fault, right, Captain?"


    "Yes, Captain." Katsura mimicked a female voice.


    Seeing Shige Shige covered in wounds, Kondo clenched his fists, his face filled with anger. "Damn it, those UMA bastards! Shogun, please hang in there!"


    At this moment, Shige Shige slowly opened his eyes and, upon seeing Kondo in front of him, weakly asked, "Where am I? Why am I in a place like this?"


    "Hey... hey!" Kondo furrowed his brows, sounding concerned. "It seems like he''s suffering from memory loss!"


    "Kondo, what''s going on?" Shige Shige raised his head, looking confused at Kondo in front of him. "Why am I..."


    "Shogun-sama, did you forget?" Gintoki calmly began to explain, much to Kondo''s shock and horror, "You led this group of idiots up this mountain to hunt UMA, but after following Bigfoot''s tracks, you got caught in a snowstorm and got separated. Everyone here is suffering because of your antics."


    As Gintoki spoke, Kawaki''s face showed regret, and Shige Shige''s expression suddenly changed. He stood up, faced the wall, and lowered his head in deep remorse.


    "To think it was like this... Risking the lives of civilians for some trivial amusement..."


    Seeing Shige Shige''s face full of self-reproach, Kondo quickly tried to intervene: "No, it wasn''t that..."


    But before he could finish, Shige Shige interrupted him again.


    "I don''t deserve to stand above thousands..." With that, Shige Shige pushed open the cabin door and stepped outside, shouting to the sky, "Oh heavens! If this blizzard is my punishment, then please take my foolish life to appease it!"


    "Alright, Shogun!" Katsura, mimicking a female voice again, shouted before being simultaneously kicked to the ground and stomped on by Gintoki and Kagura.


    "This... this isn''t the Shogun-sama''s fault!" Kondo, his face grim, quickly shouted. "The weather in the mountains is unpredictable for amateurs!"


    ...


    "Anyway, it''s good that we''re all reunited and safe," Kondo, now seated again, said. "Rescue will come eventually. Until then, we''ll just have to endure in this dirty, rundown cabin."


    "Hey, how about it?" Gintoki whispered to Hijikata and Kawaki beside him. "Thanks to me, everyone''s crimes have been wiped clean. Remember to speak well of me when it''s time for rewards, and Kawaki, I''ve also covered up all that woman''s crimes, so make sure to have the money ready."


    "It''s basically all your fault!" Hijikata gritted his teeth, keeping his voice low, "And nothing is solved yet!"


    "Shut up, Miss Angel Hair, Mr. Bunny Man," Kawaki replied indifferently. "If you''re bored, go do ABC exercises with Mr. Bear Man over there."


    "Who''s Miss Angel Hair/Mr. Bunny Man, Exercise Big Brother?!" Hijikata and Gintoki both snapped simultaneously.


    ...


    "Listen up, you guys, we can''t move until the snow stops," Hijikata began to suggest. "Instead of acting recklessly, we should stay here and wait for rescue. But even though it''s a cabin, it''s full of holes, and the cold is just as bad as outside. If we fall asleep, we could die. We should huddle together for warmth and keep each other awake."


    "What do you mean by huddling for warmth?" Sougo asked.


    "Like packing buns together, huddle up for warmth," Hijikata explained. "The warmest spot is in the center, and that''s where the Shogun should be, with the women and children around him. The men will form the outer layer. Alright, let''s start with the women and children around the Shogun."


    Upon hearing this, Tsukuyo, Otae, and Kagura exchanged glances before standing up and walking towards Shige Shige.


    Seeing Shige Shige''s expectant face and the two jets of excited breath coming from his nose, Gintoki commented, "Hey, the Shogun looks super excited, like he''s thinking about something wicked."


    At that moment, noticing that Tsukuyo, Otae, and Kagura were huddled together, whispering something, Hijikata impatiently reminded them, "Hey, what are they doing? What''s with the secret talk? Hurry up!"


    "It smells awful, like milk wiped with an old rag, aru," Kagura whispered, looking disgusted.


    "Kagura-chan, you shouldn''t say things like that," Otae whispered, trying to remind her.


    "It''s just ordinary man stench; that''s what most of the trash cans in Yoshiwara smell like," Tsukuyo whispered.


    "It feels like I heard something I shouldn''t have!" Hijikata muttered.


    "Even so, you two are both tearing up, aru," Kagura pointed out.


    "Stop saying that, Kagura-chan!" Otae whispered again, "There are things you can say and things you can''t... ugh!"


    Seeing Otae retching, Tsukuyo chimed in, "Just hold on a little longer, and it will pass. The Yoshiwara courtesans endure this every night... ugh!"


    "Hey, I''m telling you, we can hear everything! The Shogun is hearing all your whispering!" Hijikata shouted in a low voice. "And that''s not just a man stench! Not all men smell like that!"


    "Uh..." Otae walked over to Hijikata, looking a bit troubled, and whispered, "It''s probably the fur he''s wearing. It''s the old one left in the cabin. Can you ask him to take it off?"


    "There''s no way I can say that!" Hijikata whispered back in frustration. "We''re supposed to be keeping warm now!"


    But before Hijikata could finish, he suddenly noticed something��the Shogun had already taken off the bear fur and was now only wearing a pair of triangle briefs. Hijikata''s face fell as he whispered in disbelief, "He already took it off! The Shogun has completely missed the point! He''s trying to warm up in a completely different way!"


    Hijikata turned to Tsukuyo and the others and said, "See, the Shogun has taken off the fur, so hurry up."


    "Wait a minute," Gintoki suddenly said. "Don''t you think... it still stinks?"


    "Are you joking too?!" Hijikata shouted, "The fur''s already off!"


    "But was it really because of the fur?" Gintoki said, staring at the Shogun''s crotch suspiciously before covering his nose in disgust. "The smell is even stronger than before."


    "Rather than getting stronger, it''s a different smell altogether, aru," Kagura commented.


    "I... never knew..." Tsukuyo, now leaning against the wall and vomiting, turned around and mumbled, "I never knew this was the smell Yoshiwara courtesans faced every day..."


    "No, this is just an isolated case," Kawaki said expressionlessly.


    "You guys have had enough! The Shogun''s down to his briefs; what could still be smelly?" Hijikata shouted.


    Watching Shige Shige stretch and secretly sniff his armpit, Kondo couldn''t help but whisper, "The Shogun is pretending to stretch but is actually checking his armpit smell! Stop it! Stop hurting him further!"


    "There can only be one reason," Gintoki said, propping his chin up and casually analyzing the Shogun''s remaining briefs. "The heat from wearing just briefs under the fur. So please take them off."


    "Don''t be ridiculous!" Hijikata instantly retorted. "Going completely naked in a blizzard is suicide..."


    Before he could finish, Hijikata noticed something else��Shige Shige''s triangle briefs had now turned into a mosaic, and he screamed, "Shogun����!! You haven''t passed on your bloodline yet!"


    "This is really gross; let''s forget it, aru," Kagura said with a face of disgust.


    Tsukuyo and Otae silently took a few steps away from Shige Shige.


    "Do you want me to kill you guys?! You idiots!" Hijikata shouted in a low voice, his fists clenched in frustration. "It''s because you guys kept complaining that he stripped naked! Go warm him up! The Shogun''s body and soul are freezing!"


    "You guys should stop. Enough with the smell and grossness," Sougo finally spoke up. "This isn''t the time to be saying such things."


    "It''s really rude. Don''t you know what being considerate is?" Shinpachi added, looking severe.


    "There''s no other way. Let''s go first." With that, Sougo walked towards Shige Shige, and Shinpachi followed.


    "Alright! That''s better," Hijikata sighed in relief. "You guys go ahead and warm him up."


    Stopping in front of Shige Shige, Shinpachi smiled a bit, "It''s not smelly at all, it''s just a man''s scent..."


    As soon as they said that, Shinpachi and Sougo bent over and started retching.


    ��_(����)ugh...


    "Shogun-sama! You''re free to cut them all down!" Kondo shouted, unable to bear it any longer.


    "S-Sorry, China Girl." Sougo wiped the drool from his mouth, looking up with a grim expression as he spoke to Kagura.


    "Glad you understand, aru," Kagura replied without turning around.


    "Understand what?!" Hijikata shouted again, "Why choose this moment to be honest?"


    "You... need to stop," Kawaki suddenly said, furrowing his brow tightly as he turned to Hijikata, "From the start, you''ve been going on and on about stinkiness, grossness, wanting to puke, and not being able to bear it. You hope Shogun-sama leaves the cabin soon; you definitely don''t want to be in the same cabin with him..."

 Chapter 596: When Girls Gather Together at a Party, Men Feel Like They’re Being Teased!

    Chapter 596: When Girls Gather Together at a Party, Men Feel Like They��re Being Teased!


    "When did I ever say that?!" Hijikata yelled, veins popping in his forehead. "That''s just what you''re thinking in your head!"


    "Calm down a bit!" Kawaki shouted seriously, "There are so many people here! And aren''t you a subordinate of the Shogun?! Even if you can''t stand that stench, can''t you learn from everyone else? Everyone here is doing their best to endure it!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Hijikata gritted his teeth, ready to lunge at Kawaki, but before he could act, he noticed Shige Shige silently turning around and opening the door, covered in a mosaic.


    "Hey! Wait! Shogun-sama!" Hijikata quickly raised his hand to stop him. "It was just a joke! No one actually said that! Maybe there''s a tiny bit of smell, but it''s not unbearable, right? Right, everyone?"


    "You''re the only one who can''t stand it," Kawaki crossed his arms and frowned in response.


    "You bastard...!!"


    "Everyone, calm down," Sougo suddenly stepped in to mediate. "Shogun-sama, please stay calm too. After we''re rescued, you can order Hijikata-san to commit seppuku. For now, let''s focus on keeping warm."


    "Are you trying to stir things up too?!"


    "Anyway, staying like this, completely naked, is more than just about keeping warm." Sougo continued, "We should let him change into some other clothes."


    "It might cover up some of the smell, aru," Kagura nodded.


    Watching everyone start to change Shige Shige''s clothes, Hijikata shouted again, "Hey! The Shogun has turned into a dress-up doll!"


    Two minutes later, Sougo pointed at Shige Shige, now dressed in a gray turtleneck sweater, and asked Hijikata, "How about this look?"


    "What exactly are you trying to cover?!" Hijikata pointed at the mosaic in Shige Shige''s crotch, veins popping as he shouted, "Why is he wearing a turtleneck with nothing else?! The part that needs covering the most is still exposed! And why does he look like a plastic surgery ad?!"


    "He''s already wearing plenty down there," Sougo said with a severe expression, adding a slight smile at the end.


    "Why are you trying to look cool?! It''s not funny at all!"


    "No choice, we adults have to handle this," Kondo, also dressed only in shorts, said seriously.


    "Change of plan: we surround the Shogun, with the women and children on the outside," Katsura suggested, drawing a diagram in his mind showing the Shogun facing Hijikata. "If you map it out, it looks like this."


    "Why is the mosaic facing me?!" Hijikata protested immediately.


    "Someone has to make the sacrifice," Gintoki explained. "As the Demon Vice-Commander of the Shinsengumi, you''re best suited for the dirty jobs."


    "That''s way too dirty!"


    "Enough talk! Go warm up the Shogun''s, uh, Shogun!"


    As soon as Gintoki finished speaking, he, Katsura, and Kondo all pushed Shige Shige towards Hijikata.


    Hijikata, not wanting to back down, blocked Shige Shige and argued, "This is all your fault! You deal with it!"


    With that, Hijikata spun Shige Shige around.


    Seeing the Shogun''s "Shogun" now directly facing him, Gintoki shouted in surprise and quickly spun him back around, "Katsura! This is a great chance to take down the Shogunate!"


    "It''s already fallen without my intervention!" Katsura retorted and spun the Shogun around to face Kondo. Shinsengumi, aren''t you ashamed to expose your organization''s core to the enemy?!"


    Seeing the Shogun''s "Shogun" suddenly in front of him, Kondo felt a wave of nausea and quickly turned him around to face another direction.


    "Hijikata!!"


    "Stupid curly-haired idiot!"


    "Katsura!!"


    "Shinsengumi!!"


    ...


    Watching the four men getting carried away, Kawaki silently opened the door and called out to Tsukuyo and the others behind him, "Want to join? It''s a hot spring inn."


    Seeing the Hyakka members who had arrived at the doorway, everyone else, except for the four men still caught up in their antics, quietly headed towards the door.


    ...


    Two minutes later, the Shinsengumi members outside saw Shige Shige spinning through the air, crashing through the roof, and flying into the sky.


    Outside, an out-of-breath Hijikata watched the Shinsengumi members chasing after Shige Shige, who was still sliding across the snow after landing. He adjusted himself, smirked, and glanced back at Gintoki.


    "We managed to keep him warm..."


    Gintoki smiled a little but then suddenly realized something and looked back. "Wait... where is everyone?"


    ...


    At the hot spring inn at the base of the snowy mountain, now exclusively reserved by the Hyakka, Kawaki, Sougo, and Shinpachi, were soaking comfortably in the men''s bath.


    On the other hand, the women''s bath is a bit too risque? to describe in detail, so it will be skipped over.


    Listening to the continuous chatter coming from the women''s bath just across a wall, Sougo leaned back against the edge of the hot spring and said idly, "I wonder what they''re talking about. Do girls really have that much to talk about when they gather?"


    "They''re probably just bad-mouthing Kawaki-san," Shinpachi said with a smile.


    "You''ve got sharp ears..." Kawaki responded casually. "But I don''t want to know, so don''t tell me."


    "I''ve got a bad feeling about this..." Sougo said, tilting his head back. "You know how it is when girls gather..."


    "Yeah, it feels like being teased," Kawaki replied nonchalantly.


    In the women''s bath, the Hyakka girls pressed their ears against the wall, holding their breath to listen in on the men''s conversation, mainly focusing on Kawaki''s voice.


    "Hey, did you hear that? Kawaki-sama just said it feels like being teased!"


    "I heard it too!"


    "What should we do? Should we go over there?"


    "Let''s all go together!"


    Just as the Hyakka members were about to climb over the wall, Tsukuyo spoke up calmly, "That''s enough. Stop before it goes too far."


    "Yes..." everyone responded dejectedly.


    "Kawaki-san''s popularity among the Hyakka is always high," Otae said with a smile.


    "Honestly, aside from his looks, I don''t see what''s so great about Uncle, aru," Kagura said, floating in the hot spring, her legs swaying as she lay on the edge. "He''s a NEET, he doesn''t work... Why do people think he''s so great, aru?"


    "Kagura-chan, as your possible future aunt, I must educate you on Kawaki-sama''s hundred qualities! First, the first one is��"


    Before the Hyakka member could finish, another interrupted.


    "Shut up! If you''ve only identified a hundred qualities, you''re not qualified to be Kawaki-sama''s future wife! Only someone who can identify five hundred qualities is!"


    "No! A mere five hundred? I''ve identified a thousand!"


    "A thousand? You''re satisfied with just a thousand? I''ve found two thousand!"


    "Three thousand!"


    "Five thousand!"


    "Ten thousand!"


    ...


    Watching the Hyakka members arguing, Kagura narrowed her eyes in disbelief, "Honestly, Uncle doesn''t even have that many hairs on his head, aru..."


    "But back to the point, Tsukuyo-san, is something bothering you?" Otae asked. "You''ve seemed a bit off today. What''s wrong? Is something troubling you?"


    "Yeah, if you need help, I''m here, aru!" Kagura turned around, fists clenched, nodding earnestly.


    "Well... a little," Tsukuyo replied, frowning slightly and thinking it over. "Actually, it''s..."


    Three minutes later...


    "Huh?!" Kagura exclaimed in surprise, then pressed her hand to Tsukuyo''s forehead. "Are you okay, aru? Are you sick, aru? Did your brain get messed up in the blizzard today, aru? Or did Uncle''s stupidity virus infect you?"


    "Kagura-chan," Otae reminded her gently.


    "Because... it''s just so strange!" Kagura argued. "Why would you even think about arranging a comfort trip for Uncle?! What does he need comforting for, aru? All he does every day is play games; he''s never even worked!"


    "It wasn''t just my decision!" Tsukuyo, her face slightly red, retorted, "It was Hinowa and all the Hyakka''s decision. That, uh, um..."


    "How sad, aru..." Kagura suddenly covered her eyes, crying. "Everyone''s been infected by Uncle''s stupidity virus... It''s so sad, aru..."


    "Kagura-chan..." Otae gently reminded again, then smiled at Tsukuyo. "So, what''s bothering you?"


    "Ah, well, a little," Tsukuyo nodded slightly. "Even though it''s a comfort trip, because I... we don''t have much experience with this kind of thing, we don''t know how to arrange it to make that person... that idiot, um, enjoy it..."


    "Huh?" Otae looked confused, then thoughtfully stared at Tsukuyo''s chest. "When it comes to Kawaki-san''s preferences... aren''t those things in the way?"


    "It''s not about that!" Tsukuyo protested, grabbing a folded piece of paper from nearby. "Anyway, this is what we planned so far."


    "Let me see!" Kagura grabbed the paper from Tsukuyo''s hand and started reading it with Otae.


    "First item, skiing, that''s fine, I guess..." Otae read aloud, analyzing as she went. "Second item, hot spring inn, soaking in the hot springs, that''s... also pretty good. Third item, pillow fight, fourth item, ghost stories... It''s starting to feel more like a school trip than something a nearly thirty-year-old man would be interested in..."


    "Huh?! Really?" Tsukuyo asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, and the fifth item... Huh? Why is it crossed out? What was it originally?"


    "It''s... nothing."

 Chapter 597: Even When Daydreaming, the Brain Never Stops Working!

    In the men''s bath.


    Watching Kawaki lean back against the edge of the hot spring, staring blankly at the ceiling with lifeless eyes, Sougo asked, "Boss, what are you thinking about right now?"


    "Nothing..." Kawaki replied softly, then lowered his head and glanced in Sougo''s direction. "Humans are truly peculiar creatures. Just stay silent for a bit, and others will assume you''re deep in thought."


    "Boss, you''re really strange sometimes," Sougo remarked with rare sarcasm.


    "I''m bored..." Kawaki sighed deeply, raising his face again to gaze at the ceiling.


    "Then why didn''t you just say you were zoning out because you were bored?" Shinpachi chimed in, narrowing his eyes and making a blank-faced comment.


    "No," Kawaki exhaled lightly and softly refuted, "even when zoning out, you''re usually thinking about something specific, but just now, I wasn''t thinking about anything."


    Sougo, seeming to catch on to something, raised a finger and explained, "To put it another way, it''s like being in deep sleep without dreaming."


    "Yeah, probably..." Kawaki replied calmly, then flipped over and lay on the edge of the bath. "But I''m still so bored~"


    "Then let''s talk about something interesting!" Shinpachi suddenly got an idea and raised a finger, suggesting, "How about we discuss dreams? Like what Sougo-san mentioned earlier!"


    "Huh?" Sougo raised an eyebrow. "Isn''t this the time for men to talk about women?"


    "Come on, give him a break," Kawaki closed his eyes, pretending to grumble. "For Shinpachi-kun, women are only a topic in his dreams."


    "Hey! That''s too harsh!" Shinpachi retorted, glaring. "Why can I only talk about women in my dreams?!"


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Kawaki and Sougo replied in unison.


    "You two...!!" Shinpachi clenched his fists, gritting his teeth, then sighed, deflating like a balloon. "Fine, let''s talk about any interesting dreams we''ve had recently."


    "Dreams, huh?" Sougo pondered, rubbing his chin. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes, which were filled with mischief, "I dreamed about choosing a coffin for Hijikata-san, who had ''accidentally'' died. A red coffin... with the paint not fully dried yet..."


    "Somehow, I feel like that ''accident'' wasn''t an accident..." Shinpachi muttered, half-closing his eyes, then continued, "Alright, my turn! So, I dreamed about..."


    Seeing Shinpachi''s somewhat disgusting expression and awkward posture, Kawaki raised his hand expressionlessly to cut him off. "That''s enough. Just seeing your face, I can tell it was a gross dream."


    "Why does it have to be a gross dream?!" Shinpachi blushed, glaring in frustration. "It could''ve been a normal dream! A typical dream that any guy would have!"


    Ignoring Shinpachi''s protest, Kawaki closed his eyes, crossed one arm over his chest, and rubbed his chin with the other, thinking.


    "A recent dream, huh..." Kawaki murmured as he suddenly remembered something. He opened his eyes and, with a slightly flat tone, said, "I dreamed I was walking at night, and it felt like something was following me, but when I turned around, there was nothing there. Still, I could sense something, or rather, many things following me... so many presences..."


    Hearing Kawaki''s emotionless voice, Shinpachi felt a chill run through his body despite being in the steamy hot spring. He instinctively wrapped his arms around himself.


    Kawaki continued, describing his dream, "...I went back to my room, played games until late, then took a bath and went to bed. When I woke up, the dream ended. But then I wondered, what was the dream, and what was reality? Maybe even now, I''m still dreaming..."


    "Stop!" Shinpachi, trembling uncontrollably, quickly shouted, "Stop with that dream already! It''s so cold! Even in a hot spring, I feel like ice is forming in my heart! The whole atmosphere in the men''s bath has turned dark!"


    Ignoring Shinpachi''s outburst, Kawaki continued to ponder, "If it wasn''t a dream, then maybe I should get those two shikigami custom coffins when I get back. But do shikigami even need coffins? Maybe it''s fine just leaving them as they are? And were they really dead in that state?"


    "Were they just stalkers?!" Shinpachi retorted again, wide-eyed. "Why did you turn a stalker encounter into such a creepy story?! And are Odawara-san and Kuzuha-san okay? What exactly did you do to them?!"


    "Do you think that kind of scene would even be allowed in a story? If I mentioned it, it would definitely get censored!" Kawaki shouted in mock seriousness.


    "This guy definitely did something dangerous..." Shinpachi muttered. "Probably something way worse than how Gin-san or my sister would deal with stalkers... by a lot."


    Splash!


    "Alright," Kawaki stood up from the water, wrapped a towel around his waist, and stretched his shoulders and neck a bit. "Let''s eat something, have some hot sake, and sleep. I just hope they have the kind of sake I like here..."


    "I''m in too..." Sougo said as he stood up and stepped out of the bath, glancing at Kawaki''s back and thinking to himself, Boss''s body doesn''t have a single scar... Is it because of the Yato physiology?


    "Wait for me." Shinpachi also stood up and followed them out of the bath.


    ...


    Dressed in the dark blue yukatas provided by the inn, the three men had just stepped out of the men''s changing room when they heard the voices of the innkeeper and someone else... or rather, several others, arguing at the end of the hallway.


    "My apologies, but as I''ve already mentioned multiple times, the inn has been fully booked. I''m very sorry, but I must ask you to leave," the burly innkeeper at the entrance kept apologizing to Hijikata and Gintoki in front of him.


    "Are you kidding me?!" Hijikata, veins popping, whispered angrily, then pointed behind him at Shige Shige, who was standing with Kondo. "Do you know who this man is?! He''s... well, someone very important! Hurry up and check us in! You should feel honored to serve a guest like this!"


    "My deepest apologies..." Gintoki covered his mouth with his hand, revealing a sly smile, "The place is booked, so you''d better leave. Even the police and that important person can''t force the innkeeper, right? It wouldn''t be good to get a reputation for oppressing ordinary folks~."


    "Actually, that includes you as well..." the innkeeper reminded Gintoki.


    "No! I''m not like these guys!" Gintoki folded his arms, looking smug, then leaned in and whispered into the innkeeper''s ear, "I''m actually with the group that booked the place. I just arrived a little late..."


    "No, I don''t know this guy." Kawaki, who had just arrived, spoke up mercilessly. "Please hurry and throw this dirty silver-haired perm out."


    "Do you want to fight, you bastard?!" Gintoki''s face instantly contorted with anger as he yelled, clenching his teeth.


    "The snow outside looks pretty nice," Kawaki pointed out the door. "It matches the color well."


    "Sir..." The innkeeper looked at Kawaki with some concern.


    "Hey, Yoshiwara guy," Kondo, still shivering in just his shorts, pointed to the neatly dressed Shige Shige and whispered, "Over here, look over here."


    "Long time no see, Kawaki-san," Shige Shige greeted with a smile.


    "Oh! It''s you!" Kawaki said in surprise, then suddenly remembered something and rubbed his head with a chuckle, "Sorry, sorry, I forgot that I promised to take you to Yoshiwara yesterday. Hahaha..."


    "Why didn''t you recognize the Shogun after he put on clothes?" Hijikata muttered under his breath. "And why did you promise something like that earlier?"


    "Uh..." Kawaki rubbed his chin, trying to remember, "Little... little... what was your name again?"


    "Just call me Little Shogun, Kawaki-san," Shige Shige replied with a gentle expression.


    "That''s right! Little Shogun!" Kawaki clapped his hands together. "Sorry about earlier, but next time we go to Yoshiwara, I can get you a discount!"


    "No, that won''t be necessary." Shige Shige shook his head slightly, a bit of sentiment in his voice. "After all, the courtesans need to make a living too. We shouldn''t reduce their earnings."


    "You... you''re a good guy!" Kawaki pretended to wipe away nonexistent tears. "I''m so moved!"


    "Alright, enough with the nonsense!" Hijikata whispered urgently. "Little Shogun has been freezing outside all day! Let him into the inn already!"


    "As an apology, let him in," Kawaki smiled, eyes narrowing.


    A minute later, Gintoki, Hijikata, and Kondo stood outside in the snowstorm, expressionless, watching Kawaki, who was now chatting casually with Little Shogun, walk away. Sougo and Shinpachi were also joining in on the conversation, leaving the trio in silent disbelief.


    "Wa��Wait!!" Gintoki and Hijikata shouted in unison.


    "What''s up?" Kawaki stopped and turned back, looking puzzled.


    "Why are you only letting Little Shogun in?! There''s another poor soul here who''s been freezing all day!" Gintoki pointed to himself, veins popping as he yelled.


    "Huh? Is there?" Kawaki looked around, puzzled. "Sougo-kun, Shinpachi-kun, did you see any poor freezing child?"


    Sougo shrugged, palms up, "I didn''t see anyone."


    "Neither did I," Shinpachi answered honestly.


    "You guys betrayed us too fast!" Hijikata shouted, wide-eyed in fury.

 Chapter 598: When It Comes to Comfort Trips, You Cant Do Without Sake!

    In the end, it was only because Shige Shige spoke up for them that Kawaki reluctantly allowed the innkeeper to let Gintoki and Hijikata inside. As for the wild gorilla still standing in shorts at the entrance, everyone chose to ignore him.


    It wasn''t until everyone had walked away that Kondo, shivering with tears in his eyes, finally managed to speak up in a near-pleading voice, "Uh, excuse me, innkeeper... Could you remind them that there''s still someone outside?"


    "I''m terribly sorry, sir," the innkeeper replied with a troubled expression. "But our establishment doesn''t offer services for pet boarding."


    "I... I''m not a gorilla!!"


    ...


    In the lounge, Kawaki sat down in front of a small table, where someone had thoughtfully prepared slightly hot sake and some snacks to go with it. A soft smile played on his lips as he sat down.


    After one cup, Kawaki slowly exhaled.


    "Indeed, in this kind of weather, sake tastes better when it''s slightly heated."


    "Is that so?" Sougo, who had just entered with a bottle of hot sake, remarked casually.


    "Come to think of it, Sougo-kun, aren''t you still underage for drinking? Is this really okay?" Kawaki asked without looking up as he poured himself another cup.


    "That doesn''t sound like something you''d say, boss." Sougo sat down opposite Kawaki, picked up an empty cup, and poured himself a drink. "But I must say, boss, you really do like strong liquor."


    "Yes, indeed..." Kawaki replied softly, clinking his cup with Sougo''s. "But... even if we each like different kinds of sake, we can still enjoy drinking together. After all, there are those who, even if they drink the same sake, can''t drink together because of various reasons."


    "That''s true..."


    As they were halfway through their drinks, the sounds of Gintoki and Hijikata arguing outside the lounge suddenly echoed through the door.


    Seeing Gintoki, Hijikata, and Shige Shige, all dressed in dark blue yukatas, walk in, Kawaki sighed and shook his head, "Why is everyone coming to my room? Don''t you have your own lounges?"


    "It seems I''ve never had the chance to drink with you, Kawaki-san," Shige Shige said as he approached Kawaki''s table and sat down with a gentle expression. "May I join you?"


    "Sure," Kawaki replied nonchalantly after glancing at the remaining empty cups on the table. "As long as you don''t need someone to pour for you, it should be fine."


    Shige Shige reached for an empty cup in front of Sougo, placed it before him, and then picked up the bottle in front of Kawaki to pour himself a full cup.


    "Kawaki-san, you''re quite an interesting person..." Shige Shige laughed lightly, raising his cup towards Kawaki.


    "Little Shogun, let me remind you," Kawaki said with a severe expression as he clinked glasses with Shige Shige, "I... like women. I have absolutely no interest in men."


    "That''s... unfortunate," Shige Shige replied with an unusually rare joke.


    It was so rare that Sougo, Hijikata, and Gintoki were left slack-jawed in disbelief!


    Kawaki just smiled lightly without saying anything and then downed his drink in one go.


    After finishing his drink, Shige Shige looked at the empty cup in his hand and remarked with some sentiment, "This is quite a special sake..."


    "I suggest you don''t let the Shogun get too close to that idiot," Gintoki whispered to Hijikata. "He''s already showing early signs of infection! If this continues, it could be dangerous!"


    "Yeah, I know," Hijikata muttered back.


    "Let me warn you out of kindness," Gintoki said thoughtfully, looking at Kawaki, who was still drinking with Shige Shige, "That idiot is dangerously idiotic! You can''t let the Shogun continue associating with him! It will... absolutely cause this country to spiral out of control!"


    "Indeed, if the Shogun really falls for a man, this country is doomed."


    "That''s not what I meant!" Gintoki hastily clarified. "What I mean is, that idiot, even though he''s an idiot, is more dangerous than the highest-level con artist. He''s the type of person who, without saying or doing anything, can turn everything around him into the same color as himself. He''s extremely dangerous!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "In short, he''s very dangerous."


    Crash!


    Shinpachi burst into the room, excitedly shouting, "Everyone! How about we have a pillow fight now?!"


    "No." Kawaki rejected the idea without hesitation.


    "Who has a pillow fight while drinking?" Gintoki frowned, grumbling. "Read the room, Shinpachi."


    "Pillow fights... are something you do before going to sleep, right?" Shige Shige tentatively asked.


    "No, that''s not something grown men close to their thirties should be doing," Kawaki replied casually as he continued to drink.


    "I see..."


    Seeing the fleeting look of disappointment in Shige Shige''s eyes, Gintoki, Hijikata, and Sougo simultaneously realized something. They thought to themselves, Could it be... the Shogun was actually looking forward to a pillow fight?


    "I once heard from a friend..." Shige began again, his expression gentle but with a hint of longing in his eyes, "When people go to an inn together, they gather at night to tell interesting ghost stories."


    "No." Kawaki, Gintoki, and Hijikata rejected the idea in unison without hesitation.


    "I... I see..."


    Seeing the fleeting look of disappointment in Shige Shige''s eyes once more, Gintoki, Hijikata, and Sougo simultaneously thought again, "Could it be that the Shogun was also looking forward to telling ghost stories together?"


    "Little Shogun," Kawaki asked, eyeing Shige Shige skeptically, "Have you never been on a school trip?"


    "No." Shige Shige shook his head slightly.


    "We''ll go get the pillows!" Hijikata shouted as he stood up, dragging Sougo with him. "Please wait a moment, Shogun... I mean, Little Shogun! We''ll be right back!"


    "Shinpachi! Bring me all the best pillows from this inn!" Gintoki ordered with a severe face. "The softest! The most comfortable pillows!"


    "Got it!" Shinpachi responded eagerly, turning and running out while shouting excitedly, "Tsukuyo-san! Kawaki-san agreed to a pillow fight!"


    Kawaki, startled, immediately protested, "Hey! I never said that!"


    But before he could finish, a horde of Hyakka members, each holding two pillows, filled the lounge, ready for battle.


    "Isn''t this a bit too much enthusiasm?" Kawaki commented with a blank expression.


    "Today''s teams are women versus men!" Otae declared with a smile, standing in front of a pile of pillows.


    "That''s way too unfair!" Kawaki retorted. "And Tsukuyo, what are you doing? Why are you putting kunai inside the pillows?"


    "Because they''re too light to hit the target properly," Tsukuyo explained. "This way, they''ll hit more accurately."


    "Are you sure... you understand the rules? Are you trying to win by eliminating everyone?"


    "Let''s start, aru!" Kagura shouted, immediately targeting Sougo as she charged with her pillow.


    "Come on! I''ll settle the score with you today!" Sougo, not to be outdone, raised his pillow and met her charge head-on.


    "Well, I guess I have no choice..." Kagura said as she grabbed Shinpachi.


    "You two are completely missing the point!" Kawaki yelled but then noticed something��Otae was already laughing maniacally after having knocked Gintoki out and was now searching for her next target. "Little Shogun! Run! These women''s brains go haywire when it comes to winning or losing!"


    Before he could finish, Kawaki was struck in the head by a kunai-laden pillow thrown by Tsukuyo, causing him to roll his eyes and collapse backward.


    Immediately, the Hyakka girls swarmed over to the fallen Kawaki.


    "Kawaki-sama!!" ��n


    ...


    An hour later, the room was nearly destroyed, littered with the "bodies" of men, while the women stood victorious.


    "Next, it''s time for ghost stories!" Otae raised her hand with a smile.


    Another hour later...


    Though he was smiling, anyone who looked closely could see that Kawaki was trembling slightly as he stood up and walked stiffly toward the door.


    "I... I need to use the bathroom." Gintoki, looking just as pale and stiff, also stood up and walked towards the door.


    "I... I need to use the bathroom too." Hijikata, forcing a smile despite his pale face, also got up and headed toward the door.


    "Does the boss have a weakness too?" Sougo blinked and asked Tsukuyo beside him.


    Tsukuyo didn''t answer. Instead, she stood up, put away her pipe, and slowly walked toward the door.


    ...


    Sitting under the eaves, Kawaki, his arms crossed inside his sleeves, squinted at the falling snow, a small sake cup beside him on the floor.


    Hearing footsteps approaching, Kawaki didn''t turn around. He simply pulled his right hand from his sleeve and picked up the sake cup, raising it towards the direction of the sound.


    "Thank you, Kawaki!" Katsura, who had crawled out from beneath the floorboards, exclaimed with gratitude. "I''ve been waiting under the floor all this time, and it''s freezing outside. If I could just have a cup of hot sake..."


    Boom!!!


    "It''s not for you." Kawaki ignored Katsura, who had been knocked up to the roof with an uppercut and raised his empty cup again to his right.


    Tsukuyo arrived and knelt beside Kawaki, her hands trembling slightly as she carefully poured sake into his cup.


    Though unsteady, she managed not to spill any.


    After finishing his drink, Kawaki slowly exhaled.


    "At least... it''s not so bitter now," Kawaki turned and smiled gently at Tsukuyo, saying softly.


    "Is that so..."


    Click! Click! Click!


    Hearing the sound of phones snapping photos behind him, Kawaki looked over his shoulder to see Kagura, Sougo, Otae, and the Hyakka girls crowded at the doorway, snapping pictures.


    Kawaki sighed with a slightly exasperated smile, then slowly stood up and began walking away.


    "Let''s go back..." Kawaki''s voice trailed off.


    "Ah... okay." Tsukuyo, still kneeling, replied and then glanced at the empty sake cup on the ground. The fifth item... is complete, too.


    "Is that it?" Otae asked in confusion. "Is that the end? Nothing really happened at all!"


    "For the boss, he probably used up all his strength just to get this far," one of the Hyakka girls replied with an awkward smile, speaking quietly.


    "But... the pictures turned out pretty well," Otae commented, looking at the scene she had just captured��a photo of Kawaki raising his cup slightly as he gazed at the snow, with Tsukuyo kneeling beside him, carefully pouring the sake.


    "Yeah..." Kagura nodded, having just sent the photo to Tsukuyo''s phone.


    Comfort Trip Arc��End!

 Chapter 599: The Last Stretch is Always the Hardest!

    "Cheers to another year of hard work!" ��3


    The three members of the Odd Jobs trio clinked their glasses together, seated at a table.


    Bam!!


    Before Gintoki could take a sip of his beer, Kawaki kicked him, sending him flying. With veins popping on his forehead, Kawaki squinted his eyes, forcing a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. "What do you mean ''hard work''?! Why is your year-end party crashing into Yoshiwara''s year-end party? Why does it feel like this is your Odd Jobs party? And why the hell did you start drinking on your own?! I''ll seriously kill you, you silver-haired perm!"


    "Does it really matter?" Gintoki got up, rubbing his backside nonchalantly. "It''s a year-end party, and more importantly..."


    Gintoki''s expression suddenly turned serious as he clenched his fist. "The Odd Jobs trio is a trinity! Even during a year-end party, we can''t be separated! Right, Kagura-chan, who was invited to this party by her dumb uncle?"


    "Like hell!" Kawaki shouted, delivering another kick that slammed Gintoki''s head into the floor. "You just wanted to freeload, didn''t you? Seeing your disgusting face on the last day of the year is a real downer. Shinpachi-kun, do me a favor and send this perm-head to the post office. Mail him to hell along with the New Year''s cards."


    "W-Wait..." Gintoki pulled his bleeding forehead out of the floor, weakly wiping the blood that wouldn''t stop. "We''re here for the sake of this series and for you, Kawaki!"


    Kawaki simply glared at Gintoki with disdain, his eyes half-closed.


    "Even though it''s the last day of the year, and even though it''s a year-end party, we can''t afford to let our guard down!" Gintoki continued seriously, crossing his arms and closing his eyes as he spoke. "You should understand the saying, ''The last stretch is always the hardest.'' This series has struggled to survive until now, and if we screw up and create a scandal during the year-end party, the series will be finished! We''re down to the final steps, and those steps must be taken more cautiously than ever!"


    (Note: The phrase "�а����߰��ʮ" is derived from "Strategies of the Warring States," meaning that if you walk a hundred miles, walking the first ninety is only half the journey. It implies that the closer you get to success, the more cautious you must be.)


    "So..." Kawaki stared at Gintoki with contempt. "What does that have to do with you crashing Yoshiwara''s year-end party?"


    "I''m here to keep an eye on you, to make sure you don''t cause any big trouble at the party!" Gintoki lied with a straight face.


    Kagura couldn''t help but praise him, "As expected of Gin-chan, staying so calm even at a year-end party."


    Shinpachi adjusted his glasses and nodded, then kindly addressed Kawaki, "Gin-san does have a point, Kawaki-san. After all, we''ve already had several things censored, and we''ve even had single chapters banned. It took a lot of changes to get them approved again."


    "In any case, moving forward..." Gintoki pulled out an old tape recorder and placed it on the table, "Let''s listen to some cool tunes from this tape recorder and have a cool year-end party!"


    With that, Gintoki inserted the tape and pressed play.


    "Do you think I''m you?" Kawaki retorted with disdain. "It''s just a little bit of alcohol; I won''t get drunk."


    "But... there''s a limit, isn''t there?" Gintoki glanced at Kawaki.


    Kawaki was suddenly startled, his expression becoming slightly more serious as he rubbed his chin. "You''re right... If it were any other drink, I might lose consciousness after drinking it..."


    "That''s why... my presence is even more necessary, Kawaki!" Gintoki shouted earnestly. "I''m here with the sincere intention of protecting this series! I swear it''s not because I wanted screen time, more appearances, or free drinks! Believe me!"


    "Gintoki..." Kawaki looked touched for a moment, but then, "Who the hell would believe that?! What was that last line about? Are you complaining about not getting enough screen time or appearances?!"


    No sooner had Kawaki finished speaking than the sound of hurried footsteps echoed from outside the door.


    Clatter!


    The door slid open, and a group of Hyakka women, each holding two bottles of alcohol, burst in with excitement.


    "Kawaki-sama!" ��n


    As the Hyakka women quickly surrounded Kawaki with excited faces, their intentions clearly written in their eyes, Gintoki spoke up with a blank expression, "See, I told you you''d need me."


    Seeing the excited smiles on the women''s faces, but also catching glimpses of their true intentions��"Get Kawaki-sama drunk and then xxxxxxx"��Kawaki remained silent for a long moment before nodding quietly.


    "A year-end party, huh..." Tsukuyo murmured as she stood at the door, holding a bottle of sake.


    "Tsukuyo, are you going to drink, too?" Hinowa, sitting beside her in a wheelchair, smiled up at Tsukuyo.


    "Well... it is a year-end party," Tsukuyo replied, glancing at the bottle in her arms, uncertain. "Maybe I could drink a little..."


    Hinowa just smiled with her eyes, but her actions spoke louder as she quickly turned her wheelchair around, leaving behind a quick "I''ll go prepare some snacks!" before practically fleeing the scene.


    "Here, let me pour for you," Gintoki said, grabbing a bottle of sake and pouring it into an ashtray on the table.


    "Hey! Stop with the dangerous jokes!" Shinpachi shouted, veins popping. "Are you already drunk?! Didn''t we agree not to overindulge?"


    "It''s fine," Gintoki replied casually, pouring more sake for Kawaki and then filling his glass with beer. "It''s just a little drink; it won''t be enough to make me do something stupid."


    "Well, I guess that''s fine, seeing as it''s only once a year." Kawaki chuckled, shaking his head as he raised his glass. "Then... the ''Maybe Fake Gintama'' cast''s year-end party is officially underway!"


    "What? You''ve already started drinking? You''re so heartless," Otose, who had just arrived at the door, grumbled as she looked at Kawaki and Gintoki, who were already happily drinking and laughing together.


    "Why does it feel like this year-end party is filled with people just trying to get screen time? Even characters the readers have almost forgotten are showing up..." Kawaki put down his glass, looking exasperated as he saw Otae, Kyuubei, Hasegawa, Otose, Tama, and Catherine standing at the door.


    "Hey, you worthless NEET," Otae squinted her eyes, tilting her head slightly with an unnervingly sweet smile. "Who are you calling a forgotten character?"


    "Who... are you?" Kawaki asked with a confused expression.


    Boom!!


    "Long time no see, Kawaki-sama, Tsukuyo-sama." Tama greeted them politely, bowing as Kawaki was sent crashing into the wall by Otae''s punch.


    "Hmm." Tsukuyo glanced at Tama and nodded slightly.


    "Oh... it''s Tama," came Kawaki''s weak voice. "Could you help me out of the wall..."


    "Yes, sir." Tama grabbed Kawaki''s arm and pulled him out of the wall.


    "Yoshiwara isn''t all that, is it?" Catherine struck a seductive pose. "The courtesans I saw on the way here are nothing compared to me, the top hostess at Otose''s bar, nya~."


    "Tama, please get rid of this creature that looks like vomit," Kawaki said, squinting his eyes and smiling. "Her presence ruins the taste of the alcohol, and it''s making me... ��_(����)ugh..."


    Seeing Kawaki holding the wall and vomiting, Catherine turned pale and shouted, "Hey! Enough already!"


    ...


    Half an hour later, Shinpachi glanced at Kawaki, who was being surrounded by Hyakka women and forced to drink one cup after another, then at Gintoki, who was clearly drunk and arm-in-arm with Hasegawa, and said with a blank expression, "Is this really okay? Kawaki-san and Gin-san..."


    "It''s just once a year; let them enjoy themselves," Kagura mumbled through a mouthful of food as she devoured the dishes on the table at an alarming speed.


    "Yeah, just once a year..." Tsukuyo''s eyes flashed with a hint of hesitation as she looked at the bottles of alcohol on the table.


    "True, as long as nothing goes wrong," Shinpachi agreed with a nod but then noticed something��Tsukuyo''s hand was unconsciously reaching for one of the bottles. "Tsukuyo...san?"


    "Ah! It''s nothing!" Tsukuyo quickly withdrew her hand. "I won''t drink! Don''t worry!"


    "But there are just too many people in this room who turn dangerous when drunk..." Shinpachi muttered quietly.


    ...


    The following day, Kawaki, drooling in his sleep, slowly opened his eyes. He quickly shut them again, groaning as he sat up, clutching his head.


    "Ow, ow, ow..." He rubbed his temples, slowly opening his eyes again. As he took in the room''s layout, which looked like a hotel room, he made a confused sound and tried to recall the previous night. "Where is this? Last night... I think someone handed me a different drink... I can''t remember anything else..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly sensed an unpleasant presence beside him. His eye twitched, his face darkening as he slowly turned his head.


    At the same time, Gintoki, who had also just woken up and sat up, feeling something off beside him, turned his head with the same expression.


    When their eyes met,


    The air... froze.

 Chapter 600: When the Outcome is Certain, the Process Becomes Extremely Important!

    After staring at each other for two seconds, their expressions went beyond mere constipation; the cold sweat on their faces began to pour out like a small waterfall.


    But then, simultaneously, they seemed to realize something. Both turned away and glanced briefly at something else.


    Wait... could it be?! Kawaki and Gintoki both felt a wave of dread wash over them.


    This must be a joke, right? What''s going on? What happened?! Kawaki clutched his head, his pupils trembling as he panicked internally. What did I do? No, no, no, no! That kind of thing is absolutely impossible! I trust myself! I trust myself!


    ...


    At the hotel entrance, both Kawaki and Gintoki, now fully dressed, were crouched and vomiting non-stop while leaning against a utility pole and the wall.


    After about five minutes, they turned to look at each other, but just one glance was enough to make them turn away and start vomiting again.


    What am I supposed to do now? What do I even say? Everything feels disgusting no matter what! It''s just pure disgust! This is bad, really bad! Kawaki thought, feeling utterly defeated.


    At that moment, Gintoki wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth, his face twitching with dark lines as he turned around, trying to speak. "Uh... about that..."


    "I''m sorry!!" Kawaki and Gintoki simultaneously turned back to each other and shouted.


    But as soon as they finished, they both turned around and started vomiting again.


    ...


    "Hey, I was the first to apologize!" Gintoki snarled through gritted teeth, clutching the front of Kawaki''s shirt. "It was me!"


    "No, it was me!" Kawaki, grabbing Gintoki''s shirt in return, gritted his teeth and growled back. "I was the first to apologize!"


    That''s right! Even if everything feels disgusting, I have to at least maintain my dignity! Kawaki and Gintoki thought simultaneously.


    But as soon as they thought that, the moment they accidentally caught sight of each other''s faces, they both turned away and vomited once more.


    "Uh, well..." Gintoki wiped the corner of his mouth again, trying to say something, but Kawaki interrupted without turning around.


    "Wait!" Kawaki raised a hand without looking back. "Until we figure out what happened, don''t say anything! Maybe nothing actually happened! Maybe it''s just a coincidence... ��_(����)ugh..."


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s probably just a coincidence... ��_(����)ugh..."


    "But until we know for sure, I should apologize. Sumimasen!" Kawaki called out first.


    "Take that back! I''m the one who should apologize first until we know for sure!" Gintoki retorted.


    "No, it''s me!"


    "No, it''s me!"


    "��_(����)ugh..." ��2


    ...


    At Edo General Hospital, Kawaki and Gintoki both visited different departments, even though they both started in the proctology section. After finishing their checks, they left the hospital one after the other.


    But even though they were in different departments, the expressions on their faces were eerily similar��a mix of disgust and something else unnameable.


    As Kawaki walked back to Yoshiwara, his mind raced. Even though the test results proved it wasn''t me, it still feels disgusting. It''s so gross... this disgusting incident is something I might never forget for the rest of my life... I just want to die...


    As these thoughts swirled, Kawaki felt another wave of nausea, forcing him to lean against a wall and start vomiting again.


    After wiping his mouth, Kawaki angrily thought, Damn it! If only I had been more careful yesterday! Who was the one who gave me that last drink? I''m going to kill them! No, wait...


    Suddenly, a new thought struck Kawaki: Does everyone else know? If they do, and I go back to this state, things could get really bad. They''ll definitely look at me with strange eyes. What should I do? Maybe it''s better not to go back.


    "Kawaki-sama?" A voice interrupted his thoughts. It was Tama, standing beside him. "What''s wrong? Why are you out so early today?"


    "Oh, nothing, just felt like waking up early for a change!" Kawaki laughed awkwardly, scratching his head, then lowered his voice and asked, "Tama, I have a bit of a hazy memory about last night. I vaguely remember Zenzo and the others coming over, but most of it is a blur. Could you tell me what happened?"


    "Sure," Tama nodded, then replied earnestly, "The first to leave were Kagura-sama and Shinpachi-sama. Kagura-sama said she wanted to sleep."


    Thank goodness! It seems Kagura and Shinpachi don''t know! Kawaki thought, relieved.


    "After that, Catherine-sama got drunk, so I carried her home," Tama continued. "It was around that time that the ninjas arrived at Yoshiwara. But by then, Kawaki-sama and Gintoki-sama were already somewhat drunk, though I''m not sure why."


    That must be when it happened! Kawaki deduced. Someone definitely spiked my drink with something else!


    "Tama, who was still there at that time?" Kawaki asked.


    "Hinowa-sama, Tsukuyo-sama, the Hyakka, Otose-sama, Otae-sama, Kyuubei-sama, Hasegawa-sama, Gintoki-sama, and the ninjas."


    So, the kids probably don''t know, Kawaki analyzed in his mind. The issue lies with the adults... though they might have been too drunk to remember anything. Should I go confirm it? I definitely can''t go back to this state! Who should I ask first? Maybe someone who, even if they know, probably wouldn''t spread it...


    ...


    At Otose''s bar entrance, Kawaki arrived to find Gintoki and Otose both leaning against the wall, vomiting with awkward expressions. Kawaki maintained a blank expression throughout.


    From their conversation, Kawaki learned that these two... definitely experienced something yesterday...


    They probably don''t know anything, Kawaki thought, then turned to head toward Otae''s house.


    But Kawaki was a step too late because Gintoki had already beaten him there.


    Listening to the sounds from the yard, including Otae''s angry, tearful shout��You took away a girl''s... my purity, and now you claim you don''t remember?! You''re the worst! Was it really just a drunken mistake? I can''t believe you''re this kind of person! Don''t ever show your face in front of me again!��followed by Gintoki''s painful "Gyaa!" Kawaki quietly turned away and left.


    She probably doesn''t know either, Kawaki thought as he walked away.


    ...


    Behind a tree near the Yagyu residence, Kawaki watched the entire scene unfold��from Gintoki being warmly welcomed as the next head of the Yagyu family to him realizing he had done something unforgivable to Kyuubei, resulting in a frantic escape, only to be rescued by a perverted female ninja.


    It looks like these two don''t know either.


    Kawaki finally sighed in relief and slowly walked away.


    ...


    In the streets of Kabukicho, Kawaki leaned against an alley entrance, eavesdropping on Gintoki''s conversation with Hasegawa, who was smoking and looking up at the sky at a 45-degree angle.


    When Hasegawa said to Gintoki, Just have a drink and forget about it. I''ll forget, too, everything from last night, Kawaki breathed a sigh of relief.


    It looks like this guy is safe, too. Kawaki thought, though, that Gintoki might not be as lucky. Alright, that just leaves Zenzo, Hinowa, and Tsukuyo. I can''t find Zenzo right now, so...


    ...


    In Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki walked through the streets of Yoshiwara, his heart pounding with anxiety. He occasionally glanced at the courtesans, nervously watching their reactions.


    When he saw that all the courtesans were smiling as usual, Kawaki finally let out a small sigh of relief. Gradually, he began to regain some composure, smiling and greeting the courtesans as usual as he headed home.


    But Kawaki clearly overlooked something or perhaps failed to notice that today''s Yoshiwara was slightly different from usual��neither Tsukuyo nor the Hyakka were patrolling the streets...


    ...


    Knock knock!


    "Come in~ I''m feeling a bit unwell," came Hinowa''s voice from inside.


    Click...


    Kawaki quietly opened Hinowa''s door, tiptoed inside, and gently closed the door behind him.


    Seeing Hinowa lying in bed, Kawaki asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling sick? Didn''t you call for a doctor?"


    "Oh, stop it~" Hinowa turned her face away shyly, her voice tinged with embarrassment as she continued, "It''s just a little discomfort that will go away with some rest. But really, Kawaki-san... you were so forceful last night, barging into my room like that with such a strong attitude. I told you my legs aren''t in the best shape, but you were still so... rough. Now my back is really sore today~"


    "Huh?" Kawaki froze for a moment; then his eye twitched involuntarily. "What? What did you just say?"


    "And what about that thing you said? Was it true?" Hinowa turned back to face Kawaki, her face slightly flushed as she nervously averted her gaze. "You said... you didn''t care about my past as a courtesan and wanted to be Seita''s new father or something... Oh, it felt like a dream, Kawaki-san actually... actually..."


    What''s going on? Seita''s new father? Huh? Who? Who''s Seita''s new father? Who? Huh? Is it that forceful guy who made Hinowa''s back sore? Kousei-san? Who''s that? Why does his name sound like mine?


    In an instant, the realization hit Kawaki like a ton of bricks, his eyes filling with blood vessels. No, no, no! No, no, no, no! There''s no way! It can''t possibly be me! It''s just a coincidence that this forceful guy has a name that sounds like mine!

 Chapter 601: One Little Stroke Turns "Pain" into "Happiness"!

    "What''s wrong, Kawaki-san? No, I should start calling you Danna-sama from now on," Hinowa said with a soft smile.


    Huh? Danna-sama? Kousei-san? Is that the rough guy you mentioned earlier? Is that rough guy in this room right now? Is he hiding somewhere? Kawaki thought to himself. Oh no, I''m sorry! I barged in and ruined the moment for you two newlyweds! My bad! I''ll leave right away!


    With that, Kawaki immediately turned around, opened the sliding door, and was about to step out. But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly paused, realizing something.


    No... no, that''s not right! I almost instinctively tried to run away, but that was not the right response! There''s no way I did something like that!


    Kawaki began to analyze the situation internally.


    That woman must have just led me on. Maybe she''s just joking around. Although normal women wouldn''t joke about something like this, Hinowa is anything but normal. Compared to her, I trust my body. I wouldn''t do something like that to Hinowa.


    Then, another thought struck him.


    But... could I really be sure?


    So what do I do now? Did something really happen, or didn''t it? There are only two possibilities, right? No, it should be that nothing happened at all. But because of this doubt, the chance of something having happened went from zero to one percent. And when there are only two possibilities, one percent might as well be fifty percent. So what really happened? What should I do?


    "What''s wrong, Danna..." Hinowa began.


    "Stop right there! Don''t call me that! I don''t like being called that!" Kawaki interrupted, quickly closing the door and turning back to face her.


    "Alright then, I''ll just keep calling you Kawaki-san, as usual," Hinowa replied with a smile.


    It''s now or never! There''s only one way to find out if anything really happened! Kawaki decided internally, and as he approached Hinowa, he began to undo his belt.


    "Huh? You want to do it again?" Hinowa asked in surprise. "But my back is still..."


    Exactly! This is just a test! Kawaki thought as he threw his belt aside and started to remove his kimono. If nothing happened, Hinowa would absolutely reject me! Yes, she''d reject me strongly��just like now! Please, reject me even more strongly! Show me with your actions that the possibility is zero!!


    "If you can''t wait until tonight, then... I guess... we can do it now," Hinowa said, lifting the blanket and lying back down, gently patting the spot next to her.


    Kawaki silently picked up his kimono, put it back on, and started to tie his belt tightly as he slowly backed away toward the door. Zero... it''s gone from zero to one! It''s now a hundred percent!


    Watching Kawaki retreat towards the door while getting dressed again, Hinowa smiled softly and said, "You''re worried about my health, aren''t you?"


    "Uh... uh," Kawaki muttered, his eye twitching as he responded quietly, then quickly opened the sliding door again. "You... you should rest well."


    With that, Kawaki stepped out of the room, closed the door behind him, took a deep breath, and then bolted down the hallway like his life depended on it.


    ...


    Knock knock!


    "Tsukuyo! Tsukuyo!" Kawaki, now kneeling on the ground, pounded on the door, desperately shouting, "Open up! Please! I need to ask you something! I''m begging you!"


    "Ah, come... come in," Tsukuyo''s voice responded from inside. "The door''s not locked... I''m not feeling well."


    Hearing this, Kawaki felt a glimmer of hope and quickly stood up, opening the door and stepping into Tsukuyo''s room.


    "Tsukuyo! Last night..." Kawaki began, but his words trailed off as he noticed something��Tsukuyo was lying in bed in the same position as Hinowa had been earlier.


    "You... you''re back..." Tsukuyo said, turning her slightly flushed face away. "We... welcome back."


    "Uh..." Kawaki muttered, his expression blank as he asked, "What''s wrong? You''re not feeling well? Do you need a doctor? Why are you turning your face away? Why won''t you look at me? Hey..."


    "Id... idiot!" Tsukuyo stammered, her face turning even redder. "That... that kind of discomfort doesn''t need a doctor. It''ll get better with some rest. And... and now... now it''s a bit embarrassing to look you in the eye... especially after... after what we did..."


    Who? Me? Knocking? Does she mean I was knocking on the door roughly just now? Kawaki began to question his own life choices. Did my knocking disturb Tsukuyo''s rest? Is she mad at me? Did I make her upset by disturbing her rest, so she''s turning her face away? Girls usually turn their faces away when they''re mad! Yes, that must be it! There''s no other explanation!


    "I''ve... already decided..." Tsukuyo said, clutching the blanket tightly as she shifted slightly under it, her voice small. "I won''t back down anymore��not from my role as the leader of the Hyakka, not from my role as a woman, and... not from my role as your wife."


    Kawaki''s mouth dropped open, his eyes widening in shock as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "After all... after you said those things and... and did those things to me," Tsukuyo continued, covering her face with her hands in embarrassment as she squirmed. "I... I don''t have any experience, so... so I don''t really know how a woman is supposed to react in these situations, but... but I''ll do my best... Let''s start with how I should address you. From now on, I''ll call you Danna..."


    "No, no need!" Kawaki interrupted, snapping back to reality as he quickly raised a hand to stop her. "No need to change how you address me! I... I don''t like that title!"


    "Is that so... then... then we''ll keep it the same as before," Tsukuyo said, still turning her face away, though she occasionally glanced back at Kawaki with a flushed face. "I... I also think changing the way I address you feels a bit unnatural..."


    What on earth did I do last night?! Kawaki''s mind was in turmoil. Not only Hinowa, but Tsukuyo too?! No, no, no! This isn''t right! I''ve always been confident in my self-control! Ever since the daily life arc started, I''ve stuck to my principles and never crossed the line. It''s always been like that...


    As he thought about it, Kawaki glanced at Tsukuyo, who kept stealing glances at him with a flushed face, only to quickly look away whenever their eyes met. Can you stop looking at me like that? I wasn''t even that embarrassed, but now you''re making me feel awkward! Ah, I misspoke; I was already pretty embarrassed...


    "Uh... well, you should rest. I''ll just... I''ll just go now..." Kawaki muttered, his face covered in dark lines as he turned around and started to walk unsteadily towards the door.


    "Oh... okay."


    No! This isn''t right! Kawaki suddenly realized this when he reached the door and stopped in his tracks. No, no, no! Something''s wrong! Absolutely wrong! Me? Tsukuyo? That''s impossible! Impossible! There''s something fishy going on! What do I do? Should I test it out? With Tsukuyo, I''ll know right away! If something inappropriate really happens, I''ll find out with a simple test!


    Nervously swallowing, Kawaki turned back around, determined.


    "What... what now?" Tsukuyo asked, her eyes darting nervously as she watched Kawaki slowly walk towards her.


    Without answering, Kawaki began to undo his belt again, slowly removing his kimono and letting it fall to the ground.


    Reject me! Reject me, Tsukuyo! Show me with your actions that everything is safe between us! Show me that it was all just a joke! Please, I''m begging you!


    "You''re not..." Tsukuyo suddenly realized something, her face turning bright red. But then, her expression shifted to one of mild anger.


    Kawaki, noticing Tsukuyo''s change in expression, felt a glimmer of hope. Yes! This is it! This is the feeling! The feeling of being annoyed and angry! Next comes the kunai, right? It has to be the kunai! As long as there''s that, it''ll prove we''re completely safe!


    Swish, swish!


    Hearing the sound of kunai slicing through the air, Kawaki let out a sigh of relief.


    Safe... With kunai embedded in his forehead, Kawaki smiled weakly as he began to fall backward, feeling a sense of release. At least...


    "Wait until tonight, you idiot!" Tsukuyo shouted, her face still flushed as she crawled back under the covers. In a quieter, embarrassed voice, she added, "Tonight, I''ll let you do whatever you want."


    Not safe at all!! Kawaki thought, completely shattered. Sure, she used the kunai, but this is still totally OUT! She''s totally OUTing me! What... what did I do last night?!


    "Uh... okay, then..." Kawaki muttered as he stood up, dark lines covering his forehead, his eyes twitching uncontrollably. Forcing a strained smile, he added, "I''ll... I''ll just head out. You... get some rest."


    "Kawaki..." Tsukuyo called softly. "Can you help keep an eye on the Hyakka for me? Also... what would you like for dinner?"

 Chapter 602: There Are Things You Absolutely Cannot Forget at the Year-End Party!

    "Uh?" Kawaki twitched his eye, filled with black lines, letting out a short, confused sound.


    ...


    On the streets of Yoshiwara, Kawaki wandered with his head down like a soulless husk. He ignored the enthusiastic greetings from the courtesans standing in front of the shops on either side of the street.


    Did I really... do something irreversible? Is that what happened? Did I really do that? Kawaki thought as he walked, his face drenched in sweat. No... it can''t be true, right? What am I going to do? Forget about whether the novel can continue to be serialized��after all, it wasn''t that popular anyway, so who cares if it gets suspended because of the protagonist''s actions? But what about me? What do I do now? Two women..., and they just happen to be women I see every day! Even if I try to cover it up and deal with them both, they''re bound to find out! The chance of being caught cheating is a hundred percent! This is bad, really bad!


    Suddenly, Kawaki had a thought. He stopped in his tracks, raising his hand to snap his fingers, "Yeah! I could just go to a place where no one can find me... Wait, what am I thinking?!"


    He grabbed his hair in frustration, continuing his internal monologue. I can''t do that! That would make me a total scumbag who abandons women! I''m not a scumbag! And the worst part is, based on what Hinowa and Tsukuyo said, I apparently made some really terrible statements while doing those things with them yesterday. What do I do? How do I fix this? And Gintoki was involved, too... So gross...


    As he thought about it, Kawaki felt a wave of nausea, leaning against a nearby wall to throw up. ��_(����)Ż...


    Several minutes passed as Kawaki emptied his stomach. He wiped the drool from his mouth and continued thinking, As for Gintoki... it doesn''t matter. He''s already caught up in his trouble, so he''ll be too busy to care about me. As for my situation... it''s tricky, but as long as I''m careful, it should be fine. I just need to keep those two women from meeting too often. That''s it! That way, I can keep this hidden! Even if the novel gets canceled due to the protagonist''s behavior, I should be able to survive! Yes! That''s it! The most important thing now is...


    The next moment, Kawaki stood at the gates of Yoshiwara, carrying a large bundle on his back. He clenched his fist, his face determined.


    The most important thing now is to find a secluded corner of the universe where no one can see me so I can cool my head. Ten years... twenty years... no, maybe fifty years should be enough! By then, I''ll be calm! And when the time comes, I''ll return! Wait for me, Tsukuyo! Hinowa!


    With that, Kawaki didn''t hesitate to take a step out of Yoshiwara''s gate.


    But just at that critical moment, he suddenly heard a courtesan''s scream from behind him.


    "Sir! Stop!" a courtesan screamed as a troublesome customer was pulling her.


    "It''s fine, Yoshiwara is that kind of place, isn''t it?" The bald, middle-aged man with a scar over his eye had a malicious grin. "Didn''t I pay for this? Last night..."


    "Your time is up, so you really shouldn''t be lingering..." The courtesan kindly reminded him, "Causing trouble in Yoshiwara..."


    "What''s the big deal?" The bald man ignored her protests, pulling her into his arms. "I''ll be back anyway. Just a little more time won''t hurt..."


    "Sir, please stop!" The courtesan struggled desperately, warning him, "Causing trouble in Yoshiwara will have serious consequences!"


    "You''re just a courtesan, who do you think you''re fooling..." The bald man spat and raised his hand to slap her.


    But before his hand could come down, it was tightly gripped by Kawaki, who had appeared behind him unnoticed.


    "Sir, your time is up~," Kawaki said with a smile, his eyes narrowing. "If you want to continue, come back when you have more money. Oh, and just a reminder, if you''re into S&M games, you might want to visit that club over there."


    "What does this have to do with you?!" The bald man turned around angrily, glaring at Kawaki.


    "Kawaki-sama!" The courtesan, now free from the bald man''s grip, ran to Kawaki''s side and clung to his arm, putting on a pitiful expression.


    "Kawaki-sama~ This customer is so scary~," she said, making sure Kawaki''s arm was nestled in her chest. "I kept saying no, but he forced me. The time was up long ago~ And last night, he kept hitting and yelling at me. Even though I said stop~"


    "What''s wrong with this woman?" The bald man was at a loss for words.


    "Is what my girl said true?" Kawaki asked coldly, giving the man a chilling look.


    "It''s... true, but what''s it to you?!" The bald man answered arrogantly. "I''m the customer! I can do whatever I want!"


    Two minutes later, ignoring the bald man, who was lying on the ground with his butt in the air, eyes rolled back, and foaming at the mouth, Kawaki clicked his tongue in irritation and muttered, "Seriously, running into trash at a time like this is disgusting."


    "Kawaki-sama, you''re so cool~" The courtesan clung even closer to Kawaki.


    "By the way, where''s Hyakka?" Kawaki asked. "Aren''t they supposed to be patrolling around this time? Did they miss this?"


    "I don''t know." The courtesan shook her head. "I haven''t seen them since this morning. But it''s good for me because it means Kawaki-sama came to my rescue! You''re so cool!"


    "How is that a good thing?" Kawaki muttered under his breath. "Alright, I''ll go check. Maybe Tsukuyo gave them the day off and they''re slacking off."


    "Oh." The courtesan let go of Kawaki''s arm and then pointed to the large bundle on the ground. "Kawaki-sama, what''s that?"


    "Just trash," Kawaki lied without hesitation.


    "Ah, I see..."


    "Hey, trash, get up and get out of here," Kawaki said, glancing down at the bald man. "And next time, I won''t be so lenient."


    "Y-yes, sir!" The man scrambled to his feet and replied.


    "Also, take that bag of trash with you," the courtesan added, pointing to the large bundle on the ground with disdain.


    "Y-yes, ma''am!" The man quickly hoisted the large bundle onto his back and, without waiting for Kawaki to stop him, bolted out of Yoshiwara as if his life depended on it. That man... is terrifying! He''s not even human! Absolutely terrifying!


    "Hey!" Kawaki shouted after him as he realized what had just happened. "Wait! That bundle..."


    "Wasn''t it just trash?" The courtesan asked, confused.


    "Uh... it was trash," Kawaki replied casually, but inside, he was screaming, My... my games!!! They got taken away as trash by that piece of trash!!! Ahhh!!!


    ...


    Later that morning, Kawaki, his head still hanging low, reached the Hyakka dormitory. It''s worth mentioning that along the way, Kawaki kept muttering, "My games," "My gaming equipment," and "My life" over and over.


    The Hyakka dormitory, or rather the new dormitory, was built after Kawaki arrived in Yoshiwara. From the outside, it looked like a six-story apartment building. Starting from the second floor, each floor had nearly twenty individual rooms, each fully equipped with modern amenities.


    Moreover, the dormitory was one of the few buildings in Yoshiwara that were built with concrete instead of wood. After all, the Hyakka were a group of girls. The building offered soundproofing, comfort, and all the modern conveniences, rivaling even the most luxurious apartments in the city. While it was called a single apartment building, each room was spacious enough to accommodate two people comfortably, with a separate bathroom, living room, kitchen, and a sizable bedroom.


    "Seriously, what are they doing? Have they forgotten about work?" Kawaki grumbled as he climbed the stairs to the second floor.


    Standing in front of a room at the top of the stairs, Kawaki knocked on the door calmly. However, as soon as he hit, he realized the door was unlocked. Not thinking much of it, he called through the gap, "Hey, work''s starting. Tsukuyo''s off today, so you..."


    "Ah, Kawaki-sama, just come in. I''m... um, feeling a bit unwell," came the voice of one of the Hyakka girls from inside.


    "Not feeling well?" Kawaki opened the door, a bit of an apologetic smile on his face. "Well, take care then. I''ll go find the others..."


    But before he could finish, Kawaki realized something was off. The Hyakka girl in the room was lying in bed, her posture almost identical to that of Hinowa and Tsukuyo earlier! The only difference was that the Hyakka girl was on a bed, while Hinowa and Tsukuyo were on tatami mats!!


    "Maybe I''m overthinking it, but I still want to ask..." Kawaki''s mouth twitched, his face full of black lines, as he asked, "What exactly is wrong with you?"


    Lying in bed with her back turned, the Hyakka girl''s ears turned red as she whispered, "Don''t... pretend you don''t know. Yesterday, you did those things to me and said those things... Kawaki-sama... no, I should call you ''husband'' from now on... husband..."


    Suddenly, for some reason, Kawaki... stopped thinking.

 Chapter 603: Thats Right! Women Care a Lot About Attitude!

    It wasn''t until noon that Kawaki finally emerged from the Hyakka dormitory. His head hung low, and his expression was blank.


    "Kawaki-sama~ Care to join us for a drink?" The courtesans on the street greeted him with their usual enthusiasm, waving at him.


    "Uh... hehehe..." Kawaki looked up, revealing a face contorted with despair. "A drink? Really? Can I? Will just having a drink make me forget everything? Can I really forget? Hehehe..."


    Seeing Kawaki''s distressed state, a few courtesans hurried over, linked their arms with his, and surrounded him.


    "Of course, you can~," said the courtesan, playfully clinging to Kawaki''s right arm. "If you''re troubled, a drink will help you forget~ You''ve never been to our shop before, Kawaki-sama~ Come on, come on, we''ll make sure you forget all your worries..."


    "Why not come to our shop instead?" another courtesan teased, clinging to his other arm. "You haven''t visited us either~ You didn''t even show up at yesterday''s year-end party~ I wanted to pour you a drink..."


    "Hehe... year-end party..." Kawaki laughed bitterly, his eyes void of emotion. "Ah, I''d love to forget it all, the year-end party... Isn''t a year-end party supposed to be a celebration where you forget all your troubles? But why? Why did my worries not only not lessen after the party but increase? Can you tell me why? Hehehe..."


    "Kawaki-sama? What''s wrong?" one of the courtesans asked, puzzled by his demeanour.


    "Honestly, I don''t know... Sixty women in one night? I can''t even comprehend it... Am I really that strong?" Kawaki stared blankly at the blue sky, "Hehehe... I really don''t understand... If it''s true, then isn''t the most pitiful person here me? My body must be like a rotten banana by now."


    "Kawaki... sama?"


    "Argh��!!" Kawaki suddenly screamed in despair, shaking off the courtesans and dashing toward the gates of Yoshiwara.


    The courtesans exchanged confused glances as they watched him sprint away, then collectively sighed with regret��probably because they missed the chance to get Kawaki to drink at their shop.


    ...


    At Kabukicho Park, Zenzo sat cross-legged on a bench, flipping through a Jump magazine with an air of nonchalance, as Gintoki stood before him, talking incessantly.


    After listening to Gintoki''s story, Zenzo continued flipping through his Jump, responding casually, "Well, it shouldn''t be a problem. Although my memory''s a bit hazy, I recall everyone was pretty wasted. At some point, one of the hostess sisters said she wasn''t feeling well and needed to go to the restroom. You followed her to help out."


    "About ten minutes passed, and you hadn''t returned, but then you came back alone, looking quite satisfied, saying she had gone home. Then, another girl with an eyepatch said she felt unwell, and again, you went to help her and came back looking pleased."


    "After that, it was the same with Sarutobi, and then you were gone with that sunglasses-wearing old man for about twenty minutes before returning."


    "As for the grandpa, it was much quicker��only about three minutes. Finally, you and that Yoshiwara woman left together, disappearing into the dawn."


    "There''s a ton of problems there!!" Gintoki screamed in exasperation, his eyes bulging with frustration. "What kind of Dr. Dolittle scenario is this?!"


    "Well, it really did look like you were taking the grandpa to the bathroom," Zenzo replied, putting his Jump aside. "Rather than helping, it seemed like you were ''releasing'' him."


    "What''s with that twenty-minute session with Hasegawa-san?!" Gintoki snapped, his frustration growing.


    "Maybe because the second round was tougher," Zenzo suggested, still calm.


    "Damn it!" Gintoki grabbed Zenzo by the collar, pulling him up and growling, "Why didn''t you stop me?! What am I supposed to do now?!"


    "Calm down..." Zenzo said, trying to soothe Gintoki. "Your actions weren''t necessarily wrong. The problem is, you did it without intending to take responsibility, right?"


    Gintoki was momentarily speechless, loosening his grip on Zenzo''s collar.


    "It''s all about how you handle it from now on��it''s an attitude issue," Zenzo continued.


    "Attitude? Really?" Kawaki, who had suddenly appeared with a twisted, pained expression, interrupted, "Can an attitude problem really fix this? Heh..."


    "Hey, you..." Gintoki suddenly realised who was next to him, "Could it be..."


    "Ah, Gintoki, I''m sorry. Let''s forget what happened this morning. I don''t have time for you right now."


    "I should be the one apologizing!"


    Ignoring Gintoki''s outburst, Kawaki kept laughing eerily as he asked Zenzo, "Hey, Zenzo, what exactly happened yesterday? What... did I do? Who... who gave me that drink? Tell me, so I can... discuss how happy I am today with them."


    "Oh! That shot of shochu?" Zenzo suddenly remembered. "Ah, I don''t know. I was pretty drunk myself by then. I''m not sure who handed it to you, but after you drank it, you started acting a bit strange."


    "What��?" Kawaki''s eyes twitched uncontrollably, his face drenched in cold sweat. He stuttered, "Re-really? Did I... did I do something?"


    "I don''t recall everything, but the first to leave was Hinowa-san..." Zenzo began recalling. "You noticed she was gone, said you were going to check on her, and went out alone. You returned about twenty minutes later, looking satisfied and muttering something like, ''Being an oiran isn''t such a big deal...''"


    "Kawaki..." Gintoki, his eyes twitching, turned mechanically to face the broken-looking Kawaki beside him. "You... you too..."


    "The second to leave was Tsukuyo-san. She said she wasn''t feeling well and left alone," Zenzo continued. "Then, you said you were worried and went after her. Twenty minutes later, you returned, looking pleased."


    "It was almost dawn by then. Her subordinates said they were tired and wanted to go home, so they left. Then you said you''d check on her again and didn''t return until daybreak, several hours later. After that, you and she disappeared into the dawn together."


    "Heh... hehehe, so that''s how it is..." Kawaki laughed like a madman. "It''s over. Everything''s... completely over. Whether it''s the series or my life, it''s all over."


    "This guy... he''s something else..." Gintoki muttered, rubbing his chin. "Compared to him, my problems seem so trivial. Six people... no, this guy doesn''t even count anymore; he''s completely broken. Five people compared to sixty... my situation doesn''t seem so bad after all."


    "Why couldn''t you stop me?!" Kawaki roared, veins bulging as he shouted in frustration.


    "Hey, calm down and think about it!" Gintoki responded seriously. "In that state, no one could''ve stopped you! You should know how terrifying you are when you''re drunk! And... I''m sorry."


    "Shut up! I should be the one apologizing! I''m sorry!"


    "Hey, hey, calm down, both of you," Zenzo intervened. "It''s not as hopeless as it seems. It''s all about your attitude now."


    Gintoki raised his hand expressionlessly and spoke, "I understand that I''m not at the point of despair yet, but this guy... he''s clearly hit rock bottom, even physically. There''s no way anyone could handle sixty women at once."


    "Yeah... it''s really over..." Kawaki muttered, dropping to his knees and pounding the ground with his fists. "Even if they were just ordinary women, I... I crossed the line! The white line that leads to handcuffs... I crossed it!"


    "What did you do?" Gintoki asked, confused. "What line? What are you talking about?"


    "Gintoki, haven''t you noticed?" Kawaki said, his head hanging low, "There''s a member of Hyakka who''s very short... she... she..."


    Realising what Kawaki meant, Gintoki''s eyes widened in horror. "Was... was she... underage?!"


    "I''ve decided!" Kawaki suddenly stood, his face full of resolve. "I''m going to turn myself in! Goodbye, everyone!"


    With that, Kawaki pulled out his phone and started dialling a number for Sougo.


    "Wait," Zenzo called out, stopping him. "Don''t rush. I said it''s not the end yet."


    "Really?" Kawaki turned to Zenzo, his face full of despair. "No matter how I look at it, I''m already in the eighteenth layer of hell, with no way to climb out."


    "It''s all about attitude. Didn''t I just say that?" Zenzo reassured him.


    ...


    That evening, in Yoshiwara.


    During dinner.


    "So..." Kawaki, seated between Hinowa and Tsukuyo, hesitantly spoke, "There''s something I''d like to discuss with you both. It''s more of a proposal."


    "What kind of proposal, Kawaki-san?" Hinowa asked, smiling as she placed food on Kawaki''s plate.


    "It''s about the Hyakka," Kawaki replied.


    "Hm? What about it?" Tsukuyo asked as she added food from the hot pot to Kawaki''s bowl.


    "How about we give them a vacation?" Kawaki suggested, his finger trembling slightly.


    "A vacation?" Tsukuyo asked, puzzled.


    "Yeah, ever since I came to Yoshiwara, I''ve never seen them take a proper break," Kawaki quickly explained. "And don''t worry! I can handle Yoshiwara''s security by myself! Tsukuyo, you should take a break too!"

 Chapter 604: The Harem Arc

    "... Tsukuyo, you should go rest too!"


    As soon as Kawaki said this, he noticed that both Hinowa and Tsukuyo, sitting on either side of him, turned their faces away slightly, their cheeks faintly flushed.


    [Stop it! Please, don''t make that face! I''m begging you! Kawaki internally screamed, first glancing at Tsukuyo and then at Hinowa. Please, stop looking at me like I''m not completely hopeless! Stop giving me that pitying look! Stop thinking, ''Even a guy like him can be dependable once he does that''! Stop it!]


    "Well... since you''ve put it that way, I''ll go along with you," Tsukuyo replied, her face still slightly red, occasionally sneaking glances at Kawaki. "After all... our relationship isn''t the same as it used to be. I''ll support whatever decision you make."


    Hearing this, Hinowa''s ears turned completely red. She leaned closer to Kawaki''s ear and whispered loud enough for them to hear, "Did you... tell Tsukuyo about that? Is that why she said such things? Well, it makes sense. Now that I have a man, she doesn''t need to protect me anymore. I''ll leave it to you to take care of her. It''s good this way; she can finally rest a bit..."


    [This is a misunderstanding! She''s completely misunderstood! But... at least nothing was exposed, so that''s something.] Kawaki thought, then whispered, "Anyway... we''ve almost finished eating. You should head back to your room. I need to talk to you about something in a bit. Wait for me."


    "Goodness..." Hinowa blushed, covering her face with her sleeve. "You''re such an impatient man, already thinking about the main course right after dinner. But fine, I''ll be ready. Even though my body still feels a bit weak..."


    With that, Hinowa gave Kawaki a sultry look.


    [Who are you calling an impatient man?! Kawaki yelled internally. And what do you mean ''a bit weak''? Who''s the one with a weak body here? It''s me, isn''t it? Even though I don''t remember, it''s me who should be exhausted, right? I won''t do it! I absolutely won''t do it! I still care about my own body!]


    "Well, I''ll be off for now..." Hinowa said, casting another seductive glance at Kawaki. "Kawaki-san, could you help me to my wheelchair..."


    "Uh... sure."


    With a twitching smile, Kawaki got up and helped Hinowa into her wheelchair, rushing her back to her room at lightning speed...


    Two minutes later, a breathless Kawaki returned.


    Seeing him standing in the doorway, drenched in sweat, Tsukuyo blushed again and mumbled softly, "You''re... really in a hurry, huh? Even if you want to be alone with me, isn''t this a bit too... deliberate? Did you really have to send Hinowa away like that just because you wanted to be alone with me?"


    [Did she misunderstand too?! Kawaki clenched his fists, raging internally. Damn it! How did things end up like this?! Even if I want to get angry, I can only be mad at myself! Because... it''s all my fault!]


    "Um... Tsukuyo," Kawaki said, forcing a smile. "You should... head back to your room too. I have something to talk to you about later."


    Tsukuyo blushed even more and spat, "We just finished dinner, and you already... want to do that?"


    [I''m getting pissed off! How can they both think I''m someone who only cares about that?] Kawaki fumed internally. Why does everyone think I''m just focused on that?!


    "Fine... I''ll wait for you," Tsukuyo stood up, turning her face away as if embarrassed to look at Kawaki. "I''ll... get ready."


    "Uh... okay." Kawaki gritted his teeth, barely managing a reply.


    "But now that I think about it..." Tsukuyo suddenly noticed something, pointing at the leftovers on the table. "Did you really eat enough? You ate less than a tenth of what you usually do."


    "Uh... I''m completely full! Actually, from now on, this is all I need to feel full!" Kawaki quickly patted his chest and added in his mind, [Besides, I still have about sixty more dinners to eat after this. If I eat like usual, I''ll probably die... my stomach will burst, and I''ll die...]


    "Is it because it didn''t taste good?" Tsukuyo asked, suddenly concerned. "I''m not very good at cooking, so I can only make hotpot. Is that why you ate so little?"


    "No, no, it''s not that!" Kawaki quickly denied it. "I''m just not that hungry! Okay, hurry back to your room; I have something to talk to you about!"


    "Alright..." Tsukuyo nodded, then slowly made her way toward the door. As she passed Kawaki, she blushed and mumbled, "You''re saving room for the main course, right? I understand. I''ll... get ready."


    [Please, just skip those unnecessary preparations! Kawaki gritted his teeth. My body can''t handle it! After sixty rounds yesterday, I might look fine on the outside, but I''m completely ruined inside! There''s no way I can recover in less than two months!]


    ...


    Inside Hinowa''s room.


    "Kawaki-san, are you saying we should date with marriage in mind?" Hinowa, dressed in her nightgown, sat up and looked at Kawaki, who was standing by the door. "Not get married right away?"


    "Yeah, I think getting married right away is a bit rushed..." Kawaki turned his face away, scratching his head awkwardly. "And honestly, I don''t remember much about what happened yesterday..."


    "What?! Really?" Hinowa gasped, then turned away, covering her face as if she was about to cry. "You don''t remember? But I remember everything... every promise you made while holding me..."


    "It was... just a joke!" Kawaki quickly tried to explain, his face twitching. "Just a bit of fun! Couples joke around like that all the time, right? I do remember, actually!"


    ...


    The scene shifted to Tsukuyo''s room, where Kawaki had a similar conversation.


    "So, you''ve decided that we''re in a relationship..." Tsukuyo, sitting in the same position on her futon, blushed as she avoided Kawaki''s gaze. "Then... I''ll mentally prepare myself for it."


    "Is that so?" Kawaki replied, his eye twitching. "Anyway... getting married right away feels too rushed. We should take things one step at a time. And honestly, you should observe me carefully. I''m not as perfect as I seem. There are a lot of issues with me that don''t show on the surface..."


    "I already found that out last night..." Tsukuyo turned her blushing face away. "I never expected that underneath your clothes, you''d be such a different person..."


    "That''s not what I meant..." Kawaki sighed. "And besides, isn''t that the case for all men? They all look different with their clothes off, right?"


    "No, you... seemed to particularly enjoy being aggressive."


    "Uh..." Kawaki forced a smile, then quickly raised his hand to wave goodbye. "Well... I''ll head back now."


    "What? Aren''t we staying together?" Tsukuyo asked, confused.


    "Well... I have work tomorrow, and, you know, doing that might affect my performance," Kawaki quickly made up an excuse.


    ...


    At midnight, Kawaki left the Hyakka dormitory with his head hanging low. He remained silent, expressionless until he reached his residence.


    It''s worth noting that along the way, Kawaki dealt with several troublesome customers who were harassing the courtesans. However, he didn''t say a single word and seemed to be venting his frustration, hitting them particularly hard.


    Clack... clack


    Entering his room and closing the door behind him, Kawaki immediately collapsed to his knees, screaming internally, [They all agreed!! What the hell is going on?! Do they think I''m worth it? God, help me! My guilt is through the roof!]


    Click, click...


    Hearing a strange noise, Kawaki looked up and saw that the shrine in the corner, which had been facing him, had silently turned to face away.


    [I wasn''t even praying to you!! Kawaki raged internally. What kind of god are you?!]


    "Kawaki-sama~ We''ve been waiting for you here all day~ After what you did last night, you just left us..." ��2


    Kawaki slowly turned his head mechanically, only to see Outsuke and Kuzuha lying in the same futon, with a space between them meant for someone else.


    The two of them patted the space between them, saying in unison, "We''ve been waiting for so long~ Kawaki-sama. Let''s get started."


    Kawaki said nothing. He stood up with his head still hung low and slowly walked toward them.


    Seeing him approach, both of them grinned, revealing that their plan had succeeded.


    But in the next moment...


    "My brain hasn''t deteriorated to the point where I don''t know what I''m doing! And if either of you dares to tell anyone about this, I''ll tear down Takamagahara and every shrine in it!!"


    With that, Kawaki grabbed the two and the futon, rolled them up, and hurled them out the window with all his strength without hesitation.


    After watching them disappear into the sky like shooting stars, Kawaki closed the window and dusted off his hands.


    ...


    The next morning, at breakfast.


    "Hey... Mom, Tsukuyo-nee," Seita asked, his face full of confusion as he looked at Hinowa and Tsukuyo sitting close on either side of Kawaki. "What''s going on today? Why are you both sitting so close to Kawaki-nii?"


    "Shut up!" Kawaki snapped, gritting his teeth. "Hurry up and get to your lessons!"

 Chapter 605: Harem Arc II

    "Eh��?" Seita grumbled in dissatisfaction, "Why? And what''s that got to do with you?"


    "Maybe..." Hinowa smiled gently, squinting her eyes as she spoke, "Maybe he''s trying to prepare himself for a certain change in status. Now, hurry along to your lessons, Seita. Otherwise, you''ll be late again."


    [Huh? A change in status? What kind of change? Why would I need to adjust to being a father?] Kawaki thought to himself, bewildered. [Wait, a father? A father?! No way! I need to learn how to do a Rasengan or Shadow Clone Jutsu! I can''t do it! I absolutely can''t do it! Besides, I hate kids! There''ll be a rebellious phase and puberty and all that, and as a stepfather, disciplining them is just too sensitive! I can''t handle it! I can''t do it!]


    "Tch, fine, I know," Seita responded grumpily as he got up, grabbed his backpack and the bento Hinowa had prepared and headed for the door.


    But as he reached the door, Hinowa called, "Wait a moment, Seita. Um... would you like to have a dad��"


    "If you don''t hurry, you''ll be late, Seita!" Kawaki quickly interrupted, sensing what Hinowa was about to ask.


    "I know, geez!" Seita grumbled again, clearly annoyed, before finally exiting the door.


    As Hinowa covered her mouth and chuckled softly, Kawaki internally panicked, [Stop it! Stop making that face that says, ''I never thought this man could be shy''! Stop showing that expression like you find it adorable that I''m embarrassed! Please!]


    Just then, Tsukuyo suddenly clutched her stomach and gagged slightly.


    "Huh? Tsukuyo, are you okay?" Hinowa asked with concern. "Are you feeling unwell?"


    "No, it''s nothing," Tsukuyo shook her head, her gaze softening as she looked down at her abdomen, gently rubbing it with her hand. "It''s probably just a normal reaction at this stage."


    At that moment, Kawaki''s expression completely changed. It was as if he''d been struck by lightning. His mouth hung open, and his eyes glazed over in shock.


    [Is... is she going to be a mom too?!]


    "Are you sure you''re okay? Maybe you should go to the hospital just to be safe?" Hinowa suggested, clearly worried.


    "No, really, I''m fine." Tsukuyo turned her face away slightly, glancing at Kawaki as if to say, [I''m ready to be a mother... are you prepared to be a father?]


    Catching Tsukuyo''s glance, Kawaki could only nod weakly, forcing a strained smile.


    [I''ve messed up! Just once... and now this?!] Kawaki internally screamed, holding his head in despair. [No! Please, no! I''m not ready at all! I haven''t prepared at all! I''m not ready to be a father! Someone help me, please!]


    [But then again...] Kawaki suddenly had another thought. [If this is true, Tsukuyo... I can''t just leave things as they are. I have to come clean. There''s no other choice. It might hurt others, but there''s no other way; Tsukuyo is already...]


    Determined, Kawaki gritted his teeth and began to speak, "Hinowa, actually..."


    Before he could finish, Hinowa suddenly turned pale and covered her mouth, gagging.


    Seeing Hinowa''s reaction, Kawaki''s jaw dropped, and his face twitched uncontrollably as cold sweat dripped.


    [Is... is she also...?!!!]


    "Are you okay, Hinowa?" Tsukuyo asked, concerned. "What''s wrong?"


    "I should be... fine," Hinowa replied with a forced smile, glancing at Kawaki with an expression that seemed to say, [This is all your fault...]


    "So, what were you about to say?" Hinowa asked, turning to Kawaki.


    "N-nothing... nothing at all... hehe..." Kawaki stammered, his face twitching as he laughed nervously. [I''ve messed up now! This is bad! Bad! I can''t just leave these two alone! What should I do? What should I do?! It''s not just a matter of being exposed anymore��this is a much bigger problem! Am I that good at... No, this is not the time to think about that! What should I do? This is a severe situation!]


    "Hey, Kawaki, you look a bit strained. What''s going on?" Tsukuyo asked.


    "N-nothing," Kawaki forced a smile, then suddenly thought of something and raised a finger as he suggested, "Um... how about we eat separately from now on? I mean, no other reason, just that... it feels a bit cramped, you know? Hehehe..."


    "Sure!" Hinowa and Tsukuyo answered in unison without hesitation.


    [Why are you both so in sync at a time like this?!] Kawaki thought, his sense of despair deepening. [And why did you both get shy after I suggested it? I don''t get it! How eager are you two to eat separately?! This is way too rushed!]


    ...


    At nine in the morning, after finishing nearly sixty breakfasts with the members of Hyakka, Kawaki staggered out like a lifeless zombie. To be precise... he was utterly broken, inside and out.


    Of course, an ordinary man might also break if he suddenly found out that his one night of effort had made him the father of sixty unborn children and the stepfather of one child.


    It''s a human reaction.


    Kawaki completed his morning patrol duties in this state, even though he was thoroughly broken. Despite everything, he carried out the patrol with meticulous attention.


    ...


    At noon, after leaving messages with sixty women that he wouldn''t be coming back for lunch because of work, Kawaki took the opportunity to escape to the streets.


    When Zenzou found Kawaki in the park after Kawaki had called him out, he found Kawaki repeatedly bashing his bloodied forehead against a lamppost.


    "Hey, hey, what''s going on?" Zenzou asked as he approached Kawaki. "Didn''t the plan work? With sixty women, a sincere confession should have helped you get rid of at least half of them, right?"


    "Hehe..." Kawaki turned around, revealing a face that had been completely ruined. "Zenzou, I''m... going to be a father."


    "Ah, congratulations."


    "The father of sixty... no, sixty-one children."


    There was a long silence before Zenzou quietly turned to leave, raising his hand in a farewell wave. "Sorry for disturbing you while you''re basking in the joy of fatherhood. I''ll just be on my way..."


    "Wait!!" Kawaki suddenly grabbed Zenzou''s shoulder and held on tightly. "Don''t leave me! What should I do? What should I do?!"


    "How should I know?!" Zenzou replied, exasperated. "You''re incredible! No one else in the world could get sixty women pregnant in one night. If they weren''t pregnant, you might have been able to get rid of a few by confessing your true feelings. But in this situation, there''s no saving it."


    "So... um..." Kawaki''s voice trembled. "What''s my fate, usually?"


    "Honestly, I don''t think any romance manga features a guy who successfully conquers sixty women at once," Zenzou pondered, stroking his chin. "If there were only two, they might just hack you to death. But in your case, dismemberment is a given. Though it''s unclear into how many pieces, it should be more than sixty, considering the kids'' shares."


    "Ah... I see... hehe..."


    "But there might still be a way out," Zenzou added. "After all, there are kids involved. They might forgive you for the children''s sake. You know, a childhood without a father can be tough."


    "Really? So, I should just come clean? Ask for forgiveness for the sake of the kids? Would that really work?!"


    "Are you... not afraid of dying?"


    ...


    Back in Yoshiwara, during dinner time.


    "Um... Hinowa," Kawaki said, looking at her as she added rice to his bowl. "You shouldn''t go out much these days... for the sake of your health, you know..."


    "Oh my!" Hinowa gasped softly, her face flushing slightly as she continued, "You... you noticed? I thought it would take longer for you to figure it out."


    "I''m not that dense..." Kawaki replied, his face twitching as black lines appeared on his forehead. "Anyway, just stay in your room for now. I''ll handle everything��shopping, laundry... all the household chores."


    "It seems like... you''ve changed quite a bit," Hinowa remarked. "Do men always change this much before and after marriage?"


    "Well, it''s unavoidable."


    "But what about work? With Hyakka on break, will you be okay handling it all on your own? Should I talk to Tsukuyo and the others?"


    "No need! I''m totally fine!" Kawaki suddenly perked up. "Actually, I''ve started to really enjoy work! It helps me forget a lot of my worries! Ahahaha..."


    "You really are becoming more dependable~ Now I can finally be at ease."


    ...


    In Tsukuyo''s room.


    Looking at the hotpot on the table, Kawaki sighed and muttered, "Tsukuyo, it''s hotpot again today..."


    "Sorry, I''m not very skilled at cooking," Tsukuyo replied. "But I did see a lot of cooking class ads yesterday, and I was thinking of signing up."


    "No need!" Kawaki quickly downed the scalding hotpot in front of him in one gulp as if the heat didn''t bother him. "I love it! I absolutely love it! Hotpot is perfect!"

 Chapter 606: The Only Way to Stop a Spring

    "Really?" Tsukuyo''s face lit up with joy. "Do you really like it?"


    "Yes! I love it the most!" Kawaki replied, smiling as he set down the now-empty hot pot.


    But the next moment, his taste buds, which had just come back online, suddenly reacted. Kawaki''s face turned beet red in seconds, and his eyes widened in shock.


    "I''m so glad! I was worried you might not like it," Tsukuyo said with relief. "I heard you like spicy hot pot, so I used ghost peppers as the base today. I didn''t expect you to love it this much."


    "W-water... water..." Kawaki croaked, clutching his throat with one hand while tremblingly reaching out to Tsukuyo with the other. "Quick... water, please... hurry..."


    ...


    After gulping down a large glass of water two minutes later, Kawaki''s condition finally stabilised.


    Seeing Kawaki drenched in sweat, with more sweat still pouring from his face, Tsukuyo asked, puzzled, "Hey, are you okay? Maybe you''re still pushing yourself too hard. Maybe I should sign up for a cooking class to learn other dishes?"


    "No! No need! Hot pot is just fine!" Kawaki immediately raised his hand in refusal. "I absolutely love it! If I had to name my favorite dish in life, hot pot would be number one!"


    "Good grief..." Tsukuyo turned her slightly blushing face away, covering it with her sleeve, her eyes avoiding his. "Ever since then, you''ve been changing more and more, saying things that make people happy so boldly. Men... really are strange creatures..."


    [Ah, I just want to die!] Kawaki cursed himself inwardly, gritting his teeth, then forced a smile as he raised a finger and said, "Actually, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    "What is it?"


    "From now on, try not to go out unless it''s absolutely necessary for something like a checkup. Otherwise... no, it''s better if you don''t go out at all."


    "You... noticed, didn''t you?" Tsukuyo turned her face away again, speaking softly.


    "Uh... yes, I did." Kawaki''s mouth began to twitch uncontrollably. "I can still notice things like that. And if you do need to go for a checkup, make sure to tell me in advance so I can accompany you. Got it?"


    "I... I understand."


    Seeing Tsukuyo shyly covering her face with her sleeve, Kawaki mentally punched himself and called himself a scumbag.


    "And one more thing..." Kawaki continued, "Regarding the vacation time we gave the Hyakka members earlier, I''m hoping... to extend it a bit longer."


    "Huh?" Tsukuyo looked confused. "You want to extend it? Won''t it be tough handling everything by yourself?"


    "No, it''s not tough at all!" Kawaki immediately countered. "Honestly, I''ve completely fallen in love with working! I don''t feel tired at all, even working all day! I''m seriously thinking about working all the time! Wow, work is so great! Ahahaha..."


    "Is that so..." Tsukuyo turned her face away again, her voice growing softer. "You really... are reliable..."


    [Stop! I don''t want to hear it! I don''t want to listen to things like ''such a reliable father''!] Kawaki screamed internally, [Please, spare me! The guilt is already overwhelming me! All that''s left is guilt! I''m being consumed by it!]


    "How long do you want to extend the vacation?"


    "How about a year?" Kawaki suggested hesitantly, raising one finger.


    After a long silence, Tsukuyo finally spoke, "A year... is that maternity leave? No, maternity leave isn''t that long."


    "No��it''s not!" Kawaki stood up, panicking, and loudly explained, "Trust me, Tsukuyo! It has nothing to do with maternity leave! It''s just a regular break! It might seem like maternity leave, but it''s not! I just wanted to give them a longer break because they''ve been working so hard!"


    "Alright, I understand." Tsukuyo nodded but then pointed her finger at Kawaki. "But are you really okay? Your face is covered in cold sweat."


    "No problem at all!" Kawaki patted his chest confidently. "It''s just that I felt a bit hot after eating. This sweat is from the heat, nothing else!"


    "Oh... okay, I see."


    "Well..." Kawaki waved his hand as he walked towards the door, "I''m going to work now. Please... please don''t go out randomly! Your health is the most important thing right now!"


    "Understood."


    "Absolutely don''t go out! Absolutely!!"


    "I''ve heard that men often become like this at times like these," Tsukuyo remarked with a smile.


    "That''s right! Men do become like this at times like these! Just stay in your room! I''ll do the shopping! I''ll do the laundry! I''ll clean the house! You just rest!"


    "I... I understand."


    ...


    From that day on, Kawaki began his new life, following an impossible human schedule.


    He would wake up at four in the morning, go to the market to buy ingredients for sixty meals, and then deliver each portion to all the women''s rooms.


    After sixty breakfasts, he would start his workday, patrolling all the shops in Yoshiwara by himself and solving any problems the women encountered, whether dealing with demanding customers or fixing leaking rooms. Kawaki handled it all on his own.


    At seven in the evening, dragging his exhausted body, he would eat sixty dinners, spend no more than a minute at each meal, and then resume work until one morning.


    Time to sleep? Still waiting. This was when he started cleaning the rooms of all sixty women, collecting their dirty laundry to wash and hang.


    By the time he finished, it was almost four in the morning.


    From then to four, Kawaki had his rest time, which ranged from two to ten minutes, depending on the day.


    ...


    A week later, during the rare break he had at lunchtime, Kawaki found himself on the streets.


    He bought a pack of cigarettes from a vending machine and leaned against a wall, head down, unwrapping the bag and placing a cigarette in his mouth.


    However, he quickly realised he didn''t have a lighter than someone who never smoked.


    "Hey, can I borrow a light?" Kawaki tapped the shoulder of a young man who was buying cigarettes nearby, speaking hoarsely.


    "Oh, sure." The young man quickly responded, pulling a mayonnaise-themed lighter from his pocket and handing it to Kawaki.


    "Thanks." Kawaki lit his cigarette, taking a deep drag before slowly exhaling.


    "No problem." Hijikata took back his lighter but then noticed that the person who had borrowed it was Kawaki��and he looked... very rough.


    "Are you... okay?"


    To put it simply, Kawaki''s current state could be described in two words as "worn out," three words as "very worn out," and four words as "extremely worn out."


    His hair was messy, his beard looked like it hadn''t been groomed in days, his eyes were half-open and lifeless, and his dark circles were darker than a panda''s.


    His clothes seemed alright, freshly changed, but the man looked like he was about to break down completely.


    "It''s you..." Kawaki muttered, cigarette in hand. "It''s been a while, hasn''t it..."


    "Are you sure you''re okay?" Hijikata lit a cigarette for himself, eyeing Kawaki suspiciously.


    "Yeah, I''m fine. Every day is so fulfilling, so happy," Kawaki replied nonchalantly. "Especially when I''m working, I feel extremely happy. Who knew work could be so enjoyable? It helps me forget all my worries, guilt, and pain... haha..."


    "Hey! Are you really okay?!" Hijikata was shocked, grabbing Kawaki''s shoulders and shaking him. "Why have you broken down so much in just a few days? What happened?!"


    "Phew..." Kawaki took one last drag from his cigarette before extinguishing it in a nearby trash can. "I should get back to work. If I stay here too long, I''ll start thinking about the cold, harsh reality again. See you."


    ...


    "Who was that?" Okita Sougo asked as he approached Hijikata, watching Kawaki walk away. "Was that the boss? But his vibe seems a bit different..."


    "Who knows..."


    ...


    A week later, at noon, in Kabukicho Park.


    "Why did you call me out? I''m currently looking for that guy with the natural perm who went missing after a date with his girlfriend on the 7th. I''m really busy." Zenzou asked as he looked at Kawaki, who was smoking on a park bench. "And are you really okay? You look like you''re about to fall apart. Have you even slept?"


    "That doesn''t matter anymore..." Kawaki threw away his cigarette and lit another, leaning back on the bench with his arms draped over the backrest. "I called you out to ask for a favor."


    "It''s not about that thing again, is it? I really can''t help with that."


    "No, it''s not." Kawaki casually interrupted Zenzou. "It''s not that anymore. Besides, it doesn''t matter anymore. It''s going to come out soon anyway."


    "Wait, it''s going to be exposed already?"


    "Yeah, today''s the 15th," Kawaki replied nonchalantly. "It''s almost time. Once I fall asleep, those women will probably realize something''s wrong. Honestly, I''ll probably never wake up again once I do, but that''s fine, right? It''s better to be dismembered painlessly in my sleep by them. Haha..."


    "..." After a long silence, Zenzou finally spoke. "So, you want me to deliver your last words?"


    "Yeah, something like that." Kawaki gazed blankly at the blue sky above him. "Tell those women that the children are innocent... no, never mind that, just say I''m sorry. And lastly, tell Kagura-chan to stay strong and keep living. That''s all."


    With that, Kawaki stood up, bracing his knees, and walked away, tossing away his last cigarette.


    "Hey, wait." Zenzou called out. "Have you really given up completely?"


    "Yeah, I have." Kawaki stopped and replied without turning back. "I''ve entirely... given up. And honestly, it doesn''t matter anymore. Either way, it''s hell. That side is hell; this side is hell.


    The hell over there is probably more comfortable than the hell here.


    At least I won''t have to feel that tiny bit of happiness amidst all the guilt anymore. That sort of thing... isn''t something a sinner like me deserves.


    Am I coming home to a smiling face? Hearing ''you''ve worked hard''? The freshly made dinner? The ''have a safe trip'' when I leave in the morning? I... can''t handle it anymore. I''ve long... reached my limit.


    Whatever happens now, it''s out of my hands. Goodbye."


    "Wait," Zenzou stopped Kawaki once more. "If you''ve already given up, then... why not apologize to them directly? After all, the result is the same, whether it''s you or them, you''re all headed for some sort of hell."


    After another long silence, Kawaki looked up and gave a faint, relieved smile. "You''re right. I should do it myself. So, consider the request changed. If possible, help me build a tomb after I''m gone, or something like that. The name... doesn''t matter. Goodbye."


    As Kawaki started walking again, Zenzou pointed behind him, where Tsukuyo, Hinowa, and the other Hyakka members stood with sweet smiles.


    "Actually... if you want to apologize, you can do it now."


    "Huh?" Kawaki stopped and turned around, seeing Tsukuyo, Hinowa, and the Hyakka women smiling sweetly behind Zenzou. He let out a small sigh of resignation. "Seriously, all of you scheduled your checkups on the same day? But it looks like there''s nothing left to say. All I can do is... say I''m sorry."


    Tsukuyo glanced back at the Hyakka members, and they all nodded in unison before raising a massive red banner that read, "NEET Successfully Reintegrated into Society!!"


    "Mission accomplished!!" ��n


    Staring at the bold text on the banner, Kawaki''s lifeless eyes widened as his mouth hung open in shock. The light in his eyes dimmed, and he just stood there, staring blankly at Tsukuyo and the others.


    "Who knew it would work so well." Hinowa smiled, her eyes narrowing.


    "Yes, thanks to him, all the Hyakka members got a half-month break," Tsukuyo said, crossing her arms and lightly holding a cigarette holder in one hand, nodding in agreement. "And all the games were thrown out too."


    Thud!


    "Kawaki-sama!"


    As Kawaki collapsed face-first onto the ground, the Hyakka members rushed forward, still holding the banner, and surrounded him.


    Watching the Hyakka women crowd around Kawaki, Zenzou turned to Hinowa, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and asked, "Is it just me, or would it be fine even if that actually happened? Look at these women. It seems like it wouldn''t matter even if he really did have a harem."


    "Maybe that''s true." Hinowa smiled, then turned to look at Tsukuyo beside her. "But that won''t happen, right? Tsukuyo?"


    "Who cares." Tsukuyo said indifferently as she glanced at Kawaki, who was lifted into the air by the Hyakka members. "But if he ever lays a hand on my subordinates, I''ll kill him for real."


    ...


    Later that night.


    Hinowa slid open the door to Tsukuyo''s room, where she found Tsukuyo leaning by the window, smoking. "Even though we don''t mind, you..."


    Hearing glanced down at her abdomen and gently rubbed it with her hand.


    "I''m... fine," Tsukuyo replied softly.


    "Are you really fine? After all, that night, you were the only one who ate the dish Kawaki-san made while drunk. I heard that Catherine, who tried just a tiny bit of that dish out of curiosity, ended up with a week-long stomachache."


    "It''s fine. I''ve probably purged all the toxins by now."


    "That''s good to hear," Hinowa said, but something else occurred to her. "But come to think of it, why did normal ingredients turn into something like that when combined by Kawaki-san? Does he have the same ability as Otae-san?"


    "Who knows..."


    Tsukuyo replied calmly, but her thoughts drifted back to that night. Kawaki, already drunk, had returned to the party with a dish he had randomly thrown together. At that time, she was the only one who noticed a small cut on his hand, likely from a kitchen knife.


    Just as she was about to point it out, the small cut wholly healed in a puff of white smoke!


    No one else seemed to notice, hidden as it was by the steam from the food.


    [Could it be... his blood mixed into the dish?] Tsukuyo wondered. [And what''s with that constitution? Is that man a Yato?]


    Tsukuyo was baffled.


    ...


    The next day, after waking up from sleep, Kawaki rushed to Tsukuyo''s room in his pyjamas, without even changing his clothes, and angrily slammed the door open.


    "Tsukuyo!! Hinowa!!"


    "Oh my, you''re awake already?" Hinowa smiled at Kawaki. "The checkup went smoothly. If you start working hard today, you might become a father in about a year."


    "Good luck," Tsukuyo added casually, glancing at Kawaki.


    "You wicked women..." Kawaki gritted his teeth, clenching his fists until they creaked.


    "The show''s starting," Hinowa pointed to the TV.


    ��No need! I''m perfectly fine! I''ve come to love work! I can forget all my worries, guilt, and pain when working! Ahahaha...��


    ��No, it''s not hard at all! Honestly, I''ve completely fallen in love with work! I don''t feel tired at all, even working all day! I''m seriously thinking about working all the time! Wow, work is so great! Ahahaha...��


    "Work has started..." Tsukuyo pointed at the TV, reminding Kawaki. "You haven''t forgotten what you said, right?"


    Kawaki walked over to the TV without a second thought and smashed the connected camera into pieces. Lowering his head, he mumbled, "Ah, I''ve completely forgotten. All I remember is my hatred for you... Just wait, I''ll get my revenge. Definitely!"


    With that, Kawaki turned and left Tsukuyo''s room.


    Watching him go, Hinowa raised her head and asked Tsukuyo, "Do you think we went a bit too far?"


    "No, this was his beloved sister''s request," Tsukuyo replied indifferently. "She wanted us to turn her NEET brother into a hardworking, ordinary man."


    "But tricking him into thinking we were pregnant was a bit..."


    "No one ever said that." Tsukuyo replied, "That idiot just jumped to that conclusion on his own."


    "That''s true."


    A moment later, a frustrated scream came from Kawaki''s room.


    "Where... where are all my games?!"


    Hearing this, Hinowa turned to Tsukuyo, puzzled.


    "Do you think the reformation really worked?"


    "Probably... not."

 Chapter 607: How to Make Your Boss Confident

    One night, at the Kabukicho Host Club, Takamagahara.


    For some reason, there were no customers in Takamagahara that night. Aside from Kyourou and Hachirou (the one with the afro), no other hosts were present.


    The entire hall was eerily empty, with only the trio from Odd Jobs and Kyourou sitting in the same booth while Hachirou stood nearby with his arms crossed.


    After Kyourou announced some news, Shinpachi couldn''t help but cry out in disbelief as he looked at Kyourou.


    "What?! You''re quitting as a host?!"


    "Yes," Kyourou nodded slightly, replying with a feigned lightheartedness, "I''m planning to quit hosting and open a model shop. I''ve even thought of a name for the store."


    As he spoke, Kyourou picked up a Gundam model��or rather, a figurine��and winked. "I''ll call it ''Model Kyourou.''"


    (Note: "Model Kyourou" is a reference to a model enthusiast battle manga from Kodansha.)


    "What are you talking about, Kyourou-san?" Shinpachi retorted, exasperated. "That''s not funny at all, and besides, no one even knows that reference anymore!"


    "Exactly, aru," Kagura agreed, nodding with closed eyes and her arms crossed. She then suggested, "At the very least, change it to a shop specializing in mini four-wheel drives and call it ''Dash Kyourou.'' That would be better."


    "No one knows that reference either!" Shinpachi snapped at Kagura.


    "So, what exactly happened, aru?" Kagura asked Kyourou, puzzled. "As the number one host in Kabukicho, did the silicone in your nose job start leaking or something, aru?"


    Kyourou hung his head slightly and shook it, a faint, resigned smile on his face.


    "I feel like I''ve hit my limit," Kyourou said, picking up a mini four-wheel drive car with his right hand. "And today will be the last time I entertain customers, so I invited you from the Odd Jobs."


    Nearby, Gintoki was still meticulously examining the mini four-wheel drive in his hand. "Hey, hey, did you have too many surgeries and lighten your brain as well? If the car body is too light, it''ll skid and float when cornering, causing it to derail. You need to add more guide wheels for stability..."


    As Gintoki rambled on, Shinpachi couldn''t help but shout; his fists clenched in frustration, "I told you to stop talking about mini four-wheel drives!"


    Then Shinpachi turned to Hachirou, who was standing nearby, and asked, "Hachirou-san, what exactly happened?"


    Perhaps due to the weight of the thing on his head, Hachirou''s expression seemed a bit heavy that day.


    "Do you know about Lady Yagami?"


    "Hachirou!" Kyourou quickly interrupted.


    Ignoring Kyourou''s attempt to stop him, Hachirou continued, "She''s a mysterious noblewoman known as the Flower Butterfly of Edo. With just a slight raise of her glass, the entire street''s power dynamics can shift. They say that controlling the lady is like controlling the streets at night. She''s such an influential customer."


    "Basically, she''s like a goddess who brings wealth to the night streets, only to leave quietly afterward. However, once she visits a street, she never returns to the same place twice. She''s like a nocturnal deity."


    "Kind of like someone who never sleeps with the same person twice," Gintoki nodded, signalling his understanding.


    "No, that''s completely different," Shinpachi scoffed with disdain. "What you''re describing is just trash. You''re just trash."


    "Listen," Hachirou continued, his expression growing more serious. "Actually... that lady visited this street and Takamagahara a few days ago."


    "Huh?!" Shinpachi exclaimed in shock. "Isn''t that a big deal?"


    "It''s like unexpectedly encountering the four-wheel drive warriors at a regional tournament..." Gintoki mused with his arms crossed.


    "What kind of weird analogy is that?" Shinpachi muttered, his eyes narrowing in exasperation.


    "But..." Hachirou continued with his head lowered, "When she left, she told us..."


    Hachirou recalled that night when Lady Yagami departed, leaving behind the words: "I''ll be back at the same time next week..."


    After hearing Hachirou''s recollection, Shinpachi was surprised. "Huh? Isn''t that a good thing? The lady who never returns to the same street made a promise to come back."


    Hachirou slowly shook his head and explained, "No, it''s not good. The lady knows that her influence can distort the power dynamics of an entire street, so no matter how much she likes a store, she doesn''t want to interfere and doesn''t become a regular. If she decides to visit a place again, it means she intends to bring disaster to that street. Tomorrow, she won''t return as a goddess of fortune but as a goddess of death."


    Seeing the look of despair on Kyourou''s face, Shinpachi turned to Hachirou and asked, "Why? What happened to make her so unhappy?"


    "After all, she''s the number one Flower Butterfly," Hachirou replied. "Maybe there really was something we overlooked..."


    "So not only will you never be able to work as a host again..." Shinpachi''s expression grew heavier. "But this shop might also be destroyed."


    Gintoki glanced around the place. "Come to think of it, I don''t see any other hosts around."


    "That''s right," Hachirou nodded. "Everyone''s afraid of the lady''s return, and the place is already unable to operate."


    "We''re deeply sorry for dragging the entire street down due to our mistakes," Kyourou said, his voice filled with regret. But then, he looked resolute. "However, even if the shop is destroyed, I will protect this street! I''ll stake my pride as a host on it!"


    Hachirou immediately protested, "Leaving aside whose mistake it actually was, how are we supposed to entertain the lady in this situation?"


    "Of course it''s our mistake!" Kyourou sternly insisted, then softened slightly. "Besides... we have no choice but to take a gamble now! We must do everything we can to please the lady..."


    "How many people do you need?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the side. It was Gintoki, who had somehow evolved from a completely rotten dead fish to a slightly less rotten one.


    Kyourou and Hachirou both looked up in surprise. They saw Gintoki, with a cigarette in his mouth, adjusting his white suit jacket, flanked by Kagura and Shinpachi, who were also already dressed up.


    "I''m asking how many handsome guys you need," Gintoki said casually, glancing at Kyourou.


    The next moment, Kagura and Shinpachi simultaneously pulled out lighters and elegantly lit the cigarette in Gintoki''s mouth.


    "And..." Gintoki smirked as he exhaled a puff of smoke, "That lady has a lot of money, doesn''t she, Manager?"


    "You..." Kyourou began to speak, but his expression quickly shifted from touched to conflicted. "No, I can''t let you guys take on this responsibility for us! It''s our fault, not yours!"


    "No, honestly, I don''t think it has much to do with us either..." Hachirou quietly retorted, "After all... we weren''t the ones who entertained the lady."


    "Shut up!" Kyourou sternly cut him off. "I''m the one who assigned him to entertain the lady! Even if something went wrong during the entertainment that upset her, it''s my responsibility! It has nothing to do with anyone else!"


    "Don''t worry, leave that lady... and her money to me," Gintoki chuckled lightly.


    "Um..." Shinpachi, who had caught onto certain keywords in Kyourou''s speech, hesitantly raised his hand and asked, "Who is this ''he'' that Kyourou-san mentioned? Who was it that entertained Lady Yagami? Wasn''t it Kyourou-san?"


    Hachirou quietly took two steps back and pointed to the performance chart on the wall.


    At the same time, Kyourou explained, "You probably know him. The man who occasionally comes to Takamagahara to work part-time. Although he''s a part-timer, he only shows up once every few months. I think he only comes when he''s short on cash to buy games. And every time he comes, his performance for the day is even greater than the combined performance of all the hosts in our shop, including myself. He is..."


    Kyourou pointed to the name at the bottom of the red line on the wall, the name with the highest record that reached the ceiling. "Kawaki-san from Yoshiwara! In our shop, he''s known as KOU, the top host!!"


    Upon hearing this, the Odd Jobs trio fell silent. Then, in perfect unison, they turned and began to walk slowly toward the door.


    "Hey! What about what you just said about leaving the lady to you?! Odd Jobs-san?!" Kyourou called out after Gintoki.


    "That''s your own mess; deal with it yourself." Gintoki replied without turning back, "Assigning that idiot to entertain a lady like that... You really did lighten your brain during those surgeries."


    "There''s nothing we can do..." Kyourou sighed softly, then turned to Hachirou, forcing a faint smile. "Well... it''s just the two of us now. Odd Jobs-san is right. This is all my fault... If I had just held it in and not gone to the bathroom, maybe... things would have turned out better. Let''s fight to the end, just like when I first started as a host, the two of us working together..."


    Hearing this, the Odd Jobs trio stopped in their tracks just as they were about to leave...


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the other side, in Yoshiwara.


    "Achoo!" Kawaki, who was holding a game controller, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose, puzzled, and muttered to himself, "Huh? That''s strange. Is someone talking about me behind my back?"

 Chapter 608: The Best Partners Are Those Who Can Complement Each Other!

    "An ex-girlfriend?" muttered Tsukuyo, leaning against the doorframe of Kawaki''s room with disdain.


    "Of course not..." Kawaki waved his hand dismissively, without even turning around, as he focused his attention on the game before him. "Though now that you mention women, I do feel like I''ve forgotten something insignificant... What was it again?"


    "Alimony?" Tsukuyo shot Kawaki a cold glare.


    "There''s no way I''d have a woman like that," Kawaki replied calmly, with a slight smirk. "If anything, I''d be the one hoping to get alimony."


    "You''re such a scumbag..."


    ...


    The next day, in the afternoon.


    In front of Takamagahara in Kabukicho, Gintoki, dressed sharply in a white Western-style suit with a blue shirt underneath, was giving a pep talk to Kagura and Shinpachi, who were also neatly dressed. He occasionally used his odd, rolling pronunciation.


    "Listen up! We''re going to recruit some dashing Saint Seiya to go up against that lady!" Gintoki exclaimed, dramatically spinning on one foot before pointing a finger to the sky. "Are you ready?! Just do it!"


    "Shining, shining, shining~" Kagura and Shinpachi joined in, waving their little hands as backup dancers.


    "Alright, OK~!" Shinpachi, looking severe, spread his arms and shook his shoulders like a wave. "I''m willing to stake my life on this!"


    "Whoo~ Whoo~" Gintoki and Kagura cheered him on from behind this time.


    "Piece of cake, whoo~" Kagura''s over-the-top performance was on par with the others.


    "So cool, so cool!" Gintoki and Shinpachi clapped in unison.


    After this utterly pointless skit, Gintoki finally said, "The minimum recruitment standard is a Bronze Saint, and the highest is a Silver Saint."


    "Excuse me!" Kagura raised her hand and added a playful "Whoo~" at the end, "I don''t really understand these standards, whoo~"


    "To put it simply, anyone worse than Koji Hashizume gets disqualified," Gintoki explained slowly, "And if someone is more handsome than Makoto Fujita, they''ll be too intimidating for our clients, so they''re out too."


    "That disqualifies almost all of humanity!" Shinpachi couldn''t help but shout. "What''s the difference between Bronze and Silver Saints anyway?!"


    "In other words, even if you get confused, don''t bring in Gold Saints like Masaharu Fukuyama or Shun Oguri. Not only would they outshine us, but their small faces would also make our clients feel pressured."


    "You never intended to recruit handsome guys at all!" Shinpachi shouted, spitting in frustration. "Seriously, are you sure about this? Can we really rely on ordinary characters like that? Even KOU, who is like an Original Diamond Saint in terms of looks, can''t handle it! Are we really going to be okay with just ordinary people?"


    "Maybe they look like that on the outside~" Gintoki shrugged nonchalantly. "But that idiot only has a good face; inside, he''s just scrap metal... no, plastic... no, a cardboard box Saint at best! He probably said something weird that upset the lady! But I''m not like him! My looks and body may only be Diamond Saint level, but inside... I''m Moon Soil Saint level!"


    "Uh... that''s technically worth a lot more than diamonds," Shinpachi muttered, "But isn''t the Moon mostly covered in craters? Your insides aren''t that great either. And no one ever recognized you as an Original Diamond Saint."


    "But..." Gintoki sneered dismissively, "It''s as tough as a diamond~."


    "Shut up!!" Shinpachi and Kagura shouted in unison, kicking Gintoki several meters away.


    As they watched Gintoki sprawled on the ground, Shinpachi, veins popping, shouted angrily, "Why don''t you just stop already?! Why do you always pick up Kawaki-san''s bad habits, like making inappropriate jokes?!"


    "No... I was just trying to get into the mindset..." Gintoki struggled to stand up, "By putting myself in that idiot''s shoes and thinking like him, I might figure out what he said to upset the lady and find a way to fix it!"


    "It''s your brain that needs fixing!"


    "But Gin-san does have a point, aru," Kagura nodded thoughtfully, arms crossed. "Uncle Kawaki is definitely the type to say something rude."


    "It might not have been something he said; maybe he did something outrageous," Gintoki added, leaning in conspiratorially. "He''s never had much sense when it comes to women..."


    "I feel like you''re just bad-mouthing Kawaki-san while he''s not here..." Shinpachi muttered, adjusting his glasses.


    "Alright! Enough chatter! Go search for our new recruits as I instructed!" Gintoki commanded.


    At this point, Kyourou, who had been watching them from behind, couldn''t hold back any longer. He twitched with drooping eyelids and a face covered in black lines and spoke up hesitantly, "Um... sorry, Odd Jobs-san. While I appreciate your help, being a host isn''t that simple. Looks are just the first step; the real challenge is using your personality to win over the clients..."


    Gintoki turned around and replied, "I get it. You''re saying I''m just a shallow guy with a flashy exterior, right? Flashy exterior!"


    "No, I didn''t say that, and I didn''t comment on your appearance."


    "So you''re saying that rather than a guy with just looks, someone with a less flashy exterior but a rich inner life is better?"


    "I... I guess so." Kyourou nodded.


    "Don''t worry," Gintoki waved it off with a grin. "I understand, and so do they. You know how many women I''ve dealt with, who were ready to die or even storm into my house, all because of that idiot? Don''t worry, I''ve got experience."


    "No, I don''t fully understand, but this situation seems very different from what you''re talking about..."


    Before Kyourou could finish, Hasegawa''s voice interrupted.


    "Gin-san, I heard you were offering a job, so I came over."


    They all turned to see Hasegawa standing next to Kagura, dressed in a makeshift suit made from old cardboard boxes and duct tape. Seeing this, Kyourou nearly lost it.


    "This is far too flimsy! And isn''t that made of cardboard?!" Kyourou''s eyes widened, his face twitching uncontrollably. "Hey, wait a minute, isn''t that a Cardboard Saint?!"


    "No, it''s not cardboard," Hasegawa looked down at his cardboard suit. "You know those trendy T-shirts with foreign newspaper prints or collage designs? This is the suit version of that."


    "No, that''s definitely not it," Kyourou muttered, his face twitching. He then noticed the "necklace" Hasegawa was wearing, "Is that necklace made from someone''s Tanabata wish strips?"


    "Sorry about this, Manager," Hasegawa scratched the back of his head with an awkward smile. Then, placing one hand on his hip, he continued, "I know wearing this to an interview is a bit nerve-wracking, but I thought it had a bit of a host vibe."


    "Hey, what exactly do you think hosting is?" Kyourou asked, feeling drained.


    At this point, Gintoki stepped forward, throwing an arm around Hasegawa''s shoulders. He raised an eyebrow and said, "He might look a bit flashy, but he''s got a serious side too. He''s like a J League player, so please take care of him!"


    Kyourou, now thoroughly drained, couldn''t even muster the energy to respond.


    "You see," Gintoki flipped Hasegawa around and pointed to the "Aomori Apples" logo on his back, "He even has the sponsor''s logo on his back. And he''s wearing a wish string around his neck..."


    "Wants to marry Rosa after getting her pregnant~" Hasegawa and Gintoki smiled with a somewhat... creepy expression, saying it in unison.


    "Um, Odd Jobs-san..." Kyourou''s face was now covered in black lines, and half of it was twitching uncontrollably. He hesitated, "Even though we''re in the service industry, could we possibly find someone a bit more..."


    "Don''t worry about it," Gintoki waved it off, chuckling. "I know a really skilled guy who''s great at closing deals. He''s not your typical pretty boy..."


    Just as Gintoki was about to finish, Kyourou, who had noticed the impending disaster behind Gintoki, grew increasingly alarmed, instinctively covering his face and taking a few steps back.


    Unaware of the looming danger behind him, Gintoki continued calmly, "But he''s more of a muscular type... Gwah!"


    !! "Who are you calling a muscular pretty boy?!" Ayame, dressed in blue miner''s overalls, her face contorted in anger, swung her shovel down hard on Gintoki''s head.


    "Sis..." Seeing this, Shinpachi rushed over, trying to say something.


    But before he could say more than "Sis...", Ayame, still fuming, grabbed him by the neck with one hand and lifted him off the ground.


    "Shin-chan, what''s going on?" Ayame, veins bulging on her face, growled through clenched teeth, "I came prepared because I heard you found Hideyoshi''s hidden treasure."


    "N-No, Sis," Shinpachi quickly explained despite being held in the air. "It''s not treasure, but it''s a chance to make a lot of money. So please, bear with it for now."


    "Don''t joke with me!!" Ayame roared again, "Why do I have to work in a host club dressed like this?!"

 Chapter 609: Anyone Who Uses Letters to Represent Their Name Is a Host!

    As she watched Ayame fiercely pummeling Gintoki and Shinpachi, Kagura, standing beside Kyourou, casually commented, "See? She''s just like a man."


    Kyourou, drenched in cold sweat, glanced at Kagura with disbelief.


    "Listen up, Ayame!" Gintoki yelled as he struggled to stand, "Hostesses and hosts are basically the same! The only difference is gender! So asking you to be a host is like... Ugh!"


    Before Gintoki could finish, Ayame, without hesitation, tossed Shinpachi aside and repeatedly swung her shovel down hard on Gintoki''s head, showing no intention of stopping.


    Seeing Ayame mercilessly beating Gintoki and Shinpachi without treating them as humans, Kyourou swallowed hard and stepped forward, raising a trembling hand to try to calm her down.


    "Please, Ayame-san, calm down a bit, it''s not what you think..." Despite his fear, Kyourou tried to reason with her, "We thought that if Kabukicho''s number one hostess, Ayame-san, stepped in..."


    Ayame paused, her actions halted by Kyourou''s flattery. She turned around, her face slightly blushing as she looked at Kyourou.


    "...you could introduce us to many excellent men since you seem to be very popular."


    Even though Kyourou had come up with this excuse on the fly, Ayame bought into it, blushing and bashfully fidgeting in place.


    "Oh my, you''re so annoying, Kyourou-san~" Ayame shyly murmured, twisting her body.


    But in the next moment...


    Still bashfully fidgeting, Ayame accidentally struck Kyourou in the face with her shovel. With a scream, Kyourou spun through the air and crashed heavily to the ground. Hasegawa immediately rushed to his side.


    "Manager����!"


    Meanwhile, Ayame was still lost in the flattery Kyourou had just given her, her face flushed with shyness.


    "Excellent men, huh?" Ayame gently stroked her cheek, still fidgeting. "I guess I know some, but not really... Who should I pick? It''s so troublesome~."


    At that moment, Kondou, dressed in a blue suit and a pink shirt, casually approached while dialing on his phone.


    "Oh, Ayame-san, did you call me for something?"


    "The one who wasn''t even called is the first to show up!" Shinpachi instantly retorted. "And he''s pretending like he got a call��how infuriating!"


    "Haha~" Kondou put away his phone and chuckled, closing his eyes as he continued speaking to himself, "I get it, Ayame-san. You didn''t contact me because you were worried that if I became a host, other girls would snatch me away, right? I could see it all... off-screen."


    "There was no such scene!!" Shinpachi angrily rebuked. "When did you even get here, you stalker?!"


    Ignoring Shinpachi''s outburst, Kondou made a "Y" shape with his arms, his face softening into a romantic gaze as he softly declared, "It''s okay; no one will ever take my heart away..."


    Then, Kondou turned to Ayame with those same tender eyes, holding a rose.


    "Your personal host stalker, Kondou, is here just for you!"


    "No one would ever request a disgusting host like that!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    "Huh? Host car?" Gintoki asked as he had already modified Kondou, pointing at the now-cart-like Kondou lying on the ground with wheels attached to his limbs. Gintoki looked at everyone and suggested, "Hey, everyone, this guy wants to be a host cart. Let''s have him carry our luggage."


    Kondou, realizing what was happening, quickly protested, "No, that''s not what I meant!"


    Kagura, holding the nearly unconscious Kyourou, who Ayame''s accidental blow had struck, casually remarked, "We''ve probably gathered enough people, let''s head back."


    With that, Kagura casually tossed Kyourou aside, who crashed heavily onto Kondou, pinning him to the ground.


    At that moment, Kyourou, his forehead bleeding profusely, struggled to lift his head. He weakly addressed Gintoki, "Um... I''m really sorry, but I''d like to test your skills one last time."


    "Skills?" Gintoki asked, puzzled.


    Seeing the confused expressions on everyone''s faces, Kyourou nodded and stood up to explain, "Yes. Ultimately, a host''s job is to chat with girls. I''d like you to try interacting with some girls and see if you can bring them to the club. Just follow the usual methods of picking them up."


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Yoshiwara, Kawaki was wholly absorbed in his game. Just as he was about to win the round, he was suddenly hit in the back of the head by a sharp, kunai-shaped object thrown by a confident woman who had burst through the door. His eyes rolled back as he collapsed, losing the game at the last second.


    "What the hell are you doing, Tsukuyo?!" Kawaki screamed through clenched teeth as he glared at the "Game Over" message on the screen. "I was at a critical moment! I was just about to win!"


    "You should be asking yourself that," Tsukuyo coldly replied as she approached Kawaki.


    "Me? What did I do?" Kawaki pulled the kunai out of the back of his head, turned back to the screen, and started a new round.


    "A message from Kagura." Tsukuyo tossed her phone in front of Kawaki.


    "Kagura?" Kawaki was still confused as he picked up the phone and read the message Tsukuyo had mentioned. " ''Tsukuyo, whatever you do, don''t let Uncle Kawaki anywhere near Kabukicho today. Please, for the peace of Kabukicho, make sure he stays in Yoshiwara!'' "


    "What''s this about?" Kawaki turned back to Tsukuyo, squinting his eyes in confusion.


    "How should I know?!" Tsukuyo snapped as she snatched the phone back from Kawaki''s hand. "You should ask yourself! What are you planning to do in that district?"


    "No, nothing in particular," Kawaki shrugged and returned to his screen, dismissing the message. "Don''t worry about it. It''s probably just a prank or maybe Kagura wants to ask for some pocket money."


    "Is that really the case?" Tsukuyo questioned suspiciously.


    "I already told you, I don''t know," Kawaki replied impatiently. But then, sensing something, he reached into his pocket and pulled out his vibrating phone.


    Kawaki casually crushed the phone with his hand without glancing at the screen.


    "Who was that?"


    After tossing the remains of his phone into a nearby trash bin, Kawaki shrugged again and answered, "No idea, but probably someone who''s not very likable."


    After a brief silence, Tsukuyo turned and left the room.


    "This is the fifth phone this month. You won''t be getting any more funding for replacements."


    "Ah, whatever," Kawaki replied without turning around. "It''s actually better without that thing lately. That person is too annoying..."


    (Note: Kawaki and Kagura have separate phones and communication devices from the one they use to contact Kouka.)


    Ignoring Kawaki''s comment, Tsukuyo closed the door behind her. However, after leaving the room, she quietly ordered Hyakka to "increase patrols and watch out for suspicious individuals approaching Yoshiwara."


    Back at the window, Kawaki, now at the window, watched Tsukuyo walk down the street below, holding her kisser. He chuckled softly to himself.


    "She still has some womanly traits, huh..." Kawaki muttered to himself before stretching and turning back to his game. "Alright, let''s continue��back to the game~"


    As Kawaki sat back down and picked up the controller again, he suddenly paused, stroking his chin and furrowing his brows.


    "No, wait a minute... I really feel like I''ve forgotten something. Was it a game release date? No, that''s not it; nothing I want comes out today. So, what was it?"


    After racking his brain for a while and failing to remember what he had forgotten, Kawaki shrugged it off as something trivial and immersed himself again in the game.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at Takamagahara in Kabukicho, Kyourou, sitting in one of the booths, looked at Gintoki and the others, who were now all handcuffed, along with Sougo and Hijikata standing nearby. He spoke with a tone of resignation.


    "Um... everyone, I asked you to bring customers to the club. How did it end up with you all getting arrested instead?"


    Gintoki, who was sitting on top of Kondou, who for some reason was missing his clothes and kneeling on the floor, glanced at Hijikata and defended himself, "Manager, if it weren''t for this rotten cop getting in the way, we would''ve conquered at least two or three women by now."


    Gintoki looked down at Kondou as he spoke, "Right, Kondou?"


    "Gin is right," Kondou replied with a sigh, his eyes closed in resignation. "Honestly, the police these days make a big fuss over the slightest thing. This town is getting harder to live in."


    As the two bantered, veins bulged on Hijikata''s forehead. He glared at Kondou and snapped, "You''re the chief of those cops!"


    "That was a long time ago," Kondou replied with a faint smile of acceptance. Then, taking a bite from the banana Gintoki had peeled and handed to him, he mumbled through a mouthful, "I''ve decided to give up my position and honor for Ayame-san and start over as a host cart from the bottom."


    Standing beside Kagura, who was cosplaying as an angel with a mischievous grin, Sougo said, "Kondou-san, forget the bottom; you''re starting all the way back from the Jomon period."


    "Let''s go home," Hijikata said, grabbing Kondou''s arm.


    "If you want to be a vehicle, at least be a patrol car that protects this street."


    Kondou continued to struggle, shouting, "No! Even as a host, I''m still protecting this town! If this keeps up, the Lady might destroy this street!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Sougo retorted.


    "Gin! Tell them too!" Kondou pleaded, looking at Gintoki. "If the Ace gets caught, it''ll be a disaster! Whitebeard and Luffy won''t stand by!"


    At that moment, Kyourou, observing the group, seemed to realize something.


    "Feed him a banana a day," Gintoki calmly advised Sougo and Hijikata, "And if that doesn''t work, just let him play with his own banana."


    As Hijikata dragged Kondou toward the door, Kondou struggled desperately, "No! They''re going to treat me like a caged gorilla! Manager����!!"


    "Alright! Come on already!" Hijikata grumbled.


    "Um, could I ask you all to stay for a moment?" Kyourou called out to Hijikata and Sougo.


    Kondou, on the verge of tears, was moved, "Manager! Sniff sniff..."


    Ignoring Kondou, Kyourou stepped over him and approached Hijikata and Sougo.


    "No, I didn''t mean the gorilla."


    Hijikata and Sougo were momentarily taken aback as Kyourou, with a severe expression, carefully examined their faces.


    "This... this might actually work," Kyourou murmured as his brows gradually relaxed.


    ...


    Evening came.


    At the entrance of Takamagahara, Ayame, dressed in a server''s outfit, smiled as she called out to three girls who had just walked by.


    "Ladies, do you have any plans for tonight?" Ayame asked, winking and gesturing toward the glowing sign above Takamagahara''s entrance. "If you don''t mind, how about resting your wings at this angelic haven��Takamagahara?"


    "Huh?" The girl in the blue kimono looked up at the sign, her eyes widening in surprise. "Takamagahara is open again?"


    "But I heard they closed down because the hosts kept quitting," the girl in the pink kimono frowned.


    "We''ve hired some new hosts and reopened," Ayame explained.


    "Really?!" The girl in the blue kimono looked excited but then seemed to remember something, "But, aren''t the new hosts probably ugly?"


    "True," the girl in the green kimono, who looked like a literature major with glasses, nodded in agreement.


    "That''s not the case," Ayame shook her head, speaking slowly. "We''ve gathered some of the top handsome guys in Edo here. You''re guaranteed to have a special night~."


    As Ayame spoke, the doors of Takamagahara slowly opened with a creak, and the three girls instinctively glanced inside.


    Standing in front of Gintoki and the others, Hijikata and Sougo, dressed like top hosts, held a flower and stood slightly angled, closing the buttons on their suits.


    "Welcome��" Sougo greeted, turning slightly.


    "To the new Takamagahara," Hijikata continued, turning in sync with Sougo so that their backs were touching.


    "We won''t let you go until morning, little kitties~" Sougo added with a smoldering gaze.


    "The hot and cold party starts now," Hijikata said as he sat on Kondou''s back, who was now bizarrely dressed with motorcycle handles strapped to his head. Crossing his arms, Hijikata shouted, "Here we go! Let''s party!!"


    Behind him, Gintoki and the others all raised their hands and cheered.


    "OK!" ��n


    "...The hell it is!!!" Hijikata yelled, veins bulging as he fired a rocket launcher at Gintoki and the others. "Why do we have to ''Let''s Party'' with you?! And why is Kondou-san a Harley Gorilla Bike?!!"


    Boom!!!

 Chapter 610: Host Arc

    At this moment, Kyourou slowly approached and praised, "As I thought, you all are perfect for this. My judgment was not wrong."


    He bowed slightly toward Hijikata and Sougo, "I''m counting on you. To protect this street from the Lady, we''ll need your help."


    "What kind of nonsense is this?" Hijikata responded with disdain, glancing at Kyourou, "How can a samurai stoop to such ridiculousness?"


    "Be-be-be!" Kondou, fully immersed in his role as the Harley Gorilla Bike, crossed his arms with a serious expression, "If protecting this street is part of our Shinsengumi mission, then isn''t this also a grand duty?"


    Hijikata immediately retorted, "I''ve never heard of a duty where you grow handlebars out of your head!"


    "This is an order from the chief, just for tonight. Let''s ''Party''!"


    "Your brain''s been ''partying'' all year round!" Hijikata angrily shot back.


    "Come on, let''s all calm down." Sougo, sitting in a booth with two girls fawning over him, tried to mediate, "Why don''t you have a drink, TOSHI?"


    "Who the hell is TOSHI?!" Hijikata turned around, veins bulging in frustration as he glared at Sougo. "And why are you already entertaining customers?!"


    "Even though I don''t fully understand the situation, I''ve already figured out the trick," Sougo responded with a fresh smile. "Basically, just toy with these dumb pigs, take their money, and enjoy the free drinks, right?"


    He said this with a perfectly innocent expression.


    "Oh, you''re so bad~" the girl on Sougo''s left side blushed and giggled, "Sougo, you''re such a tease~."


    "You''re so naughty~" the girl on his right side coyly rubbed against his chest.


    "Sorry, I wasn''t talking about you two," Sougo apologized, looking down at the girls in his arms. "You two are... special."


    "Eek��!" the two girls shrieked in delight and immediately called out, "Excuse me, can we get another bottle of Dom Pe?rignon!"


    Seeing the two girls completely smitten, Hijikata couldn''t help but mutter, "He''s a genius! He''s found his true calling! That guy''s radiating a dark, evil glow!"


    "Alright, I''ll take care of the Lady," Kyourou addressed everyone except Sougo, who was busy with his customers. "You two will provide support for me, and the rest of you will be support for the supporters."


    "What the hell is ''support for the supporters''?!" Shinpachi immediately protested. "Even The Beatles didn''t need that much backup!"


    "What a joke!" Gintoki snapped, glaring at Hijikata. "Who wants to support someone like that?! He looks just like Shinpachi without glasses!"


    "Exactly, aru!" Kagura agreed. "If you dyed your hair black, Gin-san, you''d look almost exactly the same!"


    Gintoki and Hijikata, both now red-faced, glared at each other and shouted in unison, "Who looks like this idiot?!"


    Sandwiched between them, Shinpachi''s face twitched as a vein bulged on his forehead. "You both need to knock it off!"


    At that moment, Ayame, expressionless, lifted her leg and brought it down hard on Shinpachi''s head.


    Ignoring the now unconscious Shinpachi, who lay on the floor with smoke rising from his head, Ayame sighed and scolded, "Seriously, stop fighting. How can you not get along? Teamwork is the most important thing for hosts."


    "Exactly." Kyourou nodded, clenching his right fist with determination. "Let''s work together to entertain the Lady. Follow my lead, and there will be no problems. I usually don''t ask for help, but tonight, I want to go all out against the Lady."


    "Huh? You''re going to reserve the entire place just to entertain her?" Ayame blinked in surprise.


    "Yes, is there an issue with that?"


    "Sorry," Ayame propped her chin on her hand, looking slightly apologetic, "I thought it would be better if it were more lively, so I invited a lot of people..."


    Before Ayame could finish her sentence, Saigou and the group of Okama burst through the doors of Takamagahara, immediately surrounding Kyourou.


    Before Kyourou could even turn around, he was caught in a chokehold by the massive arms of Saigou from behind.


    "Ah, it''s been a while, Kyourou-sama~" the Okama swarmed around the expressionless Kyourou, all striking coquettish poses.


    As Kyourou struggled in vain, now foaming at the mouth while Saigou continued to choke him, Gintoki and the others stood there with dark expressions, their faces blank.


    "Thank you for inviting us," Saigou growled menacingly as he grinned at the helpless Kyourou in his arms. "You really wanted to see us, didn''t you? Well, I just got out of a bad breakup, but if you really want to comfort me... I guess I could let you~."


    "Kyourou-sama is so happy he''s bubbling over~"


    "Yes, he really is~."


    Seeing Kyourou surrounded by the Okama, Shinpachi finally snapped back to reality, horrified. "It''s... it''s Saigou''s Okama Army!"


    "Hey, Ayame." Saigou looked up at Ayame, "Is it true that everything''s free tonight?"


    "Mm-hmm," Ayame nodded without hesitation. "Since we''ve just reopened after renovating, please enjoy yourselves."


    "No! What have you done, Ayame-nee!" Shinpachi mentally screamed.


    "Well then, let''s drink till dawn, Kyourou-sama~."


    For some reason, Saigou''s words had a slightly vengeful tone.


    Watching Saigou and the Okama drag Kyourou into the club, Ayame slightly bowed and sent them off with a smile, "Please enjoy yourselves~."


    "Kyourou-sama!!" Shinpachi screamed internally, but his face and body remained frozen in place.


    "H...HELP..." Kyourou managed to croak out with all his remaining strength.


    As Saigou and the others left, Hasegawa casually remarked, "He''s suddenly asking for help in a completely unrelated situation."


    "No, he''s really asking us for help this time," Kagura corrected with a smirk. "If it''s a genuine ''HELP ME,'' we can ignore it, aru."


    "How can we?!" Shinpachi yelled, veins popping in frustration, before looking back at the scene of Kyourou being overrun by the Okama. "What''s worse is that the Lady is about to arrive any minute, and now Kyourou-sama is surrounded by monsters at the worst possible time!!"


    "Hey! Kyourou-sama is being overrun by monsters!" Shinpachi shouted, clutching his head in despair, "And it just had to happen now!"


    "It''s fine, aru," Kagura nonchalantly remarked, watching as Kyourou was held up by only one arm amidst the Okama. "After all, he''s the No. 1 host. He can handle a small scene like this with one hand. See, he''s still holding up a ''I''ll be back'' gesture."


    "No, he''s been relying on just one hand to show he''s still alive since earlier," Shinpachi corrected, pointing at the chaos. "We need to rescue him and send these monsters back to the underworld!"


    Gintoki dramatically flipped his hair and spun around, "Damn! It''s a shame we''re just the support for the supporters!"


    He then pointed at Hijikata, "TOSHI! Are you ready?"


    "Who the hell is ''Are you ready''?! No way I''m going to ''Let''s Party'' in a piranha pit like that!" Hijikata angrily retorted.


    Seeing everyone trying to pass the responsibility around, Shinpachi suggested, "At this rate, we''ll all have to go in together to rescue him."


    "What a joke!" Gintoki spat and, while everyone was distracted, began to crawl toward the door, inching away as stealthily as possible.


    However, he suddenly found himself in shadow and, realizing something was off, looked up to see a blushing Kyubei standing before him dressed in women''s clothing. Gintoki started to sweat profusely, but before he could apologize, Kyubei grabbed him by the hair, her eyes flashing with anger, and flung him back into the hall.


    Boom!!!


    As the loud crash echoed behind them, Shinpachi and Hijikata turned to see Kyubei standing at the entrance, still holding her throwing stance, both of them drenched in cold sweat.


    "Kyu...Kyubei-san is here too!!" Shinpachi screamed internally, completely overwhelmed.


    "Oh, Kyu, you''re here," Ayame greeted Kyubei with a smile as she approached.


    Kyubei cleared her throat and feigned calmness as she raised her hand, "Sorry, I''m late. You said we had to come in women''s clothing, so..."


    She gestured to the entire Yagyuu clan, who had all donned geisha attire and makeup, "That''s why it took a little more time."


    "Why did the entire Yagyuu clan dress up as geishas?!" Shinpachi couldn''t help but shout, spitting out his words in disbelief.


    "By the way, why hasn''t Tsukuyo-san and her group arrived yet?" Ayame asked, frowning slightly. "She agreed to come in the text message I sent."


    "You don''t think there are enough troublesome characters already?!" Shinpachi snapped again. "We''re already at full capacity!"


    "Boss, Tsukuyo and the others probably won''t be coming," Kagura raised a finger and explained, "They''re probably too busy keeping an eye on her uncle to make sure he doesn''t cause any trouble."


    "Oh, I see~ That must be tough~" Ayame sighed, before raising her fist and shouting with a smile, "Sisters, let''s all relax and have a good time tonight~"


    Instantly, everyone except Shinpachi and the others raised their hands and cheered.


    "Oh!!" ��n

 Chapter 611: Some Things Can Only Be Remembered at the Last Moment!

    "So, what exactly are we doing here today?!" Shinpachi complained once again before turning to Kagura. "And why did you join in with the ''oh''?! You''re just a host now! Just a host! This has nothing to do with women! Besides, except for Kyuubei-san, there aren''t any real women here!"


    "What did you just say?! You idiot!!" Otae and Kagura yelled, white-eyed with anger, as they kicked Shinpachi.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Yoshiwara, after dinner, Kawaki was still completely absorbed in his game.


    "What are you doing?" Kawaki asked as he finished a round, turning to see Tsukuyo standing by the door, frowning at her phone. "You''ve been staring at your phone for a while now. Who is it? Your boyfrie��"


    Before he could finish, a kunai struck him squarely in the forehead, and Kawaki fell to the floor, eyes rolled back.


    Thud!


    "It''s just Otae," Tsukuyo said coldly as she put away her phone.


    "I see..." Kawaki mumbled as he struggled to sit up, pulling the kunai from his forehead and sticking on a bandage. Holding his head, he muttered, "Next time, could you just tell me directly? You don''t need to throw a kunai before you speak to get my attention. Please..."


    "You..." Tsukuyo glanced at Kawaki again, "Have you been to a host club recently?"


    "Host club?" Kawaki looked at her with a puzzled expression. "Why would I go to a place like that? I don''t even like men."


    "In the past..." Tsukuyo turned her slightly flushed face away, "Didn''t you once work part-time at that host club in Kabukicho? What was it called again...?"


    "Huh? Did I?" Kawaki pointed to himself, confused.


    "What on earth is wrong with your memory?" Tsukuyo sighed, rubbing her forehead in exasperation.


    "Sorry, sorry," Kawaki scratched his head, chuckling sheepishly, "I tend to forget unimportant things right away. Ahahaha..."


    "Just... don''t go to those places anymore."


    "By the way... why did you suddenly bring up host clubs?" Kawaki suddenly thought of something, tapping his hand with a smile. "Oh! I get it! Tsukuyo, you want to go to a host club, don''t you?"


    "Of course not, you idiot!" Tsukuyo''s face turned red as she clenched her fists and retorted, white-eyed.


    "Tsukuyo, Kansai dialect really doesn''t suit you..." Kawaki muttered quietly before squinting and smiling. "But if you want to go, you should just go, right?"


    "I said I don''t want to go!"


    Ignoring Tsukuyo''s flustered state, Kawaki suddenly had another thought. Raising a finger with a smile, he added, "But remember, no drinking. If Tsukuyo drinks, things could get out of hand. You might even tear down the place."


    "I said I don''t want to go!!"


    "Alright then, bye-bye. Have fun," Kawaki waved with a smile, dismissing her.


    "Are you even listening to me?! Can you stop making assumptions?!"


    "I can''t believe Tsukuyo has reached the age where she wants to go out and have fun at those places~" Kawaki chuckled and shook his head. "Time sure flies~"


    "Just die already!!" Tsukuyo, who had somehow moved behind him, stomped on Kawaki''s head, driving it onto the floor.


    But that stomp was just what Kawaki needed to remember, something he''d forgotten...


    "Tsukuyo... urgent..." Kawaki, still holding onto Tsukuyo''s ankle, spoke urgently as his voice came out muffled from the floor. "I... finally remembered what I''d forgotten."


    "W-What is it?" Tsukuyo asked, swallowing nervously as she watched Kawaki pull his head out from the floor, a pained expression on his face. "Hey, let go of my foot! And where are you looking?! Do you want to die?!"


    Kawaki let go of her foot, rubbing his chin as he mumbled, "It''s the first time I''ve seen Tsukuyo in a cat..."


    Before he could finish, Tsukuyo stomped his head back onto the floor without mercy.


    "Tsukuyo, now''s not the time to discuss such trivial matters." Kawaki pulled his head out of the floor again, this time with blood streaming down his face, and spoke gravely. "There''s something much more important that I need to do. If I don''t hurry, it''ll be too late!"


    "So what exactly is it?" Tsukuyo asked, suspicious. "It better not be some game or console release deadline, because no one''s going with you for that."


    "No! It''s not about that at all!" Kawaki clenched his fists, his face full of regret. "I''ve been too careless, remembering something this important at the last minute!"


    "Something more important than a game?!" Tsukuyo''s expression shifted as she widened her eyes in surprise. "What is it?!"


    "Tsukuyo, can you help me?" Kawaki looked up at her thoughtfully. "If anyone can help, it''s you since you''re closest."


    "I... If it''s not too much trouble..." Tsukuyo huffed, looking away. "I guess I can help you."


    "Great! Let''s go then!"


    Without waiting for her to react, Kawaki grabbed Tsukuyo''s sleeve and dashed toward the window.


    "Listen, Tsukuyo, time is of the essence!" Kawaki said seriously as they ran toward Yoshiwara''s gates. "We don''t have much time left! What time is it?"


    "Nine twenty..."


    "We only have a few minutes left!" Kawaki said, barely containing his anxiety. "We have to make it in time!"


    Seeing Kawaki so severely, Tsukuyo couldn''t help but feel a bit frightened.


    But just as they reached Yoshiwara''s gate, Tsukuyo suddenly remembered something. She stopped and pulled on Kawaki''s sleeve. "Wait a minute, didn''t Kagura say you shouldn''t go out today...?"


    "This isn''t the time to worry about that!" Kawaki''s face was full of urgency. "If I don''t make it, I''ll regret it for the rest of my life! Please, Tsukuyo! Hurry!!"


    Seeing Kawaki so desperate, Tsukuyo thought about Kagura''s message and, in the end, chose to follow him outside.


    "Well, as long as I''m watching him, it should be fine..."


    Tsukuyo thought to herself.


    ...


    At a cinema somewhere in Edo.


    Tsukuyo sat in silence, her head down, watching as Kawaki held a popcorn bucket and soda in one hand and a movie ticket in the other.


    "Come on, let''s go in, Tsukuyo!" Kawaki urged. "If we don''t hurry, we''ll miss the last show! Today''s the last day for the final EVA movie! I kept thinking I''d forgotten something, and it turns out it was this! Good thing I remembered at the last minute!"


    "So you dragged me here just so you could get me to treat you to a movie?! You idiot!" Tsukuyo, also holding popcorn and soda, snapped.


    "I couldn''t help it. I spent all my money on games," Kawaki shrugged, speaking in a tone of helplessness. "I''m down to my last yen this month. Of course, if you don''t want to watch, you can leave. It''s not like it matters if I watch alone or with someone."


    "I..." Tsukuyo struggled to suppress her rising anger.


    "But hey, Tsukuyo..." Kawaki squinted and smiled, "I remember we watched Transformers together before, right? You said you liked robots and mecha back then."


    "Huh?" Tsukuyo paused, remembering the time they had indeed watched a movie together. She thought, "Could it be that this guy remembered that and wanted to bring me along because of it? No way... This guy can''t even remember what he had for lunch yesterday..."


    "Phew..." Kawaki silently sighed in relief. "Looks like that excuse worked. Good thing I remembered that day; otherwise, this would''ve been harder to explain. If she knew I dragged her here just to buy me a movie ticket, she might have actually gotten mad...."


    "Fine, I guess we can watch it," Tsukuyo muttered, turning away. "Kagura did say I should keep an eye on you..."


    "Alright, let''s go in!" Kawaki said with a smile.


    ...


    Just before entering the theater, Kawaki suddenly stopped, a thought striking him.


    "Wait... I just remembered something else..." Kawaki muttered, furrowing his brow. "There was someone who said they wanted to watch the EVA movie together..."


    "Hmm?" Tsukuyo looked at him in confusion.


    "No, it''s probably nothing, just a misunderstanding." Kawaki brushed it off and took the lead into the theater. "Come on, Tsukuyo, hurry up. The movie''s about to start! I don''t want to miss a single second!"


    "Oh... okay..." Tsukuyo followed after him.

 Chapter 612: The Simple Reason Why a Woman Cant Stop Wanting to See a Man

    While Kawaki was fully immersed in watching the final Evangelion movie, wide-eyed and clutching his popcorn, the situation at the Takamagahara host club was becoming increasingly tense.


    Of course, "tense" might be putting it mildly. It was more like things were spiraling out of control, slightly different from what Gintoki and the others had anticipated...


    It all started when the members of the Yagyuu clan, dressed in drag, began arguing with Saigou''s crew of crossdressers. For some unknown reason, the argument between the Yagyuu clan and Saigou''s crossdressers escalated quickly.


    "Hey! Which clinic did you get your work done at?" Higashimura, wrapped only in a towel, snarled at the crossdresser in front of him.


    "Huh? Takasu Clinic, you idiot!"


    "You punk! My senior got his vasectomy at Takasu too! You wanna go?!" Higashimura shot back, not backing down.


    Watching the two groups of men glaring at each other with hostility, Shinpachi couldn''t help but shout, "It''s like a gang war bragging about their favorite clinics! This is bad! Someone stop them already!"


    Meanwhile, overwhelmed and exhausted, Toshiro yelled at Otae and Kagura, who were carrying a giant wooden board, "What are you two doing? Get over here and help with the guests!"


    "Shut up! We''re working on it!" Kagura snapped back, clearly irritated and losing her patience.


    With that, Otae and Kagura placed the massive wooden board in front of the Yagyuu clan and Saigou''s crossdressers.


    "Thank you for waiting," they said in unison, "Here''s your host sashimi platter."


    The board was adorned with Kondo and Hasegawa, both completely pixelated to maintain some dignity. Everyone present fell silent momentarily, and Kondo and Hasegawa, feeling awkward under the stares, turned their faces away.


    In the next instant, chaos erupted in Takamagahara. Bottles, tables, sofas��anything that could be used as a weapon were thrown around by both the crossdressers and the Yagyuu clan members.


    Watching the chaos unfold, Shinpachi yelled at the top of his lungs, "You''re just making it worse!"


    "Someone stop them! We need a plan!" Toshiro shouted in desperation.


    "What plan?! There''s no way to stop this..." Shinpachi panicked, then suddenly brightened up as an idea struck him. "Wait! Kyoshiro-san!"


    But before he could do anything, he noticed Kyoshiro, eyes rolled back and unconscious, in the same compromising position as Kondo and Hasegawa. Shinpachi''s words froze, and his expression went blank.


    After a few seconds of silence, Shinpachi clutched his head and screamed in frustration, "Kyoshiro-san��! It''s over! We can''t entertain the Madam now!"


    "Damn it! What are we going to do?!" Toshiro was at his wit''s end.


    At that moment, a loud crash echoed as something heavy slammed into the floor, and Saigou roared, "Shut up!!"


    Everyone froze as they saw the table embedded in the floor. After a few swift sword slashes, the bottles held by the Yagyuu clan shattered utterly, bringing the chaos to a halt.


    "You don''t realize you''re causing trouble for the host, do you?" Saigou said, his eyebrows furrowed in anger as he clapped his hands and crossed his arms. "There''s a limit to how much fun you can have."


    With that, Saigou turned and walked away. Kyuubei followed, leaving behind a simple "The party''s over."


    As they passed Shinpachi and Toshiro, Saigou added, "Sorry for the trouble..."


    Watching the crossdressers and the Yagyuu clan exit, Shinpachi still couldn''t believe what he had just witnessed.


    "He got everyone to stop in an instant... He''s truly a monster."


    Finally regaining his composure, Toshiro lit a cigarette and muttered, "Well, at least now we can..."


    Before he could finish, Saigou, seated in a booth with a large mug of beer, cheerfully announced, "Alright, now that it''s quiet again, let''s keep drinking."


    Next to him, Kyuubei held up her beer mug, and nearby, Sarutobi Ayame was blindfolded and suspended in mid-air, with a bottle of sake dangling in front of her.


    "Cheers!" the three of them shouted.


    Seeing this, Toshiro and Shinpachi were at a loss, their mouths hanging open in shock.


    "Why are you still here?!" they both screamed internally.


    Meanwhile, Gintoki, who had been trying to sneak away amidst the chaos, saw an opportunity to slip out unnoticed.


    "Perfect... I''ll just..."


    But before Gintoki could finish his thought, he was stopped by a woman''s voice at the door.


    "Excuse me," said the Night God Madam��a young woman dressed in a high-class black gown with a black hat and a choker around her neck. She stood at the entrance, addressing Gintoki, "I had a reservation. My name is Yagami."


    Seeing this woman, who belonged to a different world, Gintoki''s mouth dropped open, and he felt a sense of dread.


    "Yagami? Could it be...?" Gintoki thought, his eye twitching.


    "Does he still remember?" Yagami Madam removed her hat, revealing a face with an expressionless demeanor. "The promise we made. Can you tell him that Yagami is here?"


    "The Madam is here��!" Gintoki panicked, "And of all times, it''s now! The monsters are still partying! If I don''t think of a way to escape, I''ll definitely get caught up in something big!"


    With an excuse already forming in his mind, Gintoki quickly raised his hand and lied, "Sorry, but the manager isn''t here right now..."


    He then turned to leave, "I''ll... I''ll go get him right away��!"


    But before he could escape, a hand suddenly grabbed the back of his collar, pulling him back.


    "Don''t worry, GIN," Toshiro said, his phone in hand as if he had just made a call. He smiled wickedly, "I just got in touch with the manager."


    "While we wait for him, why don''t you have a drink?" Shinpachi smiled at the Night God Madam and gestured to the seats, "Please, come this way."


    Gintoki''s face twitched with anger as he silently cursed them in his mind, "You bastards!!"


    "You think you can ditch us and run?!" Toshiro glared at Gintoki, veins bulging.


    Shinpachi widened his eyes and gave Gintoki a determined look, "Let''s all entertain the Madam together."


    "Don''t... Don''t mess with me!" Gintoki''s bloodshot eyes glared back, "What do you mean ''together''?! Where is the manager?! There''s no way to recover from this! Do you know what will happen if we let the Madam join those wild drunken brawlers? It''ll be like throwing a chair into a group of Jackie Chans! She''ll be treated like a circus prop, and in the end, her head will get bashed in!"


    "Don''t worry, Kyoshiro-san will come back. He''ll definitely cross that world line and return!" Shinpachi reassured with a determined gaze before smiling back at the Madam, "Please, follow us over here..."


    "No," the Madam finally spoke again, "I''m... not here to see Kyoshiro-san."


    "Huh?" The three of them froze in confusion, and turned blank-faced toward the Madam.


    "What did you just say?" they asked in unison, still expressionless.


    "The person... isn''t here?" The Madam glanced around the club.


    "Who exactly?" Shinpachi adjusted his glasses. "Wait a minute, Madam Yagami, the person you''re referring to is..."


    "I don''t know his real name," the Madam shook her head slightly, "I only know his host name... KOU."


    "It''s... It''s that idiot, isn''t it?!" Gintoki and Shinpachi simultaneously panicked.


    "KOU? Who''s that?" Toshiro asked, puzzled, looking between Gintoki and Shinpachi.


    "It''s Kawaki-san! Toshiro-san," Shinpachi whispered.


    "Huh?" Toshiro blinked in confusion and then whispered back, "That guy? Huh? Wait, isn''t that guy from Yoshiwara? What does he have to do with hosts? Huh?"


    "Kawaki-san... occasionally comes here to mess around," Shinpachi explained quietly.


    "He really isn''t here," the Madam sighed, looking slightly disappointed as she continued, "But I guess it makes sense. For someone like me, making a promise like that... There''s no reason for him to care. The fool... was me, wasn''t it?"


    "This is bad, Gin-san! Even though she came for Kawaki-san, this situation is completely out of our control! The Madam is definitely angry now!"


    "Calm down, Shinpachi!" Gintoki tried to reassure him with a look, "It doesn''t matter if that idiot is here or not! If he were here, things would be even worse!"


    "But the Madam clearly came here specifically for Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi argued back.


    "Anyway, I''ll go to Yoshiwara. In the meantime, you guys stall her!"


    "No way!" Toshiro immediately grabbed Gintoki''s shoulder, "You''re just trying to dump this on us and run, aren''t you? Stay right here! Just call him on the phone! That guy has a phone, right?"

 Chapter 613: Awesome

    [Hiraga]: It''s not possible, Hijikata-san, Shinpachi subtly shook his head, conveying his thoughts through a glance. Kawaki-san has recently changed his phone and number multiple times; no one knows his current number!


    [Hijikata]: What about that woman?


    [Shinpachi]: Only Kagura knows Tsukuyo-san''s phone number, Shinpachi glanced over at Kagura, who was happily playing with Otae and Saigou''s group. If we ask her in this situation, the monsters will definitely notice the Madam''s presence! So it''s out of the question!


    [Hijikata]: Alright, then it''s decided, Hijikata said as he started walking towards the door. I''ll head to Yoshiwara. You guys wait here until I get back. Trust me! I''ll bring that man back! Until then, you take care of the Madam!


    [Gintoki]: No way! Gintoki immediately grabbed Hijikata''s shoulder, glaring at him with gritted teeth. You''re the one trying to sneak out in this situation! Stay here! I''ll go!


    "Idiot! Not everyone thinks like you!" Hijikata retorted, grabbing Gintoki by the collar, his veins bulging in anger.


    "I''m going! You stay here!" Gintoki insisted, not backing down. "I''ll bring that idiot back!"


    "I''ll be the one to bring him back!"


    "No, I will!!"


    As Gintoki and Hijikata continued to escalate their argument, Shinpachi hurriedly stepped in, trying to calm them down. "You two, stop it! This is not the time for this! I''ll go get Kawaki-san. I''ll be back soon, and until then, you take care of the Madam..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish, both Gintoki and Hijikata grabbed his shoulders.


    "Hey," the two men said with unsettling smiles, "you''re trying to run away, aren''t you, Shinpachi?"


    "Not everyone is like you two! And isn''t it rude to be fighting over something like this right after the Madam arrived?" Shinpachi angrily protested.


    "Then it''s settled," Gintoki released Shinpachi''s shoulder.


    "How about we go together?" Gintoki and Hijikata suggested in unison.


    "You just want to dump all the trouble on me!" Shinpachi retorted, spitting his words out in frustration. "Stop messing around, you idiots!"


    Watching the bickering trio, the Madam spoke softly, her eyes gentle. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be leaving soon."


    "Huh? Leaving?" Shinpachi, still holding onto Gintoki, was stunned. He turned around, shocked to see the Madam turning to leave. "Wait, aren''t you..."


    "A forgotten promise is understandable," the Madam stopped and replied quietly, "If he has forgotten, then I have no reason to stay. Although... I did want to see him again, but now it feels a bit embarrassing..."


    "You..." Shinpachi suddenly realized, "Could it be that the reason you returned to this club wasn''t because you hated it, but to see Kawaki-san?!"


    "Just as I thought," the Madam nodded, lowering her head in slight disappointment. "You''ve heard the rumors about me. But it''s a pity��I''m neither a fortune-bringer nor a death-bringer. And certainly, I don''t control the streets. I''m just a sad woman who has forgotten both friends and a place to call home, ensnared by the so-called power of money. I never became a regular at any club because I didn''t want to be treated specially, carefully, by others. But, somewhere along the way, my name spread throughout Edo, and I lost the one place I could call home.


    "However, then I met KOU... Kawaki-san. He was different from anyone I had ever met. It felt as if my heart had been captivated, and I drank a lot, pouring out all my worries to him. But he seemed to ignore it all, simply smiling and ordering more drinks. Maybe he wanted me to forget my troubles in that way. A mysterious man..."


    [Gintoki and Shinpachi, thinking]: No, that idiot definitely didn''t hear a word you said!


    "Chatting away about his favorite giant robots and games, sharing his woes with me without a care..." the Madam continued, "In that moment, I realized that he didn''t see me as a client, but as a friend��someone he could talk to about anything, someone who could share each other''s troubles. I... became completely infatuated."


    [Shinpachi, glancing at Gintoki]: She''s got it all wrong, Gin-san! The Madam has completely misunderstood! Kawaki-san didn''t mean any of that! Does Kawaki-san even know how to be a host?


    [Gintoki]: Who knows?! How did that idiot turn being a host into something like hanging out with bar hostesses? I don''t get it at all!


    "Then, I made that promise on my own..." the Madam pulled out two movie tickets. "Because I wanted to see him again, to chat like ordinary friends, I made that promise. But... the movie started a while ago, and he still hasn''t come. Maybe he really has forgotten..."


    "Madam..." Shinpachi murmured.


    "Oh right, you''re here to replace the hosts who quit because of me, right?" The Madam turned around, smiling gratefully as she removed her hat and bowed slightly. "I''m very sorry. Please rest assured, the death god will no longer linger on the streets at night. But... I''m already satisfied. That smiling face is still deeply etched in my memory. Maybe it''s best that these feelings weren''t conveyed... so I can always remember them..."


    "They can be conveyed, you know," Kagura''s voice suddenly interrupted the Madam, "Even though that idiot uncle is stupid, he wouldn''t forget a promise. Maybe he''s just constipated or something, but he''ll definitely come."


    "Hey, that example is disgusting!" Shinpachi hit Kagura on the head and whispered angrily.


    "That''s right, Madam Yagami, just wait a little longer," Otae, who had appeared out of nowhere, said with a smile. "Even someone as hopeless as him will remember at the last minute."


    "Hey, who are you calling hopeless?" Kawaki''s voice suddenly came from behind the Madam.


    At the sound of his voice, the Madam''s eyes widened in disbelief as she slowly turned around.


    "I do tend to forget about clients quickly," Kawaki said with a smile, "But when it comes to friends, I do remember."


    Tsukuyo, standing beside him, crossed her arms and looked away, letting out a small huff.


    "Kawaki... san," the Madam murmured.


    "But I really did forget about the time we agreed on," Kawaki scratched his head and laughed. "Ahaha, things like this happen often, right? After all, everyone has moments when they can''t even remember what they had for lunch..."


    "How... wonderful," the Madam clasped her hands to her chest, her cheeks flushing an unnatural shade of red.


    "Huh?" Everyone present was taken aback.


    "We made plans, and you even set the time yourself, yet you forgot..." the Madam gazed affectionately at Kawaki. "That''s just wonderful..."


    Watching the Madam''s reaction, everyone else''s expressions turned blank.


    "Where have you been?" Kagura asked Kawaki with disdain.


    "Where?" Kawaki glanced at Tsukuyo before casually replying, "Just watching a movie with Tsukuyo."


    [Everyone thinking]: Scumbag!!


    "How... wonderful," the Madam''s blush deepened.


    "Huh?" Everyone was dumbfounded again.


    "Ignoring our plans to go see a movie with another woman..." the Madam''s eyes sparkled as she looked at Kawaki. "That''s just so wonderful~"


    "Psst, Gin-san," Shinpachi tugged at Gintoki''s sleeve and whispered, "Something feels off. Even though the Madam told us all that earlier, now it seems like..."


    "Yeah, it''s probably exactly what you''re thinking," Gintoki nodded, not denying it.


    "So... what''s your name again?" Kawaki asked the Madam, confused.


    "Stop messing around!" Otae yelled as she delivered a kick to Kawaki, sending him flying. "You didn''t even remember her name?!"


    "Ah~ wonderful~" The Madam twirled shyly. "He even forgot my name... this feeling... it''s wonderful~"


    "Is something wrong with your head?" Otae asked the Madam.


    "Sister, that''s enough," Shinpachi said, trying to calm the furious Otae. "At this point, nothing you say will make a difference. No matter what rude things Kawaki-san says or does, the Madam will still react like this. And the reason for that is..."


    [Everyone thinking]


    : She''s completely fallen for that idiot!


    "But seriously, we didn''t even finish the movie because of you," Kawaki complained to the Madam as he got back on his feet. "Really, it''s..."


    "Being blamed by him feels so wonderful..." the Madam''s expression became even more unsettling.


    [Everyone thinking]: We really want to kill him!


    "It''s fine," the Madam said, pulling out a Blu-ray DVD. "I... already bought the Blu-ray. We can watch it together anytime..."


    "Oh! You''re well-prepared!" Kawaki said excitedly.


    Pfft!


    "Hey, do you have a death wish?" Tsukuyo kicked Kawaki to the ground, then stomped on him. "Do you really think it''s appropriate to let one out in this atmosphere? Do you want me to kill you?"


    "Ah~" The Madam covered her face, her posture becoming more and more shy. "That''s so wonderful~"


    [Everyone thinking]: This woman... is beyond saving.


    "Would you... would you like to watch it together?" the Madam asked, her eyes darting nervously. "At my place..."


    "Sure, let''s go," Kawaki replied naturally, casually putting his arm around the Madam''s shoulders.


    "Watch it here!" Tsukuyo yelled, her hands full of kunai that she promptly lodged into the back of Kawaki''s head. "What are you planning to do at her place?!"


    "What do you mean, planning?" Kawaki asked, struggling to get up. But then he suddenly noticed something, resting his chin on his hand as he stared intently at a certain part of the Madam. "Not bad at all..."


    "Wonderful!!" The Madam exclaimed, her voice louder than ever, her eyes wide.


    "What are you staring at?!" Tsukuyo roared, smashing Kawaki''s head into the marble floor. "Die already!!!"


    Meanwhile, Otae and the others quietly turned and began to walk out of the door together.


    ...


    In the early hours of the morning, Kawaki, Tsukuyo, and the Madam sat in one of the darkened booths at the Takamagahara Club, watching the Blu-ray DVD the Madam had brought with a projector.


    Squatting in the shadows nearby, Kyoujirou quietly asked Hachirou, "Hey, maybe we really should turn this place into a model shop. What is hosting... seriously, what even is hosting? What have we been doing this whole time? Was it hosting? Was what we were doing really considered hosting? I''m so confused. Are you confused too?"


    Hachirou: ...


    "You guys wouldn''t understand," Saigou muttered, gazing at Kawaki with a tense look as he watched the movie. "That man''s charm... ah, wonderful~"


    Looking at Saigou''s oddly flushed face, Kyoujirou and Hachirou both fell silent.


    Meanwhile, the Madam, sitting beside Kawaki and holding up his cola, gazed at his profile and recalled the words he had said that day...


    "Don''t worry, everyone has a place to belong. But if you ever get lost, just come back here. Even though it''s only temporary, and even though I know nothing about hosting... if you feel like it can be a temporary place for you, then come here anytime I''m around. Make sure to remember my name��the stand-in host, KOU."


    "Wonderful~"

 Chapter 614: Recognizing Someone at First Sight Usually Means They’re an Old Enemy!

    "Ugh..." Feeling something unusual on his body, Kawaki groaned in his sleep, frowning as he turned over. "What''s going on? Let me sleep a little longer, Tsukuyo. I played games too late last night..."


    "Of course, you can sleep as long as you want~ Whoo~."


    Tsukuyo''s voice echoed in Kawaki''s ear as he suddenly felt a hand gently placed on his abdomen, slowly and teasingly moving downward...


    Kawaki immediately snapped awake, throwing off the covers and jumping to his feet, clutching his chest in alarm. "Hey! Are you finally trying to make a move on me, Tsukuyo?!"


    "My, my, I was just thinking of getting intimate with you after so long~" The "Tsukuyo", lying seductively on the futon, propped up on one hand, licked her fingers and sent Kawaki a seductive glance.


    Kawaki hesitated and tentatively called out, "Tsukuyo...?"


    Breakfast Time.


    Seeing "Tsukuyo" clinging closely to Kawaki and constantly feeding him while Kawaki passively accepted it with a blank expression, Seita asked Hinowa with a puzzled look, "Mom, what''s going on today? Tsukuyo-neechan seems really off."


    "Who knows," Hinowa smiled, "Maybe Tsukuyo has suddenly awakened to something new."


    "I''m full," Kawaki pushed "Tsukuyo" away and stood up, heading towards the door.


    "So am I~" "Tsukuyo" licked her lips and, displaying an unbelievable allure, stood up and swayed seductively after Kawaki.


    As the two left, Hinowa softly murmured, "I hope that child will be alright."


    "No, it looks like something big is going on," Seita muttered, shovelling rice into his mouth. "This is too weird."


    "No, it''ll be fine," Hinowa chuckled, making a cryptic comment, "Because Kawaki-san will surely protect Tsukuyo."


    "What are you talking about, Mom?" Seita asked, confused.


    At Kawaki''s Room Door.


    The Hyakka members gathered around and whispered among themselves as they watched "Tsukuyo" cling to Kawaki with an uncharacteristic seductiveness.


    "The boss seems a bit off today..."


    "Yeah! She''s never like this!"


    "Maybe she''s suddenly awakened?"


    "Or maybe she just decided to be honest with her feelings, like we do!"


    "That makes sense!"


    "Quiet down," Kawaki lazily raised a hand, "Tsukuyo isn''t feeling well today, so patrols are on you. If anything unusual happens, come find me. Dismissed."


    "Huh? Kawaki-sama isn''t joining the patrol?"


    "No way! Without Kawaki-sama, I don''t have any motivation at all~."


    "Exactly!"


    "Sorry, I''ve got to deal with a super annoying person today," Kawaki scratched his head with a smile and then glanced at "Tsukuyo" clinging to his side.


    Inside Kawaki''s Room.


    "Hey, enough already," Kawaki said as he glanced at "Tsukuyo" clinging to him while he played games. "If you want to mess around, find someone else."


    "What? You already figured it out?" "Tsukuyo" raised an eyebrow and gave a charming smile.


    Kawaki smirked with disdain. "I could smell your stench from halfway across Edo."


    "Really?" "Tsukuyo" lifted her arm and sniffed. "No, it''s just the normal scent of a woman~ Although it''s not as good as my original body, this one''s pretty nice. I''ll be borrowing it for a while."


    "Using someone else''s body without their permission isn''t borrowing; it''s stealing," Kawaki casually reminded. "If you understand, then return the body and move on to the afterlife."


    "You''re so heartless~" Tsukuyo sighed softly. "Talking about moving on to the afterlife... I''m now the goddess of victory~ A goddess can''t move on to the afterlife."


    "Goddess of victory?" Kawaki scoffed. "A useless goddess who ruins the taste of alcohol, more like."


    "You''re as rude as ever~ I''m still a god, you know~" Tsukuyo feigned a pout and leaned closer to Kawaki''s ear, breathing softly as she teased, "You know, I got lucky~ When I arrived in Takamagahara, I happened to come across the original b***... I mean, the goddess of victory, who was being punished for messing around with men and women. So naturally, I took over the position. I thought it would be a terrible job~"


    "That''s great," Kawaki replied indifferently. "I''ve congratulated you, so can you leave now?"


    "No way~" Tsukuyo stood and sat on the table behind Kawaki, placing a foot on his back. "I finally got a chance to come down and have some fun. It hurts my feelings when you chase me away so soon~"


    "If you want to have fun, find someone else. That''s not your body; it''s just one you stole..." Kawaki calmly replied without looking back.


    "Who said that? That''s just what you think," Tsukuyo smiled with interest as she watched Kawaki. "Didn''t I tell you? It''s just borrowed..."


    "Don''t be ridiculous," Kawaki retorted casually. "That woman would never willingly lend her body to someone. Either you tricked her, or you took advantage when she wasn''t paying attention..."


    "No, it''s neither." Tsukuyo cut him off and pressed her body against Kawaki''s back again, whispering seductively in his ear, "I did borrow it with her consent~"


    "Impossible!"


    "There''s nothing impossible about it," Tsukuyo, who had somehow moved to the room''s altar, fiddled with a golden nine-tailed fox statue. "A god can''t possess someone who doesn''t want to be possessed, no matter how powerful the god is. If I''m using her body, it means a lot of things..."


    "No!" Kawaki dropped his game controller, stood up, and argued passionately. "That woman would never do something like this! She has more important things to protect! She just wants to protect..."


    "This underground city, Yoshiwara, and its sun..." Tsukuyo interrupted him, suddenly appearing behind him. "That''s true, but now it seems she has something else she wants to protect~."


    Kawaki only huffed in response, not saying anything.


    "In the end, it''s your fault," Tsukuyo wrapped her arms around Kawaki''s waist from behind, resting her head on his back. "You created a gap in her heart��doubt, confusion, curiosity, even infatuation. Those are the feelings you brought her. The reason she agreed to let me possess her was because she wanted to know more about you..."


    "Kyu-chan..." Kawaki turned slowly, hesitating as he wrapped his arms around Tsukuyo''s waist, gazing tenderly into her eyes. "Actually, I''ve always wanted to see you again, but... not like this. I want to see you in your original form."


    "Re... really?" Kyu-chan''s face turned red as she stared blankly at Kawaki.


    "Yes," Kawaki replied softly. "So, please leave this body and show yourself to me as you truly are. Then we can do something fun together, okay, Kyu-chan?"


    "A... alright," Kyu-chan, who had never been treated like this by Kawaki, was momentarily enchanted and nodded without thinking. "Even if I''m punished by Takamagahara and can no longer be a god, I''ll still..."


    Before she could finish, Kyu-chan realised what was happening, pushed Kawaki away, and said in frustration, "Seriously, I almost fell for that! That''s not your true feelings..."


    "What are you talking about, Kyu-chan..." Kawaki took two steps forward and gently held Kyu-chan''s hand. "It was my mistake before for not noticing your charm, but I regret it now. Come on, go back. I''ll be here waiting for you to appear before me in your true form..."


    "Kawaki, do you think I''ll believe those words?" Kyu-chan turned her head with a small huff, but her face turned even redder as she thought, Damn it, this man''s natural ability to lie so sweetly is so charming... I almost fell for it...


    Seriously, I ended up getting involved with such a troublesome person... Kawaki thought, glancing at Kyu-chan and mentally complaining, Tsukuyo, you lent your body to such a dangerous person...


    "And..." Kyu-chan seemed to remember something and leaned close to Kawaki''s ear, whispering, "Here''s a secret~ Right now, I can''t leave this body~ Because as a god, my wish hasn''t been fulfilled yet~ And if I forcibly leave, this girl might be in danger~"


    "What do you mean?"


    "This girl... she''s still sleeping soundly. Very deeply~ Probably because her dream is better than reality. She can''t be woken up with normal means~."


    "What should I do?" Kawaki asked, pulling his arm away from Kyu-chan''s embrace, his tone calm.


    "Help me fulfill my wish, and I''ll tell you," Tsukuyo smiled sweetly.


    "What''s your wish?"


    "Don''t you think it''s pitiful?" Kyu-chan looked towards the room''s corner where the altar was, her eyes resting on the small nine-tailed fox statue. "The goddess of victory with just a few tiny shrines, not even a proper shrine to be admired... It makes me want to have countless shrines built in her honor~."

 Chapter 615: The Reason Dreams Are Called Dreams

    In the afternoon, after assigning the task of building the shrine to the Hyakka members, Kawaki strolled toward the gate of Yoshiwara.


    Watching Kawaki''s departing figure from a high place, Kyu-chan gently curled her lips into a smile.


    At the House of the Onmyoji Ketsuno Clan.


    Kawaki was sitting under the eaves of the main house, listening in boredom to a seasoned siscon behind him who was explaining��or rather, justifying��something.


    "...Godly possession, to be honest, even as the number one Onmyoji in the world, I don''t know much about it," Seimei spoke slowly. "There''s only a brief mention of it in the records of my ancestors. But I have to say, Lady Kyu is as elusive as ever... using such a reckless ability..."


    "I just want to know if there''s a way to make her go back quietly," Kawaki waved his hand dismissively, not even turning around. "It''s so annoying; the whole of Yoshiwara is filled with her fox stench. If this keeps up, there will be fewer and fewer customers."


    Seimei chuckled softly, shaking his head, not directly addressing Kawaki''s complaint, and continued explaining, "According to the records passed down from the Ketsuno and Miruno clans'' ancestors, godly possession is a very... um... significant event, only possible in exceptional circumstances.


    For example, when a god wants to give a special divine revelation to their followers or when they wish to impose punishment. As for what Lady Kyu said about having a reason to fulfil a wish, that''s the first time I''ve heard of it. But it''s not impossible. After all, humans are not gods; understandably, they don''t know the affairs of gods.


    Moreover, what Lady Kyu said about needing human consent to be possessed is recorded. Even if a god wants to have someone, if the person refuses, the god cannot complete the possession."


    "Oh, I see..."


    "So, what exactly is Lady Kyu''s wish?" Seimei asked.


    "I don''t know," Kawaki shrugged as he stood up. "That woman said she wanted her own shrine, but... it probably isn''t that simple."


    Seimei laughed softly, teasing, "It seems you know Lady Kyu quite well..."


    "No, women aren''t that easy to figure out for men," Kawaki glanced back at Seimei, offering an excellent warning. "If you underestimate women, you''ll suffer for it, siscon."


    "Who are you calling a siscon?!" Seimei instantly retorted, then pointed to the television inside the house. "By the way, I''ve told you everything you wanted to know. It''s about time you dealt with the trouble at Chris''s place!"


    Seimei grits his teeth, he continued, "Every time, during Chris''s program, I keep spotting Douman hiding in the background on the screen! It''s so annoying! I really don''t want to keep recording that guy too!"


    "Oh!" Kawaki suddenly thought of something, snapping his fingers. "So that stalker is now too busy stalking your sister to bother with you, and you''re feeling lonely!"


    "Who''s lonely?!" Seimei''s face twitched with veins popping out as he retorted furiously.


    "Hahaha..." Douman''s voice suddenly echoed from the wall, "Seimei! I''m sorry about that! But now Chris and I are getting along so well! I''m sorry I don''t have time to play with you! Just wait, Seimei! After Chris and I remarry, I''ll make it up to you! Bye-bye!"


    Watching Douman jump off the wall and disappear, Seimei yelled after him, "You''re just a stalker! Don''t think I''ll ever agree to that! I won''t let Chris die on the same crooked tree again! Give it up!"


    "Exactly!" Gintoki, suddenly appearing beside Seimei, naturally shouted towards the wall. "We''ll protect Ketsuno Ana''s butt!"


    "No, that''s not your job to protect!" Seimei immediately retorted. "And when did you get here?"


    "It''s been a while, big brother," Gintoki greeted with a wave.


    "Who are you calling big brother? Don''t get too familiar with me! And why did you just casually walk into someone else''s house?!"


    Gintoki shrugged with a soft hum and spread his hands, pretending to be helpless. "Well, sooner or later, I''ll be moving in here anyway. There''s no need to knock when entering my future home. You''re really being too distant, big brother~"


    "Rest assured, without Chris''s agreement, I would never agree to anything between you and Chris."


    "Don''t be so touched, big brother. I just happened to be passing by and wanted to check on you."


    "Who''s touched?!"


    Just as Gintoki was about to say something else, he caught sight of Kawaki''s retreating figure out of the corner of his eye. He picked his nose with his pinky finger, his eyes dull and uninterested as he muttered, "What''s that idiot doing here?"


    "Probably something related to a woman..."


    "Huh?!" Gintoki exclaimed in shock, "Is that idiot also after Ketsuno Ana''s butt?!"


    "Shut up!!" Seimei pulled out a summoning talisman, "Come out, Kuzunoha! Throw this rascal out for me!"


    Boom!!


    In a cloud of smoke, Kuzunoha''s first words were, "Seimei-sama! I smell Kawaki-sama! Did he come here?!"


    Seimei fell silent momentarily before muttering, "Honestly, lately, I''m getting increasingly confused about who your master really is..."


    At that moment, Kuzunoha noticed Kawaki''s figure at the gate, and like a predator spotting prey, she immediately charged straight at him.


    "Kawaki-sama! Wait for me~ Today''s a perfect day for doing all sorts of things with a shikigami~ Come on, let''s head to our love nest..."


    Kawaki''s only response was a simple roundhouse kick.


    Watching Kuzunoha''s body arc perfectly in the air and land face-first in front of him with a smack, Seimei sighed and shook his head.


    "I really should consider getting a different personal shikigami..."


    No sooner had Seimei finished speaking than Douman flew over the wall in a similar arc, landing in the same position right before him.


    "Maybe Chris should also get a different one..." Seimei muttered.


    Evening Time.


    Click.


    As Kawaki opened the door to his bedroom, he saw Tsukuyo��or rather, Kyu-chan��lying in his futon.


    "You''re really back late~" Kyu-chan extended a delicate arm from under the covers, beckoning Kawaki with a finger. "Come on, let''s sleep together~ just like old times~."


    "Huh? Really?" Kawaki coldly glanced at Kyu-chan. "Just like before?"


    "Of course~"


    "Then I won''t hold back," Kawaki took two steps forward, rolling Kyu-chan up in the futon, and prepared to hurl her out the window with all his strength.


    "It''s not even my body, so I don''t really care~" Kyu-chan casually reminded him.


    "You..." Kawaki gritted his teeth in frustration, and his movements halted.


    Kawaki sat cross-legged on the floor, playing a video game while Kyu-chan lounged behind him in just a white T-shirt and denim shorts.


    "If there are such convenient clothes in this world, why bother with those troublesome ones? They''re not only good-looking but also comfortable to move in." Kyu-chan raised her arms, puzzled. "I really don''t understand humans."


    "It has nothing to do with humans. It''s just the fault of a gorilla," Kawaki replied without looking back.


    Kyu-chan knelt behind him, wrapping her arms around his neck and deeply inhaling Kawaki''s scent. "Little Kawaki''s scent is still so comforting~ It''s a unique scent on this planet that puts me at ease~"


    "Enough already," Kawaki reminded her casually. "And... what''s your real wish? I''m not stupid enough to believe it''s about building a shrine."


    "Little Kawaki is still as smart as ever~" Kyu-chan poked his cheek playfully with her index finger. "But I don''t remember ever saying that my wish was to have a shrine. I just said it was troubling not to have one."


    Hearing this, Kawaki''s face instantly darkened, and the controller in his hand began to crack.


    "Do you really want to know my true wish that badly?" Kyu-chan rested her chin on Kawaki''s shoulder, her face full of mischief as she whispered, "What if I wished for something very enjoyable with you? Would you fulfill that wish too?"


    "Sure," Kawaki replied indifferently, giving Kyu-chan a sidelong glance. "Don''t worry, I''ll train you to be an obedient pig."


    "But I''m a fox~"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you believe deep down that you''re just a pig."


    "You''re as clueless as ever, aren''t you~" Kyu-chan huffed and let go of his neck. "You call for me all sweetly when you need me, but when you don''t, you''re as cold as ice."


    "Hey, I''ve never needed you. Don''t say unnecessary things."


    "Such heartless words, breaking my heart~"


    "Great. Now go die."


    "You jerk!!" Kyu-chan couldn''t take it anymore and raised her fist to hit Kawaki.


    But at the last moment, she stopped.


    "Hey, let me ask one last question." Kyu-chan lowered her head, her expression unreadable.


    "Is this your wish?"


    "Answer me seriously," Kyu-chan continued. "At that last moment, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? So that I could let go of everything and ascend to Takamagahara..."


    "No," Kawaki replied casually. "I just didn''t remember... or maybe I forgot."


    "Heh," Kyu-chan let out a bitter laugh, keeping her head down. "You know, I realized it right after I got to Takamagahara, but... I couldn''t come back. My body, my soul... everything of mine was bound there. Did you think that was the ending I wanted?"


    Kawaki didn''t respond. Instead, he turned his head to look out the window at the moon hanging high in the night sky, and, as if talking to himself, he softly said, "No one knows what the best ending is for everyone. No matter what the outcome, it''s impossible to satisfy everyone. There will always be those who are unhappy, who suffer, who grieve... A perfect ending that pleases everyone doesn''t exist. You gain some, you lose some. But people who cower and try to avoid the ending... I can''t stand them..."


    Hearing Kawaki''s words, Kyu-chan raised her hand, scoffing, "You''re such a boring person. I''m going back."


    When she finished speaking, Kyu-chan��no, Tsukuyo��closed her eyes and collapsed into Kawaki''s arms.


    "Goodbye," Kawaki murmured as he looked down at the still-sleeping Tsukuyo. "So, Tsukki, the reason dreams are beautiful is simply because they''re dreams. It''s time to wake up."


    At that moment, Tsukuyo let out a soft murmur and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Good morning."


    Seeing Kawaki''s smiling face above her, something stirred deep within Tsukuyo...

 Chapter 616: The Moon That the Ancients Saw

    "How is it? How does the sake poured by the oiran taste?"


    Sitting in a wheelchair, holding a small sake flask in both hands, Hinowa asked Kawaki, leaning by the window, having a cup and gazing at the full moon in the sky.


    "Well, it''s just okay." Kawaki replied nonchalantly. "Compared to this complex-tasting sake, I prefer the simple-tasting sake poured by a courtesan with a straightforward heart."


    "Haha, are you saying I have ulterior motives, Kawaki-san?" Hinowa covered her face and laughed softly.


    "No, it could just be that it''s too simple," Kawaki murmured without turning around.


    "I see..." A faint trace of disappointment or perhaps relief flashed in Hinowa''s eyes. "That''s the highest praise I''ve ever received..."


    "The moon, huh..." Kawaki softly muttered, looking up at the moon hanging high in the sky.


    "Do you like the moon, Kawaki-san?" Hinowa asked with a gentle smile.


    "Well, it''s alright," Kawaki replied casually. "Back then, when my financial situation was terrible, there were many times when I could only use the moon as a side dish for my sake, but even so, it was very enjoyable."


    "Was that with Gintoki and the others?"


    "Yeah... and many other interesting people."


    "I see..." Hinowa responded softly, then shook the sake flask and smiled, "Would you like another cup?"


    "Sure." Kawaki extended his cup toward Hinowa without turning around.


    At this moment, Hinowa handed the small sake flask to Tsukuyo, who had arrived unnoticed and smiled encouragingly.


    Taking the flask, Tsukuyo looked at the cup Kawaki was extending toward her, feeling a bit at a loss. But seeing Hinowa''s encouraging gaze, she eventually trembled slightly as she poured the sake into Kawaki''s cup.


    "It''s ready~" Hinowa reminded with a smile.


    Kawaki took the cup back, took a small sip, and then made a face of disgust. "What is this? Hinowa, are you really in such an unstable state? No wonder you can''t entertain customers anymore. If you serve sake this potent, you''ll definitely get complaints... ugh!"


    Boom!!


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Tsukuyo, her face flushed with anger, shoved his head onto the floor.


    "It really is potent," Hinowa laughed softly, then looked up at the full moon hanging high in the sky outside the window and continued, "Do you like the moon? I don''t know what it means to the courtesans of Yoshiwara now, but back then, there was a pair of lovers under a full moon, much like you two..."


    "What?" Kawaki gritted his teeth as he pulled himself up and glared at Tsukuyo. "Did they hate each other as much as we do?"


    "No, it was more like the woman dismembered the man after killing him on a night like this," Tsukuyo replied.


    "You rotten woman!!" Kawaki growled through gritted teeth.


    Watching the two bicker, Hinowa shook her head and said nothing, simply gazing at the bright moon in the sky. The moon has always been the same throughout history; the only thing that changes is the shadows cast by those beneath its light...


    "The ancients did not see the same moon as we do now, but this moon once shone on the ancients," Kawaki softly recited.


    "A beautiful verse," Hinowa responded with a smile.


    "Yes," Kawaki turned back and explained to Tsukuyo, raising a finger, "This line means that people today cannot see the moon from ancient times, but the moon today once shone on people from the past. Remember that well, Tsukuyo."


    "Don''t treat me like an idiot," Tsukuyo turned her face away, annoyed. "Besides, what do you mean, the moon from ancient times and the moon today? It''s the same moon, just at different times."


    "Do you want to start school with Seita?" Kawaki suggested.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Different times make all the difference." Kawaki looked up at the moon and sighed softly. Then, he turned back and raised a finger again, smiling as he continued, "Just like how you''ll be a completely different person when you''re forty compared to now."


    "You''re the one who should be going back to school!" Tsukuyo retorted furiously, "There''s no way that''s what it means!"


    "Indeed, forty will be different from now," Hinowa nodded with a smile, joining the conversation. "But the only change might be in appearance. Some things don''t change so easily, like feelings..."


    "Are you trying to say that humans don''t change easily?" Kawaki chuckled. "No, humans aren''t such stubborn creatures. Humans... are probably the most fickle beings in this world."


    "What do you mean by that?" Hinowa asked.


    Tsukuyo also looked at Kawaki.


    "When they meet someone important," Kawaki turned back with a smile, "humans can change immediately."


    "When they meet... someone important..." Tsukuyo repeated Kawaki''s words.


    Watching Tsukuyo, deep in thought, Hinowa smiled and said, "It seems that''s true."


    "Some things change, and some don''t," Kawaki chuckled again and smiled faintly, looking at the distant moon. "Some things are beyond human control, so it''s enough to be true to yourself."


    With that, Kawaki turned to leave the room, saying, "Thanks for the hospitality. "


    After Kawaki left, Tsukuyo asked Hinowa, "What did he mean by that?"


    Hinowa gently shook her head, "I''ve met many people, but Kawaki-san is the only man I can''t see through, so I don''t know. But perhaps it''s just a straightforward statement."


    "Is that so..."


    "But speaking of which, what exactly happened between you and Kawaki-san at the end of the last chapter?" Hinowa asked with a smile.


    Tsukuyo suddenly blushed, turned away, and stammered, "N-nothing happened. I-I would never do anything like that with such a worthless man..."


    "Did you do it?" Hinowa covered her mouth in surprise.


    "No!" Tsukuyo blushed and protested vehemently, "Why are you asking so directly?! There''s no way that happened!"


    "Who made the first move?"


    "I said nothing happened! Neither of us did!"


    "If neither of you made a move, does that mean it happened naturally?"


    "Don''t just listen to half of it!" Tsukuyo shouted, catching her breath. After calming down, she looked out the window and continued, "At the very least... that man''s home isn''t here. Someday... he will leave here..."


    "Do you feel reluctant?"


    "Why do you keep asking such questions, Hinowa?!"


    "Because the author said the story is coming to an end, so some readers are curious about such questions and asked me to inquire."


    "I''m going on patrol."


    Watching Tsukuyo''s retreating figure, Hinowa murmured as if talking to herself, "If he considers this place his temporary home, then can''t you consider him your temporary home as well?"


    Upon hearing this, Tsukuyo stopped at the door, took out her smoking pipe, lit it, took a deep breath, and exhaled slowly before saying softly, "It seems he doesn''t intend to let anyone consider him a home, not even temporarily. It''s as if he''s already arranged a certain ending for himself, rejecting everything."


    After Tsukuyo left, Hinowa softly said, "I see... so that''s how it is."


    The Next Day, Afternoon.


    Kawaki, guarding the gate of Yoshiwara, called out to two Hyakka girls about to leave.


    "You''re going back, right?" Kawaki leaned against the wall, flipping through a copy of Jump as he spoke casually. "Hunter x Hunter is back in serialization. You wouldn''t want to miss out on such a critical moment, would you?"


    "Kawaki-sama!" one of the girls exclaimed and hurriedly ran up to Kawaki, familiarly linking her arm with his. "Oh! Is Kawaki-sama waiting for us on purpose?"


    "I''m so happy!" the other girl joined, clinging to Kawaki. "Oh! Kawaki-sama! If it weren''t for the mission, I''d want to stay with Kawaki-sama forever! I don''t want to bother with work at all!"


    "But there''s no choice. Hinowa ordered us to bring that naturally curly-haired guy."


    "That mission doesn''t matter at all!"


    "That''s right, that mission doesn''t matter," Kawaki laughed, then, after stuffing the Jump into his pocket, he wrapped his arms around the waists of the two girls. "Why don''t we go do something more fun instead? What do you say?"


    "Oh!" Both girls exclaimed in unison.


    In front of a dango shop on Yoshiwara''s main street, Kawaki sat on a bench with the two Hyakka girls from earlier.


    One girl held a teacup for Kawaki, while the other held two dango skewers. Kawaki rested his hands on their shoulders.


    "Open wide~," the girl holding the dango said excitedly, her face blushing.


    "Have a sip of tea, Kawaki-sama~" the girl holding the cup cooed.


    When Tsukuyo arrived, pushing Hinowa in her wheelchair, she saw this infuriating scene.


    "What are you doing with my subordinates, you trashy, lousy man?!" Tsukuyo yelled, her eyes white with anger, and then she flew into the air, kicking Kawaki several meters away.


    Boom!!


    "What are you doing, Tsukuyo?" Kawaki struggled to get up. "I was just letting everyone relax a bit."


    "Kawaki-sama!" The two girls cried out in alarm and started to rush toward Kawaki.


    "Get back to patrol!!" Tsukuyo shouted.


    At that, the two Hyakka girls hesitated momentarily, reluctantly nodded, and turned around to leave, still glancing back longingly.

 Chapter 617: A Man Who Refuses a Womans Invitation Cant Be Considered a Good Man

    Kawaki, sitting back down on the bench, picked up a teacup beside him, blew on it, took a sip, then turned around, squinting and smiling at Hinowa. "So, how is it? Are you surprised that it''s me here and not Gintoki, whom you called?"


    Hinowa smiled and shook her head. "No, not surprised, just a little taken aback. Isn''t this the time when you''d usually be in your room playing games?"


    "Yeah, but I got a little bored today," Kawaki said, pulling the latest issue of Jump from his pocket. "So I went out to buy a copy of Jump. Who would have thought that Hunter x Hunter would start serializing again? What a pleasant surprise. So, why did you send them to find Gintoki?"


    "Oh, it''s just that someone wanted to meet the savior of Yoshiwara," Hinowa replied, shaking her head. "Since Kawaki-san doesn''t seem to be very interested in that sort of thing, I thought only Gintoki..."


    "No, I''m very interested~" Kawaki cut her off with a smile, squinting his eyes. "Of course, only if it''s a woman. But..."


    He pointed to Tsukuyo, who was leaning against the wall nearby. "It can''t be someone like her."


    No sooner had he spoken than two kunai embedded themselves in the side of Kawaki''s head, causing a stream of blood to spurt out as he collapsed to the ground with his eyes rolling back.


    Tsukuyo, still in her throwing stance, retrieved her smoking pipe, took a light puff, and said, "Even someone like you must have heard of her, right? The legendary oiran of Yoshiwara..."


    "No, never heard of her," Kawaki replied calmly as he pulled the kunai from his head. "And even if you talk about some legendary oiran, how different could she be from an ordinary courtesan, aside from being a bit more skilled? Sorry, I''m not interested in that kind of woman. Didn''t I already say? I prefer someone proactive..."


    "No one asked for your opinion or preferences, you scumbag!" Tsukuyo snapped, saliva flying as she struggled to contain her anger. She continued, "You''ve been in Yoshiwara for quite a while, so you should have heard of her, right? The other taifu of Yoshiwara, Ko?jo? Suzuran."


    "No, I''ve only heard of the legendary Super Saiyan��the one that Frieza was so afraid of that he destroyed the Saiyan home planet."


    Ignoring Kawaki''s antics, Hinowa continued, "Ko?jo? Suzuran, known for her beauty surpassing that of a celestial maiden, and unmatched in song and dance. Although many high-ranking officials spent large sums trying to win her favor, most were sent away after merely being offered a cup of tea."


    "Sounds like her power level is pretty high..." Kawaki, now wearing a scouter, murmured to Hinowa, "Probably much higher than yours, right, Nappa?"


    "Could you at least consider me as Vegeta, Kawaki-san?" Hinowa replied with a smile.


    "Vegeta after transforming into a Great Ape? I could see the resemblance."


    No sooner had Kawaki spoken than a cup of hot tea was splashed onto his face.


    "So hot!"


    "Sorry, sorry, my hand slipped~" Hinowa replied with a forced smile.


    "But..." Kawaki wiped his face and spoke softly, "Ko?jo?... that''s quite an ominous name. It sounds like a name for someone who would be easily exploited and pitiful."


    Hinowa''s hand holding the teacup paused slightly, but she quickly regained her composure and smiled, continuing, "Who knows? But aren''t all the women of Yoshiwara the same?"


    "Ah, I thought you''d be the type to not understand such things," Kawaki replied casually, stretching his shoulders. "So, what''s the deal? Why does this Ko?jo?... whatever taifu want to meet the savior of Yoshiwara?"


    "Probably just to express her gratitude."


    "Ah, I see," Kawaki replied calmly as he stood up. "Well, lead the way then. A man who refuses a woman''s invitation can''t be considered a good man. And... I mentioned this yesterday, Hinowa��I don''t care much for overly simple sake."


    "I understand."


    As Kawaki walked away with Tsukuyo, Hinowa still felt a lingering unease. She thought to herself, "Did I provoke him by being inconsiderate? That look in his eyes..."


    ...


    Kawaki stood by the window in a particular room and spoke without turning around. "Are you planning to stay here, Tsukuyo? I''m not used to having someone watch while I do this and that."


    "Don''t worry, nothing you expect will happen," Tsukuyo replied coolly, leaning against the doorframe with one arm folded and the other holding her smoking pipe.


    "Really?" Kawaki feigned surprise. "I was all set to go head-to-head with her today! Lord Frieza hasn''t given up yet!"


    "Tch!" Tsukuyo scoffed, rolling her eyes before leaving the room. "I''m heading back. Just don''t think about running away��make sure she has a good time until the very end."


    "Don''t worry, I never beg for mercy first in these situations." Kawaki squinted, raised a finger, and smiled.


    But before he could finish, a kunai flew through the door, striking him squarely in the forehead.


    ...


    When Hinowa entered the room, she found Kawaki getting up and wiping the blood from his forehead with a tissue.


    "Looks like you''re excited, getting this worked up," Hinowa smiled. "I''m sure Taifu Suzuran will be pleased to hear it."


    "This isn''t a nosebleed," Kawaki replied nonchalantly.


    "By the way, where''s Tsukuyo?" Hinowa asked, glancing around.


    "No idea," Kawaki shrugged.


    Did he send... Tsukuyo away? Hinowa thought, wondering, What is this man up to?


    At that moment, two young girls kneeling by the door simultaneously announced as they slid open the door.


    "Taifu Suzuran has arrived~" ��2


    "Oh! It seems she''s here!" Hinowa looked toward the door.


    A minute later, Kawaki watched in silence, his face darkening, as an older woman entered, pushing the door so hard that the entire sliding door collapsed. Scratching his head, he smiled and said, "Actually, when it comes to saviors, I think Gintoki is more suited. Please wait a moment; I''ll go fetch the real savior of Yoshiwara so you can have a delightful evening together with... Taifu Tilting-Over, right?"


    "Didn''t you volunteer for this?" Hinowa squinted, her smile not reaching her eyes as she looked at Kawaki. "And didn''t you just say that a man who refuses a woman''s invitation can''t be considered a good man, Kawaki-san?"


    "No, I just suddenly realized that I''ve never saved Yoshiwara before," Kawaki said, scratching his chin thoughtfully. "I don''t remember ever doing such a thing. It''s so strange! How could I be labeled as the savior of Yoshiwara without actually saving it? That''s too weird! I''m sorry, but I''ll go find Yoshiwara''s savior for you now. How about you give me a week?"


    "Exc...excuse me." Taifu Suzuran struggled to lift her head, then grabbed onto the IV stand beside her to support herself as she shakily stood up. "N-nice... nice to meet you. I... I am... Suzuran... Uh, who am I again?"


    "Allow me to introduce you to the legendary oiran, our senior, Taifu Suzuran," Hinowa said with a smile as she grabbed the collar of Kawaki, who had been trying to sneak away.


    "Um, Hinowa," Kawaki turned back, speaking unusually gently, "Could we temporarily switch to a different taifu? Nappa would do."


    "Oh my, Kawaki-san, you really are mean, teasing me at a time like this," Hinowa laughed, though there was a hint of reproach in her voice. "But that''s not possible today. After all, you''ve already been requested by name."


    "Is this a host club?!" Kawaki retorted furiously, pointing at the old Taifu Suzuran, whose back was hunched at a ninety-degree angle. "Even in a host club, they wouldn''t accept a guest like that! It feels like if you don''t pay attention, she''d just keel over! Her back and her whole body would keel over! I thought she was a taifu who worked with you, Hinowa��one full of energy!"


    "Well, actually," Suzuran said, "I''m still an active, full-of-energy taifu, even now."


    "Who are you kidding!" Kawaki ranted, veins bulging on his forehead. "How could you still have any customers? The only people visiting you should be doctors! Please, just go back to the repair pod! I''m begging you! A Saiyan''s power level doubles after a near-death experience! Believe me!"


    "I''m not boasting, but I was a taifu even before Yoshiwara went underground." Suzuran then began to cough violently...